《I Have Infinite Superpowers》


 Chapter 1： The beginning is immortality (recommended, collected!)

    Xuanhuang World, a wasteland, a mountain range in the country of the fire.


    "Sexy thief, don''t go!"


    Chu He heard the angry voice behind him and said with a smile: "Beautiful lady, if you don''t chase me, I will stop."


    Although she already has an immortal body, it still hurts, so Chu He will not be so stupid, and really stopped to let her slash to death.


    Chu He thought about it, and suddenly there was a crying cry.


    Hearing the miserable cry behind the woman behind him, Chu He hesitated, stopped and turned to look away.


    I saw a beautiful woman in white clothes standing tall in the distance, looking like a fairy, crouching on the ground and crying.


    Chu He remembered that the beauty seemed to be called Murong Xue. She was a princess of the Kingdom of Fire. The reason why she chased herself and cried so miserably was because of the master of the body that she had ...


    Thinking of this matter, Chu He had a headache. It was not good to be attached to someone, but to a little devil. He had a feeling that there would be many troubles in the future.


    However, thinking of his immortality, Chu He felt relieved.


    Hesitating for a moment, Chu He walked towards Murong Xue, thinking, how can I bear the pain to kill you once and for all.


    As he approached Murong Xue, Chu He was inevitably nervous.


    At this moment, Murong Xue suddenly stopped crying, and Yu hand stabbed at Chu River that came over quickly.


    In fact, at this time, Chu River can escape, but think about it anyway, let Murong Xue''s sword pierce his heart.


    At this time, the Chu River could feel that the sharp sword qi emanated from the sword, constantly destroying various organs in his body.


    "Ahhhh!"


    The screams kept coming out of the mouth of the Chu River, and it was conceivable how much suffering the Chu River suffered.


    Murong Xue''s smart eyes looked at Chu He''s face twisted in pain, a little unbearable, ready to pull out the sword.


    At this moment, a terrible murderous attack came from behind Murong Xue.


    It can be seen that a figure wearing a black suit and covering his face with a black cloth held a sword in his hand and stabbed towards Murong Xue''s back.


    No, Murong Xue''s face changed greatly and she wanted to avoid it.


    But at this moment, Chu He suddenly grasped Murong Xue''s arm with both hands.


    Seeing this, Murong Xue had a look of despair on her face. She thought Chu He was going to pull her to death.


    Just when Murong Xue was desperate, she found that her body had switched places with Chu River.


    "puff!"


    Chu He spurted blood at this time, because he hit another sword, and the sword behind him also pierced his body.


    Being sprayed with Chuhe''s blood on his face, Murong Xue immediately sobered up, some couldn''t believe a glance at Chuhe, then pulled out his sword and stabbed at the black man behind Chuhe.


    "Oh!"


    The man in black was easily stabbed by Murong Xue''s sword, not that he could not react, but that when he wanted to pull out his sword and left, Chu He suddenly grabbed his sword, only to make Murong Xue easily Pierce into his heart.


    "boom!"


    The man in black fell to the ground and stared at Chu He''s back.


    Murong Xue saw that there was no breath on the man in black, and hurriedly took out an elixir from the storage ring, ready to let the Chu River swallow it.


    However, at this time, Murong Xue found that Chu River had no consciousness, and did not know whether he was dead or passed out.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Xue bit her lip, put the elixir into her mouth, and then sent the elixir into Chuhe''s throat.


    After doing all this, Murong Xue looked at Chu River with a blushing expression.


    I don''t know how long after that, Chu He woke up from a coma. When he opened his eyes, he found himself in a huge tree.


    Chu He glanced under the tree and found that there were dead bodies in black.


    Not good, Chu He seems to have thought something, and his face is a bit ugly. If he didn''t guess wrong, these men in black are the same as the men in black who came to kill Murong Xue. Murong Xue is in danger of life at any time.


    Chu He hurried to the system at this time: "System, how long can I still awaken superpower."


    "Ding, respectful host, 23 hours, 45 minutes, and fifteen minutes after the host''s last awakening superpower, the host will gain a superpower again."


    Fifteen minutes? Chu River did not hesitate at this time, running along the ground with bloodstained footprints, ran towards the deep forest.


    However, knowing how long he ran, Chu He finally heard the sound of fighting not far away, and hurried over.


    As he approached the fight, Chu He saw Murong Xue, who was covered in blood, was kicked and kicked by a young man in a white suit, and slammed into a big tree. It looked as if she was losing combat Already.


    The young man walked towards Murong Xue with no expression, but there was a terrible murderous spirit on his body, apparently he wanted to kill Murong Xue in the past.


    Murong Xue closed her eyes in despair at this moment, she knew she was dead, because she knew that the young man on the opposite side could not win even in her heyday, let alone that she had no fighting power now.


    Alas, the young man looked at the desperate Murong Xue, his mouth slightly tilted, and the sword in his hand was ready to pierce her.


    But at this moment, Chu He''s angry voice suddenly sounded: "Stop me!"


    After hearing this familiar voice, Murong Xue froze for a moment, then looked at Chu River not far away with an expression of disbelief. She did not expect that Chu River had suffered such a serious injury, but she had not died, and she had not even thought of it. He will shoot for himself.


    At this time, the young man looked at Chuhe with disdain, as if looking at the dead: "Boy, since you are going to die, this seat will complete you."


    Talking, there was a flash of light on the young man, the whole person rushed towards the Chu River like a lightning, and immediately went to the front of the Chu River.


    At such a fast speed, Chu He saw the young man who was in front of him in an instant, and couldn''t help showing surprise on his face. He knew that this person was at least a terrible existence of the real spiritual realm.


    Chu He knows from the memory in his mind that the cultivation levels of this vast and immense Xuanhuang world are: practice state, Kai Ling state, true spirit state, heaven spirit state, miracle state, nirvana state, saint, saint, and saint. , Virtual god, true god, heaven god, **** king.


    The true spiritual realm is of course nothing in the entire world of Xuanhuang, but it is a big person who can control the life and death of a billion people in the small country of fire, and the real spiritual realm can already be aura, to deal with this practice of Chuhe The weak chicken in the body is as easy as a palm, no wonder the young man despise Chu River so much.


    Chu He looked at the young man staring at him with contempt, and clenched the sword in his hand.


    At this time, Chuhe''s brain suddenly sounded a systematic voice: "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining super powers [Wang Zhi''s contempt]."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2： Kings contempt

    Chu He just heard the sound of the system, and Murong Xue''s voice rang in the distance: "Don''t worry about me, you''re not his opponent, go!"


    go? The young man seemed to hear a big joke and couldn''t help laughing, and said, "You can survive from my hands, write my name upside down."


    After that, the young man didn''t want to waste time, and the sword in his hand exuded terrible sword air, ready to end the Chu River with a sword.


    But at this moment, Chu He suddenly gave him a glance, this is the glance, so that the young men''s body began to tremble.


    What is this look? The young man''s heart was so terrified that he didn''t dare to look at Chuhe''s eyes anymore. The whole man shivered. At this moment, he felt like a mortal man, and Chuhe was the true God above himself, and he didn''t dare to look at him.


    Seeing this, Chu He was not shocked on the surface, but was ecstatic in his heart, thinking that this super power can be used to scare people absolutely invincible.


    Huh, at this moment Chuhe pretended to be angry and said, "Dare to do anything with this seat. I think you are tired. If you were me ten thousand years ago, you have become dust now, so don''t roll away!"


    When the young man heard the words of Chu River, if he was pardoned, he crawled away and fled away. He vowed at this moment that he would never step into the country of fire again. It was terrible.


    How is this going? Seeing this scene, Murong Xue had an unbelievable look on her face. Why was this strong man in the real spirit afraid of him? Even if she wanted to break her mind, she couldn''t think of one.


    Chu He watched the young man disappear into sight, and hurried to Murong Xue: "Princess Murong, how is your injury?"


    Murong Xue shook her head at this moment, not thinking about the previous incident: "My injury will not kill me, thank you for saving me!"


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head, and said, "If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this."


    Chu He knew that if she hadn''t ... Murong Xue, she would stay in the barracks, she would never chase it out, there would be no assassination, and there would be no injuries.


    At this time, Chuhe seemed to think something, and her face changed slightly. According to the memory in her brain, this Murong Xue was sent to Lanshan Kingdom and kissed her. She took her blood and she died in Lanshan Kingdom.


    When Murong Xue heard Chuhe''s words, she bit her lip. She also thought about her future fate, and tears appeared in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Chu He groaned for a while, and said, "Princess, don''t worry, I am practicing a magic skill, and after my magic skill is completed, you will not have to go out with a kiss, so we have to find a way to delay time and how long Just how long. "


    "Really?" Murong Xue said with excitement on her face. "I have seen the three princes. They are the kind of people I hate. I don''t want to marry him."


    Chu He suddenly said at this time: "Princess, then who am I? Is that the kind of person you hate?"


    Murong Xue looked at Chuhe, and just wanted to speak, but at this moment, a yelling came from a distance: "Princess, princess!"


    With the sound of the sound, soon a soldier wearing iron armor, riding a World of Warcraft soldier appeared in the sight of Chu River and Murong Xue.


    These soldiers are led by a middle-aged man wearing a golden iron armor and sitting with a black panther. This middle-aged man is a well-known general in the Kingdom of Fire, Xiao Zhan, the terrible existence of the real spirit.


    And the black panther he is sitting on is not simple, it is said that it is comparable to the existence of true spirit.


    When Xiao Zhan saw Murong Xue covered with blood, his face changed slightly, and he hurried to run over the black panther: "Princess, are you all right?"


    Before Murong Xue had spoken, Chu He rolled her eyes and said Shen: "Do you think the princess looks okay? I think I will wait for the princess to heal her wounds before going to Lanshan."


    Xiao Zhan looked at Chu River, frowning, and said, "Hello?"


    Murong Xue hurriedly said at this time: "General, thanks to this son saved me, otherwise, I will be assassinated by the people of God''s grace."


    Xiao Zhan heard the words, with a flash of cold light in his eyes, and a cold voice said, "I know the people of the Kingdom of God. When they do this, they just don''t want our Heavenly Fire Country and Lanshan Country to be reconciled."


    "Don''t say that," Chu He said at this time: "The princess is injured now, let''s take her back to the barracks to heal soon!"


    Keke, Murong Xue spit out blood in coordination at this time.


    When Xiao Zhan saw this, Shen Sheng asked: "Princess, can you now control the Black Tiger with your injury alone?"


    Murong Xue heard this and glanced at the Chu River, saying, "General, it''s enough for this boy to drive me back to the Black Tiger."


    Xiao Zhan hesitated for a moment, and eventually nodded, and now it can only be so, after all, staying in this mountain of Warcraft is not safe.


    At this time, a huge black tiger walked out of the soldier''s pile very spiritually, and walked in front of Murong Xue.


    This black tiger is Murong Xue''s spirit beast. He was injured and rescued by Murong Xue when he was young, so he has always been very kind to Murong Xue. Now he is a second-order existence and the running speed is extremely fast. If it is not this black tiger Also fainted, Murong Xue driving this black tiger can soon chase to the Chu River.


    Chu He picked up Murong Xue at this time and put it on the Black Tiger. He jumped onto the Black Tiger and let Murong Xue snuggle in his arms. He then led the Black Tiger to leave first.


    Black Tiger''s speed is fast, but Chu He feels smooth and stable, there is no need to worry about whether he will fall.


    Xiao Zhan took a deep look at the back of Chu River, and Shen Sheng said, "Let''s go, follow the princess!"


    Murong Xue nestled in the arms of Chuhe, with a shy expression on his face: "My son, I don''t know your name yet?"


    Chu He looked at Murong Xue''s beautiful face, her eyes turned, and she was going to tease her, so she whispered in her ear: "Princess, my husband!"


    Mu Rongxue first froze, and then the whole face turned red instantly. For some reason, she was a little ecstatic.


    Chu He originally thought that Murong Xue would scold himself for being shameless, but did not expect that the entire face became red. What does this mean? This chick will not like herself anymore!


    This idea flashed through, but it was quickly rejected by Chu He himself. This was impossible. Although his looks were really handsome, he was useless except for his handsomeness, strength, background, and kinky. Thief, a demon, how could a princess like herself.


    Soon, Black Tiger brought Chu He and Murong Xue back to the barracks.


    Chuhe said in Murong Xue''s ear at this time: "Princess, my name is Chuhe. Just now I was joking, don''t mind the princess."


    Are you kidding? Murong Xue bit her lip and did not speak.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 3： I also want to be low-key, and my strength is not allowed!

    Inside a tent in a military camp, Chu He lay bored on a huge animal hide.


    After Chuhe took the princess back to the barracks, she had been lying in this tent. Although lying on the animal skin was very comfortable, he still wanted to go out and explore the world, otherwise he would be suffocated.


    Because Chu He rescued the princess, he still had a little status in the barracks, so he walked out of the barracks casually and went straight to a nearby city, Tianlan City.


    Half an hour later, Chu River came out of Tianlan City riding a huge ice unicorn beast.


    This ice unicorn beast with a third-order breath attacked Chuhe on the road, and was scared by Chuhe''s disdain for the king. Then he flickered to it by fooling Dafa and proactively recognized the Lord.


    In fact, Chu He did not expect that he would succeed at the beginning, after all, the third-order spirit beast already has a high level of intelligence, and it is difficult to flicker.


    The Chu River appeared riding an ice unicorn beast, and everyone outside the city cast awe on him.


    If placed on the earth, Chu River is now driving a tens of millions of luxury cars.


    It can be seen that some beauties are beginning to wink at Chu River.


    Chu He ignores these eyes and rides the ice unicorn animal into Tianlan City without expression. Although these beauties are placed on the earth, they are all beauties, but they are placed in a beautiful world like a cloud. He has no interest.


    The soldiers guarding the city gate saw Chu He riding a third-tier monster, not only did not charge his entrance fee, but pleased Chu Road with a look: "boy, have fun."


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and walked into the city without expression.


    As soon as the Chu River entered the city, they heard a sound of yelling and drinking:


    "Steamed buns, Jinlin pork stuffed buns, twenty spirit stones."


    "The magic of soldiers, pass by, don''t miss it."


    Chu He looked at the crowd in front of him, and frowned. Of course, if he was alone, he could squeeze in, but now he was riding a behemoth, how could he squeeze with them.


    The Ice Unicorn Beast seemed to know Chuhe''s thoughts, and suddenly roared, and the terrifying breath belonging to the third-order monster was emitted.


    With the sudden sound of the ice unicorn beast, everyone around was startled and looked in the direction of the Chu River.


    "hiss!"


    When they saw Chuhe''s Spirit Beast, the Ice Unicorn Beast, they couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioner and made way for Chuhe.


    The third-tier Ice Unicorn beast was actually regarded as a mount. They met for the first time and were shocked to say nothing.


    Chu He saw this scene and thought, in fact, I also want to be low-key, but the strength is not allowed!


    "Sexy thief, are you?"


    Chu He rode on the ice unicorn beast a few steps, a voice of anger came into Chu He''s ears.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Chu He''s face changed slightly. He knew that the person who spoke was his sister Liu Fei. When he was in the Zongmen, he seemed to be too **** because she was too sexy. Because of this, he ran out of Zongmen and took refuge outside.


    Sure enough, Chu River did not expect it. At this time, a beautiful woman, about 20 years old, wearing an emerald green dress and holding a long sword, stood in front of Chu River, looking at him with an angry expression. This person is Liu Fei.


    Chu He stared at Liu Fei''s XK. He left Zongmen because of the unusually prominent place of Liu Li Fei.


    Liu Fei noticed Chu River''s gaze, and her eyes could almost spit out fire: "Sexual thief, it really is you."


    Hehe, Chuhe turned back from yy at this time, cleared his throat twice, and said, "This girl knows the wrong person. I don''t know you at all."


    Seeing that Chu River had not yet acknowledged Liu Fei''s mouth was crooked, and she said angrily, "I am a gangster, I dare not recognize you."


    If it wasn''t for seeing Chu River riding a third-tier ice unicorn beast, Liu Fei really wanted to step forward and chop Chu River to death.


    Chu He certainly knows this. He has no fear and he will not admit that he was killed. After all, this was not done by himself. If he did it himself, he would definitely not deny it.


    At this time, a fairy girl, about fifteen or sixteen years old, came out: "Sister, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Liu Fei heard the words, shook his head, and said, "I won''t admit it, I will recognize him if he turns to gray, he is a gangster."


    Alas, Chu He pretended to be innocent at this time: "Girl, you and I have never known each other, why did you open your mouth and say a **** thief?"


    Hum, Liu Fei snorted coldly, and said, "What have you done yourself? You know, I don''t overdo it, and you know it yourself."


    When Chu He saw Liu Fei determined that he was a gangster, he moved his mind and made the Ice Unicorn beast crazy.


    Receiving the fate of the Chu River, the ice unicorn roared angrily, and the horror momentum on his body pushed toward Liu Fei, speaking loudly, and a deep voice came from his mouth: "Get away, don''t block the owner''s way, Otherwise die! "


    The people around them stepped back at this time and gave up a large area. They knew that the third-order monster that was angry was not playing.


    Liu Fei is just an ordinary monk in the physical training environment. He is overwhelmed by the momentum of the third-tier overlord, the Ice Unicorn Beast. It feels like he is being pressed against his chest by a large stone, which makes breathing difficult.


    "Asshole, some kind killed me," Liu Fei glared at Chu River, looking as if he was dead.


    Chu He did not expect that Liu Fei was so stubborn and had a headache.


    At this moment, the sound of cries and drinks kept ringing: "Get out, get out, don''t block Master Xiao."


    At this time, an angry voice sounded: "Slut, Ben Shao will not kill you today, I will not be Xiao."


    Liu Fei started to panic when he heard the sound behind him.


    Seeing this, Chu He looked at Liu Fei with some confusion.


    At this moment, a young man with white skin and eyesless eyes knew that a young man who was over-colored brought a group of soldiers into the crowd.


    Beside the young man, there was an old man in the gray robe. At this moment, the old man in the gray robe looked at the Chu River with a bit of fear.


    Liu Fei turned to see this scene, his face changed greatly.


    Xiao Ling looked at Liu Fei coldly, and said in a cold voice, "It is your pleasure that Ben Shao sees you. You not only do not know what to do, but you also want to kill Shao Shao. Today Shao Shao let you know how to write the dead words. ! "


    Liu Fei was ashamed at the moment, and he hated Chuhe even more. If he was not him, he would have left Tianlan City long ago and would not be arrested at all.


    The old man in the gray robe and the group of soldiers glanced at the Chu River and did not dare to do anything.


    Xiao Ling saw that there was no one behind him, at this time he discovered the existence of Chu River, watching Chu River riding a third-tier ice unicorn beast, flashing a little fear in his eyes, hesitated, and asked, "This Son, this **** has nothing to do with you? "


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 4： Sorry, its really amazing to have strength!

    "My son, this **** has nothing to do with you?"


    Chu He heard Xiao Ling''s words, with a smile on her face, thinking to yourself that your cannon fodder came in time. This wave of heroes can save the beauty, and you can definitely restore a little image.


    When Chu He was about to scold Xiao Ling and rescue Liu Fei, Liu Fei''s voice suddenly sounded: "I have nothing to do with this gangster, but I am a disciple of Tian Jianzong, I do n¡¯t believe you dare to be in so many people Kill me before! "


    Uh, Chu He was a little speechless at this time. I thought, wouldn''t I just pinch you? Is it necessary to hate me so much? I would rather die than save myself.


    Xiao Ling heard that Liu Fei said that he had nothing to do with Chu River, and his face was cruel. As for Tian Jianzong, he was not afraid at all, because their Xiao family was a big family, and they were not afraid of Tian Jianzong at all.


    And Liu Fei only practiced physical conditions, not even a formal disciple, Tian Jianzong couldn''t make it for her at all.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Ling Shensheng said, "Bo Xiao, do it!"


    "Yes, Master," the old man in the gray robe nodded slightly at this time, looking confidently towards Liu Fei. He is the strongest one in training, he can gather his success in one step, step into the spiritual realm, and clean up the seventh weight. Liu Fei is as easy as a palm.


    Of course, Liu Fei also knew that she was not an opponent. She did not expect that Xiao Ling was not afraid of Tian Jianzong, her face showed despair, holding the sword in her hand, without hesitation, cutting it to her neck, she knew that if she fell Xiao Ling will definitely be insulted in all his hands, and he will simply die.


    Not good, Chu He changed his face when he saw this scene.


    At this time, the old man in the gray robe suddenly rushed to Xiao Ling''s body and slapped Liu Fei''s jade hand with his hand.


    "boom!"


    Liu Fei''s sword fell to the ground at once, and the old man in gray robe hit Liu Fei''s chest with one hand.


    "boom!"


    Liu Fei received the palm of the old man in the gray robe, and the whole person flew out directly, a blood spewed from his mouth, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    The old man in gray robes did not miss Liu Fei at this time, and quickly approached Liu Fei.


    Seeing this, Chu He said, "Take another step, die!"


    The ice unicorn beast seems to feel the anger of his master, and the breath on his body is unbridled, pressing directly on the old man in the gray robe.


    "boom!"


    The old man in the gray robe couldn''t resist the momentum of the ice unicorn beast, and he knelt down on the ground with his knees. Of course, Xiao Ling and the soldiers could not be spared.


    People around him saw this, and they were very happy. Usually Xiao Ling bullied the male and female, and countless beautiful women were hit by his poisonous hands. Now they saw him suffer, and they felt relieved in their hearts.


    Chu He looked coldly at the old man in gray robes, and said in a cold voice, "My sister, you dare to fight, find death!"


    "Asshole, it''s really you, I''m going to kill you," Liu Fei endured pain at this time, walked to the side of Chu River, glaring at Chu River.


    When Chu He saw that she was talking, she was helpless and said, "Sister, you can''t kill me. Otherwise, I''ll give you a bad manner. Everyone counts."


    "Asshole, Liu Fei gritted his teeth and looked at Chu River, and said," Don''t think that you are great, you can insult others! "


    "Sorry, it''s really amazing to have strength. If I don''t have strength, I can''t save you."


    Hum, Liu Fei snorted at this moment, and said, "Who needs you to save me? Even if I die here today, I don''t need you **** to save me."


    Chu He saw that Liu Fei became more angry, knowing that she had lost money, and hurriedly switched off the subject, saying: "Sister, these guys are at your disposal, they have been injured by the momentum of the ice unicorn beast, whatever you want to do do."


    Liu Fei hesitated at this time, looking at Xiao Ling and the old man in gray robe.


    Watching the two kneeling on the ground trembling, Liu Feihan said, "You also have today. Today, this girl is going to kill you and act for the sky."


    Speaking, Liu Fei held the sword and walked to the old man in the gray robe. The sword in his hand did not hesitate to cut it off to the old man in the gray robe.


    The poor old man in the gray robe was hurt by the momentum of the ice unicorn beast, unable to move at all, and could only watch Liu Fei''s sword fall on his head.


    Liu Fei''s sword was so sharp that he immediately chopped off the old man''s head without any muddy water.


    After killing the old man in gray robe, Liu Fei went to Xiao Ling.


    At this time, Xiao Ling was so scared that his urine was flowing out, looking at Liu Fei with a look of fear, asking for mercy: "Don''t kill me!"


    Liu Fei looked at Xiao Ling coldly, and said, "You have many evils, and you are dead."


    Talking, Liu Fei slowly took the sword in his hand.


    Just then, a deep voice sounded: "Stop!"


    I saw at this time, a young man stepped out of the crowd. Looking at this young man, he looked a bit like Xiao Ling.


    "Brother, save me!" Xiao Ling saw excitement on his face as he saw the life-saving grass.


    When he saw this person, a cry exclaimed among the crowd: "Xiao Tian, ??it''s him, he''s back."


    "Yes, it is him. I remember there was a mole on his neck. It was indeed Xiao Tian."


    "Xiao Tian is back. It seems this little girl is in danger."


    Liu Fei looked at the person with some fear, she knew and knew this person, she broke through the super genius of Kai Ling at the age of ten, and then shook the whole country of the fire, and even the people of the Xiao family ¡¯s home were shocked and brought them back , Now six or seven years have passed, this guy is at least true spirit!


    Xiao Tian didn''t look at Xiao Ling at all, and said to Chu River faintly, "Give me a face, how?"


    Chu He certainly heard about Xiao Tian, ??but he didn''t panic. After all, he has an undead body, and he can do whatever he wants.


    After pondering for a while, Chu He said faintly: "You have to ask my sister about this, if my sister doesn''t agree, I can''t help it, I can only fight with you."


    Liu Fei looked a little strange when he heard what Chu He said.


    Hm, at this time, a cold hum suddenly sounded: "Don''t give you face, don''t, Xiao Tiange has already broken through the heavenly realm. Although your ice unicorn beast is good, it is far worse than Xiao Tiange!"


    Along with the sound, a beautiful woman in a long yellow dress came out of the crowd, quickly went to Xiao Tian''s side, and looked at him with a look of admiration.


    Wow, with the sound of the beautiful lady in the yellow skirt, the scene was uproar. They knew what the concept of Heavenly Spirit Realm was, and the King of the Kingdom of Heavenly Fire was only Heavenly Spirit Realm.


    Thinking of Xiao Tian being only 17 years old, they felt that they had all lived on dogs.


    Liu Fei was also shocked at this time, and he was afraid to speak at all.


    Chu He is also a bit surprised, of course, just surprised, afraid? nonexistent!


    Haha, Xiao Ling suddenly laughed: "Xiao Tian, ??help me kill them."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 5： Will your conscience not hurt?

    "Brother, help me kill them."


    Xiao Tian ignored Xiao Ling, but looked at Liu Fei: "Girl, how about this thing?"


    "Xiao Tian, ??can''t let them go," Xiao Ling was anxious at this time: "They killed Bo Xiao, they must all die."


    "Shut up," Xiao Tian really wanted to slap Xiao Ling, but he knew that although the Ice Unicorn Beast was only the third order, he was desperately trying to jealous even the strongest in the spiritual realm, and he had just stepped into the spiritual realm. What''s more, Chu He can own this ice unicorn beast.


    Liu Fei was surprised when she saw what Xiao Tian was afraid of. She knew that Xiao Tian could not be afraid of herself. Obviously, she was afraid of Chu River. Is this gangster so scary now?


    Chu He suddenly said at this time: "Sister, don''t be afraid, if you want to kill him, I can help you hold Xiao Tian."


    After hearing the words of Chuhe, Liu Fei thought, Chuhe was really not simple. He pondered for a moment, shook his head, and said, "Let''s go! Come back to Zongmen with me."


    Seeing this, Chu He spread his hands, saying, "Sister, I still have something to do outside. You might as well stay with me! Lest that guy find someone to assassinate you."


    Well, Liu Fei thought for a while, nodded slightly, and she was afraid of being caught by Xiao Ling.


    "Come up you two! This place can''t stay."


    Liu Fei and Ou Xue took a look at each other and both sat on the ice unicorn beast.


    Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted at this moment, and said, "Sister, sit still!"


    As Chuhe''s voice fell, the Ice Unicorn Beast suddenly accelerated, and Liu Fei behind Chuhe couldn''t react and hit him directly.


    Chu Chu, Chu He was ecstatic at this moment, thinking, this ice unicorn beast really understands my heart, so greatly appreciate the ice unicorn beast, and promised to help him become a real pure blood unicorn in the future.


    After hearing the promise of Chuhe, Bingqilin Beast was not happy. After leaving the gate, the running speed became faster and faster.


    Liu Fei seemed to understand something at this time, and a little bit of anger forced the Chu River.


    "what!"


    Chuhe couldn''t bear the pain and yelled: "Sister, I just saved you, you put on such a hard hand, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Liu Fei looked at the aggrieved look of Chu He, and couldn''t help laughing, and said, "You deserve it, it''s really deadly!"


    Chu He knew what was wrong and didn''t speak. His pain was just a pretense.


    I do n¡¯t know how long, the Ice Unicorn Beast took the three of the Chu River to another city, Wanbao City.


    Chu He looked at the Wanbao City where this person was coming and going, thinking that it was indeed a city created by the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, and it was really attractive.


    Wanbao Chamber of Commerce is the top three largest chambers of commerce in Xuanhuang World. The entire Xuanhuang World has a shopping mall owned by Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, Wanbao City.


    At Wanbao City, Liu Fei and Ou Xue both jumped off from the Ice Unicorn Beast and followed the Chu River to enter this Wanbao City.


    Originally, it was difficult for Chu He and Liu Fei to enter the city. After all, there were too many people, but under the roar of the ice unicorn beast, in the sea of ??people, a wall of people soon gave way.


    Chu River glanced at the sea of ??people around and said to Liu Fei, "Sister, you know now, it is really amazing to have strength!"


    At this time Liu Fei also realized the benefits of strength, and secretly vowed that he would strive to become a major monk in the future.


    In the awe of everyone''s eyes, the three of the Chu River entered Wanbao City.


    Inside Marble City, just like outside, people come and go, but because the street is relatively large, it is not so crowded.


    It can be seen that there are many shops on both sides of the street. Except for the stalls, all the shops here are from the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce.


    Liu Fei looked at the plethora of goods in the shops around her, and her face was full of excitement. She was the first time to come to Marlboro, but she did not expect that there were countless treasures.


    Chu He looked at the items in the surrounding stores, and was a bit surprised. When he saw a drug store, he hurried to Liu Fei: "Liu Fei, there is a drug store here, let''s go and see!"


    Well, Liu Fei nodded in excitement. Although she couldn''t afford the elixir inside, it was okay to take a look.


    The shop owner saw Chu He came over riding a third-tier ice unicorn beast, knew that a big customer had arrived, and hurried up with a smile on his face and asked, "My son and two ladies, see what I need."


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, got off the Ice Unicorn Beast, and took the two women into the medicine shop.


    Inside the shop, Liu Fei looked excitedly at the elixir in the glass counter. When she glanced at a slightly yellowish elixir, she couldn''t help but ask, "Boss, how much spiritual stone is this elixir? One? "


    "This lady, the exercise pill is not expensive. It only needs one five hundred spirit stone."


    One 500 spirit stone? Liu Fei heard the disappointment of the drugstore owner, and her face was disappointed. There was only 300 spirit stones on her body, and she could not even afford a training pill.


    But Liu Fei didn''t hesitate, he was going to bargain with the boss: "Boss, can it be cheaper? I only have 300 spirit stones."


    This ..., the boss just wanted to speak, but at this moment, an ironic voice suddenly sounded: "I can''t even get five hundred spirit stones, and dare to come to the drugstore. Who gives you confidence?"


    With the sound, a woman with a narrow forehead, about twenty-five years old, came in.


    Chu He glanced at this woman at this time. He was the first time to see such an ugly woman in Xuanhuang World. Although the whole body''s clothing was very high-end, she always felt a little out of step when wearing it.


    Liu Fei heard such a sarcasm, instead of scolding him back as Chu He thought, but bit his lip instead of speaking.


    Alas, Chu He saw this, and was a bit surprised. This guy scolded himself when he was in the Zongmen, but he was a thief. How did he meet someone like a little lamb?


    Although he was puzzled, Chu He still had to say: "You have a lot of courage, even my lady dares to scold, Xiaobing, do it!"


    "Roar!"


    Hearing the words of the Chu River, the ice unicorn roared, and the momentum on the body was pressed towards the woman.


    "puff!"


    The woman''s strength was just a physical training environment. She was crushed by the momentum of the ice unicorn beast, and a blood spurted out, and she immediately knelt down on the ground.


    At this time, the ice unicorn beast cooperated with the Chu River: "Humans, you have a lot of courage. Even my lady dares to curse, this seat will swallow you."


    The woman was frightened, her face trembling, and she was speechless.


    At this time, the owner of the drugstore suddenly said: "Several VIPs can give me a face, don''t make trouble here, even if I give it to this lady."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 6： Ice crystal

    Hum, Chu He snorted when he heard the boss of the medicine shop, and said, "My lady needs you to send me a pill? We just forgot to bring the spirit stone out."


    Liu Fei laughed at Chu He''s serious nonsense.


    The drugstore owner is a little bit embarrassed: "This boy, you do n¡¯t know, the one who was suppressed by your spirit beast is the daughter of our man of the city of Wanbao, you should let her go! Otherwise, the city owner blame him, the background Hell, it might be fine, but I''m going to suffer. "


    At this time, the daughter of the city owner returned from his fear and hurriedly said, "You release me quickly, or my father is here, and you all have to head down."


    Chu He heard that, frowning, the strength of the mansion city master is estimated to have four ranks, of course, he is not afraid of it, but if the battle starts, Liu Fei is a bit dangerous.


    Just as Chu He hesitated, Liu Fei''s voice sounded: "Chu He forgets, don''t care about this kind of person."


    Chu He heard the words, nodded slightly, and said, "Miss said, Xiaobing let her go."


    "Yes, master," Ice Kirin Beast regained his momentum at this time.


    The daughter of the man in the city of Wanbao stood up at this time, looked viciously at Chuhe and Liu Fei, and left here without a word.


    Chu He ignored the daughter of the owner of the city, and said to the owner of the drugstore, "Boss, give me fifty pills and three pills."


    This ..., the drugstore owner was a little bit embarrassed. Chu He and others just said that they didn''t have a spirit stone, and of course he would not take out the elixir.


    Seeing this, Chu He did not speak, and took out a piece of ice crystal from the storage ring.


    This piece of ice crystal was obtained from the ice unicorn beast. There are still hundreds of pieces of ice crystal in Chu''s storage ring, so he does not feel bad about taking one out.


    this is? The drugstore owner looked at Binglingjing in Chuhe''s hands, and he did not dare to believe: "Son, this is Binglingjing?"


    Yes, Chu He nodded slightly.


    Seeing Chu He nodded, both the drugstore owner and Liu Fei couldn''t help but take a breath and stared at Bing Lingjing in Chu He''s hand.


    Of course, Chuhe knows why they are so surprised. Generally, if monks want to break through the spiritual realm, they must open up Dantian to store the aura.


    There are many ways to develop Dantian. Opening and transforming Dantian with Ice Lingjing can transform the absorbed aura into ice-powered spiritual power, which is a higher level than ordinary spiritual power.


    Monks with special spiritual powers have advantages over ordinary monks in the attack of Gongfa and the attack of weapons.


    Therefore, the price of an ice lingjing is extremely high, and it can be sold for two or three thousand spirit stones, and it is still the kind with no price.


    "call!"


    The drugstore owner took a deep breath at this time and said, "My son, how about I bid 35,000 spirit stones for this ice Lingjing?"


    "Yes," Chu He didn''t think about it, nodded, and handed Bing Lingjing to the drugstore owner.


    Seeing this, the pharmacy owner showed ecstasy on his face, took Binglingjing, and quickly took out fifty training pill and three juling pill, saying: "My son, practising pill five hundred spirits. There is one stone, and one for two thousand spirit stones, so these elixirs need a total of 31,000 spirit stones. As for this storage ring, even if it is given away. "


    Chu He took the storage ring and saw that there was 4,000 spirit stones in it. He nodded slightly and said to Liu Fei, "Miss, everything is inside."


    Liu Fei hesitated, took the storage ring, and looked at Chuhe with a complex look.


    The drugstore owner suddenly said at this time: "My son, I advise you to take your lady away quickly! You hit the daughter of the city owner just now, and she will definitely not give up."


    Just then, a cold voice sounded, "Want to go? That''s so easy, don''t you all want to leave Wanbao City alive today."


    Chu He heard the sound, looked at the door unchanged.


    I saw at this moment, the daughter of the distant city owner hurried over with two middle-aged young men in green robes.


    "Roar!"


    The ice unicorn beast looked at the three of them, roared, and a deep voice came out of him: "Human, you should have swallowed you just now"


    People around the street noticed the movement here and looked at the drug store in silence.


    The two middle-aged men in blue robes looked at the angry Ice Kirin Beast, their faces changed slightly. They thought that the woman of the city owner let them deal with only ordinary people, but did not expect that it was a powerful monster such as the Ice Kirin Beast, and Or the third-order ice unicorn beast.


    They are just monks in Kailing Realm. Facing the third-tier Ice Unicorn Beast, let alone defeat, it is not bad to be able to hold one move.


    With this in mind, the two middle-aged men in green robes have already resigned. They don''t want to go crazy with the daughter of the city lord, if the city lord is still here.


    The daughter of the city owner looked at Chuhe coldly, and said, "They are all dead, and pretend to be so calm."


    Chu He heard the words, and really wanted to laugh. He had already flowed with Bingqilin ** just now, knowing that the two men in the green robes were only in the spiritual realm and could not catch a trick of Bingqilin beast. Why did he need to be afraid.


    "call!"


    Chu He took a deep breath, forcing himself not to laugh, and said to the two men in the blue robe: "Give you a chance to live, give me to kill your daughter of the city master."


    As Chu He''s voice fell, the two men in the qingpao had not spoken yet, the daughter of the city owner couldn''t help laughing: "Haha, you are scared to be stupid! But even if you are stupid, Miss Ben wants to You kill and hang on the city, let others know what will offend me, two guards, do it! "


    The two men in blue robes looked at each other and put the knife holder in their hands on the neck of the city''s daughter.


    The daughter of the city owner saw the two guards put the knife on their necks, and then snarled, "Are you crazy? I will let you deal with them instead of killing me."


    Seeing this, Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, and said, "Stupid, don''t you understand it now? But I don''t plan to explain it to you, just make a fool! Do it!"


    This ..., the two Qingpao men were a little embarrassed at this time. If they killed the children of the city lord, they could only die.


    The ice unicorn roared at this moment, the breath on his body exuded, as if to say, if you don''t kill her, you must die together.


    The two Qingpao men knew that they had no choice. They could not escape in front of a third-tier ice unicorn beast.


    The two thought of this and looked at each other. In the shocked eyes of the people around them, the knife in their hands was pulled hard, and the head of the city''s daughter was cut off.


    Seeing this **** scene, Chu He really wanted to vomit, but he resisted and said to Liu Fei: "Let''s go!"


    Well, Liu Fei and Ou Xue nodded their heads, got on the Ice Unicorn Beast, followed Chu River and left Wanbao City. When this happened, they had to leave.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 7： Scared Lord of Manpower City

    Chu He took Liu Fei and Ou Xue just out of the city. An angry voice sounded in the ear of Chu He: "Kill my daughter, do you still want to leave?"


    Hearing this voice, Chu He found that the blood on his body was rolling, his face was surprised, and he did not expect that the powerful spirit of Tian Ling Jing was so terrible that his voice alone had such a great impact on him.


    At this time, a horrible figure flew out of the city, stood in the air, and looked at the three people and one beast of Chu River coldly.


    Chu River turned the Ice Unicorn Beast, and at this time he saw the Lord of Manpower in the sky.


    It can be seen that the owner of Manpower City is a middle-aged man with a beard and a black robe on his body. The black robe is embroidered with four large gold characters of Manpower City, showing his identity.


    The appearance of the man of the city of Wanbao attracted a large crowd.


    It can be seen that the people inside the city have stepped out of the city, and they all want to see who is so bold that they dare to kill the daughter of the man of the city.


    The man in the city of Wanbao City looked coldly at the Ice Unicorn Beast under the Chu River, and said, "Ice Unicorn Beast, if you know it, leave here now, or you will be killed together by this block."


    Hum, the ice unicorn snorted coldly at this time, saying: "Great majesty, do you remember when you were caught by my father, begging for mercy like a dead dog. If you are not from the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, you would He died. "


    People around him heard the words of the Ice Unicorn Beast, and began to talk about:


    "Well, I didn''t expect the legend to be true. It is said that when the owner of Manpower City was caught by a fifth-tier unicorn beast, he knelt and begged for mercy. I don''t know if it was true."


    "Shh, keep quiet, you want to die, don''t pull me."


    The man of the city of Wanbao heard the sound of the discussion below, his face exasperated, and said, "Ice unicorn beast, you look for death."


    "Ouch!" Chu He couldn''t help but taunted at this time: "The original owner of Manpower City is actually such a" bending and stretchable "character, admired."


    Wow, people around Chuhe heard such a bold taunt of Wanbaocheng Lord, couldn''t help exclaiming, thinking, this little ghost is really not afraid of Wanbaocheng Lord''s anger, kill him?


    "You''re looking for death," the man of the city of Wanbao heard the scum of Chu River, who didn''t even have a spiritual realm, taunted himself, yelled, his hair was windless, his terrible breath was released, and he shrouded a few miles.


    Shrouded in the breath of the Lord of Manpower City, nearby people felt a little difficult to breathe. They all looked at the Lord of Manpower City in the sky with horror, but they did not expect that the strong man in the heavenly realm was so horrified.


    The three of the Chu River also felt very depressed under the protection of the Ice Unicorn Beast.


    At this time, the ice unicorn beast was also a little uncomfortable, and hurried to communicate with Chuhe''s ideas: "Master, let''s go! This guy is a bit difficult to deal with."


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly at this time. Although he didn''t know, he still had to try it.


    After groaning for a while, Chuhe said in a deep voice: "Master of Manpower City, you are not brave enough to dare to oppress me with momentum."


    As soon as the Chu River''s voice fell, everyone thought that this time is the time for this guy, and he didn''t forget to pretend, but then the reaction of the owner of Manpower City made them a little unbelievable.


    While everyone was waiting for the gangster of the Manpower City Lord to be angry, the Manpower City Lord looked at Chuhe''s god-like eyes, could not help showing the color of fear on his face, and his voice was a little hoarse: who?"


    How is this going? The crowd was a little aggressive at this time, and they could hear the fear of the owner of the Manpower City, which made them somewhat unbelievable.


    Seeing that his contempt was effective, Chu He said slightly, "Who am I? I want to see the world in this world. Even Dao Hongjun, who was in the world of great famine, must call him a lord of heaven. If not, Blocked, you have died long ago. I do n¡¯t know how many times. "


    "Thank you Tianzun''s grace for not killing. The villain has no eyes and offends Tianzun''s might."


    Everyone looked at the man who was trembling with fear, his body was shaking, and he was a little speechless. Where is the kid like a big man? The man who has this man has a pit in his head! It''s all believed.


    Chu He really wanted to laugh at this moment, but Xin managed to hold back, otherwise he would help.


    "Ice unicorn beast, let''s go," Chu He knew that he couldn''t stay here for a long time, otherwise he might be okay, and Liu Fei and their two daughters would be miserable.


    The man in the city of Wanbao looked at Chu He''s departure, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Chu Chu''s look was just terrible. He believed that if Chu He wasn''t a celestial figure, he would be a big man.


    That''s it? Everyone was a little speechless. They were ready for melon, but they didn''t see it. In fact, the most speechless thing was that the owner of Wanbao City actually was so entangled. Others just said that he believed.


    On the Ice Unicorn Beast that was far away from Marble City, Liu Fei couldn''t help but asked, "Chu River, how did you do that?"


    Until now, Liu Fei still felt inconceivable. As a hero, Wanbao City Lord, how could she be so scared by Chu River so easily, she was really puzzled.


    Chu He heard the words and smiled, "Sister, hold tight, I''ll tell you."


    "Asshole," Liu Fei squeezed the meat around Chu He''s waist at this time, and said, "Chu, you are such an asshole."


    Hehe, Chu He looked indifferent: "Yes, I''m a bastard."


    When Liu Fei didn''t say if he lived or died, she became more curious, hesitated, and said in the ear of Chuhe: "Chuhe, you say it!"


    When Chu He heard Liu Fei''s coquetry, she still didn''t let loose, but said to Liu Fei: "Come to my room tonight, I''ll tell you to promise."


    "Sexy thief," Liu Fei was really angry at this time: "Sexy thief, you are who I am."


    Talking, Liu Fei began to cry.


    Seeing this, Chu He wanted to explain it, but sighed at the thought that the Ice Kirin Beast was here. The reason he let Liu Fei to his room was not to let the Ice Kirin Beast hear the truth. After all, he also relied Wang Zhi''s contempt for Huobing Qilin Beast.


    "Well, don''t you cry, am I wrong?" Chu He saw Liu Fei kept crying and turned his head to helplessly.


    When Liu Fei saw that he was aggrieved, he burst into tears and smiled: "Who made you always bully me, the same when you were in Zongmen, and the same when you were outside, right, where do you take us now?"


    Chu River also did not hide it, saying, "Take you to the army camp of Princess Murong Xue for one night, and then take you back to Zongmen tomorrow."


    Princess''s barracks? Liu Fei asked with some confusion: "Isn''t Princess Murong Xue getting married? Her military barracks must be heavily guarded, and it is impossible to let anyone in. Are you familiar with the princess?"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly and said, "I really knew the princess and saved her life."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 8： With this punch, you may die!

    When Chu He took Liu Fei''s two daughters back to the princess barracks, it was night, and torches and fires were lit around the barracks.


    "Who is coming?" As soon as Chu He and others arrived, the voice of General Xiao Zhan rang.


    It can be seen that at this time Xiao Zhan was riding the black panther with a large number of soldiers and came quickly to the side of the Chu River. Due to the great movement, the princess was shocked and came to this side.


    "Princess, general, it''s me!" When the fire shone on himself, Chu He immediately said.


    When Xiao Zhan saw Chuhe, his face was loose, but when he saw the ice unicorn beast under Chuhe''s seat, his face was immediately shocked, and he couldn''t help but ask, "Chuhe, this ice Did the unicorn confess its master? "


    Well, Chu He saw the general''s face, knew that he was shocked, and said, "This ice unicorn beast has a fate with me, so he recognized me as the master."


    Fate? When Xiao Zhan heard Chuhe''s words, his face twitched, thinking to himself, only you could say that.


    The princess is not concerned about the ice unicorn beast of Chu River, but Liu Fei holding Chu River.


    Liu Fei also looked at the princess silently at this time. She had already let go of her hand, but when she saw the arrival of Princess Murong Xue, she continued to hold Chu River.


    Of course, Chu He didn''t know that in a few seconds, Liu Fei and Murong Xue had confronted each other for a trick.


    Mu Rongxue suddenly asked at this time: "Chu He, are these two behind you?"


    After speaking, Murong Xue looked at Chu River a little nervously.


    Chu He heard the words and said with a smile, "They are my sister Liu Fei, and my sister Ou Xue."


    That''s why, Murong Xue nodded slightly, and let out a secret sigh of relief: "Since it''s the sister and sister of Chu He, they are all their own. Come in the barracks quickly! The wind outside is too great."


    With the princess'' permission, the group of soldiers retreated to the side and let Chu He enter the barracks.


    Xiao Zhan followed at this time, and said along the Chu River: "Chuhe son, the tent has run out, you three people can only share a tent tonight."


    Chu He heard his words, spread his hands, and said, "Of course I''m happy, look at them!"


    Ou Xue wanted to refuse, but Liu Fei said, "No problem!"


    Hehe, the general looked at Chu He and Liu Fei a little ambiguously, and said, "It seems that the good things of the two are near, congratulations."


    Seeing the ambiguous expression of the general, Chu He shook his head and said, "Do not misunderstand the general, my sister Liu Fei and I are just ordinary friends."


    Ordinary friends? Xiao Zhan is of course unbelievable. I thought, ordinary friends would hold you so tightly? is it possible?


    Princess Murong suddenly said at this time: "Since they are ordinary friends, it will inevitably be a bit inconvenient to live together. If the two do not hate it, live with me!"


    "Princess, this ..." Xiao Zhan''s face was embarrassed. Although Liu Fei and Ou Xue were the sisters and sisters of Chu He, he was still uneasy about letting the princess sleep with them.


    "There is no need to worry about the general. I can trust Chuhe. His sisters and sisters will not have any problems. What about the two girls?"


    "Okay!" Xiao Zhan nodded helplessly when she saw the princess so insistent.


    At this time, Liu Fei and Ou Xue said in unison: "Since the princess is kind, we certainly cannot refuse."


    The goal has been achieved, Liu Fei knew that he didn''t have to sleep with Chu River.


    Chu He certainly didn''t know that Liu Fei was unconscious, and he already liked him, and for him and Murong Xuebar, if he knew, he would definitely not let Liu Fei and the princess sleep in a tent.


    At this moment, Chu He returned to his tent, lying on the skin of the animal, thinking about what happened today, rescued the princess, saved the sister Liu Fei, and offended Xiao Tian and the man of the city of Manpower.


    Thinking about it, Chu He fell asleep.


    The next morning, Chu He woke up early, not because he wanted to get up early, but was awakened.


    "Chuhe, get out of me."


    what''s the situation? When Chu He heard someone calling his name, he went out suspiciously.


    I saw a sharp-mouthed monkey with a red-haired man roaring outside the barracks, saying that he wanted to see Chu River, but was stopped by a general.


    "Well, it''s you who flutter the street," Chu He couldn''t help shouting when he saw the person, and walked angrily.


    Of course, this guy Chuhe recognizes that his heart is abnormal and he likes to abuse people. He was abused by him for a few days.


    Thinking of the pain he suffered a few days ago, Chu He really wanted to slap the red-haired man to death.


    "Chuhe, you finally came out," the red-haired man yelled excitedly.


    Xiao Zhan walked to the side of the Chu River at this time and said, "Chu He, what is going on?"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and he was very puzzled, why did the red-haired man come to him.


    With doubt, Chu He came to the red-haired man. Of course, he would not dare to face the existence of this spiritual realm before, but now he has an immortal body and has no fear at all.


    The red-haired man looked at the Chu River in front of him, and said with excitement: "Chu River, use all your strength to punch me in the chest, I have to prove to the owner of Manpower City that I am right You do n¡¯t have any terrible power, let alone a celestial being. "


    When Chu He heard the words of the red-haired man, he probably knew what was going on. He looked around and found that there were some shadows in some of the big trees around him. I thought that many people were nearby. I am afraid that the owner of Manpower City is also nearby! If he does not punch the red-haired man with one punch, it will surely cause doubts of the man of the city.


    Thinking of this, Chu He had some headaches, thinking, why he was so unlucky, but he encountered a red-haired man, an acquaintance who knew his bottom line.


    The red-haired man urged at this moment: "Chuhe, get out of here!"


    Chu He heard that he was thinking about what to do in his mind, but he knew that his strength could not hurt the red-haired man, and it was impossible to beat him.


    At this moment, the sound of the system suddenly sounded in Chu''s brain: "Ding, 24 hours have passed since the last awakening superpower. Congratulations to the host for the superpower and shock ability (a kind of devil fruit from One Piece World). Ability)."


    Chu He heard the sound in his head, and his face was exulting. At this time, he felt that a special energy had appeared in his body, which should be the power of the shock fruit.


    The red-haired man was impatient when Chu He didn''t take a shot for a long time: "Chu He, if you don''t take another shot, I will do something for you."


    Chu He heard that, and thought, you rush to get a rebirth!


    "call!"


    Chu He took a deep breath at this time, adjusted himself, and said to the red-haired man Shen Shen: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that if I go on this punch, you may die!"


    "Hurry up!" The red-haired man growled impatiently.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 9： The horror of quake abilities

    At this moment, the owner of Wanbao City, who was hiding in the distance, stared at Chu River. He was very contradictory. On the one hand, he hoped that he would not be beaten. On the other hand, he hoped that Chu River was really not a **** or a master. In this case, he can avenge his daughter.


    At this time, Chu River could feel that his eyes were focused on himself, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. He knew that there must be a look that belonged to the owner of Wanbao City.


    By the way, Chu River suddenly flashed a thought. He knew that the owner of Wanbao City was in a few nearby countries and had a very high status. If he was willing to help out, the princess would not have to marry to the country of Lanshan.


    "Asshole, you can''t do anything," the red-haired man''s mentality is about to explode. He hasn''t even tried to hit someone so quickly.


    At this time, Chu He looked back from his thoughts and looked at the red-haired man without hesitation. He punched him gently in the chest of the red-haired man, and the intensity looked like a small punch punched his chest.


    Seeing this scene, the owner of Manpower City frowned. He obviously felt that Chu He had no strength at all. He thought, was he really pretending, but the next scene made him very glad that he hadn''t Hands on Chu River.


    I saw that at this time, the body of the red-haired man suddenly burst, and Chu He, who had been prepared, jumped away immediately. He knew that he could explode the red-haired man after he had used the shock ability, and sure enough.


    The shock ability was really terrifying. Chuhe''s face couldn''t help showing a smile. He just used a little force to directly shatter the body of the red-haired man. If he uses his full strength, I am afraid that Tian Ling Jing is strong. Those who can''t defend.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Chu He''s face became more prosperous, and I thought that now I finally have a little strength.


    "It''s actually spatial fluctuations," the man of the city of Wanbao couldn''t help exclaiming. He clearly felt that there was a trace of spatial fluctuations in the Chu River''s shot, and the ones that could cause spatial fluctuations were at least super strong like Lingdan Realm. For example, the heavenly realm has absolutely no influence on space.


    Chu He heard the voice of the man in the city of Wanbao and said lightly, "Master of the city, come out!"


    The astounded Man of the City of Wanbao heard the words of the Chu River, and flew out of the thick grass. He came to the Chu River with a little fear, looked at the Chu River with awe, and said, "Master, misunderstanding! "


    Hum, Chu He snorted at this moment, and said, "Misunderstanding? Then you talk about what a misunderstanding!"


    After having the strength, Chu He is now very confident. If it is not for the man of the city of Wanbao, he now wants to punch him in the past and let him taste the horror of the shock ability.


    The Lord of Manpower City hurriedly explained at this time: "Master Tianzun, the man just said that you are a liar who is great. Of course I don''t believe it. I wanted to kill him directly, but I did n¡¯t dare to do it without your permission , So let him come here to kill you. "


    Xiao Zhan and others saw the sincere and horrified look of the Manpower City Lord, all three views collapsed, thinking that this must be a fake Manpower City Lord.


    Chu He groaned for a while when he heard the words of the Lord of Manpower City, and said lightly, "I don''t plan to investigate this matter, but you immediately go to Lanshan Kingdom and tell the King of Lanshan Kingdom that Princess Murong Xue will not marry him. son."


    In the distance, Murong Xue saw Chu He thought of her own affairs for the first time. It was very sweet and the depression in her heart had disappeared. She no longer thought about Liu Fei''s affairs. She knew that some things should just go naturally.


    When Liu Fei saw this scene, she thought that Princess Murong Xue was indeed her own rival, but when she thought that she would follow Chuhe back to Zongmen, a smile appeared on her face. She was very confident, relying on herself The charm of the river will definitely win.


    Seeing Chu River not being held accountable, the man in the city of Wanbao City breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "Master Tianzun, rest assured, I will do this for you."


    "Also," Chuhe looked up and down the Wanbao City Lord, said lightly, "Give me any good things you have!"


    The owner of Wanbaocheng is famous for its many treasures, and of course Chuhe will swindle him.


    This ..., is the Lord of Manpower City a little bit embarrassed: "Master, with your strength, these things on me will only stain your eyes."


    Chu He heard the words and began to struggle. He is now thinking, is to continue to maintain the image of his deity? Regardless of the image, take the treasures of the owner of Manpower City.


    After hesitated for a while, Chu He decided to give up asking the treasure of the city owner to take treasures. Before the city owner did not do the matter of Princess Rongxue, he still had to maintain the image of Tianzun, otherwise the city owner might not be deterred.


    By the way, the Lord of Manpower City seems to have thought of something at this time, and said, "Sir, there is a piece of wood in Manbao City, which comes from the restricted area of ??life. Would you like to see it?"


    Forbidden life zone? Chu He knows that the forbidden area of ??life in the main mouth of Wanbao City is the battlefield of the gods in the wasteland. Where the gods had fought, this wood may be a good thing since it flows out of the battlefield of the gods.


    After some thought, Chuhe decided to go and see, so he nodded slightly to the owner of Manpower City, and said, "You wait here first, and we will rush back to Manpower City immediately."


    Having said that, Chu River approached Liu Fei and was ready to speak, but Liu Fei was the first to say: "Husband, go! I am here waiting for you to come back!"


    Husband? Chu He saw Liu Fei calling his husband affectionately, he suspected that he had hallucinations.


    Although he was puzzled, Chu He knew that it was not the time to ask, and immediately rode the ice unicorn beast and followed the owner of Manpower City to Manpower City.


    After half an hour, Chuhe finally came to Wanbao City again.


    With the appearance of the Chu River and the Manpower City Lord, a crowd of people immediately gave way to the crowd.


    "Who is this person? So prestigious, so handsome! I must catch him."


    "Sao. Cargo lotus, don''t commit idiots. This man is riding an ice unicorn beast, and let the big man such as the owner of Manpower City open the way for him. It must be a relative of a big guy. Although you look good, It''s all ruined flowers. How could this existence fancy you? "


    "Why can''t I ruin the flowers? Will the family still be the big daughter of Huanghua!"


    At this time, someone couldn''t listen anymore: "Sao. Cargo lotus, you got it! Who doesn''t know your ****."


    Chu He heard the sound of discussion around him, his mouth slightly tilted, thinking that this feeling of being looked up was really good.


    When the previous life was on the earth, Chu River was a passerby, and now suddenly became a "Gao Fushuai," feeling very refreshing, and he finally realized a little of the "Gao Fushuai" cool at this time.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 10： Zi Xuan

    Chu He followed the Wanbao City Lord all the way to the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, put the ice unicorn beast outside, and entered the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce alone with the Wanbao City Lord.


    "Good city owner, good city owner," along the way, someone greeted the city owner of Wanbao City, but he ignored the crowd and took Chu River to a bright room.


    As soon as Chu He entered the room, he smelled a scent, and after taking a few sips, he felt a lot more energetic.


    At this time, Chu He glanced at the incense burner placed on the ground, knowing that the fragrance just released was a burning fragrance called Yishenxiang, which has the effect of calming the mind.


    This kind of Yishenxiang is sold in many places, but because of its special effect and expensive price, only a few people use it.


    At this time, the owner of Wanbao City respectfully said to Chuhe: "Master Chuhe, please sit in this first, and I will get you the piece of wood immediately."


    Well, Chuhe nodded slightly, and signaled that the owner of Wanbao City would bring things quickly, and he had to hurry.


    The man of the city of Wanbao immediately left the room and went to fetch the piece of wood from the battlefields of the gods.


    Shortly after the Lord of Manpower City left, the knock on the door rang.


    Although Chu He was a little confused, he let outsiders come in: "Come in! The door is not locked."


    At this time, a beautiful woman in a purple dress with a beautiful and tall appearance opened the door of the room, Mei glanced at Chu River, and came in with a pot of tea in her hand.


    The beauty is called Zi Xuan. She is the vice president of the chamber of commerce. When the city owner is away, she manages the chamber of commerce.


    Zi Xuan glanced at Chu He, who was sitting on a chair, and walked with a pot of tea.


    The city owner had already told her that Chu He''s strength was unfathomable, so she was careful to wait, and she must not defy at all.


    Thinking of this, Zi Xuan adjusted her emotions for a moment, showed a bright smile, and walked to the front of Chu River: "Son, the owner of the city said that it takes a little time to get things, let me come to wait for you, I believe you are tired too Come and help you piggyback! "


    Chu He gave Zi Xuan a glance, nodded slightly, and her heart was a little excited. It is still very good for such a beautiful woman to help her pinch her shoulders and massage her back.


    "call!"


    Chu He took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed his excitement, and said to Zi Xuan, "I''m really tired, come and help me massage!"


    Talking, Chu He picked up the tea that was already poured and drank.


    Zi Xuan calmly walked behind Chu He and began to massage Chu He''s back: "Son, how do you feel?"


    "Yes, you can increase your strength appropriately." Chu He was drinking tea and enjoying Zi Xuan''s massage. Zi Xuan''s jade hands were extremely soft, as if they were boneless, making him very comfortable.


    At this moment, the owner of Wanbao City on the third floor of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce finally opened a seal, went to the treasure house, and took the piece of wood out of the battlefields of the gods.


    After getting the piece of wood, the owner of Wanbao City hurriedly ran downstairs. He didn''t dare to let Chu River wait too long.


    When the owner of Wanbaocheng went outside his room, he found that the room had been locked, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted.


    An hour later, when the owner of Wanbaocheng went outside the room again, hesitated and knocked on the door: "Master Chuhe, it''s me!"


    "Come in! The door is unlocked!"


    The man of the city of Wanbao found that the door was unlocked at this time, and opened the door to enter.


    In the room, Chu He was sitting in a chair with a smile on her face, but Zi Xuan disappeared.


    The man in the city of Wanbao City glanced around quickly and found that Zi Xuan really left.


    At this moment, Chu He''s voice suddenly sounded: "Bring things here!"


    The man of the city of Wanbao returned to God at this time, hurried to the Chu River, took out a piece of dried wood from the storage ring, and handed it to the Chu River: "Master Chu River, this wood is here."


    Chu He took the wood and found that the wood was extremely light, as if there was no weight at all.


    At this moment, Chuhe''s brain suddenly sounded a systematic voice: "Dear host, this wood is a branch of the world tree."


    The branches of the world tree? When Chu He heard the sound of the system, his face was in doubt.


    At this moment, the sound of the system continued to linger in Chu''s brain: "It is a pity that it is not a tree trunk. If it is a tree trunk, the host will make a lot of money, but even if it is a tree branch, there is a chance to recover it."


    Chu He was still waiting for the system to say more. As a result, after the system said the sentence, it went silent, leaving him speechless.


    After pondering for a while, Chu He put the branches of this world tree into the storage ring, and then said lightly to the man of the city of Wanbao: "The thing is very good. After you have done what I told you, you can find me something."


    By the way, Chu He seemed to think of something at this time, and continued to say, "Don''t move Zi Xuan, don''t take pride on yourself."


    Because Chu He scorned the king when he talked, causing the owner of Wanbao City to be extremely frightened, he hurriedly said, "Master Chu He, rest assured, I will handle it for you, Zi Xuan is already an adult. How dare I Thoughtful. "


    "Just know," Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "This seat is leaving, remember what I said."


    Talking, Chu He left this room. When he went outside and was preparing to leave on the ice unicorn beast, Zi Xuan appeared and looked at Chu He with a deep grudge: "Master, can''t you leave?"


    After hearing this, Chu He shook his head and said, "I still have things to do. After I finish, I will definitely take the time to come back to you, and remember to lose weight. You are too heavy, goodbye!"


    After that, Chu He laughed twice, and ran towards the outside on the ice unicorn beast.


    After Chu He''s figure disappeared, Zi Xuan returned to her mind, remembering what Chu He had just said, and cursed a bastard.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 11： Lu Xue

    After Chu He left Wanbao City, he returned to the military camp. After bidding farewell to the princess, he led Liu Fei and Ou Xue to Tian Jian Zong.


    Tianjian Sect is the largest sect of Tianhuo in China. It is located on the outskirts of the World of Warcraft Mountains. The ancestral halls are lined with clouds, surrounded by eight mountains.


    Five hours later, Chu He finally rode back to Zongmen, riding an ice unicorn beast.


    Upon returning to Zongmen, Liu Fei and Ou Xue dropped the Ice Unicorn Beast, bid farewell to Chu River, and left in a hurry, as if there was something urgent.


    Chu He ignored the two women, and walked on the avenue with no expression on the ice unicorn beast.


    "This is the Ice Unicorn? How is this possible?"


    "Fake, it must be fake, hallucinations are hallucinations."


    Along the way, the disciples of Tian Jianzong saw Chu River riding on the ice unicorn beast, and could n¡¯t believe it. After all, at least the adult ice unicorn beast had a third-order existence. How could a disciple, whose name they couldn''t call out, surrender the ice unicorn beast.


    Chuhe ignored them, as long as they didn''t bother themselves, they said whatever they wanted.


    "Wow, so fierce Ice Unicorn, this brother, can I go up and sit?"


    Chu He heard the sound and found a beautiful woman in a black princess dress with a pair of snow-white long tui coming from her side.


    Looking at the bright smile on the delicate face of this woman, Chu He suspected that she had read it wrong. The beauty he knew was called Lu Xue, a famous goddess of high cold in the case. She seemed to have confessed to her before. It is estimated that She doesn''t remember it!


    True, Chu River can only be said to be very true.


    At this time, people who had been watching Chu River all around saw Lu Xue''s bright smile, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "call!"


    Chu He took a deep breath, trying not to think about other messy things, stretched out his hand, and said with a smile, "You can sit and do anything, don''t say sit on the ice unicorn."


    Lu Xue heard that, with a shy expression, he grasped Yu''s hand.


    Chu He pulled hard in his hand at this moment, and immediately pulled Lu Xue up and let her sit in front of herself, because they were too close together, it seemed like they were hugging.


    The men around him saw this scene and their hearts were broken. The goddess was actually in the arms of others. This had a small impact on their minds. At this time, they had a heart that wanted to die, and at the same time cursed Lu Xue snobly. Usually indifferent to everyone, when he encountered such a rich and handsome Shu Chu, he cherished his arms.


    Most of the women in the surrounding area were very remorse. Regret didn''t act early. She was taken a step ahead by Lu Xue. She also scolded Lu Xue for shamelessly, and hugged others in the public.


    Chu He certainly felt the changes in the faces of the people around him, but he didn''t bother, but whispered in Lu Xue''s ear: "Lu Xue, how do you feel?"


    Lu Xue turned her head at this time, and said with a happy face: "It feels good, thank you, brother!"


    Chu River was about to speak at this time, but at this moment an angry voice sounded: "Chu River, let go of Lu Xue."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Chu He knew who was coming, and looked forward.


    Not far away, a young man with white flowing hair and long flowing hair was approaching with anger.


    Seeing this person, Chu He thought to himself that it was Wang Xuan who fluttered the street.


    For Wang Xuan, Chu He has always held a hatred in his heart, because in the case of Wang Zong, Wang Xuan has always abused him.


    Chu He still remembers that those scenes of being abused by Wang Xuan were thrown into the dung hole of the monster, grabbed his clothes in front of everyone, and threw himself as a weapon when he encountered the monster, etc. Already.


    Thinking of these things, the cold light in Chuhe''s eyes flashed, and he felt a suffocation in his chest. He knew that he must vent the suffocation, otherwise his thoughts were unreachable.


    At this time, Wang Xuan had come to the ice unicorn beast and stared at the Chu River and Lu Xue. He saw his goddess Lu Xue and Chu River being so intimate, and his lungs almost blew up. Stunned his head so that he could not see the current form.


    "Waste, don''t hurry to roll down and be beaten," Wang Xuan glared at Chu River. As for the ice unicorn beast, he automatically ignored it. He could not even imagine that ice unicorn beast was the spirit beast of Chu river.


    Chu He was going to cruelly treat Wang Xuan, but thinking that Wang Xuan especially liked Lu Xue, his eyes turned, and he whispered in Lu Xue''s ear: "Master Lu Xue, help me drive him away."


    Lu Xue heard the words, nodded slightly, and said, "Brother, rest assured, sister will go to drive him away."


    Then, Lu Xue jumped to the ground, pulled out the sword in his hand, and pointed at Wang Xuanhan and said, "Go!"


    Seeing this scene, Chu He felt very deflated, and thought, it feels good to have strength, just like having money in previous lives, you can basically do whatever you want.


    When Wang Xuan heard Lu Xue''s words, his face became very embarrassed, and Han said, "Lu Xue, you will regret it."


    Said, Wang Xuan''s breath belonging to the Kailing Realm was released.


    Wow, the disciples who knew Wang Xuan all around saw Wang Xuan break through the spirit realm and couldn''t help exclaiming. They knew that Wang Xuan was only eighteen years old now, and there was no limit to this talent!


    "Wang Xuan broke through Kai Ling this time, I''m afraid Lu Xue is not his opponent!"


    "Hey, you say that Lu Xue doesn''t regret it now, you know that Wang Xuan really likes her, and that guy is just playing."


    "Shh, keep quiet, don''t take me with you if you want to die."


    Chu He heard the sound of discussion around him, his face did not change at all.


    As Wang Xuan released the breath of Kai Ling, many people felt the movement here and were very curious towards this side.


    It can be seen that in just a minute or so, silhouettes appeared all around.


    Lu Xue looked at Wang Xuan with some fear, but he did not expect that he broke through, but even if he broke through, he was far from the boy behind him! If she hadn''t guessed wrong, Chu He was riding an ice unicorn beast, at least a third-order existence.


    Being able to make a third-tier ice unicorn beast recognise her master, Lu Xue couldn''t imagine how terrible the strength of Chu River was. Thinking of herself about to climb to such a big man, her face smiled even brighter.


    Lu Xue knew very well that she would benefit a lot from the existence of Chu River.


    Wang Xuan looked at Lu Xue coldly, and said coldly, "Get away, otherwise don''t blame me."


    Hum, Lu Xue snorted at this moment and said, "You want to play against your brother, you are not qualified, you must pass my level first!"


    Seeing this scene, Chu He said without expression, "Lu Xue retreated, you are not his opponent."


    "Yes, brother," Lu Xue returned to the Ice Unicorn Beast with a smile.


    Wang Xuan saw that Lu Xue was being bao by Chu River again, and his face became more and more embarrassed. If it was not for the ice unicorn beast, he would have already started.


    Chu He knew that Wang Xuan was jealous of the ice unicorn beast, and said without expression, "Wang Xuan, give you a chance to fight one-on-one duel on the contest stage at noon tomorrow."


    Haha, Wang Xuan burst out laughing: "Chuhe, since you are going to die, I will fulfill you."


    Wang Xuan knew that Chuhe had only practiced triple body training one month ago. Even if there were any opportunities outside, the strength could not progress too fast. After all, opportunities also needed time to digest.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 12： Want to live

    After Chu River declared war with Wang Xuan, Wang Xuan left with landing snow in Wang Xuan''s angry eyes.


    Wang Xuan looked at the back of the Chuhe Bao landing snow, and almost fired in his eyes.


    At this time, a young man with white hair came to Wang Xuan and said, "Xuan brother, should you ask Zhao Shaocha to check this kid, this guy even has an ice unicorn beast, it is so incredible, even Zhao Without such existence, there is no spirit beast of this level. "


    After hearing the words, Wang Xuan shook his head and said with a firm voice: "I know Chu River, but it''s just a wasteful ghost. Just a month ago, he only practiced the triple meditation. Even if he got some chances, he can''t be better now. I will solve him tomorrow, and his ice unicorn beast is ours. "


    Well, the white-haired man nodded his head slightly when he saw Wang Xuan''s self-confidence, but at this time he seemed to think of something, and hurriedly said, "Xuan Brother, this guy from Chu River seems to take the landing snow to the direction of the teleportation array. I know, the other side of the teleportation team is the famous P field, I''m afraid Xunzi ... "


    The white-haired man did not go on, because he saw that Wang Xuan''s face had become black.


    The fierce light flashed in Wang Xuan''s eyes, and the cold voice said, "Chu River, I don''t swear to kill you."


    Wang Xuan really liked Lu Xue, but was rejected by Lu Xue for the second time. He knew that Lu Xue wanted to wait until he broke through the spiritual realm before giving him the opportunity. Now he managed to break through the spiritual realm, and was actually teased by himself. Chu Chu was one step ahead of his waste, his lungs exploded.


    "call!"


    Wang Xuan took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the anger in her heart, and said, "Xiaobai, find me the sh from the previous few days!"


    This ... Xiaobai is a little bit embarrassed at this time: "Xuan Brother, tomorrow you will fight Chu River."


    At this moment, a man wearing a green robe and carrying a sword came over and said, "Well, Wang Xuan, give me a sense of reason. If you want to live a good life, you must have a little green on your head, even Zhao Shaodu. What if you wear a hat? "


    Wang Xuan looked at the visitors, some reluctantly: "Brother Ye Chen, I''m so angry now, I have nowhere to scatter."


    Ye Chen didn''t let go: "You can''t help but have to endure. After you kill Chuhe tomorrow, after obtaining the Ice Unicorn Beast, you will make great achievements. Zhao Shao will surely take you to see the world. . "


    At this moment, Wang Xuan nodded helplessly, and he hated Chu River even more. If he weren''t for him, he wouldn''t have to suffer such pain at all.


    On the other side, Chu River and Lu Xue entered the teleportation array and teleported into a forest. In the shocked eyes of the two disciples guarding the teleportation array, they quickly left here.


    After the appearance of Chu He disappeared, a disciple couldn''t help but ask, "Is that the Ice Unicorn Beast?"


    At this time, another disciple came back from shock, Shen Sheng said: "It seems to be, but not sure. If it is, we may have another big man in Tianjianzong."


    When the two talked, the Chu River had brought the landing snow to a forest of weeds. The weeds here were very long, almost one and a half meters long, and it was a holy place in the minds of many disciples of Tianjian Sect.


    When Chu He came here, he found people around, but he was too far away and sighed secretly.


    At this time, Lu Xue looked at Chu River with a look of shame, and she had heard what it was.


    And Chu He looked at the shy Lu Xue at this moment, and found that this little girl was more beautiful than before, and even more enthusiastic than some of Zi Xuan, but here is the Ice Unicorn Beast, he must let the Ice Unicorn Beast first.


    Ahem, Chuhe coughed twice at this time, and said lightly, "Xiao Bing, I have something to talk with Lu Xue, please go around first!"


    Talking, Chuhe jumped to the ground, and Lu Xue jumped to the ground just like Chuhe.


    The Ice Unicorn Beast knew what Chu River and Lu Xue were going to do, and quickly left here.


    After the Ice Unicorn Beast left, Chu He looked at Lu Xue with a shy expression: "Lu Xue, you are really a big beauty."


    Chu River did not lie. Even in the place where there are many beautiful women in Xuanhuang World, Lu Xue''s looks and body are still outstanding.


    Lu Xue''s face became flushed when Chu River looked at it this way.


    Seeing this, Chu He twitched slightly, whispering in her ear.


    Lu Xue understood the meaning of Chu River, shook his head, and was a little nervous: "No, so please be merciful."


    Chu He heard the words, his eyes brightened.


    However, just as the Chu River was about to start, there was a sudden movement in the grass not far away. Although the movement was small, it scared the Chu River and Lu Xue.


    The Chu River motioned to Lu Xue not to speak, and slowly walked towards the grass over there.


    Slowly, the Chu River has approached the grass, almost two meters high.


    Just then, a white figure suddenly burst out of the grass and flew towards the Chu River.


    "Look for death," Chu He was about to kill the white figure with a punch, but when he saw the white figure clearly, he chose to avoid it, because it was a white Pegasus who attacked him. A rare beast.


    Pegasus smashed into the air and ran into Chu River again.


    It can be seen that there is a short black horn on the Pegasus head. This black horn also emits a hint of light, letting people know at a glance that this horn is not simple.


    Huh, Chu He snorted at the moment, giving out Wang''s contempt and glaring at Pegasus.


    "boom!"


    Flying to half of the Pegasus saw Chu He''s eyes, his body trembled, the whole body fell directly to the ground, and began to tremble.


    When Chu He saw this scene, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and he thought, even if you still want to fight with me, even the ice unicorn beast will be subdued by you, and you are welcome to come to the door, I am also not polite.


    With such a strong strength, Lu Xue saw this scene and found that she couldn''t understand it, and her face was shocked, but she knew that it must be that Chu River had used powerful means to bring down the Pegasus.


    At this time, Chu River glanced at the shocked Lu Xue, and Shen Sheng said, "Lu Xue, come over and absorb half of the horse''s beast."


    When Lu Xue heard the voice of Chuhe, she found that Pegasus actively surrendered the beast, and ran away excitedly. She knew that after absorbing the beast, she had a Pegasus spirit beast. Spirit beasts, women are without any resistance.


    "My son, does this beast really absorb me?" Lu Xue''s voice was a little hoarse, apparently she was very excited now.


    "Of course," Chu He nodded slightly, looking at the little Pegasus wrapped in the aura of Pegasus, and said, "If you don''t absorb it, this beast will be gone."


    Hearing what the Chu River said, Lu Xue didn''t hesitate to directly absorb the Pegasus''s beast, and at the same time he was grateful to the Chu River.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 13： Its up to you?

    In the teleportation array of Tian Jianzong, the figures of Chu He and Lu Xue appeared.


    The disciples waiting around saw Chu He and Lu Xue finally returning, their faces showed excitement. When they saw Lu Xue''s red and swollen eyes, a weird thought flashed in their minds, and Chu thinking It''s too pity for Hong Xiangyu! Actually made the goddess cry.


    If Chu He knew the disciples'' thoughts around him, he would definitely cry without tears, and he wanted to do something, but after Lu Xue got the Pegasus, he was moved to cry all the time. There was nothing he could do.


    "Oh, I just found out that the spirit beast that Lu Xue was riding on was a Pegasus, and was actually conquered by Lu Xue. How is this possible? Isn''t Pegasus very proud? How could he actively recognize the Lord and surrender the beast , And the Pegasus is extremely rare. It was unexpectedly discovered by Lu Xue. This is incredible. "


    "I feel related to this guy from Chuhe, because he also has an ice unicorn that is difficult to conquer, and he just came back and went out with Lu Xue, and Lu Xue returned on a pegasus. This is a coincidence. ! "


    Some smart disciples all around thought about this, and stared at Chu River, they felt that this possibility was very high.


    Both Chu River and Lu Xue ignored the envious eyes around them, and said goodbye to each other and walked towards their place of residence.


    Returning to his place of residence, Chu He fell asleep in bed, because it was too tired to rush the road today, and in the morning, he fought with Zi Xuan for nearly an hour. Although he was immortal, But also tired.


    There was no speech overnight, and the next morning, Chu He was woken up.


    "Chuhe opens the door, it''s me!"


    Hearing the familiar voice outside the door, Chu He tried to open his eyes and got out of bed to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a man with a sharp-eyed monkey gill appeared in Chu''s sight.


    Chu He looked at the man with bruises on his face and hands and feet, and couldn''t help but ask, "Xiao Feng, have you been beaten again?"


    "It''s not because of you," Xiaofeng glanced at Chu River, and said, "You offended Wang Xuan''s street-street as soon as he came back. He was so angry that he vented on me and was beaten by him. For hours, it hurts to speak now. "


    Haha, Chu He didn''t sympathize with him, instead he laughed: "Deserve it, every time you please him, like a dog, I told you, licking a dog is a good end."


    Alas, Xiaofeng sighed, and said, "You''re right, licking the dog to the last nothing, even Honglian also shared with me last night, this **** life."


    Chu River has some sympathy for Xiaofeng at this moment. He knows that Xiaofeng loves Honglian very much. He gave the spirit stone and the elixir distributed to Zongmen every month to Honglian. Now he is still dumped, with the style of Honglian. Xiaofeng is estimated to have brought a lot of hats.


    Thinking of this, Chuhe comforted: "Isn''t it better to divide? How many hats do you want Honglian to bring to you? I know you have a gift for cultivation. After you break through the spiritual realm, are you afraid of no women? ? "


    When Chu He saw Xiaofeng didn''t talk, he didn''t continue to persuade him, and his relationship with him was just like this, nothing to say, but at this time he seemed to think of something: "Xiaofeng, what are you looking for?"


    Xiaofeng heard what Chu River said and thought about what he was doing here. He hurriedly said, "Chu River, what time is it now, Wang Xuan''s **** has already arrived at Biwutai. You remember to beat him this time. If he doesn''t die and won''t win you, he can only spit on me, please. "


    Chu He patted Xiaofeng''s shoulder, and said lightly: "This time he is dead, and Zhao Shao can''t save him, please rest assured!"


    Xiaofeng heard the words, hesitated, and said, "Chuhe, have you ever thought about it, if you really kill Wang Xuan, what will Zhao Shao do to you?"


    Haha, Chu He couldn''t help laughing at this moment, and said with great pride: "Now I am not even afraid of the suzerain, Zhao Hao is anything."


    In fact, Chu He originally wanted to say that the true **** was not afraid of him, but he was afraid that Xiaofeng thought he was a neurosis.


    "Chuhe, are you okay!" Xiaofeng looked at Chuhe like a neuropathy, and said, "Chuhe, just talk to me about this, if you are heard by Shao Zhao, you are finished, even if you accept You have an ice unicorn beast, but the open gun is easy to hide, and the reason why the dark arrow is difficult to prevent, you know. "


    Hehe, Chuhe smiled and didn''t continue to explain anything: "Xiaofeng go! See how I kill Wang Xuan asshole."


    "Chuhe, don''t you bring your Ice Unicorn?"


    "No more, let him sleep for a while!"


    Chuhe thought to himself that he was even more terrible than the ice unicorn beast. Taking the ice unicorn beast besides pretending is useless.


    On the other side, there are a lot of people around at the moment in the contest. Today, the story of Chu River has spread throughout the entire Tianjian Sect. Many people want to come and see if the Ice Unicorn Beast of Chu River is true. .


    On the competition stage, Wang Xuan saw that Chu River had not come for so long, and his face showed impatience.


    The people in the audience also became impatient at this time, and began to whisper:


    "Don''t you dare to come to Chuhe? What time is it and not yet!"


    "It is very likely that this guy from Chuhe is so poorly talented. Even if he encounters a peerless opportunity, it is difficult to digest it. Now he may be embarrassed. If he does not come, he will be sarcastically killed. If he comes, he will be Wang Xuan Kill! "


    "Well, whoever made him act so hard, he dared to make a one-on-one appointment with Wang Xuan. Even if he wore a pen, he had to finish it."


    Riding on a Pegasus, Lu Xue heard so many people slandering the Chu River, and quit, he said loudly: "Brother Chu is so terrific, how dare not come."


    When Wang Xuan saw Lu Xue so defending the Chu River, he growled angrily: "Lu Xue, wait for me to kill the Chu River, and then I will teach you."


    Now Wang Xuan obviously loves to hate because of love, and as much love as he has, he hates Lu Xue now.


    At this moment, Chu He''s voice suddenly sounded: "Kill me, just hit the street with you? Don''t be afraid to laugh to death!"


    With the sound of the sound, Chu He smiled with a small peak and came near Biwutai to see his expression. Where it looks like scared, many people feel that their face is crackling.


    Seeing the arrival of Chuhe, Lu Xue jumped off Pegasus, walked in front of Chuhe and gave him a sip, saying, "Brother Chu, come on, I believe you can win."


    Chu He heard the words and said with a smile: "It''s just a waste, I won it. If I want to, he can kill him with one punch."


    Wow, as Chu He''s voice fell, the scene was uproar. I didn''t expect Chu He was so pretentious. They didn''t know that Chu He did have such strength.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 14： One punch

    "Okay, I see how you killed me with one punch," Wang Xuan laughed angrily. He was actually underestimated as such, and still underestimated by the waste of Chu River.


    At this time, a deep voice sounded: "I also want to see how you killed me with one punch."


    With this deep voice falling, a man flew from a distance.


    Looking at the man in the sky, some people couldn''t help but exclaim: "It''s Zhao Hao. He actually can fly. Did he break through the heavenly realm? Or he got a special flying magical power."


    "Either way, Zhao Hao''s current strength is extremely terrible. I don''t think Chuhe is good without being scared."


    At this time, Lu Xue''s face also changed slightly, and to Chu River: "Brother Chu, please be careful!"


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head, looked at Zhao Hao in the sky with a blank expression, and said lightly, "It''s just the heavenly realm, I don''t take it into my eyes yet."


    With the sound of the Chu River falling down, the whole Biwutai quieted down instantly, just like the calm when the storm came.


    Wow, calm for only about three seconds, the scene was in an uproar, all looked at Chu River, his face was shocked, thinking in his heart, Chu River was trying to die.


    At this time, everyone found that Zhao Hao''s face in the sky became extremely ugly, and his body exudes the intention of murder.


    Oops, Lu Xue''s face changed greatly at this time, she bit her lip, and was about to break the relationship with Chu River, but she thought about Chu River sending her Pegasus and couldn''t help sighing.


    At this moment, Lu Xue can only expect Chuhe to stop talking nonsense, or she will really die. Zhao Hao is not a good man. She knows that if Chuhe offends Zhao Hao again, Zhao Hao will definitely try his best to get rid of Chuhe. With Zhao Hao''s power in the Tianjian Sect, Chu River couldn''t beat Zhao Hao at all.


    In the sky, Zhao Hao looked at Chu River coldly: "Little ghost, anyone who dares to offend me will go to hell."


    As soon as Zhao Hao''s voice fell, everyone around him felt sympathy for Chuhe. They knew that even if Chuhe won Wang Xuan today, Chuhe would not be better in the days to come unless he left Zongmen.


    Wang Xuan looked at Chu River like a fool. He wondered whether Chu River had been dumbed by himself, but he didn''t take Zhao Hao in his eyes.


    Chu He ignored the eyes around him, looked at Zhao Hao in the sky, and said lightly: "It''s a coincidence that the one who offends me will also go to hell. I will send your people to **** now."


    Talking, Chu He walked towards Biwutai expressionlessly, and the crowd around him automatically cleared a road to let Chu He pass by.


    In the eyes of everyone, Chuhe set foot in the contest.


    At this moment, on a large stone not far from Biwutai, there was a man and a woman, both of them were in white clothes, both looking at the direction where Biwutai was.


    The man in white glanced at Chuhe and said lightly, "Are this guy really not afraid of death? Even Dan Tian hasn''t opened up, he dare to offend Zhao Hao, he can''t understand."


    The beautiful face of the woman in white also showed doubt, and stared at Chu River, trying to see some clues, but she couldn''t see anything.


    On the competition stage, Chu He looked at Wang Xuan and said faintly, "Let you move first, don''t say I won''t give you a chance."


    "You look for death," Wang Xuan looked at Chuhe''s contempt expression, as if being insulted by the sky, growled, "Chuhe, I will kill you today."


    "You can''t," Chu He shook his head, and said, "If you can resist me, you win."


    "Why is Chu Chu so arrogant? I was very optimistic about him. Now, he seems to be a neuropathy."


    "That is, arrogance and arrogance, I don''t think he even pays attention to our suzerain."


    Chu He ignored the discussion around him, looked at the angry Wang Xuan, and said lightly, "Do it! Don''t waste your time here."


    "Dead to me," Wang Xuan couldn''t help but rushed towards the Chu River while roaring: "Bear Bear Fist!"


    It can be seen that when Wang Xuan came to the front of the Chu River, a punch was blown out, and the fist whistled, as if a wild bear was roaring.


    Wang Xuan''s move was so loud that he surprised everyone.


    "Unfortunately, this Wang Xuan is indeed a strong soul in the spiritual realm. If this trick is used on a monk who practices physical fitness, it is estimated that a seven-level monk who practiced physical fitness will be blown out."


    "Hey, this is the advanced martial arts that Wang Xuan obtained from Zhao Shao. If Chuhe dares to entrust him, he will be dead."


    "It turned out to be advanced martial arts. No wonder the movement was so great."


    Chu He heard the sound of discussion around him, disdainfully said: "What **** advanced martial arts, can''t help me here."


    Talking, Chu He punched Wang Xuan''s wild bear punch.


    "Crazy," Wang Xuan saw that Chu River dared to take his own move, his face showed cruelty, but he knew the horror of his own move, and the general Kailing realm would be seriously injured under his own move.


    "boom!"


    In the eyes of everyone, Chu He and Wang Xuan''s fists collided together.


    At this moment, an unexpected scene appeared, and everyone did not see the scene where Chu He was blown away, but saw an incredible scene.


    I saw that at this moment, with the fists touching, Wang Xuan''s skin on his hands and face suddenly cracked, and then the whole person exploded directly.


    how can that be? Seeing the pool of blood on the contest stage, everyone''s face showed an unbelievable look.


    In the sky, Zhao Hao looked terribly gloomy when he saw this scene.


    On the big stone in the distance, the white woman saw the scene and murmured, "This guy is really not simple. He punched out a monk in a spiritual realm with one punch, and did not use any spiritual power. How strong is his physical strength? "


    At this time, the man in white was also a little afraid to say: "I did not expect that in this era, there are still people who specialize in the cultivation of the flesh. No wonder this Chu River is so confident. I think Zhao Hao was so angry that he was beaten like this. "


    On the competition stage, Chu He shook his head and said, "It''s boring. I thought I could hold up a move. The result was still seconds. Invincible is really lonely."


    Hearing Chu River so pretentious, everyone secretly murmured, you will die if you don''t pretend! However, they also know that Chu He does have the qualification to pretend.


    At this moment, many people are looking at Zhao Hao. Zhao Hao is the boss of Wang Xuan. Now his younger brother has been killed by Chu River. He must have met this time.


    Chu He also looked at Zhao Hao at this time, looking at his somber complexion, with a smile on his face: "Hey, your younger brother was killed by me, why don''t you say anything? How can you be the boss of someone else?"


    Zhao Hao looked at Chu River like a dead man and said, "If you want to find death, you can do it well."


    Everyone did not expect that Chu River dared to provok Zhao Hao, and scolded Chu River as a lunatic.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 15： Heavy pupil

    Chu He looked at Zhao Hao coldly, thinking that the gods of labor and capital were not afraid of you.


    At this moment, Chuhe''s brain suddenly sounded a system sound: "Ding, the host has been twenty-four hours away from the last awakening superpower. Congratulations to the host''s awakening superpower."


    As the sound of the system dropped, Chu He felt a warm current suddenly appear in his eyes.


    It can be seen that a small purple pupil suddenly appeared among the pupils of Chuhe at this moment. This purple pupil is very small, and if you don''t take it seriously, you won''t see it at all.


    Alas, Chu He''s face was surprised at this moment, because he felt that the whole world was different, and he could observe some very small things, and he felt that he could even tous.


    With this idea, Chu He focused his eyes on a beautiful young woman not far away.


    Sure enough, Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted at this moment, and his face couldn''t help showing ecstasy. I thought, I like this heavy pupil.


    Just when Chu He was secretly happy, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "You are fighting in the nest, you are really motivated."


    As the voice fell, a woman in white fluttering, white silk masked face flew from a distance, and soon came to the sky above Biwutai.


    As soon as the beauty in white appeared, everyone around him hurried and respectfully shouted, "Big elder!"


    At this time, even Zhao Hao, who was extremely proud, shouted a respectful elder.


    However, Zhao Hao knew that the elders were terrible, and they slammed the existence of Tianling Realm. Although they were both strong in the Tianling Realm, he felt that he could not even handle the elders.


    Chu He glanced at the elder. He used to be in awe of this woman, but now he is not afraid of the gods. How can he be afraid of the elder, and with his current strength, it is estimated that the elder is not his opponent.


    Awakening Chu Tong is very confident. He is invincible in the heavenly realm. Even with the development of Chu Tong ability, he will be able to resist even the gods in the future.


    Seeing Chu He''s inferiority and humility, the elder had a look of surprise on her face, but she knew her power in the sect, like Zhao Hao, who was so arrogant that she did not dare to make trouble.


    The calmness of Chu River caught the attention of the elders, and she began to look at Chu River seriously. When she found that Chu River did not even open up Dantian, she frowned. She looked away from it just now, but found nothing. The Chu River is not even in a spiritual state.


    Isn''t this guy specializing in cultivating flesh, but he doesn''t look like it! The qi and blood on his body are not like those of the physical training. The elders have also seen many physical training. The qi and blood of those physical training can be felt far away. It is extremely horrible and definitely not like Chuhe.


    When the elder was in doubt, Chu He''s voice suddenly sounded: "The elder is staring at Ben Shao like this.


    Although Chuhe''s voice was not loud, it sounded like a thunder and blew in everyone''s ears.


    At this moment, everyone was wide-eyed, and they couldn''t believe looking at Chuhe, thinking that this guy was really crazy and even the elders dared to make fun of it.


    What a bad thing, Lu Xue''s face changed greatly, did not expect Chu River to be so bold.


    At this time, Zhao Hao''s people laughed in their hearts, thinking that Chu He was dying and offended the elders. Unless the suzerain and his elders came forward, Chu He would surely die, and they were convinced of this.


    Zhao Hao was also startled by the boldness of Chu He at this time, thinking that he was really a lunatic, no wonder he was so arrogant, and dared to oppose me, but this time I see how arrogant you are, he already felt the elder Out of anger.


    At this time, not only Zhao Hao felt the elder''s anger, everyone felt the elder''s anger.


    Above the battle bench, the elder emanated a cold and bitter killing, and everyone felt that the temperature around them suddenly dropped, and they held their breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to pant.


    But Chuhe''s face was still calm, and he smiled and said, "Just kidding me, big elder you are not accountable, right?"


    The elder looked at Chuhe coldly and said, "This joke is not funny at all. If there is another time, don''t blame me."


    Chu He heard the words and thought, if it was not for the sake of you being a peerless beauty, I really want to see how you treat me kindly.


    The elder and Chu River looked at each other for a while, and recovered the killing intention on their bodies. Shen Sheng said: "I received the news that the trace of Blood Demon Church appeared within our Heavenly Fire Kingdom. Chu River and Zhao Hao both of you Since there is so much energy to fight in the nest, I will now send you two out to annihilate the Blood Demon and destroy the lair they have established here. "


    "Yes, elder," Zhao Hao nodded helplessly, but he did not dare to disobey the elder''s order.


    Chu He thought that if he had nothing to do in Zongmen, he might as well go out. Anyway, if he had an undead body, it would be wasteful if he did n¡¯t go out, and he also wanted to see the vast and vast world of Xuanhuang.


    "Elder, I have no opinion."


    Seeing that both Chuhe and Zhao Hao nodded, the elder continued to speak: "The traces of Blood Demon have appeared in the sin city the most. You can look for it near the sin city. You ca n¡¯t enter the sin city unless you have to. If you die inside, Then, our Tian Jianzong can''t help you get revenge. "


    After speaking, the elder took a deep look at Chuhe and left here directly.


    Chu He glanced at Zhao Hao, jumped down from Biwutai, sat on Lu Xue''s Pegasus, and left here in the eyes of everyone.


    Zhao Hao looked at the back of Chu He leaving, pondered for a while, and also left here.


    Everyone saw that Chu He and Zhao Hao had left, and they silently left, spreading the fact that Chu River killed Wang Xuan and offended Zhao Hao and the elder.


    Soon, Chu He''s name spread throughout the Tianjian Sect. At the same time, many people were labeled as innocent. After all, even the elder and Zhao Hao dared to offend and lived ruthlessly.


    At this moment, Chu He was comfortably lying on Lu Xue''s soft bed and enjoying the massage of Landing Snow.


    "Lu Xue, your hands are so soft."


    "Thank you Brother Chu for the exaggeration," Lu Xue received the praise and worked harder to pinch his shoulders for Chu River.


    At this time, Lu Xue suddenly seemed to think of something, and said, "Brother Chu, when did you leave Tian Jianzong and go outside to destroy those who are blood gods?"


    Chu He also did not hide, saying: "I will go tomorrow morning, what''s wrong?"


    Lu Xue hesitated, and said, "Brother Chu, something happened in my house. I was asked to go back. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you to sin city."


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head, and said, "I didn''t want you to go with me. The place in Sin City is too chaotic, and I''m not quite assured that you follow me."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 16： Scared Iron Bear

    After the massage, Chu River brought Landing Snow to the World of Warcraft, and he was going to catch a third-order Warcraft to Lu Xue, otherwise he wouldn''t rest assured that Lu Xue would go back to handle the family affairs by himself.


    On the flying horse, Lu Xue suddenly said, "Brother Chu, there seems to be someone following us."


    Chu He heard the words, glanced behind him, shook his head, and said, "All of us are Tianjianzong, don''t worry about them."


    "Roar roar!"


    As soon as the Chu River''s voice fell, there was a roar of Warcraft in the deep forest.


    Hearing the sound, the Chu River hurried to Lu Xue: "Lu Xue, let this Pegasus take us deep into the forest."


    Well, Lu Xue nodded slightly, without hesitation, and drove the Pegasus toward the deep forest.


    The disciples behind Tianjianzong behind them looked at each other and quickly followed. The reason why they tracked Chu River and Lu Xue this time was to see if Chu River really had the means to surrender the monster. If Chuhe really has this horrible means, they don''t mind trusting Chuhe. In this case, they may get a Warcraft.


    "Roar roar!"


    There was another roar in the deep forest, and this sound seemed different from the previous one, which made Chu He guess that two Warcraft might be fighting.


    When Chu He was thinking, Lu Xue''s very surprised voice suddenly sounded: "Brother Chu, look at it, two big Warcrafts."


    At this time, Chu He looked back from his thoughts, looked at the two behemoths in the distance, and his face was shocked.


    At this moment, a distant Warcraft, with eyes full of toads, was facing another hill-sized iron bear, facing away.


    It can be seen that there are obvious scars on the two behemoths. Obviously, the two Warcrafts have just been killed.


    Chu He looked at the two behemoths, and was a little excited and whispered to Lu Xue: "If you don''t guess wrong, these two behemoths are at least a third-order existence, most likely a fourth-order one. We hide first. Look at them after they''ve finished killing. "


    Lu Xue nodded with excitement. She knew that Chu He came out to catch Warcraft this time for herself. If she would succeed, she would have a third-order Warcraft, maybe even a fourth-order Warcraft. Think about it, She was all excited.


    "Roar roar!"


    At this moment, the iron bear snarled loudly and rushed towards the toad beast.


    Seeing this, the toad beak suddenly opened its mouth, and a long red tongue quickly rolled towards one leg of the iron bear.


    The toad''s tongue is extremely fast, and it instantly entangles one leg of the iron armored bear.


    Alas, the toad saw that his tongue was entangled in the iron bear, and he screamed twice, shaking his head and pulling his tongue.


    "boom!"


    The iron armored bear was pulled by the toad''s tongue, and instantly lost its balance, and the huge body fell to the ground.


    Alas, the toad screamed twice again, retracted his tongue, and stared back at its huge and powerful hind legs. Its huge body jumped directly into the sky, and then quickly smashed at the iron bear that was about to stand up. Go, want to give the Iron Armor a giant Tarzan top.


    Already got up, the iron armored giant bear half-knelt on the ground saw the toad beast smashed from the sky, and roared, exuding a violent demon power, the surrounding trees were directly destroyed by the demon power emitted by the iron armored bear.


    "Get out," the iron bear spit out the words, the huge iron fist carried the horrible power, and punched at the toad beast in the sky.


    "boom!"


    With the iron fist of the iron armored bear banging on the toad beast, the toad-like body of the toad beast was blown off, and it fell heavily to the ground, gliding on the ground for more than 20 meters before slowly stopping.


    It can be seen that the skin of that toad is now cracked, and red blood has flowed out of the crack, which stains the whole body of the toad. You can imagine how terrible the power of the iron armour giant bear''s punch .


    The Iron Bear was also uncomfortable. His arm that was punching almost exploded, and it snarled in pain.


    Seeing this, Chu He knew the time was up, jumped off the Pegasus, and slowly approached the Iron Bear. The Iron Bear and the Toad were both injured, and they were ready to shoot.


    "Brother Chu, be careful," Lu Xue looked nervously at Chu''s back.


    Chu Hetou did not return, and said lightly: "Don''t worry, even the Iron Bear in the heyday was not my opponent, let alone that he was injured now."


    Hearing Chu River''s self-confidence, Lu Xue felt relieved, and at the same time, he was very proud, and the man he looked after was extraordinary.


    In the distance, those disciples of Tian Jianzong saw that Chu River dared to approach the Iron Bear Giant Bear, scolding Chu River as a lunatic, and even dared to fight against the idea of ??the Iron Bear Giant Bear.


    At this time, a disciple of Tian Jianzong couldn''t help but said, "This Chu River is crazy! Don''t know if the Iron Bear giant bear is angry now? He will be torn by the angry Iron Bear bear."


    "That is, this Chu River is really crazy, even the Iron Bear giant dares to mess with it."


    "Hey, don''t forget, this Chuhe is a man who dares to make fun of even the elders. It is my idol. What is he afraid of?"


    When everyone was talking, Chu He was slowly approaching the injured Iron Bear.


    At this moment, the iron bear found the small river Chu, compared with its huge body, the river Chu was small.


    Seeing that he was found, Chu He didn''t sneak up. With his strength, he didn''t need to mess with these messy things.


    "Roar!"


    The iron armored bear looked at Chu River, and roared a little uneasily. He felt a very dangerous breath from Chu River.


    Chu He originally wanted to use the king''s contempt to scare the iron bear giant bear directly, but he changed his mind at this time, and the heavy pupil of his eyes appeared.


    At this time, the iron bear giant bear felt that the Chu River was becoming more dangerous, his body trembled, and then he fled quickly into the deep forest.


    what''s going on? The disciples of Tian Jianzong looked at the iron bear giant bear who turned and ran away. They were also prepared to watch the angry iron bear bear tear up the arrogant Chu River. However, he did not expect that the iron bear giant bear had fled before he even shot Already.


    Chu River was also a little aggressive at this time, he was ready to perform pupillary surgery, this iron bear giant fled, what is the situation?


    But Chu He also knew it was not the time to think about it, and hurried up.


    The disciples of Tian Jianzong watched Chu River chasing the Iron Bear Giant Bear, and a strange thought flashed in their minds. They wondered if this Iron Bear Giant Bear was afraid of Chu River?


    As soon as this idea appeared, they were rejected by themselves, because it was impossible. Even if Chuhe had some strength, it would not be possible to make the Iron Bear giant bear afraid of such an exaggeration.


    These days Jianzong disciples did not know that the Iron Bear was afraid of the Chu River, and was afraid of the ability to tremor in his body and the ability to re-pupil.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 17： You may not believe it, it is voluntary!

    Chu He watched the iron bear giant bear that ran farther and farther, and hurriedly shouted, "Stop it for me, otherwise you will have to be real, and you will surely die by then."


    With Chu He''s current physical quality, he can''t catch up with the iron bear giant bear at all, and can only use the power of heavy pupils, but he has just awakened the heavy pupils. He can''t grasp the power of heavy pupils. If the power of heavy pupils is really used , This iron bear giant bear is sure to die.


    When Tian Jianzong''s disciples heard the shout of Chuhe, they couldn''t help voicing:


    "Does Chuhe think he is a god? He is so crazy that he can''t describe it."


    "That is, does he think Iron Bears are stupid? You know that Iron Bears have a high IQ."


    However, the next scene made Tian Jianzong''s disciples feel his face hurt.


    I saw at this moment, the Iron Bear that was originally running fast stopped suddenly.


    what''s going on? Tian Jianzong''s disciples have a bad hunch, thinking, this iron bear giant bear will not be really scared by Chu River!


    At this time, the iron bear giant bear turned slowly, looked at Chu River with a little fear, and uttered: "Human, don''t do it, I won''t run!"


    Lying down, the sound of the Iron Armor Bear fell, and Tian Jianzong''s disciples couldn''t help but exclaim, with an unbelievable look on his face and a roar in his heart. Is this still an Iron Armor Bear?


    At this time, Lu Xue couldn''t believe it. Looking at this scene, she knew that Chuhe was very strong, but he did not expect that he could stop the Iron Bear with a word, even the elder could not do this.


    Not to mention the disciples of Lu Xue and Tian Jianzong, even Chu He himself is a little surprised, but he also knows that it is not the time to be surprised, and he is ready to let the Iron Bear giant bear surrender the beast.


    But at this moment, the iron armored bear rushed to say: "Human, don''t kill me, I''m willing to surrender the beast."


    Then, in the eyes of Chuhe, the Iron Bear giant bear turned his beast out.


    Chu He stared at this scene in stun, thinking, is this true or false?


    Is this true or false? Tian Jianzong''s disciples also stared at this scene in a stunned state, thinking, when did this iron bear giant bear become so irritated? Actually surrendered the beast.


    At this time, Lu Xue was excited to ride the Pegasus to the past. When approaching, he jumped off the Pegasus and jumped towards the Chu River.


    Seeing this, Chu River hugged Lu Xue and smiled, "Lu Xue is good, you attacked Ben Shao."


    At this moment, the iron bear jumped out suddenly: "Two, my beast is about to dissipate. Will you be affectionate again?"


    Haha, Chuhe saw the small complaining eyes of the iron bear, and couldn''t help laughing, and said to Lu Xuedao, "Lu Xue, you can absorb it quickly!"


    Lu Xue nodded his face excitedly, and said, "Brother Chu, you are so good that even the Iron Armor Bear has taken the initiative to surrender the beast."


    Chu He heard that, looking at Lu Xue who was absorbing the beast, he spread his hands, and said, "You may not believe it, I did nothing. It was the voluntary surrender of the beast."


    voluntary? The disciples of Tianjianzong in the distance heard Chuhe''s words and twitched his face, secretly voicing: "I believe you a ghost, how can Warcraft voluntarily surrender the beast, and that iron bear giant bear is so frightened, you must be Scared by special means. "


    After voicing, everyone looked at Lu Xue, who was absorbing the iron bear giant beast''s beast, with envy on his face. I thought, this is the beast of the third-order Warcraft, and maybe even the beast of the fourth-order Warcraft. Chu The river gave Lu Xue so generously, they were envious of death.


    Soon, the beast was absorbed by Lu Xue.


    At this time, Lu Xue''s face showed excitement, because she found that the iron armored giant bear was about to break through the fourth tier. Once the iron armored giant bear, a hegemonic level of Warcraft, broke through the fourth tier, the fourth tier might not dare to see her. Then, think about her excitement.


    After Chu He saw Lu Xue would refine the beast, he asked with some confusion to the iron bear, "Bear, why are you fighting that toad?"


    Generally speaking, two Warcrafts with similar strengths will not rush into battle. If it is not enmity, it is for treasure. Chu He feels that it is the latter, so this question will be asked.


    The iron armored bear dreaded a glance at Chuhe''s pupils, and did not dare to conceal: "The reason why I fought with the" ugly eight monsters "was to compete for a three-color Ganoderma lucidum, but the ganoderma lucidum was eaten by me."


    Tricolor Ganoderma? Chu He thought, unfortunately, this three-colored ganoderma is extremely valuable, at least hundreds of thousands of spirit stones.


    Lu Xue also felt a bit pity, but thought that the Iron Bear was already conquered by himself, it was not so bad.


    By the way, Ou Xue seemed to think of something at this time, and hurriedly said, "Let''s go back and see if the toad beast has run away. Everything in the third-level Warcraft is a treasure."


    Chu He heard that, looking at the place where the toad beast had fallen with his heavy pupil, he found that the toad beast had disappeared, and some words were silent: "It was a pity to run away, but now that I have caught a third-order Warcraft, Let''s go back! "


    At this moment, Chu He had a thought in her heart. It would be better to go back to Lu Xue and do what she likes to catch monsters here in the WoW Mountains.


    Lu Xue had a third-tier iron bear and was very satisfied. He nodded and said, "Little bear, take us back!"


    Upon receiving the order, the Iron Bear Bear placed Chu River and Lu Xue on his shoulders, and strode in the direction of Tian Jianzong.


    Seeing this, the disciples of Tian Jianzong hurried back to Tian Jianzong. Some disciples with large mouths even told the news of Chu River''s surrender of the Iron Bear, and said it was extremely exaggerated.


    Therefore, when Chu River and Lu Xue returned to Tian Jianzong, they found that most disciples of Tian Jianzong were already waiting for them.


    These disciples of Tian Jianzong saw the appearance of the Iron Bear, and Chu River and Lu Xue, sitting on the shoulders of the Iron Bear, could not help but swallowed. They did not expect the news to be true, but Chu He really An ironclad bear borne, which shocked them.


    You need to know that the Iron Armor Bear is very proud, and even a super strong man like Lingtan Realm can hardly make the Iron Armor Bear bear. Now Chuhe has done it, can they not be shocked?


    And it is said that the Chu River just drank, and the iron armored bear voluntarily surrendered the beast.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 18： Doron

    The crowd looked at Chu He sitting on the shoulder of the iron bear, and they were very excited to discuss:


    "I said it all, Chu River really subdued a giant armored bear. Now you believe it! I remember Chu River screamed, like a god, with endless divine power, oppressing us all. Unable to breathe, this iron bear was so scared by his **** that he surrendered the beast. "


    "Yes, that''s true. I was there at the time. The divine power on Chu He was too scary. We couldn''t stand it and almost kneeled on the ground."


    "It turns out that Chuhe is so scary, no wonder he dares to tease the elders and Zhao Hao."


    At this time, a beautiful lady regretted: "I did n¡¯t know who told me that Chu River is a waste, a **** thief. I had seen him look handsome, and wanted to deal with other people, but lost money, it was cheap Lu Xue. "


    Chu He couldn''t help smiling when he heard these people blowing themselves up.


    Xiaofeng looked at the mighty Chuhe sitting on the shoulders of the Iron Bear, with envy on his face.


    Next to Xiaofeng, a woman in an exposed dress murmured and pushed Xiaofeng, saying, "Xiaofeng, look at other people''s Chuhe, and then look at you. You said that you could help me find a spirit beast, but not , Don''t come to me in the future. "


    Xiaofeng nodded with a bitter smile on his face, and said, "Honglian, rest assured! I am a brother to Chuhe, and he will not refuse me."


    While everyone was talking, a man suddenly rushed out and stopped the Chu River.


    When everyone saw this, they didn''t need to speak to the Chu River, and they scolded the people:


    "To death, how dare to stop Chu Shao''s way."


    "Don''t stop me, I''ll go up and hurt him, even dare to stop Chu Shao''s road, it''s just a death."


    The people who stopped the road ignored the scolding around them, looked at the Chu River with respectful expression, and said, "Chu Shao, my admiration for you is like a torrent of rivers, endless, and like a flood of the Yellow River. Accept me as my little brother. "


    Talking, the snot tears shed from the man blocking the road.


    Chu He heard the words, always felt where this sentence had been heard, frowned, and said, "What''s your name?"


    "Chu Shao, Dolo down!"


    Chu He pondered for a while, thinking that it was not bad for him to accept a younger brother, and he couldn''t go all out on his own, so he said lightly, "Doron, please go back and prepare for it, and leave Tianjianzong with me tomorrow."


    Duolong heard the expression of ecstasy on his face, and hurriedly said, "Thank you Chu for taking in, Duolong will do everything for Chu Chu."


    The crowd did not expect that Duolong had succeeded, but they knew the benefits of taking on a peerless powerhouse, and followed suit, but Chu He rejected them one by one.


    Chu He does n¡¯t need so many younger brothers at this time. For the time being, there is only one duolong, and the reason why he accepted Duolong is because the system just said that Duolong ¡¯s potential is good, so he just accepted it. .


    Soon, Chu He returned to the palace where Lu Xue was, and lay comfortably in bed, studying the mystery of the heavy pupil.


    When Lu Xue saw that Chu River was hungry, he went to cook and made Chu River look forward to it. What exactly is Lu Xue''s cooking skills!


    "Oh, good fragrance!" Chu He studied for a while, and suddenly smelled a scent.


    At this moment, Lu Xue came back with a huge casserole. She looked at Chu Chuhe''s water almost out of the water, and smiled, and said, "Brother Chu, the things are ready, let''s eat while we are hot!"


    Chu He smelled the scent floating in the casserole, and was so hungry that he began to cry. He hurried out of bed, walked to the table, and opened the casserole lid.


    As the lid was lifted, a strong scent emanated from the casserole and flew towards the Chu River.


    Lu Xue smiled at this time and said, "Brother Chu, this is my colorful chicken congee. How do you taste it first?"


    Having said that, Lu Xue filled Chuhe with a bowl of porridge, and then looked at Chuhe with some nervousness. This colorful Lingji porridge was made by her for the first time.


    Chu River was also polite, took a spoon and took a bite.


    Chuhe, Chuhe took a bite of porridge, chewed the chicken in the porridge a few times, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "Lu Xue, this porridge is so delicious. I didn''t expect your cooking to be so great."


    Chuhe didn''t lie. The porridge was the best thing he had ever eaten, especially the taste of the colorful pheasant chicken. He didn''t know how to describe it, it was a rare delicious food in the world.


    "Really?" Lu Xue heard excitement on Chu''s face.


    "Well, it''s really delicious," Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "Lu Xue, where did you get this colorful lingering chicken, isn''t it expensive and rare?"


    Lu Xue didn''t conceal, saying: "When I went to the kitchen just now, a good sister sold it to me. I exchanged that Pegasus for three colorful pheasants, and now I have two outside. "


    It turned out that Chuhe nodded and said, "Lu Xue, you can eat too! It''s really delicious."


    At this moment, Lu Xue began to coquettishly: "Brother Chu, I want you to feed me."


    At this moment, a very anxious voice sounded outside the hall: "Sister, it is me Lu Fei."


    Lu Xue heard the voice and said to Chu, "Brother Chu, I''ll go out and see."


    Well, Chu He nodded and said, "Is your brother here? I''ll follow you out and see!"


    "Okay," Lu Xue had no nonsense at this moment, and hurried out.


    Chu He and Dingxue went outside the main hall, and found a dark-skinned young man looking anxiously inside the main hall. The reason why he did not enter the main hall was because he was stopped by a giant iron bear.


    As soon as Lu Xue came out, Lu Fei greeted him.


    At this time, the iron armored bear did not stop Lu Fei, it now knew that this man was indeed the brother of his master.


    Lu Xue looked at his brother anxiously, and hurriedly said, "Lu Fei, is something wrong at home?"


    Well, Lu Fei nodded and said, "Sister, things are more complicated, and I will explain to you as I walk."


    "Brother, wait," Lu Xue apologized to Chu at the moment: "Brother Chu, something happened at home, I will go back first."


    Well, Chuhe nodded and said, "Lu Xue pays attention to safety. If it can''t be solved, don''t try hard, you know?"


    "I know," Lu Xue saw Chu He cared so much about herself, very sweet in her heart.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 19： Qin Ya came

    Lu Fei saw his sister being so close to Chu He, and was a little puzzled: "Sister, is this?"


    Without waiting for Lu Xue to speak, Chu He took the lead: "My name is Chu He, your future brother-in-law."


    Lu Fei heard the words and looked at his sister.


    At this moment, Lu Xue nodded shyly.


    Lu Fei saw his sister nod, his face slightly changed, and said, "Sister, you forgot, you have a marriage contract with Lin Fan. Although Lin Fan is a waste, it is not worthy of your sister, but he is always from the Lin family. Big Master. "


    Lu Xue heard Lu Fei say this and hurriedly explained to Chuhe: "Brother Chu, don''t worry, I will solve this matter when I go back this time."


    "It''s all right," Chu He shook his head, and said, "Don''t worry, I believe you."


    Seeing this, Lu Xue secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then hurriedly asked the Iron Bear to take himself and Lu Fei away, lest he had to talk nonsense again, causing misunderstanding of Chu River.


    When Lu Fei saw that his sister could order the iron armored bear, his face was shocked: "Sister, is this iron armored bear yours?"


    Although unlikely, Lu Fei couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes," Lu Xue nodded slightly, and said, "This iron bear is indeed mine."


    "hiss!"


    Lu Fei heard the words, couldn''t help but take a breath, and was shocked to be speechless.


    Chu He watched the backs of the two sisters Lu Xue leave, silently returned to the palace, continued to eat those colorful Lingji porridge, and did not bother with the matter just now.


    As a young man in the 21st century, Chu River looks very open. With the immortal body, he looks even more open. How happy and how alive, if Lu Xue really has something to do with Lin Fan, he will not It will be too sad, after all, I do not lack women.


    At this moment, Xiaofeng''s voice came from outside the hall: "Chuhe, are you inside?"


    Chuhe heard Xiaofeng''s voice and said lightly, "Xiaofeng, come in!"


    With Chuhe''s voice falling, not long after, Xiaofeng''s figure appeared in Chuhe''s sight.


    Chu He looked at Xiaofeng with a little confusion, and asked, "Xiaofeng, why are you looking for me?"


    Xiaofeng didn''t hide either: "Chuhe, help me catch a spirit beast! Otherwise, I and Honglian are really going to finish."


    Chu He heard the words, a little speechless: "Did you break up already? Why reconcile again, shouldn''t you let go of your dignity and be a licking dog again?"


    Being told by Chuhe, Xiaofeng was a little embarrassed: "Chuhe, if you don''t like it, who wants to be a licking dog, please help me once! Just once."


    After speaking, Xiaofeng knelt directly on the ground, lowered his head and didn''t dare to see Chuhe.


    Uh, Chu He saw Xiaofeng kneel down for a woman like Honglian. She was really speechless and sighed. "Xiaofeng, I really want to dig your head and see what''s in your head. , I have a piece of ice crystal here, you can use it to buy a spirit beast to give to Red Lotus, but what I would like to see is that you use this ice crystal. "


    Speaking, Chu He took out a piece of ice Lingjing and placed it on the table.


    Xiaofeng hesitated, took Bing Lingjing in his hands, and thanked him, and left here.


    Chu He looked at Xiaofeng''s back, knowing that he would not use this ice spirit crystal, even if this ice spirit crystal could let him break through the spiritual realm and make him a special spiritual monk.


    "Treading!"


    Soon after Xiaofeng left, loud footsteps suddenly sounded, and the sound was getting closer and closer. Chu He knew that someone was coming, and the person who came was a woman, because the loud sound was obviously coming out of high heels.


    High heels are also available in Xuanhuang World, but not as popular as the earth, so many styles. After all, women in Xuanhuang World are generally very tall. Unless they really like it, they will not wear high heels, because it is not convenient to fight with high heels.


    As the footsteps approached, Chu He looked at the person from bottom to top. The first thing he saw was the pair of silver high heels with straps, and those white rounded toes, and then there was a big white long leg. .


    When Chu He was about to look up, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "Sexy thief, you really don''t change your life!"


    After hearing this familiar voice, Chu He looked up at the face of the visitor directly, and when he saw the exquisite face of the visitor, he smiled and said, "I said how to feel the murderous intention. It turned out to be Miss Qin Ya, disrespectful. "


    In Chu River''s memory, this Qin Ya was a person around the suzerain who was dedicated to the suzerain. As for why she hated Chu River so much, it was because Chu River inadvertently saw her taking a bath in a lake in a forest of Warcraft.


    This is the only time that Chu River has been wronged. He really did not come across it. Who asked Qin Ya to take a bath in the wild, although the place is very remote, why Qin Ya didn''t kill him, Chu River is also very puzzled now. .


    When Qin Ya saw Chuhe, she remembered what she had been seen, she bit her red lips, and said in a cold voice, "Chuhe, follow me."


    Chu He didn''t bother her, and thought, you can order labor and capital if you think you are beautiful! If it was on the earth, she might really follow her obediently, but now that she has the capital, she does not need to do dog-licking at all.


    Qin Ya saw that Chu He was eating porridge casually, and he was angry: "Sexy thief, this time the suzerain is looking for you, would you dare not go?"


    When Chu He heard the words, he ate the porridge, and said lightly, "The suzerain looks for me again? I don''t want to go if I don''t want to, is he in charge?"


    You ... Qin Ya saw that Chu River was so bold, and for a while, she couldn''t speak. She didn''t expect that Chu River had swelled to such a point that even the suzerain didn''t look at it.


    "call!"


    Qin Ya took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the anger in her heart: "Chuhe, you are so bold."


    "OK!" Chu He nodded with a smile on his face.


    Qin Ya looked at Chuhe hippie with a smiling face, not taking herself seriously, she couldn''t help but banged her fist at Chuhe''s stinking face. At this time, she had been stunned by anger, and did not think of Chuhe''s horror strength.


    Seeing this, Chu He greeted with a punch.


    "boom!"


    The two fists collided, and a horrifying force came from Chu He''s fists. Qin Ya then remembered all the rumors about Chu He.


    "puff!"


    Qin Yaduo couldn''t help thinking, the strength of Chu River directly shocked her by five or six steps, and a blood spurted from her mouth.


    Chu He looked at Qin Ya and said faintly, "Go back and tell the lord, if he wants to know how I control Warcraft, so that he doesn''t have to daydream, how can I pass this on."


    In fact, Chuhe can''t spread it either, Wang Zhi''s contempt is a kind of super ability, only the super big man will have this ability.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 20： go away

    Qin Ya heard Chu He say such a bad thing, some could not believe looking at him.


    Want to know who the Sect Master is? The true master of the tens of millions of miles holds the lives of billions of souls. Even the King of the Fire Country meets the Sword Sovereign and respects him. A small figure in Chuhe is so bold and disrespectful to the Sovereign. Give him courage?


    After Qin Ya was shocked, she stared at Chuhe and said, "Chuhe, don''t regret it. If you don''t come with me to see the suzerain, I can only tell you what I said just now. "


    Chu He heard his words, spread his hands, and didn''t care: "Whatever you say, I counseled me to be a dog."


    Just a little research on the heavy pupil just now, Chu He has mastered some attacking tricks of the heavy pupil, even if the lord of the Sword Sect is a super big brother like Lingtan Realm, he is not afraid, and his seismic ability is also It''s not a display, plus an undead body. If it really fights, the Sect Sect Master might die if he is not careful.


    Qin Ya didn''t expect that Chuhe was so tough, wasn''t she really afraid of the suzerain? She didn''t understand after thinking about it.


    Looking at the Chu River eating porridge, Qin Ya fell into meditation.


    When Chu He saw Qin Ya for a long time, she couldn''t help but say, "Beautiful lady, you stay here and look at me, making me unable to eat."


    The implication is already obvious. Chu He is letting Qin Ya go. Although Qin Ya is very good both in body and appearance, Chu He just doesn''t like her, otherwise she won''t be hit with a punch just now.


    Qin Ya was driven away by a man for the first time, staring at Chuhe, saying: "Sexy thief, it''s useless to regret it now. I''ll see if the suzerain comes. Can you still be so mad?"


    With that said, Qin Ya left the palace where Chu He was angry with an angry expression, and returned to the palace where the Sovereign was located.


    Above the lobby of the Tianjian Hall, a middle-aged man with beard closed his eyes said lightly, "He really said that?"


    This middle-aged man, who looked unremarkable, was the majestic lord of the sky sword.


    Qin Ya originally thought that the suzerain would be very angry, but did not expect it to be so calm: "Suzetsu, Chu He did say that he would not surrender the method that allowed Warcraft to yield. He made it clear that he would not put you in the eyes, it was arrogant . "


    "Well, I know, you go down first!"


    "Yes, the lord," Qin Ya glanced at the lord of the sword, and retreated silently.


    After Qin Ya withdrew, the Sect Sect Master opened his eyes slowly and fell into meditation.


    On the other side, Chu He finally ate the big pot of porridge at this moment, and ate a full meal. I thought that if Xue Xue was there, I would be able to do some other things, but in my spare time, I ¡¯ll study Hitomi and tremor are also good.


    With this in mind, Chu He sat down, closed his eyes, and began to study the heavy pupil and the ability to shake. He sat in this dish for most of the day.


    The next morning, Chu He opened his eyes slowly, a smile appeared on his face.


    It can be seen that Chu He''s pupils at this moment are flashing with complicated runes.


    "There have been many uses of heavy pupils, and the gains from this retreat are pretty good," Chu said, after concealing the heavy pupils, he was very satisfied.


    At this moment, Duolong''s voice suddenly sounded: "Chu Shao, it''s my Duolong, are you in there?"


    Chu He heard the sound, stood up and walked out of the palace.


    Seeing that Chuhe was really here, Duolong looked at Chuhe with an ambiguous expression, and said, "Congratulations to Chu Shao and embrace the beauty."


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and thought, Lu Xue had already left, but he did not explain this to Dolong, but said lightly: "If you are ready, we will leave."


    "We''re ready for it, and with just a few words from Chu, we can set off."


    Half an hour later, Chu He rode the ice unicorn beast and left Duojian with Tianlong.


    Dolon rode an flaming tiger with excitement and followed behind the Chu River. The reason he was so happy was that Chu River had just taken him to the World of Warcraft Mountains, and sent down the flaming tiger he was riding now. Gave it to him.


    Tian Jianzong''s disciples looked at Dolon''s back from afar, showing envy on their faces. They knew that with the big photo of Chu He, Dolon could definitely fly into the sky.


    Not long after Chu He and Duo Long were out of Tian Jianzong, they saw a city.


    Duolong looked excitedly at the city not far away, and said, "Chu Shao, there is Heiyan City in front, which is the city of my family."


    Oh, Chu He looked at the city in the distance, and said lightly, "Since it is your hometown, let''s go in and take a look! Anyway, I came out this time to look at this Xuanhuang world and kill those blood-devil Disciple, just by the way. "


    "Haha, thank you, Chu Shao," Duolong excitedly ran the flame tiger to Heiyancheng.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled and followed Duolong to Heiyancheng. Along the way, he found that Duolong was a kind of teaser, which can often make you laugh.


    With Dolon, Chu He felt that he would not be lonely along the way.


    As the Chu River and Duolong rode over the ice unicorn beast and the flaming tiger, the soldiers guarding the gate of the city did not dare to intercept and even dared not charge.


    As a result, Chu He and Dolong entered the black rock city directly in the shocking eyes of the crowd.


    After watching the disappearance of Chu He and Doron''s back, they began to whisper:


    "What were the two Warcrafts just now? The breath emanating from them was terrible."


    "I know one of the Warcraft in flames, the Flame Tiger, which is a terrible Warcraft. Even the Lord of the City may not be an opponent. As for the other one, I do n¡¯t recognize it, but the breath emanates from that body. The flaming tiger is even more terrible. "


    At this moment, everyone was very puzzled. Even in places such as Black Rock City where birds don''t shit, these big guys will come and don''t understand.


    Inside the Black Rock City, Chu He and Doron rode all the way to Mercedes-Benz and drew astounded glances. Fortunately, the city was not so prosperous, otherwise they could not make room for the two to toss.


    Doron looked at the shocked expression of the people around him and said with a smile, "Chu Shao, are we too high-profile, these people are shocked to speechlessness, but to be honest, this kind of people look up to It feels good. "


    Chu He heard the words and smiled, "Can we be low-key?"


    "That''s right," Doron nodded deeply, he was riding a flaming tiger, and Chu He was riding an ice unicorn. How low-key is this place like Black Rock City?


    Doron knew that his combination with Chuhe could not keep a low profile even in the capital of the Kingdom of Heavenly Fire.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 21： Three princes

    In the hall of Dolon''s house, everyone looked sad at the moment, because their ancestor Chen''s patriarch had broken through the spirit realm, and I''m afraid they will come to the door to kill them.


    At this time, a burly man stood up and snarled, "Patriarch, if the Chen family is going to kill everything, we have to fight with him."


    Alas, above the hall, Doron''s father Duoxiong sighed and said, "You can''t imagine the power of Kai Ling Realm, even if we are desperate, it will not help."


    At this moment, a beautiful woman stood out: "Is the patriarch, the patriarch is not a disciple of Tian Jianzong? If he can get back, many of us may still be saved."


    "The three elders are right," an old man stood up at this time: "Doron has different talents and has been to Tian Jianzong for several years. Maybe he has broken through the spirit realm. Even if there is no breakthrough, if he returns, The Chen family is definitely afraid to mess around. "


    Just then, an excited voice came from outside the hall: "Patriarch, we are saved, many of us are saved."


    With the sound of a voice, a teenager in white quickly ran into the hall.


    Duoxiong looked at the visitor and asked with some anticipation, "Duoyu, but has the owner come forward?"


    Now in Black Rock City, only the old master of the open spirit can save a lot, so Duoxiong will think of the master of the city.


    Inside the hall, everyone looked forward to watching Du Yu.


    Feeling the eyes of everyone, Du Yu quickly shook his head and said, "Not the city owner, how could the city owner offend the Chen family for us. What I said was saved because the patriarch came back, and came back with him. There is another We are strong, many of us are saved. "


    Everyone in the hall heard the excitement on their faces. At this moment, Duoxiong hurriedly asked, "More feathers, the patriarch has broken through the spiritual realm."


    "No," Duo Yu shook his head again, and said mysteriously, "patriarch, you know when you look outside, I''m afraid the patriarch has arrived."


    "Okay, we''ll go out now to pick up the chief."


    Outside many of the mansions, Doron looked at the familiar home with a look of recollection on his face.


    At this time, many people came out with excitement, because they saw Doron and the flaming tiger he was riding on.


    Flame tigers, at least adult flame tigers are second-order existence, and some flame tigers can even break through to third-order or even fourth-order.


    At this time, Doron saw his father and many others, and his face was excited: "Father, how do you know that I am back?"


    As he said, Doron jumped to the ground, his face excited with a hug with his father.


    Duxiong also hugged his son with excitement, and said, "Duolong, I haven''t seen you in a few years, you have changed a lot."


    Hey, Doron said narcissistically, "Father, have I become more handsome?"


    Haha, when Chu He heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Duoxiong discovered the existence of Chuhe at this time, and asked with some confusion: "In Duoxiong, I don''t know what the boy is?"


    The crowd looked at Chu River at the moment, and when they saw the Warcraft sitting on the Chu River, they felt awkward, and they recognized the extremely scary Warcraft such as the Ice Unicorn.


    Before waiting for Chu He to speak, Doron introduced it first: "Father, let me introduce you. This is Chu He who is the most popular disciple of Tianjianzong recently. The tiger was also given to me by Mr. Chu Shao.


    Duoxiong heard such an introduction from his son, and instantly knew the horror of Chu River. Some respectfully said, "The presence of Chu''s son drove us up a lot, and you have not seen Chu''s son yet."


    In the last sentence, of course, Duoxiong said to the people behind him. Of course, for such big people as Chu He, they must treat them with the most respectful etiquette.


    Many clan members did not hesitate at this time, shouting in unison: "Welcome the son of Chuhe to us!"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "You don''t need to be so kind, just call me Chu."


    At this moment, a milky voice suddenly sounded: "Brother, your World of Warcraft is so beautiful, can Hee Hee ride up?"


    Chu He heard this voice, and found a little loli on the ground wearing a black princess dress, long like a porcelain doll, looking forward to looking at herself.


    "Hee Hee, don''t make a fool," at this time a beautiful young woman picked up Little Rory, looked at Chu He with apologize: "The child is not sensible, don''t blame the son."


    "Wow!"


    The little loli cried suddenly, and looked at the ice unicorn with her clear and smart eyes.


    Seeing this, Chu He couldn''t help crying. He could feel that this little loli was fake crying, the purpose was obvious, to ride the ice unicorn beast.


    Just then, a murderous voice came from a distance: "Duo Xiong, I will kill many of you today."


    When Chu He heard this voice, he looked at the bald burly man walking with a group of people in the distance like a fool, thinking that these people were blind? Don''t you see yourself riding an ice unicorn? Actually dare to come to trouble.


    At this time, the little loli suddenly stopped crying. Seeing her fear, she was obviously frightened by the shameless bald man and shivered in her mother''s arms.


    Doron looked at the visitor and said coldly, "Your Chen family is so bold, even the family with few capitals dares to move."


    Hum, the head of the bald burly man Chen snorted at this time, did not look at Dolon at all, and said to the young man next to him wearing a yellow robe and hugging a beautiful woman: "Three princes, This thing bothers you. "


    Speaking of, the bald burly man gave a bit of glance to the beautiful lady in the arms of the three princes. This beauty was originally his person, which was perfect in all aspects. As a result, the three princes who just came to Heiyancheng fell in love And he has no way.


    However, the three princes were still a bit moral, and gave themselves a panacea to force themselves to break through the spiritual realm.


    Duoxiong and many other people heard the words of Chen''s family, and his face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Chen Jiaran climbed the tree of the third prince.


    There are three princes, and I am afraid Chu He will not be against the three princes for many.


    Thinking of this, many people were bitter in their hearts, and originally thought that Doron was back, and many would soar into the sky, but did not expect that the result would still perish.


    Duolong is just as exceptionally calm as Chu River. However, he knows that the ruthless person of Chu River is not afraid of even the elders, what the three princes are, and he can only barely be qualified to raise shoes for Chu River.


    After arguing with the beautiful lady, the three princes slowly raised their heads. When he saw the ice unicorn beast sitting on Chu River and Chu River''s face, he seemed to remember something, and his face changed greatly.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 22： Fierce name

    The three princes looked at Chu River, and his voice was a little hoarse: "Hello, but Chu River?"


    Everyone in the Chen family saw that the voice of the three princes had changed, and they were all confused, but they didn''t think about it anyway. There were three princes and his guards anyway. Many of them must be destroyed, and no one can save many.


    Chu He looked at the nervousness of the three princes, knowing that he was afraid of himself, and decided to scare and scare him, let him remember something, so he was angry: "Three princes, you have a lot of courage. Since you know that you have less money, you dare Bringing people over, it seems that Ben Shao is not taken into account. "


    When the third prince heard what Chu He said, he remembered all the terrible rumors of Chu He, and his body could not help shaking. "Misunderstandings are misunderstandings."


    The Chen family and many others saw the three princes begging for mercy with a look of disbelief.


    The three princes are so scared of a young man, which makes them dare to believe it.


    The people who were watching the theater around were also unbelievable. Looking at this scene, they thought that many were dead. They did not expect to kill Chu He, a cruel man who made the three princes afraid. They were thinking at this moment. Is it the illegitimate son of the Sovereign Master of the Sword.


    At this time, everyone looked at Chu River and began to look at Chu River seriously.


    Chu He ignored the eyes of the crowd, staring at the three princes in fear, and said, "If it was not for Princess Murong Xue, Ben Shao would have to teach you a good meal today, yes, why did you come to this place?"


    For the three princes who came to Heiyancheng, Chuhe didn''t understand. This place, as the three princes, shouldn''t be here!


    The three princes did not conceal and said: "Chu Shao, there is a huge relic in the nearby WoW Mountains, but the relic is protected by a large array. We cannot enter at all. Now the news has begun to spread, waiting for some powerful The array mage came to break the array, and then we can go in. "


    Oh, when Chu He heard the words, his face was curious, and he groaned for a while. He asked with some doubts: "You stay here now, and you are not afraid that the ruins will be opened. Are you too late to go in?"


    "Chu Shao, I have several guards watching over the ruins. If they are about to be opened, they will come here to tell me."


    Chu He glanced at the beautiful lady in the arms of the three princes, knowing that the three princes were here for the beauty, but did not reveal it, and said lightly: "When there is news, come and notify me immediately, get out!"


    "Thank you Chu Shao for not killing," the three princes secretly relieved at this time, and then said to the Chen family: "You waste, widen your eyes, recognize Chu Shao, why not offend Chu Shao? , I will kill you personally. "


    "Yes, the three princes," the Chen family felt bitter in their hearts. They did not expect such a bad luck. They encountered the existence that made the three princes afraid, but they were able to recover their lives, and they felt good.


    After the scolding, the three princes hurriedly took everyone from the Chen family away, so that Chu River would not regret killing him, at that time he really died.


    Chu He looked at the back of the three princes and fell into contemplation. He was wondering if he would go to the ruins now. After all, he has the ability to shake. As long as the defense of the big array is not too exaggerated, he can. Shattered directly, and even if the shocking ability is not enough, his heavy pupil destruction of God Light can certainly break the big array.


    When Chu He was meditating, the little Rory suddenly said, "Big brother, you are so good that you have shot the bad guy away."


    Chu He heard Xiao Loli''s words, looked back from her contemplation, looked at Xiao Loli with a smile, and said, "Hey, come and hug my brother."


    Seeing this, the beautiful woman hesitated, and held the little loli to the ice unicorn beast.


    Little Loli looked at the Ice Unicorn Beast with excitement, and milked and said, "Big brother, I''m going to sit on Warcraft."


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, held little Loli from the beautiful lady, put her on the ice unicorn beast, and jumped off from the ice unicorn beast, and let little loli ride this ice unicorn alone. beast.


    Wow, Little Loli was screaming with excitement, making everyone laugh.


    Duoxiong took advantage of this cheerful moment to invite Chuhe to enter many.


    Chu He nodded slightly, followed Duo Xiong into many large houses, and came to a hall.


    It can be seen that some wine and dishes have been placed in the hall, and those dishes are still smoking. It seems that they have just been cooked. Who else is this efficient?


    Chu He was a little admired. He actually cooked a few dishes in such a short time. He knew all this was to not neglect himself.


    Doron looked at Chu River in a daze, and said with a smile, "Is Chu Chu scared by the speed of cooking? Many of us chefs are real chefs, and everything they cook is very delicious. Chu Try it first. "


    Chu River was not polite, picked up chopsticks, clamped a piece of shiitake mushroom, and chewed in his mouth.


    "Good," Chu He couldn''t help but sigh after taking a few bites.


    At this moment, in the hall of the Chen family, the three princes were sitting on the top, staring angrily at the Chen family, and said in a cold voice: "I was almost killed by your waste, and I was asked to mess with such a cruel person . "


    At this time, the head of the Chen family showed a bitter face, and said, "Three princes, what is the origin of this Chu River? Is he the illegitimate child of the Heavenly Sect Sovereign?"


    "No," the three princes shook their heads, pondered for a while, and said, "I also heard of Chu River from the general. He is a man who even fears the owner of Manpower City, understand?"


    "hiss!"


    When everyone in the hall heard the words of the three princes, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Who is the owner of Manpower City? This is a billion-dollar mile, except for the Emperor Tianjian Sovereign, who is the most powerful celestial figure in the world, and he is one of the strongest. The existence of the river is also afraid of the Chu River, which is sacred in the end.


    At this moment, everyone in the Chen family felt that they had walked from the gate of the ghost gate. I did not expect to encounter such a ruthless person. I am afraid that the entire Heavenly Fire Kingdom can only be ruled by the Heavenly Sect Sovereign!


    At this moment, a young man suddenly ran into the hall with an expression of excitement: "Three princes, Master Zhang has gone to the ruins. With him, the big array can definitely be broken."


    When the three princes heard his guard returning to report, his face also showed excitement, and he hurriedly said: "You will go several times at once to tell the large array of Chuhe ruins will be broken, and remember not to offend him, Otherwise he won''t kill you, and I won''t let you go. "


    "Yes, the three princes," although the guard wondered who Chuhe was, he actually made the three princes so cautious, but he didn''t dare to ask more. After responding, he exited the Chen''s hall and immediately went to many.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 23： Array

    In many halls, Chu He listened to the report from the guards sent by the three princes, put down the chopsticks in his hand, and said to Doron: "Doron, go!"


    Talking, Chu He took the guard of the three princes on the ice unicorn beast, and quickly left many.


    After Duolong said goodbye to his father, he followed Chuhe and left.


    Duoxiong looked at the back of Chuhe and Dulong leaving, wondering whether to send someone to see the ruins. If they can gain a little, many of them can rise up.


    In Doron''s contemplation, the beautiful woman in a black dress revealing a pair of long white snow. The legs suddenly said, "Clan, should we send someone to see the ruins."


    Doron glanced at the beautiful woman and said lightly, "Three elders have thoughts about the ruins?"


    Well, the beautiful lady nodded slightly and said, "After seeing that Chu He is very young, I have such terrible strength. I feel like I have lived for so many years. I missed this opportunity and I feel like I have It is difficult to break through the spirit realm. "


    The reason why a beautiful woman wants to break through the spiritual realm is because she is already in her thirties. If she doesn''t break through the spiritual realm, her face will grow old. How can she accept that she has grown old because of her beauty.


    And breaking through the spiritual realm, not only can delay the appearance of aging, but also live better in the world of Xuanhuang.


    Alas, Duoxiong sighed when he heard the words of the three elders, and said, "If I am not the patriarch, I will definitely accompany you once. If you want to go, follow up immediately!"


    The three elders didn''t hesitate at this time, and hurried away from here riding a tiger.


    In the hall, the other elders looked at each other, and only one person walked out of the hall and left many. They were very clear that they were no longer able to catch up with the Chu River. This meant that they had to face the World of Warcraft in the World of Warcraft by their own strength. A little encounter with the stronger Warcraft, will become the meal of Warcraft.


    At this moment, Chuhe had rode out of Black Rock City on the ice unicorn beast, and Doron followed.


    After leaving the Black Rock City, under the **** of the three princes, Chu He and Doron soon went to the World of Warcraft.


    Chu River passed through the heavy pupil and found that there were traces of humans all around. These people were obviously attracted by the relics that appeared.


    "Lead the way!" Chu He said to the guards behind the three princes, ignoring the people around him.


    Uh-huh, the three princes nodded hard, dare not have the slightest temper, and seriously guided the way for Chu River.


    Due to the ice unicorn beast, the Warcraft around the World of Warcraft did not dare to approach, so the Chu River went unimpeded to a huge canyon under the guard of the Three Princes.


    You can see that the canyon is surrounded by human figures, and in the depths of the canyon, a bright golden light is emitted, which illuminates the entire canyon.


    And the thing that emits this bright golden light is obviously a large array protecting the ruins.


    The arrival of Chuhe attracted almost everyone''s attention, because the icy unicorn beast riding under him was so scary, everyone looked at Chuhe with awe in his face.


    "Who is this person? So handsome! I want to have monkeys for him."


    "Wang Qing, you have it! You just see the strength of others, but there is no shortage of women in this kind of people. I still advise you not to moth the fire."


    "Who said that it doesn''t matter if he is strong or not, I just like him looking so handsome."


    Chu He heard that the two beauties were discussing this kind of impudence, and they looked at them seriously, and found that they were okay and their bodies were hot.


    But now is not the time to pick up the girl, Chu He said to Doron: "Let ¡¯s go in and see. The energy of this large array of waves fluctuates so much that it is protected by such a terrible array. There should be good things in this ruin."


    In the eyes of everyone, Chu River rode all the way to the depths of the canyon, but he was stopped halfway.


    Outside the gorge, everyone saw this scene and looked like they were in a theater. They were thinking that if Chuhe could fight with Master Zhang''s people, they would have a chance.


    Hey, a dark-skinned young man smiled at the moment and said, "You guys, dare you fight with Master Zhang?"


    People around him heard the dark-skinned man and shook his head, saying, "Master Zhang is in the Kingdom of Heavenly Fire and dares to do something to him. It is estimated that there is only the Tianjian Sovereign, and even if it is the Tianjian Sovereign, it should It is also extremely jealous of Master Ji Zong behind Master Zhang. "


    "Yes, Jinji Zong is a well-known existence in the entire world of Xuanhuang. They specialize in the formation of weapons and weapons, and the disciples in Zong are both noble professions, such as array masters and refiners. , The connections are extremely wide, and no one is willing to offend the disciples of the sect.


    "Wang Qing, your handsome guy seems to be in conflict with Master Zhang''s people. You can''t go up to the hero to save the beauty. No, it should be the beautiful lady to save the handsome guy."


    Wearing a long yellow dress, she had an unusually tall figure with a pair of big white snow. The beautiful girl with the legs heard Shen Yue''s ridicule, her head was hot, and she said, "Go, I''m not afraid!"


    Said, Wang Qing strode forward.


    Shen Yue didn''t stop her girlfriend Wang Qing, but counted the numbers silently. She knew that her good girlfriend couldn''t hold it for ten seconds and would walk back.


    1, 2, 3 ... 7, 8, 9, when Shen Yue counting to 9, I was surprised to see Wang Qing''s back, because Wang Qing''s pace did not stop at all.


    However, when the number of Shen Yue reached 10, Wang Qing stopped suddenly, then quickly returned to Shen Yue''s side, let Shen Yue secretly relieved, thinking, this is the Wang Qing I know.


    At this time, Wang Qing took a quiet glance at Shen Yue, and found that Shen Yue did not laugh at herself, and secretly relieved.


    At this moment, Chu He looked at the two men wearing the uniforms of the Disciple Disciple, and said in a cold voice, "Get away!"


    Chu He doesn''t care if the other party is a disciple of the Jiji Sect. He has an immortal body. Even if the other party is a god, he has no fear of himself. Wretched development does not exist for him. Body.


    The people around him heard the loud voice of Chu River, looking at him with an expression of disbelief. He did not expect that he would dare to let the disciples of Zhenji Zong get away.


    The guard of the three princes behind Chu He was terribly terrified at this moment, and his body began to tremble. He did not expect Chu He to be so arrogant, and even the disciples of Qi Zong were not in their eyes.


    Not only was Dolong not afraid, but he also looked at the two disciples with a smile on his face and said, "Chu Shao told you to get out, can''t you understand people?"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 24： The arrival of Zi Xuan

    People around looked at Chu He and Dolong like crazy people, thinking, these two people


    It won''t really be crazy! Otherwise, how could such a mindless move be made? I wonder if they can afford it?


    At this time, everyone had already seen the very discouraged faces of the two disciples in Jinjizong, knowing that their hearts must be full of murderous intentions.


    The two disciples of Zhenji Zong are indeed full of murderous intentions. They looked at Chuhe and Dolong coldly, and said in a cold voice, "Knelt down and chop off your own feet. We can spare your lives."


    Chu He heard the words, looked at the two disciple disciples with a look of disdain, and Shen Sheng said: "Just because of your two little true spirit monks, how dare you speak out in front of Ben Xiao, who gave you Courage? Liang Jingru? Ben Ben now gives you a chance to cut off each other''s legs, and I can spare you your life. "


    Haha, the two disciple disciples heard Chu He''s words and laughed angrily, but they did not expect that they were looked down upon in the small country of Heavenly Fire.


    Doron looked at the two men, one serious: "No one told you, do you laugh like a fool?"


    Chu He smiled and said at the moment: "They are stupid when they don''t laugh, otherwise how dare to stop Ben Shao."


    Listening to Chuhe and Dolong, you said, I sang, and sang one, everyone looked at me, thinking, this is the rhythm to completely offend the disciples of Zhenji Sect!


    Everyone need not know that the two disciples of Jinji must be angry now.


    Indeed, as everyone thought, the two disciples of Jinjizong could not completely suppress the anger in their hearts and were about to run away.


    The two stared at Chu River sternly, saying coldly, "When they fall into our hands, you will break the bones of your body."


    Chuhe disdainfully said, "Just because you still want to catch me? It''s a slippery world, against you, I''m too lazy to do it, Xiaobing."


    "Yes, Master," Frost Kirin responded in excitement, and then growled, "The power of ice, the world is frozen!"


    The ice unicorn beak had a big mouth, and the force of the frosty ice blasted out of it, blasting towards the two disciples of Zhenzizong.


    Hum, the two disciple disciples snorted at the moment, and a flamed token appeared in their hands, with a golden fire word written on the token.


    At this time, the two Jiji disciples hurriedly injected spiritual power into the fire order.


    It can be seen that with the infusion of spiritual power, an endless flame emerges instantly from the fire order, colliding with the ice force of the ice unicorn beast.


    When the fire caused the golden flames and the cold power of the ice unicorn beast to encounter, a horrible explosion directly occurred.


    "boom!"


    The terrible explosion force erupted instantly from the explosion. Seeing this, the Ice Unicorn Beast hurried back with Chu River.


    And Doron''s Blazing Tiger also hurried back with Doron, because the power of the explosion was too horrible. Even if the true spirit strong was affected, he would be seriously injured.


    The explosion lasted only a few seconds and ended. Surprisingly, no one was injured on either side of Chuhe and the Zhenzizong disciples.


    The side of the Chu River is because it withdrew quickly enough, while the disciples of Zhenji Zong were because they had good equipment.


    It can be seen that the two Jinji Zong disciples are wearing a golden armor. It is these two armors that helped the two to prevent the explosion just now, and the two talents were not lost.


    Chu He glanced at the two armors and taunted, "Is this the tortoise shell you have in your hand? It''s strong enough."


    "You''re looking for death," when hearing the irony of Chu River, Zhenji Zong ¡¯s disciples almost exploded with anger. This Tianjia has always been the pride of their Zhenji Zong, and can defend against all kinds of attacks, even if it is burned by fire or lightning. They can be easily defended. Now Chuhe is said to be a turtle shell. Can they be angry?


    Everyone looked enviously at Zhenqi Zong''s Tianjia and began to whisper:


    "This should be the Tianjia of Zhenji Zong. It is really horrible. The horrible explosion resistance just now has not been damaged in any way. It is estimated that it can resist the attack of Tianling Realm. It is terrible. If I can have one, it is invincible.


    "Well, the disciples of Jinjizong have this Sky Armor, which is almost even more powerful. The various magic weapons on them can be used to attack as much as they like, and the opposite is worse."


    "Yes, even the Ice Unicorn can''t break the defense of Tianjia, so they can ignore the attack of the opponent and attack the opponent as much as they like."


    Outside the gorge, Zi Xuan, who had just arrived with a large army, saw Chu He confronted the Zhenzong people, her face changed slightly, and she hurriedly walked over.


    The arrival of Zi Xuan has attracted a lot of people''s attention. After all, she is the vice president of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, and everyone with a certain identity knows this peerless beauty.


    Everyone saw Zi Xuan taking people to the direction where Chu He and the Ji Zi Zong disciples confronted each other, and looked at Chu River with some sympathy, because Wanbao City has always been good with Jin Qi Zong. If the disciples of Jin Qi Zong want to sell magic weapons, Things like formations will be put up for auction in Marlboro.


    The two angry disciple disciples saw the arrival of Zi Xuan, their faces were excited, and they all said in unison: "Girl Zi Xuan, come over and help us pack this madman together, Brother Zhang is inside To crack the formation, we cannot let others in to disturb him. "


    Zi Xuan? Chu He heard the words of the two disciples of Zhenji Zong, turned around, and found that it was Zi Xuan.


    I saw Zi Xuan quickly approached Chu He at the moment and hurriedly said, "Maybe they are all misunderstandings. Everyone is their own. There is no need to fight for a little thing."


    The two disciple disciples heard Zi Xuan''s words, their expressions gloomed, and said in a cold voice: "Girl Zi Xuan, you can''t help us with this matter, but don''t help him, otherwise don''t blame us. . "


    Zi Xuan heard the words, and her face was embarrassed. In her heart, she scolded Chu He for causing Jinjizong''s people.


    At this time, an old man behind Zi Xuan said in Zi Xuan''s ears: "Vice President, Zhen Qi Zong always deals with our Wanbao City. You have to think about it."


    Zi Xuan was dissatisfied when she heard the words of the old man behind her: "What am I going to do, do you still need to teach me?"


    To this old man, Zi Xuan knows that he has secretly dealt with the people of Zhenji Zong, and he has n¡¯t even asked him to settle accounts in private transactions. He even dared to teach himself to do things. The main thing is to let him abandon Chuhe and follow Chu There is a relationship between the river, how could she do such a thing.


    The old man heard the words and snorted, and said, "Vice President, since the old man said that you don''t like to listen, when the lord of the city becomes guilty, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 25： Stealth

    Chu He heard that the old man behind Zi Xuan was crooked and crooked, apparently helping the disciple, and frowned, preparing to shut him up.


    At this moment, Chuhe''s brain suddenly sounded a system sound: "Ding, twenty-four hours have passed since the host''s last awakening superpower, congratulations to the host''s awakening superpower stealth."


    Stealth?


    "hiss!"


    When Chu He heard the sound of the system, he couldn''t help taking a sigh of cold air, exultation on his face, a roar of excitement in his heart, even the immortal body, and gave me a stealth technique, which made others play. ? But I like it.


    Alas, what is this? Chu He suddenly found that in the superpower section, there was a small line on the face of stealth: Although stealth can be stealth, it can also be attacked, and some strong men with strong spiritual knowledge can find people who perform stealth.


    When Chu He saw these small words, he was a little speechless, but thinking that spiritual knowledge would only be possessed by super bosses such as Nirvana, he would not be so disappointed. He would not be able to reach these super bosses for a while. It is estimated that better superpowers have been awakened.


    When Chu He was thinking like this, Zi Xuan''s voice would pull back from his reflection: "Chu He is a VIP of Marlboro. If the two of you want to make a shot, I can only draw swords to face each other. Now. "


    Chu He looked at the firm color on Zi Xuan''s beautiful face, and a smile appeared on her face. This little girl was not bad.


    Hum, the two disciples of Jinjizong snorted at this moment, and said, "Zixuan, you will regret your stupid choice."


    Chu He looked coldly at the two disciples of Zhenji Zong, and Shen Sheng said: "Zi Xuan doesn''t regret it. I don''t know, but I will let you know now, offend me, you have no chance to regret it."


    Talking, Chu He jumped down the Ice Unicorn Beast and hurried to the two.


    Seeing this, the two arrogant sects showed a disdainful expression on their faces, saying in unison: "I don''t know the height and height of the ground. The two of us are standing here for you to fight.


    Before Chu He scolded them as the Turtle Shell, they now let Chu He know the horror of Tian Jia.


    When Chu He heard that the two disciples of Jinji Zong were so dead, and he was not polite to them, he said coldly, "Since you like to die so much, you will be better off with less."


    Talking, Chu He quickly came to the two of them, without hesitation, both fists out.


    Everyone saw that Chu He actually attacked Tianji Zong''s Sky Armor with his fist and looked at him like a fool. Unless it was a super big man like Lingdan Realm, it was possible to break the armor with his fist. Although Chu He watched No strength, but it is absolutely impossible to be a powerful person.


    Seeing this, Zi Xuan''s face was a little weird.


    At this time, the disciples of Zhenji Zong couldn''t help laughing, and for the first time, they saw someone attack their Skygard with their fists, but soon their smile stopped abruptly.


    I saw at this moment that Chu He''s fist was lightly hitting the Tianjia of Disciples of Zhenji Zong.


    "Click!"


    The celestial armor on the two disciples of Zhenji Zong made a clicking noise as if the glass was broken.


    It can be seen that cracks appeared under the punch of the Chu River, and these cracks spread quickly, and soon the entire sky was covered with cracks.


    After seeing this scene, Chu He nodded with satisfaction. He thought that his control ability was okay. He didn''t completely break the tianjia. This effect was just right. It would not be fun to kill these two people at once.


    When Chu He was thinking like this, the people around him couldn''t help taking a sip of air, and couldn''t believe staring at the cracked Tianjia on the two disciple disciples.


    At this time, almost everyone suspected that they were seeing hallucinations. They actually saw that someone almost broke the armor, and it seemed that they were directly exerting their power on the armor, and did not hurt the two formations. Disciple, otherwise such a terrifying force, they would have been bombarded for a long time, and it would not have been possible to stand in place, with nothing at all.


    Thinking of this, the people around him looked at Chuhe like a monster. At this time, they were glad that they didn''t taunt, otherwise, they shuddered when they thought about the consequences.


    With the current strength of Chuhe, it is comparable to Lingdan Realm. I am afraid that such a character can kill himself and others ten or eight times with a simple wave of his hand!


    This guy is so strong, Wang Qing stared blankly at Chu He''s back, and she regretted it abnormally. She was thinking that if she rushed out to save the handsome guy by herself, maybe he would make him feel good about himself.


    But Wang Qing also knew that regret was useless, sighed, and looked at Chu River in silence.


    Shen Yue also felt a little regretful at this moment. Why didn''t she go up to talk to each other at the beginning and be able to recognize this existence? She also said there was light on her face. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    Zi Xuan saw this scene, but she was proud, thinking, how could my man, Zi Xuan, be bad.


    As for the old man behind Zi Xuan, he was scared and blanched at the moment. He had now the thought of leaving here, otherwise he would be troubled by Chu River and he would not be able to resist.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible," the two disciples of Jinji Zong returned from shock at this time. They couldn''t believe that they looked at the fissured sky armor, and they were proud of it. Tianjia was actually cracked by Chu River''s punch, which made them feel very ashamed, and at the same time, they were extremely afraid.


    Chu He looked at the two with a smile on his face and said with a smile: "Nothing is impossible. The reason why I was just merciful just now is for you to see. Your so-called invincible defensive sky armor, Qi Zong Zong, is in front of me. It''s fragile, and now my purpose has been achieved, so please die. "


    Talking, Chu He punched again, this time he did not keep his hand.


    Everyone heard what Chu He said, and thought, he did not use all his strength just now, it was too scary, and he was probably enough to be comparable to the supreme power of the Supreme Master Sword.


    "Stop," a deep voice came out of the canyon, listening to the tone of the voice, with a hint of command in it.


    When Chu He heard this voice, he was inexplicably upset, so he didn''t stop and punched the two disciples of Zhenji Zong.


    "boom!"


    The two disciples of Zhenji Zong were directly detonated, leaving only two storage rings on the scene.


    The two disciples of Jinji Zong could have avoided the deadly punch of Chu River, but at the critical moment, the soul of Chu River was affected by the heavy pupil. Hesitated for a second, which was just one second. Let them lose their lives.


    The three princes who arrived shortly after seeing Chu River''s great power and destroyed the scene of the disciple disciple of Zongji Zong, felt very glad that he had recognized Chu River at the beginning, otherwise he would be dead.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 26： Deep into the canyon

    After Chu He killed the two disciple disciples, he picked up the two storage rings without looking, and threw them to Zi Xuan.


    Zi Xuan''s face excitedly caught the storage ring thrown by Chu He. The disciple of Zhen Ji Zong became famous and rich, could she not be excited?


    The people around looked at Zi Xuan with envy, and they also knew that the disciples of Zhen Ji Zong were rich enough to leak oil. They can now imagine that the storage ring must be full of spirit stones and various magic weapons. .


    Indeed, as they thought, after opening the storage ring, Zi Xuan found that the vast space of the storage ring was covered with a piece of spirit stone, and magic weapons emitting powerful fluctuations were everywhere, and there were all kinds of dan The medicine was neatly placed on a huge cabinet.


    Seeing so many gains, Zi Xuan flushed with excitement.


    Everyone saw that even Zi Xuan, the vice president of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, was so excited, don''t worry, the contents of the storage ring must be beyond their imagination.


    However, at this moment, they are trying hard not to think about the storage ring, staring at the man in white coming out of the deep valley.


    They knew that the beautiful young man with flowing hair and wearing white clothes was a legendary master Zhang, who was afraid to offend even the Tianjian Sovereign.


    Oops, Zi Xuan saw Master Zhang stepping out of the canyon, her face changed slightly, only then she remembered the existence of this horror.


    Hesitating for a moment, Zi Xuan bit her lip, hurriedly came to the front of Chu River, and looked at Chu River: "Chu River, you go quickly, Master Zhang is not so simple, there are countless magic weapons on him, maybe more than heaven The Sword Sovereign is still difficult. "


    Chu He heard his words, spread his hands, and smiled, "This is just right, I have always wanted to see where my strength is."


    "but¡­¡­."


    Before Zi Xuan finished speaking, Chu He interrupted her, and said with some excitement: "Nothing, Zi Xuan, just stay and watch my performance!"


    Looking at Chu He''s excited expression, Zi Xuan nodded somewhat helplessly, and said, "Be careful then, if you feel something is wrong, just run, don''t worry about me."


    Chu He heard that she held her up and squeezed her cute nose, saying, "You are my wife. I don''t care about you, who cares about you?"


    Zi Xuan heard Chu He''s words, her face was shy, her heart was so sweet, she looked at Chu He blankly.


    When Chu He saw Zi Xuan''s shy appearance, she thought of her battle with Zi Xuan that day, smiled, and really wanted to learn from her again. Unfortunately, now is not the time. The main thing now is to solve this so-called Zhang Grandmaster.


    Thinking of this, Chu He gently pushed away Zi Xuan and whispered in her ear: "Wife, stay and watch my performance!"


    Um, Zi Xuan looked at Chu He, nodded slightly, and said carefully: "Husband, be careful."


    At this moment, a strange yin and yang sounded: "It''s a good wife, you really have a mood!"


    With the sound, a Jiaoying suddenly flew from a distance and fell in front of the Chu River.


    Chu He glanced at the woman who suddenly appeared, her eyes brightened.


    This beauty has a delicate and beautiful face and wavy red hair. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that she is so thin. Why is her body so hot? The snow-white length is almost one meter. Right! It''s a long leg against the sky.


    Seeing the appearance of this unusually **** beauty, the men around him couldn''t help swallowing, and Chu He was certainly no exception, but he resisted, after all, Zi Xuan was beside him, and of course he maintained his image.


    Chu He used her heavy pupil to compare the body of Zi Xuan and this sudden beauty, and found that they were almost the same.


    After a few glances, Chu He decisively concealed his heavy pupil.


    Zi Xuan looked at Chuhe with a strange face and asked, "Her husband, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head, and said, "Maybe I just ate too much and didn''t digest well."


    Zi Xuan whispered in Chu He''s ears at this time: "Husband, do you want me to massage you tonight?"


    After that, Zi Xuan Qiao blushed.


    When Chu He heard Zi Xuan''s words, as if he heard the sound of nature sounds, he hurriedly said, "Of course, your last massage, I am still thinking about it!"


    Zi Xuan heard that her face became even more flushed.


    Keke, the red-haired beauty saw that Chu He and Zi Xuan were still showing affection, and coughed twice, saying: "Two people, this is not the time when Xiu Enai is in, the ruins inside are good things, and two people not interested?"


    At this moment, Master Zhang came to the red-haired beauty, took a cold look at Chuhe, and said to the red-haired beauty Shen Sheng: "Sister, these two guys killed Xia Cheng and Yang Shuo. They must give Xia Cheng and Yang Shuo were buried. "


    The red-haired beauty heard the words, shook her head, and said, "The two guys peeped at me, and I was dead. Even if this boy didn''t kill them, I would find a chance to kill them."


    Master Zhang heard that, with a frown, his face was a little unpleasant, and said, "Sister, are you watching just now?"


    Well, the red-haired beauty did not deny it, nodded slightly, and said, "I did watch them killed, they are dead."


    Huh, Master Zhang snorted coldly, "Sister, since you can''t even save my two attendants, I''m not going to help you crack this ruin."


    "Whatever you want," the red-haired beauty spread her hands, her face indifferent. "Anyway, I found a better candidate, and he cracked this array faster than you."


    Haha, Master Zhang seemed to hear any joke, and couldn''t help laughing. "Of course there are people who are better than me, but I''m willing to help you crack it. You can''t find it."


    Chu He watched the two actually quarreled and said with a smile: "Zixuan, let''s leave them alone, just go inside the canyon and have a look!"


    Well, Zi Xuan nodded slightly, bypassing the red-haired beauty and Master Zhang deliberately, and went deep into the canyon.


    At this moment, the ice unicorn beast of the Chu River quickly followed behind the Chu River, and Doron hurried to follow.


    The crowd saw Chu He and the others walked in, looked at each other, and followed them carefully.


    Master Zhang didn''t stop them at this time and let them pass in, because he knew that these people could not break the large array inside.


    The red-haired beauty looked at Chu He''s back, her mouth slightly tilted, and said, "Zhang Han, we are here waiting for them to help us break the line. This time, you do n¡¯t need to do anything to help the sister and do things, but I also receive this every time. expensive."


    Master Zhang heard the words and couldn''t help laughing, "Sister, don''t you want to say that the people who can break the battle are in these people, right?"


    Well, the red-haired beauty nodded seriously, and said, "It''s really here, you just look at it."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 27： Four Sects

    Master Zhang glanced at the people who walked deep into the canyon, and finally fixed on the Chu River, pointing at his back, and asked the red-haired beauty, "Sister, who is he who can break the battle?"


    "Yes," the red-haired beauty nodded, thinking of the horrible power of Chuhe, and couldn''t help saying: "He should be a physical, powerful and scary person, and the two **** will be thrown in one punch Broken. "


    what? Master Zhang could not help exclaiming when she heard what her sister said, "Now there are still such horrible physical exercises. If this is the case, he can really break this array."


    Master Zhang is very clear that this large array is better to break with pure force attack. If the Chu River is a spiritual level physical training, it can definitely break the large array.


    Thinking of this, Master Zhang couldn''t help but say, "Sister, so many people inside now, if a large array is broken open, isn''t the content inside picked up by others?"


    Hey, the red-haired beauty covered her mouth and smiled, and said, "You and I joined hands, and their gain is ours, and my people are on their way. When they come, we can go in and explore."


    At this moment, Chuhe and others have gone to the depths of the gorge, and they are all looking at the big array in front of them.


    The crowd watched for a while, and then they looked at Chuhe. They knew that Master Zhang hadn''t cracked the formation yet. Only Chuhe could crack it.


    Chu He looked at the big array and opened his heavy pupil. Although he has the ability to shake, he can shatter the big array, but using the heavy pupil to look at the weakness of this big array, there is no need to produce so many. Power up.


    It can be seen that Chu He''s pupils suddenly appeared strange golden runes at these moments. These runes kept flashing, revealing mysterious and strange power.


    Zi Xuan has been looking at Chu River all the time, so she saw the changes in Chu River''s eyes, and she was shocked. Although she didn''t know what the function of Chu River''s eyes was, she could still feel the terrible.


    My little husband has so many secrets! Zi Xuan sighed a little, thinking to herself that even the city''s owners were afraid of it.


    But at this moment, Chu He had found the weakness of this large array, and the runes in his eyes disappeared, ready to break the large array.


    But at this moment, Chuhe seemed to think of something, took a deep look at Master Zhang and the red-haired beauty who were standing outside the canyon, and turned to the crowd: "Dear everyone, I can help you break through this large array, but The harvest must be handed in 20%, of course you can not hand in, but you will face the group of Qi Zong yourself later. "


    Chu He didn''t want to do these loss-making businesses, he broke the battle by himself, and deal with the people of the Qi Clan, and they picked up the bargain.


    Everyone heard Chuhe''s words and looked at each other. In fact, they were acceptable to hand in 20% of them. After all, they were used to it, and they were not able to face them. They were covered by Chuhe, and they were assured of treasure hunting. Worried that Treasures will be taken away by the disciples of Zhen Jizong.


    Thinking of this, everyone quickly reached an agreement and shouted in unison: "This lord, we are willing to turn in 20%."


    Very good, Chu He nodded with satisfaction, then walked to the front, without hesitation, punched out.


    "boom!"


    A trembling sound suddenly sounded, and I saw a large gap being directly bombarded by the Chu River, and a strong aura overflowed from it.


    When everyone saw Chu He blasted the array with a punch, his face was shocked, and Master Zhang had n¡¯t broken the array for so long. Chu River actually broke it with only one punch, which surprised them. At the same time, I was also very excited. The stronger the Chu River, the safer they will be. Of course, the premise is that Chu River has no bad intentions for them.


    At this moment, Zi Xuan was also extremely shocked. However, she knew Master Zhang''s horror. As a master of array formation, he had not broken this large array for so long, proving that this large array was difficult to break, and Chu He did not understand The person in the formation method broke her punch with one punch, could she not be shocked?


    But at this time, Zi Xuan seemed to have thought of something. She knew that it should be related to Chu He''s horrible eyes, and those eyes probably saw the big flaws!


    At this moment, Master Zhang and the red-haired woman flew into the air outside the gorge and saw the scene where the Chu River broke open. Looking at each other, they saw a hint of shock in each other''s eyes.


    "call!"


    Master Zhang took a deep breath and said, "This guy is definitely not as simple as ordinary physical training. His strength is very special. Otherwise, even if he finds the weaknesses of the large array, it is not possible to break through this big easily. Array.


    At this time, the red-haired beauty became a little heavy, saying: "This guy is indeed a bit special. Although both of us have the strength of a magical realm, they are still not insured. If such people offend, they must be killed, otherwise The consequences are endless. "


    Well, Master Zhang nodded in agreement, saying, "Sister, what are you going to do? I fully cooperate with you. That guy killed my two attendants and must go down to be buried with them."


    Hey, the red-haired beauty smiled at this moment and said, "Master, have you forgotten what we are good at? As long as we set up a big team here and wait for him to come out, we will hit him a little too quickly."


    The Chu River deep in the gorge certainly didn''t know that Zhenji Zong''s disciples were calculating him. At this moment, after letting everyone enter the large array, he kept the Ice Unicorn Beast at the entrance of the cave, and went in with him.


    In the large array, the aura was extremely strong, and Chu He knew that it might be because the large array could absorb the heaven and earth''s aura.


    When Chu He was thinking like this, Zi Xuan pushed and pushed Chu He, his face showed excitement: "Husband, please look at that plaque, this is the relic of the gate of the Four Holy Sects."


    Chu He could hear Zi Xuan''s excitement. In fact, he saw the scene outside the large array, but he did not know the Four Holy Sects at all, and there was nothing in his memory about the Four Holy Sects.


    And some people who knew the Four Holy Sects heard Zi Xuan''s words, their faces were shocked, and they stared blankly at the endless palace in front of them, and finally focused their eyes on the jade bridge not far away.


    I saw a spotless dark golden plaque hanging above the bridge gate. The plaque read three golden characters of three dragons and phoenix dances, and four saints.


    Seeing these three words, some people couldn''t help the excitement in their hearts and exclaimed: "It is really the Four Holy Sects. This is the super sect of the Xuanhuang Great World, although this is just one of the Four Holy Sects. Divided, but it is not comparable to ordinary sects. "


    At this time, everyone looked at Chu River with a look of expectation. As long as Chu River nodded, they rushed in and searched, thinking that they were all excited.


    Feeling the eyes of the crowd, Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "You can go in, but I see that there are some things sealed here. They should be the remaining extraterrestrial demons. You can''t go into the main hall, anywhere else."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 28： Extraterrestrial Demon

    Chu River did not lie to them. There are indeed extraterrestrial demons here. In the eyes of his heavy pupil, these sealed extraterrestrial demons cannot be hidden at all.


    Everyone heard the words of Chuhe, and they were shocked. Looking at this endless palace, they thought that there was a demon in the territory, and they felt a horror in their hearts.


    As for the extraterrestrial demon, they have seen it on some ancient books. In ancient times, the brutal extraterrestrial demon invaded not only the Xuanhuang world, it is said that the three thousand worlds were invaded by the extraterrestrial demon, but the main battlefield was in the Xuanhuang world and Xiuxian Da There is only a large world in the world.


    Even if the most powerful 3,000 worlds in this infinite world are invaded at the same time, the extraterrestrial demon still almost wins. You can imagine how brutal and terrifying the extraterrestrial demon is.


    Seeing the fear of everyone, Chu He said lightly: "They have been sealed for so long, they are now dying. You do n¡¯t have to be so scared. Speaking of it, our people will also thank these invaders for their invasion. If it were not for them, our people It is estimated to be at the bottom of the hundreds. "


    In ancient times, the human race was not the master of this world. At that time, the strong people of the hundred races divided the world, and the human race could only survive in the gap.


    Because the strong people of the hundred races are too terrible, they are born with extraordinary strength, and are not comparable to the weak people, especially the four most powerful races among the hundred races, the Protoss, the Demon, and the Holy Demon. Compared with them, corpses are similar to ants.


    The extraterrestrial demons came, first and foremost were these strong and friendless races, and the tribal development in them, and the ability to be full of people after the end of the war, finally ruled this vast world.


    At this moment, a very magical laughter suddenly sounded: "Human race, your people should indeed thank us."


    When this voice sounded, everyone was creepy, and Chu He was no exception. It was too scary.


    Soon, Chu He calmed down and said to the crowd: "Calm down, guys, he can''t come out, otherwise he would come out early."


    "Well, Terran, you still have the courage to release this seat, this seat will give you immortality."


    Hum, Chu He heard it, and leng hummed: "Ben Shao isn''t dead anymore, why don''t you give it away, you will die this heart, obediently sealed here!"


    "Well, it''s interesting. You don''t need to live a long life. I have other things. I also collected a lot of supernatural powers. If you let me out, it''s all yours."


    Alas, Chu He found that the demon outside the realm was sealed at this time, but he could use the sound to affect the minds of others. He knew that if he was not here, someone must be affected by the sound, and then let him out.


    "Everyone wake up," Chu He''s voice blew in everyone''s ears, letting everyone return from the confused state.


    After everyone returned to God, they thought of the thoughts in their hearts just now, and they were frightened by the cold sweat. They were really affected by the sound just now, and they wanted to let him out.


    Chu He said again at this time: "It seems that we have underestimated these extra-terrestrial demons. You go out first, and you need to meet him alone."


    Zi Xuan heard it, and hurriedly opposed: "No, this outer demon is too terrible. Come with us!"


    "It''s all right," Chu He shook his head, and said, "My special means, he can''t affect my mind."


    "I don''t care," Zi Xuan whispered in Chu He''s ear. "If you want me to give you a massage, just leave here with me."


    "Okay!" Chu He hesitated, and finally compromised, saying to everyone: "Let''s go!"


    The crowd did not stay here at the moment, and left with Chu River. They were scared by the means of the demon outside the territory. The old monsters who can live from ancient times to the present are not what they can handle.


    "Human boy, you''re looking for death," seeing Chu He and others leaving one by one, the extraterrestrial demon was so angry.


    Chu He ignored him, and led the crowd out of the large array and went outside.


    As soon as I went outside, Chu River found that there were a lot of disciples of Qi Zong, and they were all around the gorge as if they were in a formation. As for the intention, it was obvious that they wanted to wipe them out.


    The red-haired beauties and Master Zhang did not expect that Chu He and others came out so soon, thinking, is there nothing in it, is it a ruin?


    With doubts, the red-haired beauty and Master Zhang went to the depths of the canyon. They wanted to go in and see what was in the large array, but they were stopped by the Chu River: "Two people, this large array was broken. You two can go in, just leave a little and you can go in. "


    Haha, Master Zhang and the red-haired beauties first heard Chuhe''s words, and then they couldn''t help laughing, as if they heard some funny jokes.


    Chu He looked at the two expressionlessly, and Shen Sheng said, "The two don''t want to give, just get me out of this canyon and out of this canyon."


    Hearing the sound reverberating in the canyon, the red-haired beauty and Master Zhang were completely outraged, staring at the Chu River and seeing how they looked, they might do anything at any time.


    At this time, the disciples of Qi Zong in the surrounding area gave up the formation, and came one after another.


    Seeing this, Chu He frowned. If he was alone, he would definitely teach these disciples to be human beings, but now Zi Xuan is here, he is not easy to use. After all, once he fights, it is difficult for him to take care of Zi Xuan, if Zi Xuan has an accident, it will be bad.


    Zi Xuan said at the ear of Chuhe at the moment: "Chuhe don''t make trouble with them, it''s no good, anyway, we have already got two storage rings, and we have already harvested a lot."


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and then said to the crowd: "Let''s go!"


    After that, Chu He gave a cold glance at the red-haired beauty and Master Zhang, then went on the ice unicorn beast and left Zi Xuan.


    Of course, everyone was hurried to follow at this moment, lest the Qi Zong people fight hard.


    The red-haired beauties and Master Zhang did not stop Chuhe and others, and did not speak ironically. What they want to know now is what is in this big group. It stands to reason that since this big group is so advanced, There may not be good things.


    Thinking of this, the red-haired beauty and Master Zhang looked at each other and hurried into the large array.


    And sitting on the ice unicorn beast, Zi Xuan, who was held by Chu River, suddenly said at this time: "Husband, are these disciples of Jinji Sect going in, will they cause anything?"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "It shouldn''t, the two guys are somehow powerful men of miracle level, they will know what they are worth."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 29： The mysterious imperial edict

    After leaving the gorge, Chu He didn''t plan to leave the Mountain of Warcraft so soon, and he planned to grab a World of Warcraft for Zi Xuan.


    After others left the gorge, they hurriedly left the World of Warcraft Mountains. They didn''t want to stay here, so as not to get revenge by the jinzong people.


    And Zi Xuan also let the people of Wanbao City go back first and pass the news here to the owner.


    As for Duolong, he said that something suddenly happened. He had to go back to Heiyancheng to make Chuhe scratch his head. He always felt that Duolong had something to hide from himself, but he didn''t say that he was hard to ask.


    Therefore, beside the Chu River, only Zi Xuan and several elders who have just arrived here are left.


    It can be seen that many of the three elders were all wounded, and almost all her clothes were dyed red. Obviously they encountered Warcraft attacks along the way.


    Chu He saw the terrible beauty of the three elders, and she couldn''t bear it. She said to Zi Xuan, "Wife, you can give some elders some healing elixir! And take her to take a bath. I know the distance from here Not far away, there is a lake. "


    Well, Zi Xuan nodded and didn''t think much about it. He took out an elixir from the storage ring and handed it to the elder: "Three elders, just give you elixir. Just swallow it."


    The three elders hesitated, took the elixir, looked at Chuhe and Zixuan with gratitude, and then took the elixir.


    After Chu He saw the three elders taking the elixir, she asked her to go to her own ice unicorn beast: "Three elders, come up! Take you to wash it."


    The three elders looked at their blood, shook their heads, and said, "My son Chuhe, my whole body is bloody, and it''s not good to stain your World of Warcraft."


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head, and said, "Anyway, there is water, just wash it."


    Now that Chuhe said so, the three elders knew that they couldn''t handle their feelings, and carefully climbed onto the ice unicorn beast.


    This is the first time that the three elders are sitting on such a terrible World of Warcraft, and she is nervous. If it was not for Chuhe, she would not dare to sit up.


    It was precisely because of nervousness that the Ice Unicorn suddenly ran, and the three elders did not respond, and they hit the back of Chu River at once.


    Suddenly, Chu He felt happy to come too suddenly. He knew that this was a good thing done by the Ice Unicorn Beast, and greatly appreciated him.


    After the three elders found themselves hitting the Chu River and soiling his clothes, they panicked a little: "Chu He, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    "It''s okay," Chu He said with a look of indifference: "Hurry up, this ice unicorn beast is a little faster."


    In fact, even if the running speed of the ice unicorn beast is as fast as possible, the person sitting on it will feel very stable. It was just the intention of the ice unicorn beast just now.


    The three elders saw that Chu River had no blame, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then Qiaolian turned slightly red, because she found that she was holding tightly now. Holding Chu River, let go quickly!


    The elders of the three should not be allowed to think that the ice unicorn animal soon took the three of the Chu River to a lake.


    The three elders jumped off the ice unicorn hurriedly at this time, so as not to be embarrassed.


    Alas, when the Chu River was about to leave, it suddenly found that the lake was low, and it was a token.


    Chu River sighed that this heavy pupil was easy to use, and without hesitation, jumped directly into the lake.


    Seeing this, Zi Xuan and others were a little confused.


    Below the lake floor, the Chu River picked up the token engraved with an emperor''s word, and then returned to the lake.


    After seeing Chu River ashore, Zi Xuan asked with some confusion: "Chu River, what were you doing just now?"


    Chu He heard the words and did not hide: "There is a token under the lake, I went to pick it up."


    Then, Chu He took the token out and handed it to Zi Xuan: "Wife, you have a lot of knowledge and don''t know this token."


    Chu He knew that the token should be special, otherwise he would not even understand it with heavy pupils.


    After receiving the token, Zi Xuan saw the emperor''s word engraved in the center of the token, her face was shocked, and murmured in her mouth, "Is this the emperor''s order that the headquarters should explain?"


    Not long ago, Zi Xuan received news from the headquarters of Manpower City, saying that she should pay attention to a token engraved with the word Emperor. At that time, she also glanced at the drawing on which the emperor''s order was drawn.


    Thinking of the imperial edict on the blueprint, Zi Xuan felt that the token in his hands might be the imperial edict sought by the headquarters.


    Imperial Order? Chu He heard Zi Xuan''s words and looked puzzled: "Zixuan, what is this emperor?"


    Zi Xuan heard the words and shook her head, saying: "I don''t know too well, but since the headquarters told me what to look for, it must be unusual. This emperor is extraordinary. Don''t let others know. Husband, you hurry up Put it away! "


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and then put the emperor''s order into the system, not that he didn''t want to put it in the storage ring, but that the emperor''s order could not be put in the storage ring.


    After seeing Chu He stole the token, Zi Xuan hurried him away because she was going to take a bath here with the three elders.


    Chu He did not leave far, lying on the tree, waiting for Zi Xuan and the three elders!


    In the lake, Zi Xuan washes and washed, and suddenly said: "Three Elders, what is your relationship with Chuhe?"


    The three elders hesitated, and lied: "Zixuan I''m sorry, I told him Chu and he ..."


    Alas, Zi Xuan heard the words and sighed, saying: "The three elders are all right, I know Chu River very well, knowing that he will not be me alone."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 30： Subdued Colorful One-horned Deer

    Chu He was lying on the tree, and I didn''t know how long it had passed before Zi Xuan''s voice sounded: "Her husband, come here! We are all right."


    Chu He heard the words, jumped on the ice unicorn beast, and then walked towards Zi Xuan and the three elders.


    Alas, when Chu He rode the ice unicorn beast near the two women, his eyes brightened, and he found that the three elders with a wet red hair and a red long skirt were particularly charming.


    The three elders felt Chuhe''s gaze, and his ruddy face became even redder.


    Huh, Zi Xuan snorted a little at this moment, and said, "My husband, your eyes are about to fall out."


    Keke, Chuhe heard the words, and awkwardly coughed twice, and quickly turned to the topic: "You two, come up quickly! Take you to catch Warcraft and give it to you."


    After hearing the words of Chuhe, Zi Xuan said with some excitement: "My husband, I want a third-order overlord Warcraft, Bingbing also wants a third-order overlord Warcraft, you take care of it!"


    The meaning of Zi Xuan is already obvious. If you catch a lot of rewards, you ca n¡¯t catch it, you have no chance!


    Chu He understood it, nodded with excitement, and said, "Hurry up, your husband will take you to catch Warcraft."


    The three elders Bingbing heard what Chu He said, knowing that he was taking advantage of herself, but she was not angry, but was a little happy.


    Soon, Zi Xuan and Bingbing sat on the Bingqilin Beast, one after the other, sandwiching the Chu River.


    "The two are seated and are about to leave."


    As soon as Chuhe''s voice fell, the ice unicorn screamed, and the huge body rushed out instantly.


    At this time, the ice unicorn beast vomited a figure, and said, "Master, in which direction?"


    Chu He heard that, using her heavy pupil, she soon found a very beautiful World of Warcraft, colorful one-horned deer, this colorful one-horned deer is being besieged by several people.


    After this discovery, the Chu River hurriedly made the ice unicorn beast run towards the place where the colorful unicorn deer was located, lest the colorful unicorn be scared away by those people.


    Because the distance is not very far, and the speed of the ice unicorn beast is extremely fast, Chu He soon came to the vicinity of the colorful unicorn.


    "So pretty," Zi Xuan and Bingbing looked at the colorful one-horned deer and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At this moment, the two men and one woman who were besieging the colorful one-horned deer discovered that the Chu River was riding on the ice unicorn beast, and their faces were slightly changed.


    The colorful one-horned deer also noticed the arrival of Chu River, realized that he was in danger, and wanted to run away, but was surrounded by the three people, it could not escape at all.


    Although the colorful one-horned deer has the strength of the third order, it is the bottom of the third order. The three are all third-order powerhouses. How could it escape.


    Seeing this, Chu He frowned, and in order to get the colorful one-horned deer, he seemed to have to take away from the three.


    The two men and one woman on the other side watched Chuhe vigilantly while guarding against the colorful one-horned deer escaping.


    Chu He knows that these guys will not give up without showing a little strength.


    However, just as Chu He was about to make a shot, a fourth-order Warcraft atmosphere suddenly burst into the cave behind the colorful one-horned deer.


    Not good. The three who are besieging the colorful one-horned deer feel this breath and their faces are slightly changed.


    Not long after, a colorful one-horned deer one size larger than the colorful one-horned deer at the entrance of the cave came out.


    Alas, Chu He didn''t notice at the beginning. He didn''t expect that there was actually a colorful one-horned deer in the cave, and it was still fourth-order. Chu He suspected that the four-color colorful one-horned deer should be breaking through just now!


    With the appearance of the fourth-order colorful unicorn deer, the faces of the two men and the women changed greatly, and they looked at each other and left here in a hurry. The fourth-order Warcraft was not what they could handle.


    The fourth-order colorful one-horned deer did not go after the three because Chuhe was here.


    At this time, the two colorful one-horned deer looked at the Chu River, and a deep voice came out of them: "Humans, you can go now, you have time."


    Zi Xuan whispered at this time: "My husband is fine, it is too difficult to drop the fourth-order Warcraft, and the fourth-order Warcraft is not easy to mess with."


    World of Warcraft is extremely difficult to surrender. This kind of World of Warcraft that is more than three levels wants it to surrender beast, it is even more difficult, Zi Xuan knows this.


    Bingbing heard Zi Xuan that the colorful one-horned deer opposite was fourth-order, and she was taken aback. In her eyes, the second-order World of Warcraft was an unbelievable existence, and the fourth-order she did not dare to imagine encountering this Terrible Warcraft.


    After being taken aback, Bingbing quickly returned to his spirit and hurriedly said, "Song of Chu River, Sister Zi Xuan is right, these Warcraft are terrible, let''s go!"


    Chu He heard the words of the two women and said with a smile: "Two beautiful women, watch me perform!"


    Talking, Chu He brought out his contempt for the king and glared at the two colorful one-horned deer.


    As expected from Chuhe, the king''s contempt was unsatisfactory. The two colorful one-horned deer saw Chuhe''s eyes, and their bodies began to tremble as if they saw a god.


    Alas, what''s going on? Zi Xuan was very puzzled when she saw the two colorful one-horned deer shaking suddenly.


    Bingbing also saw the anomalies of the two colorful one-horned deer, and thought, was it done by the son of Chuhe.


    Haha, Chu He laughed twice and said, "Wife, your pets are here."


    Talking, Chu River let the ice unicorn beast walk over.


    As he kept approaching the two colorful unicorns, Chu He said lightly, "Give the beast out, or die."


    Hearing the words of Chu He, the two colorful one-horned deer struggled, and finally couldn''t help the fear in their hearts and vomited the beast.


    Seeing this scene, Zi Xuan and Bing Bing showed an unbelievable look on their faces. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe such a ridiculous thing.


    After the shock, the two girls jumped to the ground with excitement, and walked in front of the two colorful unicorns.


    Chu He also jumped down at this time and said, "Zixuan, Bingbing, you two refining hurry up! Lest anything happen."


    Well, the two girls nodded with excitement, and each began to refine the beast of the colorful one-horned deer.


    Of course, Zi Xuan''s refining is of course the fourth-order colorful one-horned deer''s beast, while Bingbing''s refining is of the third-order. This allocation, they soon reached an agreement.


    Refining the beast is not difficult, so the two girls soon refined the beast of the colorful one-horned deer.


    Zi Xuan looked at the fourth-order colorful one-horned deer in front of her eyes and felt like she was dreaming. She didn''t expect that she would have a fourth-order World of Warcraft one day.


    Bingbing is more excited than Zi Xuan. The third-order Warcraft is invincible for her. Now that she owns this kind of Warcraft, how can she not be excited.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 31： Extraterrestrial demons are released

    In the distance, the two men and one woman watched Chu River easily descend the two colorful one-horned stags, shocked to speechlessness, thinking to themselves, what kind of means is this, terrible! This is the first time that they have seen someone who can let the monsters out of the beast so easily, and there is also a fourth-order Warcraft.


    At this time, a glimmer of greed flashed through the eyes of the three, and they knew that if they and others got this method, they would definitely dominate.


    Of course, they also know that the other party is not easy to mess with, and the only four-level colorful one-horned stag that has been subverted makes them helpless.


    After the three of them took a deep look at Chuhe, they left silently, and they knew that this matter could only be reported.


    After Chu He noticed that the three had left, he smiled at Zi Xuan and said, "Wife, how can I thank you for catching a fourth-order Warcraft?"


    Zi Xuan heard the words, her face sullen. Meijiao said: "Husband, how do you want others to thank you? I''d better give you a massage with Bingbing sister!"


    Chu He heard the words, gave Bingbing a glance, and found that she just bowed her head with shyness, no objection, and a look of excitement appeared on her face, saying, "Okay!"


    Zi Xuan looked at Chu He with an excited look and said with a smile: "Look at you like this, scaring Bingbing''s sister. I was just kidding just now, you won''t take it seriously! Even if I agree, someone else''s Bingbing sister will also Not willing. "


    Well, Chu He knew he had been tricked, and he was a little speechless, thinking to himself, tonight, I will give you a hard lesson and wait and see.


    "Let''s go!"


    The Chu River was somewhat depressed, riding the ice unicorn beast, and Zi Xuan and Bingbing followed silently.


    Just then, a heavy explosion came from the distance, ringing through the sky.


    When Chu He heard this voice, he rushed out of the heavy pupil. Although the ability to see through the heavy pupil was limited, he probably saw an explosion over the canyon.


    Could it be that the Ji Zong''s people let those extra-terrestrial demons out? Chu He thought so, hurried toward the canyon.


    Zi Xuan and Bingbing looked at each other and said, "Go, let''s keep up."


    Bingbing looked at Chu He''s back, and said, "Sister Zi Xuan, he seems to be angry with Chu He."


    Zi Xuan heard it and said with a smile: "Knowing that he is angry, I want to surprise him tonight. By the way, you haven''t approved it, you won''t mind it!"


    Bingbing heard Zi Xuan''s words, she shook her head and said, "How do I mind, being able to serve Chu He with Zi Zi is my blessing, but I do n¡¯t know how to massage. Sister Zi Xuan will teach you I."


    Giggle, seeing that Bingbing hadn''t understood her meaning yet, Zi Xuan covered her mouth with a smile, and didn''t know what was said in her ears, making Bingbing''s face flushed instantly.


    Bingbing thought at this moment, I just lied to you, I have nothing to do with Chu He, what should I do if I want to do that tonight?


    Thinking of tonight, while Bingbing was shy, she was still a little flustered. If she was alone, she was still there, but Zi Xuan was not able to accept it.


    The Chu River in front of course did not know the exchange between Zi Xuan and Bingbing. If he knew it, he would jump up with excitement. At this moment, he was riding the ice unicorn beast and quickly ran through the forest.


    Not long after, the Chu River appeared outside the canyon.


    At this moment, the entire gorge was shrouded in black mist. If it were not for the Chu River with heavy pupils, it would not be clear what was going on inside.


    Chu He found that those extra-terrestrial demons were really released. What made him wonder was that these extra-terrestrial demons actually had a fight with the people of the Ji Zong.


    At this time, Zi Xuan and Bingbing also came to the outside of the canyon. When they saw the canyon shrouded in black mist, they seemed to think something, and their faces changed slightly. They asked, "Husband, aren''t those demon from outside the territory also released?" Out."


    After hearing the words of Xuan Xuan and Bingbing, Chu He nodded slightly and said, "Those extraterrestrial demons have indeed been released, and there is more than one. I have seen five or six of them, but these extraterrestrial demons look very Weak, waiting for the Ji Zong to consume the power of these extra-terrestrial demons, I will go in and harvest a wave of heads. "


    Zi Xuan heard the words and hurriedly said, "My husband, let''s forget it! These extraterrestrial demons are too dangerous. According to ancient records, their methods are strange and weird. Don''t look at them so weak, they should have the means to temporarily obtain powerful power."


    Chu He did not listen to Zi Xuan this time, shook his head and said, "They are strong, and I am not weak."


    Talking, Chu He showed her heavy pupils, startled Zi Xuan and Bing Bing, because the flashing runes in Chu He''s eyes were so captivating that they dared not look at them.


    Zi Xuan couldn''t help but ask, "Husband, what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Since Chu He has used the heavy pupil, he does not intend to conceal it: "My name is heavy pupil, and it contains great divine power. Don''t worry about it."


    Of course, Chu He is most confident not to have this heavy pupil but to be immortal, but he does not intend to tell the secret, not to believe that Zi Xuan and Bing Bing, but that the less this thing is known, the better.


    While Chu He was talking to Zi Xuan and Bingbing, someone came again in the distance.


    At this moment, a ray of light quickly reached the canyon from a distance.


    When Chu He saw the silhouette wrapped in a thunderbolt, his face changed slightly. If he hadn''t guessed wrong, at least this person was a super existence such as Ling Dan Jing.


    The powerful Lingtan Realm is simply the existence of a human-shaped nuclear bomb. Between the waves, there is the power to destroy the world. Chu He is the first time to experience the power of the Lingtan Realm.


    "Sister and sister, I''m here to help you," After the figure wrapped in the thunder and lightning arrived, he rushed directly into the black mist and heard what he said. Chu He knew that he was also a Ji Zong.


    Chu He frowned, thinking, why there are so many masters of Qi Zong appearing in the place where the birds do not **** in the country of fire, there must be some secret.


    When the Chu River was meditating, a cold voice suddenly came out of the canyon: "Since it is here, then don''t leave, and devoured a few of you, and my strength can be restored a little bit."


    With this sound, Chu He found a breath beyond his cognition burst out from the canyon.


    Lying down, Chu He felt this strong and cold breath, his face changed slightly, and hurried to Zi Xuan and Bingbing Road: "You two go first, go back to Heiyan City and wait for me, it''s too dangerous here, you are here me worried."


    Zi Xuan and Bing Bing wanted to persuade Chu River to go together, but when they saw Chu River staying so persistently, they were a little worried: "Her husband, be careful yourself, I and Bing Bing''s sister are waiting for you in Heiyan City."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 32： To be a peerless powerhouse

    After Chu He waited for Zi Xuan and Bing Bing to leave, she rushed in.


    As for the Ice Unicorn Beast, Chu River did not let it go together, after all, its current strength could not help it at all.


    Inside the canyon, after Chu River rushed in, it was discovered that Master Zhang, the red-haired beauty, and the thunderous figure were beaten by a black air pressure.


    Chu River knows that this extra-terrestrial demon who has pressed Master Zhang''s trio has just devoured several of the same kind, and now the strength has recovered a little, it is estimated that there is the power of the magic peak, so the three Zhang masters are powerful magic spirits. Will be suppressed so miserably, only magic weapon defense can be used.


    Seeing Chu He coming in, the three masters hurriedly shouted, "Come over to help, this guy is a demon from outside the country, and can''t let him escape."


    At that time, the demon outside the domain saw Chu He''s heavy pupil, and his voice became somewhat hoarse: "Is this the legendary heavy pupil? Who is your reincarnation?"


    Chu He heard the hoarse voice of the demon outside the realm, heard his fear, his eyes turned, his hands were on his back, posing like a peerless powerhouse: "I didn''t expect you to recognize this seat. The person you are talking about is indeed me. "


    "Really you, you," said the extraterrestrial demon at this moment. "Master, I have just offended a lot. I have not recognized you, please forgive me."


    what''s going on? When Jin Qizong heard the words from the demon outside the region, he silently looked at Chu River, thinking in his heart, is this guy really a big man reincarnation.


    When Chu He saw this extraterrestrial demon really believed that he was a big man reincarnation, he wanted to laugh, but he knew he couldn''t laugh out, coughed twice, and Shen said, "No next time, or you will beat your soul Scattered, not into reincarnation. "


    At this time, the extraterrestrial demon turned into a human form, looked at Chu River with a grateful expression, and said, "Thank you for your grace, the villain is willing to become an adult''s slave and share the worry for the adult."


    This demon in this domain knows that if he can be covered by a fairy emperor, he can run rampant, so he won''t let this opportunity go, even if the chance is very slim.


    Chu He saw that the demon in this area was actually going to be his own slave, and he could n¡¯t believe it, but he did n¡¯t dare to put a time bomb beside him. Although he was not afraid of him, Zi Xuan did n¡¯t have an immortal body. The demon outside this domain knew that he was not the one he said, and it would be bad by then.


    After groaning for a while, Chu He said faintly: "You helped me deal with these ants that offended me, and then I think about it."


    "Yes, sir," Tianmu Demon from outside said that when he heard that he would consider it, his ugly face showed excitement, and then he looked at the three of Jin Qizong like a dead man, bursting out the terrible breath on his body.


    This time, the breath erupted from the demon outside the territory was comparable to Nirvana. In order to be able to show himself in front of the Chu River, he also worked hard and burned one of the few demon origins.


    Damn, the three members of Zhenji Zong felt the terrifying breath belonging to Nirvana in the outer demons, and their faces changed greatly. This kind of breath they had experienced in the elders, it was clear that the outer demons had the power of nirvana.


    At this moment, Master Zhang hurriedly said to the outside world Demon: "Don''t believe him, he is not a big man reincarnation. If you don''t believe me, let me fight him, you can see some clues, he is not the person you want. "


    "Bold," the demon from outside the domain heard Master Zhang''s words and roared, "what do you frogs at the bottom of the well know? When the heavy pupils of your masters have shaken the heavens and the world, you don''t know where you are today. This seat will devour your soul. "


    Chu He heard the words and couldn''t help showing a smile on his face: "Don''t talk nonsense to these ants, kill them."


    "Yes, sir."


    The extraterrestrial demon gave a respectful response, and looked at the dead like a look at the three men in the array.


    The three red-haired beauties were so anxious to cry at this moment. They knew that 90% of Chuhe was impersonating. Otherwise, they had killed themselves and others just now. They still need to wait until now to kill them with the hands of a demon outside the domain.


    The extraterrestrial demon turned into a cloud of black mist at this time, and instantly shrouded the three members of the array.


    What''s worse, the three members of Jinji Zong originally wanted to escape, and found that it was too late, and hurriedly offered their Tianjia offering.


    "Dead," the cold voice of the outside demon from the black mist.


    I saw at this time that a sudden explosion occurred in the black mist.


    "Boom boom!"


    The sound of explosions came out of the black fog, which lasted for two minutes, and the explosion slowly ended.


    The extraterrestrial sky demonized into a human form and respected Chu River with respect: "Sir, they have no fighting power now. If you have nothing to ask them, I will directly solve them."


    Chu He saw the three men dying on the ground, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "It''s a good job, I almost forgot, there are some things to ask them."


    The demon outside the domain heard Chu He''s exaggeration, and his face showed excitement: "Thank you for your praise, it is my supreme glory to be able to get your praise."


    Have you been so exaggerated? Seeing the appearance of a demon outside this realm, Chu He really wanted to know who he thought he was, and he was so respectful to him, but although he was curious, he didn''t dare to ask.


    After groaning for a while, Chu He said faintly: "About accepting you as a slave, after you break through the true God, come to me! Your current strength is not qualified, and if you encounter problems, you can report my name."


    "Thank you very much," Tianmu, the extraterrestrial spirit, couldn''t be more excited at this time. The reason why he was a slave of Chu River was that he wanted Chu River to cover himself. Now Chu River said that he encountered a problem and could report his name. With a talisman, can he not be excited?


    "Let''s go!" Chu He waved his hand and motioned to the demon outside the domain to leave.


    When the outside world saw that Chuhe didn''t want to stay here, he left in a hurry, so as not to anger Chuhe, when he didn''t know how to die.


    Chu He watched with a heavy pupil after the demon outside the domain left, and went towards the three red-haired beauties without expression.


    The red-haired beauty looked at Chuhe who came over and asked, "What do you want? As long as you don''t kill us, all the treasures on us can be given to you."


    Chu He heard the words and said with a smile: "You are not in a hurry about the treasures on your body. I just want to know now, what are you so many masters of Qi Zongzong want to do in Tianhuo Country? Do n¡¯t tell me you are here for tourism. . "


    The three red-haired beauties looked at each other. In order to save their lives, they quickly reached an agreement and said in unison: "We have spoken, will you let us go?"


    Chu He heard the words of the three, shook his head, and said, "You have no choice. Speak out. I may be able to let you go alive. Without saying, Ben Shao killed you immediately. Now it depends on what you said It ¡¯s really explosive. If it is explosive, you have a very high chance of survival. "


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 33： Heaven Emperor Realm

    The three red-haired beauties all hesitated when they heard what Chu He said. They looked at each other and finally said, "We have a very powerful news. I hope you can keep your promise and let us go."


    Chu He heard that, and said impatiently, "Hurry up! Don''t talk so much."


    The red-haired beauty was impatient to see Chuhe, and hurriedly said, "Sir, the reason why our masters of Zhenzizong come here is to find someone."


    Find someone? Chu He frowned, and was a little unhappy: "What''s the news? It seems your life is not wanted anymore."


    "Don''t worry, listen to me," the red-haired beauty twitched her hair, and carefully looked around: "The man we are looking for has an imperial edict, and he was chased and killed by the Heavenly Fire Kingdom. When we found his man, he was dead, but the token was missing. "


    "Sir, everyone should have said everything, so just let them go!"


    Chu He didn''t bother the red-haired beauties, but was thinking about the Emperor''s Order. He did not expect that Zhen Qi Zong actually came for the Emperor''s Order. It seems that the Emperor''s Order is really very exciting.


    The three members of Zhenji Zong looked at Chuhe in deep contemplation, and the expression of nervousness appeared on their faces. They knew that their lives were in the thought of Chuhe.


    At this time, Chu He looked back from contemplation, looked at the three and asked, "What is this imperial edict? Why haven''t I heard of it!"


    The red-haired beauty hurriedly answered Chu He''s words: "My lord, the emperor''s kingdom once every five hundred years is coming, and this emperor is the thing to enter the emperor''s kingdom, and the thing to return."


    Seeing Chu River still looking confused, the red-haired beauty continued to explain: "The emperor world is a world opened by a supreme powerhouse. It is vast and immense, and like our great world, there are countless souls and countless lives. Very precious treasure, we go in to find the treasure. "


    Chu He heard the words, and was a little puzzled: "Beauty, is this the emperor''s world the only person who can hold the imperial edict? People who do not have the imperial edict cannot enter!"


    "Yes," the red-haired beauty nodded slightly, and said, "If there is no Emperor''s Order in the Heavenly Emperor Realm, even the true God can''t sense its existence, so even if the Heavenly Emperor Realm is special, but in the world of three thousand , Not many people know the heavenly realm. "


    Chu He frowned when she heard the words of red-haired beauties: "You mean, in addition to the people in our Xuanhuang world, other people in the 3,000 world can also enter the heavenly kingdom?"


    Well, the red-haired beauty nodded and said, "As long as you hold the imperial order, you can enter the heavenly kingdom even in some ordinary small worlds and small planets."


    Is this so? Chu He groaned for a while, looking at the three members of Zhenji Zong, and said lightly: "The news is quite explosive, so be it! Give me all your storage rings, I will not kill you, thank you Ben Shao Great grace. "


    The three red-haired beauties heard the words, and showed a smile that was uglier than crying: "Thank you for your grace for not killing, and it will definitely be reported again in the future."


    Alas, Chuhe heard the meaning of these three people, and disdainfully said: "Just a few of you scum, if you dare to trouble me again, you will undoubtedly die, and you will kill you less, just like pinching a gnat. same."


    Talking, Chu He brought out Wang''s contempt.


    The three members of Jinji Zong still thought about how to avenge Chuhe in the future. Seeing Chuhe''s eyes, he couldn''t help the fear in his heart. His whole body began to tremble, and his mind was thinking, what is the existence of this Chuhe? His eyes, is he really a reincarnation of a peerless powerhouse.


    At this time, the three members of Zhenji Zong began to believe the words of the demon outside the domain. Chu He may really be the reincarnation of the peerless powerhouse. The reason why he did not kill himself and others before is probably too lazy to do it!


    When Chu He saw the three of them in a look of fear, they thought that they would not scare you to death. Fight with me, you are still tender!


    Hehe, Chuhe coughed twice at this time and said, "Don''t waste too little time, quickly hand over the storage ring."


    The three members of Jinji Zong did not dare to hesitate at this moment and directly gave the storage ring to Chuhe.


    Chu He took the storage ring, opened it, and opened his eyes. He hadn''t seen so many elixir and spirit stones. I thought, these guys are really rich! The contents of these storage rings are probably worth more than everything in Tianjianzong''s treasure house.


    After getting these three storage rings, Chu He knew that he would not be short of money for a long time.


    "Xiao Bing, let''s go!" Now that the other party has handed over the storage ring and also said the news, Chu He kept his promise, let them go, and let the Bingqilin Beast leave with him.


    As for the treasures in the Four Sacred Sects, Chu He left them three. Anyway, he also saw them with heavy pupils. There were few useful treasures for himself, and it was not interesting to go in.


    Soon, Chu River returned to Heiyancheng on the ice unicorn.


    After the Chu River entered the city, it was found that there were many masters in this broken place of Heiyan City, probably for the imperial order, but they came here in vain, after all the imperial order had been obtained by themselves.


    After a few glances at the master, Chu He rode on the ice unicorn beast to return silently.


    As soon as Chu He came back, many heads of families came out to greet him with respect, and Chu He felt more respectful than before. Do n¡¯t think about it. It is estimated that Zi Xuan and the three elders have mentioned their own surrender of colorful one-horned deer. Want a Warcraft.


    However, Chu He will not go to the WoW Mountains to catch a WoW for this patriarch. He is exhausted now and is going to take a bath and let Zi Xuan come for a massage. If he can, he wants to call the three elders together, but he Also know this is unrealistic.


    When he heard Chu He said he wanted to take a bath, Duoxiong hurriedly arranged for people to boil water. Soon, in the room where Chu He was, two maids came in with a large bucket of water.


    Chu He lamented that this Xuanhuang big world is all good, that is, the convenient equipment for bathing is too backward. After you are strong, go to some science and technology planets to enjoy life.


    "Son, shall we carry you back?"


    Chu He heard the words, glanced at the two shy maids, shook her head, smiled and said, "My wife is also many, I''m afraid she will come in with a big knife."


    Giggle, the two maids could not help but show a smile when they heard Chu He''s words. They were obviously teased by Chu He. They did not expect such a big man like Chu He, and they were still joking. .


    Chu He looked at the two women with smiling faces, and took out two training dandelions from the storage ring. "These two training dandelions are one for each of you, and now you are asking the girl Xuan Xuan to come to me."


    When the two maids heard Chu He''s words, they suddenly froze, and then their faces showed excitement. One took a training pill and looked at Chu He with gratitude: "Thank you for your reward."


    Practitioner Dan! They need five hundred spirit stones for training, which is equivalent to their ten-year salary. Can they not be excited? If Chu River opens, they are willing to look at each other, but they also know that Chu River despise them.


    "Okay, you guys, please call Zi Xuan over here!"


    "Yes, son," the two maids responded, and ran out with excitement.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 34： Zhang Xin

    After seeing the two maids out, Chu He looked at so many petals in the bucket, shook his head, and couldn''t help spitting: "Does this petal need to be put in so much? I don''t have odor."


    After a brief vomiting, Chuhe began to bathe and change clothes, taking a bath.


    "Comfortable," Chu He soaked in the bucket, his face became very soothing, he was thinking, if Zi Xuan came, it might be better.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Just after Chuhe soaked for about ten minutes, the knock on the door rang. He thought it was Zi Xuan, and said with emotion: "Wife, come in quickly."


    "Oh!"


    The door was opened, and the two maids walked in: "Chu He, Zi Xuan, and the three elders went out for shopping. They haven''t returned yet."


    Is this so? Chuhe''s face was disappointed, and she couldn''t help but open up and said, "Why do you women like shopping so much?"


    The two maids heard the words, looked at each other carefully, and said carefully: "My son, not all women like shopping, my sister and I don''t like to go shopping."


    Chu He glanced at the two women and found that they looked a bit like each other, and asked a little curiously, "Are you sisters?"


    Well, the maid, who was dressed in white and had a height of eight meters, nodded, and said, "My son, we are indeed sisters. My sister is Zhang Xin."


    Beside Zhang Xin, the beautiful woman wearing a emerald green dress, who looked very smart at the first sight, also said, "My son, my name is Zhang Ran, my sister."


    Zhang Xin? When Chu He heard this name, his face became weird, thinking, Isn''t this the name of my first love? How could it be so coincidental.


    Looking at Zhang Xin, Chu He groaned for a while, and took out more than a dozen training dandelions from the storage ring, as well as some psychedelic dandelions, packed in a box and handed them to Zhang Xin, saying: "These Take the elixir for cultivation! "


    Zhang Xin looked at the box full of elixir, and his face was filled with excitement, and he said, "Do you really give it to me?"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and his first girlfriend died in the earth for herself. Since it is a fate to meet someone with the same name as her here, it is nothing to give a gift.


    When Zhang Xin saw Chu He nodded, he excitedly took the box filled with elixir into his hands: "My son, you are so kind to me, little girls can''t bear it."


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly, "I don''t need you to repay me, I just hope you can live well, well, you go out! I want to be quiet."


    Zhang Xin thought Chu Chu was so generous that she wanted her two sisters to wait, but she did n¡¯t expect to let herself go out with her sister, but she was very puzzled, but since Chu River had spoken, she did n¡¯t dare to stay here anymore. Leave with your sister.


    After Chu He saw the two women left, her face was reminiscent. At this time, he remembered his first love with him at school.


    "Sister, we are rich this time," Zhang Xin returned to his room, looking at the elixir in the box, his face showing excitement.


    Zhang Ran was also very excited at the moment, but she had a doubt and couldn''t help but ask: "Sister, have you seen this Chuhe boy before? How do I feel that he looks at you wrongly, as if looking at his lover."


    Zhang Xin heard the words, shook his head, and said, "I haven''t seen him. If I am the lover of such a big man, do I still need to suffer here? Now we are finally rich and we can redeem ourselves."


    Zhang Ran heard her sister''s words and continued to say, "Sister, this Chuhe son is a big man, and we have to find a way to climb up to him, so we don''t have to live so tired."


    Zhang Xin shook his head and said, "Chu He is a big man. If we knew that we counted him, we wouldn''t know how to die, and he was so good to me. I don''t want to count him at all."


    Zhang Ran was anxious at this time: "Sister, why are you confused at this time, this is a good opportunity, we can''t miss it, you think about it, if we redeem today and go, even if we have money, we still have to be careful Is alive, and do n¡¯t you want to avenge our parents? ¡±


    Zhang Xin heard his frown, and said, "Sister, do you want to take revenge on us by the hands of the son of Chuhe?"


    "Yes," Zhang Ran flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said coldly, "The Chen family is too powerful, with the true spirit strong to sit in town. We want to get revenge, we do n¡¯t know when we have the opportunity, but if Chu Heken For us, the Chen family will be destroyed in no time. "


    Zhang Xin also knew that her sister was right, with a struggle on her face, and finally sighed, "Sister, what are you going to do?"


    Zhang Ran saw her sister agree, and her face showed excitement: "I already thought about the solution. Since Chuhe has a good opinion of your sister, you just have to be closer to him. By then, you will definitely happen. Issues."


    Zhang Xin thought there was a good way for her sister, and she was speechless: "Sister, you also know that Chu He has a wife here, and seems to be the vice president of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. I cannot stay with her for a long time. You think of another way! "


    Zhang Ran groaned for a while, shook his head, and said, "This method can only be used now, other methods are available, but I''m afraid it will be seen through at a glance, and then it can only be counterproductive. Sister, you can take advantage of the absence of Zi Xuan Talk to Chuhe. "


    "Sister, don''t take such a pit sister!" Zhang Xin looked embarrassed: "You know, we were just kicked out now, and now I''m cheeky in. What if I get kicked out again?"


    "Sister, I know this will make you embarrassed, but for the revenge of your parents, just sacrifice a bit!"


    "Okay!" Zhang Xin remembered the death of his parents, nodded helplessly, and said, "If I was kicked out this time, it proves that the son of Chu He did not mean that to me, then we will redeem and leave!" Doing so many things. "


    "Okay," Zhang Ran didn''t even think about it, so she agreed. She also knew that if Chu He didn''t like her sister, she would do nothing.


    Alas, Zhang Xin sighed and walked out of his room with a complex complexion, heading for the room where the Chu River was.


    At this moment, Chu River had just taken a bath and had some sleepiness, yawned, and went to bed to rest.


    Not long after, a voice came from the door: "My son, Chu He, is Zhang Xin."


    When Chu He heard that Zhang Xin was here, he said with a doubt: "The door is not locked. Come in!"


    "call!"


    Zhang Xin took a deep breath outside the door, forcing herself to calm down, and opened the door and entered the room.


    Chu He looked at Zhang Xin and asked with some confusion: "Zhang Xin, what are you doing?"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 35： Monstrous

    (The previous picture is blocked, the content is Zhang Xin massages Chu River, but it does not affect reading!)


    Zhang Xin watched the Chu River almost drain out, and smiled, "Chu He, this is my breakfast. While it''s still hot, you can eat it!"


    While it''s still hot? Chu He always felt how familiar these words were.


    By the way, Chu He remembered that when she first loved cooking something for herself, she often said so. She always cooked breakfast and brought it back to school for herself. She was often late, so breakfast was often cold.


    Thinking of this, Chu He looked at Zhang Xin and couldn''t help but ask, "Zhang Xin, have you cooked your breakfast and waited outside the door, otherwise how could it be so coincident, I just woke up and you came . "


    "Yeah!" Zhang Xin nodded, and said, "My son is so good to me and sent me so much elixir. This is what I should do. My son should eat it quickly! Otherwise, it will be cold."


    Chu He heard the words, hesitated, took out a bowl and a pair of chopsticks from the storage ring, and said, "Zhang Xin, sit down and eat with me! Can''t refuse."


    Then, Chu River poured a little porridge into Zhang Xin''s empty bowl.


    Zhang Xin looked at Chu He''s movements, and her heart was a little sweet. As she was about to speak, an anxious voice sounded outside the door: "There is something wrong with the son of Chu He, the three elders and the girl Zi Xuan. Come and see. "


    what? When Chu He heard Duoxiong''s words, his face changed slightly, and he hurried out of the room, looking at Duoxiong outside the room, and asked, "What are you doing, multi-patriarch? What happened to Zixuan and the three elders?"


    "I don''t know what happened. The girl Zi Xuan and the three elders just came back after being seriously injured. Go out and see them!"


    The cold light flashed in Chu River''s eyes, he left here without a word, and walked to many halls.


    Soon, Chu He went to the hall, and saw that Zi Xuan and the three elders were covered with blood and had fallen to the ground.


    Seeing this, Chu He''s face changed drastically, and he hurried to the past. The heavy pupil appeared in her eyes. It was found that the organs and bones of the two women''s bodies were almost all injured, apparently being deliberately tortured.


    This discovery, the cold and bitter killing intention of Chu River erupted instantly, causing the temperature of the entire hall to drop suddenly.


    But Chu He also knew that now was not the time of anger. With the movement of thoughts, the runes in his eyes kept appearing, and then a divine light shot out of his eyes and entered Zi Xuan''s body.


    This divine light was named as the healing divine light by Chu River. It can not only heal itself, but also release it to heal others.


    If at this time, someone can see the condition in Zi Xuan''s body, she will definitely find that the organs and bones in her body are repairing at a speed that is visible to the naked eye.


    After Chu He saw that almost all the organs in Zi Xuan''s body had been repaired, she hurried to help the three elders.


    Not long after, a panic voice suddenly sounded: "The patriarch is not good, someone is going to break in, it seems to be looking for the three elders and Zi Xuan girl."


    With a loud voice, a young man ran into the hall.


    Chu He glanced at the young man, and Shen Sheng said, "Where are they? Take me!"


    The young man felt the horrific murderous intention on Chu He, was frightened, and stayed where he was.


    Seeing this, Chu He frowned, glanced around with a heavy pupil, and then left the hall angrily, and went outside many doors.


    It can be seen that there are a large number of dead bodies in the doorways at this moment, and they are all ethnic groups. Outside the door, there is a yellow dress with a embroidered Phoenix pattern. Noble beauty woman.


    Beside this beautiful woman of grace and grace, there were two elderly men in gray robes. Looking at the blood on the two elderly men in gray robes, apparently many of them were killed by both of them.


    Chuhe stared coldly at the beautiful woman, and said in a cold voice, "Zixuan and the three elders were injured by your shot."


    The beautiful woman glanced at Chuhe and said blankly, "If you say that the two stags riding the colorful unicorn are indeed my hands, they refuse to hand over the beast of the colorful unicorn. , I can only do it. I beat them for an hour, and they refused to surrender the beast. "


    When Chu He heard the woman''s understatement, the killing on her body rose into the sky, and a heavy pupil appeared in her eyes, and she said in a cold voice, "I will not kill you if I don''t kill you!"


    The beautiful woman heard this, as if she heard a big joke, and said with a smile, "Kill me, just you?"


    Behind the beautiful woman, the two skinny, gray-skinned old men couldn''t help showing disdain. In the broken place of the Kingdom of Heavenly Fire, apart from the lord of the Sword Sect, the rest were waste and wanted to kill. Elder Flower is a joke.


    The beautiful lady said lightly at this time: "Two deacons, don''t waste time, kill him, lest the two cheaps run away again."


    "Yes, Elder Flower."


    The two old men in gray robes answered, but only one of them went out and walked towards Chu River. In their eyes, to deal with Chu River, only one of them was needed.


    Chu He looked at the old man in the gray robe, his eyes flashed coldly, his feet kicked back, and the whole person rushed out like a rocket.


    Seeing this, the old man in gray robe sneered: "Since you''re in a hurry, this deacon will complete you."


    Speaking, the aura of elder gray robe erupted, and the breath belonging to the heavenly spirit realm pressed toward the Chu River. In his opinion, he could crush Chu River to death alone.


    Ignoring the breath of this spiritual realm, Chu He rushed to the old man in the gray robe and burst out with a punch.


    "Look for death," although the old man in gray robe was somewhat surprised why Chu He was not affected by his own breath, but he didn''t think much about it and greeted him with a punch.


    "Dead!" Chu He exploded all his tremors.


    "boom!"


    The two fists collided, and a heavy collision sounded. At this time, the gray robe old man''s body suddenly burst open, blood splattered, and the Chu River was stained with blood.


    Chu He was like killing the gods at this moment, with a monstrous intention to kill, walking towards the beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman saw this scene, and her original calm face showed shock, and punched the old man in the gray robe with a punch, and it was difficult for her to be a miracle powerhouse.


    "Stop him," the beautiful woman was so weird to see Chuhe that she didn''t dare to let him approach herself.


    The old lady in the gray robe next to the beautiful woman heard that she could only bite her head up, but he did not dare to fight with Chuhe.


    Chu He looked coldly at the old man in gray robe. Suddenly a rune appeared in his eyes. Two rays of godly light with destruction suddenly shot out of his eyes and instantly fell on the old man in gray robe. The old man in gray robe could not react at all. Come.


    "boom!"


    As the light of destruction fell on the old man of the gray robe, the entire body of the old man of the gray robe burst directly.


    This scene scared the people who watched the drama from all around, and looked at Chu River with awe.


    As for that beautiful woman, she was even more frightened and looked at Chuhe with a look of fear.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 36： The Legend of Wu Dian

    After the beautiful woman was afraid, she soon calmed down, looked at Chu River full of murderous intentions, and quickly crushed a jade charm.


    As the jade charm was crushed, golden light burst out from it, forming a golden mask, covering the beautiful woman inside.


    The beautiful lady was relieved at this time. Chu He scared her by the terror of killing the two deacons. Although she was a superpower such as Ling Dan Jing, she was piled up with countless resources. Tian Ling Jing is strong, and there is no way to compare with the real Ling Dan Jing strong.


    Chu He looked at the golden mask on the beautiful woman and said in a cold voice, "Do you think this is safe?"


    Speaking, Chu He''s eyes once again shot a light of destruction, and instantly fell on the golden mask.


    It can be seen that the destruction runes hidden in the Destruction Light are frantically attacking the golden mask. For a few seconds, the light emitted by the golden mask is obviously dim.


    The beautiful woman felt all this, her face changed greatly, but she knew that the defense made by this jade charm could resist the full blow of Nirvana. Now she was actually destroyed by the Chu River. Obviously, the Chu River''s trick just now had A hint of the power of Nirvana.


    Thinking of this, the beautiful woman''s face showed fear, and hurriedly said, "You can''t kill me. I am the elder of the temple. If you kill me, you will face the endless pursuit of the temple."


    Wow, the beautiful lady''s voice fell, and there was an uproar all around. I didn''t expect this beautiful woman to be so loud.


    The sanctuary has the power of the holy ones to sit in the town, and there are countless masters in the sanctuary. It is enough to send out a person to destroy the kingdom of fire.


    temple? There was a flash of cold light in Chuhe''s eyes, and Shen said, "I have killed you today, even the saints can''t stop it."


    As Chuhe''s voice fell, everyone around him couldn''t believe it and looked at him. He didn''t expect him to be so bold, even the elders of the temple dared to kill him. Did he not know that he would face the horrific revenge of the temple?


    Chu He ignored the people around her, hurried to the beautiful woman, and immediately went to the beautiful woman, and punched out.


    With this punch, Chu He exerted the power of the whole body''s tremor. He felt that the power of the tremor could break the defense of this mask.


    "Click!"


    With Chu He''s fist banging out, the space where the beautiful woman was making a clicking noise, and then the whole space suddenly broke.


    Seeing this, Chu He hurried back. He didn''t expect that he could explode even the space. He still underestimated the horror of the power of earthquakes. Or maybe the power of earthquakes was mixed with spiritual forces. It''s even more scary.


    "what!"


    A scream came from the broken space, and the beautiful woman was blasted along with that space.


    Chu He silently looked at the broken space, and found that the broken space was being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it didn''t take long for it to return to its original appearance.


    Seeing this scene, Chu He''s face was calm. He knew that this was the self-healing of the Xuanhuang Great World. Even the destruction of the Xuanhuang Great World by the true gods can be repaired, and his attack was nothing.


    After killing the beautiful woman, Chu He walked into many houses, and the killing intention on her body slowly dispersed.


    The people around them came back from shock at this time, thinking about the scene where Chu He blasted the space, they still had a lingering fear. Although the punch was not hit on them, they still made them afraid because of that scene Too scary.


    At this time, a young man in white riding a wild cow looked at Chu He''s back and smiled at the people beside him, "Sister Ru Yan, after watching a play, this guy killed the elders of the temple. The temple will definitely not give up. It is said that this elder flower is still the mistress of the elder of the temple.


    Beside the boy in white, a beautiful woman wearing a emerald green dress took a deep look at Chuhe and said, "Since this guy dares to kill the elders of flowers, he must rely on them. I feel that the matter of the temple is handled. Not good, it will cause a lot of trouble. "


    "Also," Jian Chen nodded slightly, and said, "Just as far as the guy''s strength is concerned, I''m afraid there is at least the peak of Lingtan Realm, and you haven''t noticed that he didn''t use any magic at all, this guy is It may be physical practice. The whole world of Xuanhuang can cultivate such terrible physical practice. It is estimated that there is only one sect. "


    When Ru Yan heard Jian Chen''s words, he was shocked: "Master, you mean, he is from Wu Dian."


    "It is very likely," Jian Chen nodded slightly, and said, "I feel like he is not more than 30 years old. He can break through the spiritual level of the spiritual realm before the age of 30. Temple. "


    Ruyan heard the words, nodded slightly, and then his face became a bit heavy: "It is rumored that each generation of Wu Dian will only send one descendant, and each Wu Dian descendant has invincible capital. It seems that this journey to the emperor world , We need another strong opponent, but not necessarily, he may not have the imperial edict. "


    Jian Chen groaned for a while and said lightly: "I feel that the emperor in the Heavenly Fire Kingdom has fallen into his hands, let''s go! There is no sense in staying here anyway, we have searched the Heavenly Fire Kingdom anyway , Did not feel the presence of the emperor, even if the suzerain asked, we have a reason. "


    Ru Yan heard the words, a little puzzled: "Master, if he has an imperial elder, so close, we should be able to sense it."


    "Sister, the predecessor of Wu Dian has the ability to isolate the imperial edict, do you forget? Let''s go!"


    Inside Chufu, when Chu He returned to the hall, Zi Xuan and the three elders were already awake.


    When Chu He saw them waking up, her face was excited: "Zixuan, the three elders, how are you feeling now?"


    Zi Xuan flew into the arms of Chu River at this moment, sobbing, "My husband, I thought I would never see you again."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay now, I''ve helped you get revenge," Chu He touched Zi Xuan''s head and silently comforted her.


    Zi Xuan was very shocked when she heard what Chu said, "husband, did you kill that woman? She is the elder of the temple, and this is trouble."


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head, and said, "Don''t talk about the temple, even if it offends the true God, I''m not afraid, but then you may not follow me. After all, offend the temple, they will definitely send someone to chase me. It is dangerous for you to follow me. "


    At this time, Zi Xuan''s face showed a resolute color, saying, "My husband, even if we die, we will die together."


    "No," Chu He shook his head, and said, "My constitution is very special. They can''t kill me, but you are different. I don''t want to see you get hurt. Believe me, it won''t be long before I have enough to deal with the Holy Spirit. The strength of the temple, then we will be together. "


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 37： Whole Body Super Power +1

    Zi Xuan didn''t listen to Chu He and kept shaking her head, but she knew that if she wanted to meet again after this separation, it would be difficult.


    Seeing this, Chu He sighed and said, "Well, since Zi Xuan you don''t want to leave, then we fight with the people in the temple."


    As for the temple, in fact, the Chu River did not have too much fear. Although the saint is very powerful and can destroy the horrible existence of a small world at will, the saint will not shoot for a little elder.


    As long as the Holy One does not come, Chuhe has a way to deal with one or two.


    At this time, a number of elders came in with sad faces: "Patriarch, the count has passed, and a total of more than 50 people have died."


    Alas, Daoxiong sighed and said, "Everyone will arrange their funeral as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Patriarch," the old parents answered, and then retreated.


    Chu He took out a storage ring at this time, and said lightly, "Multi-patriarch, this storage ring has a little elixir and spirit stone in it. Please help me distribute to the families of the dead!"


    "Okay," Duoxiong hesitated, and finally nodded, took over the storage ring in Chu He''s hands, and then left the hall. He also had to deal with some funerals of his tribe.


    The three elders told Chu He at this time and went to help deal with the tribe''s funeral. After all, it was because of her. She didn''t handle the matter well, and she would not feel relieved in the future.


    As soon as many clan leaders and three elders left the hall, the sound of Chuhe''s system sounded: "Ding, twenty-four hours have passed since the host''s last awakening superpower. Congratulations to the host for superpower yin and yang power."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for six awakening superpowers, and reward the host with +1 superpower attributes."


    Lying down, and this kind of operation, Chu He heard the sound of the system, his face showed excitement. He was still thinking about how to improve his heavy pupil and the power of the shock force. Now it ¡¯s fine, do n¡¯t think about it After that, even if I have been lying down and sleeping, I will be invincible sooner or later.


    "Husband, what''s wrong?" Zi Xuan saw Chu He suddenly became excited, and her face was in doubt.


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head, forcibly suppressed his excitement, and muttered a few words in Zi Xuan''s ears, making Zi Xuan''s complexion instantly red, and glaring at Chu He: "My husband, everyone''s injuries are still Nothing good. "


    Chu He heard the words and spread his hands, saying, "Wife, don''t pretend, I know you''re fine."


    In fact, Chu He thought that Zi Xuan''s injury was not good at first, but after looking at her with a heavy pupil, she found that her injury was almost recovering, which made him a little surprised that Zhong Tong treated the horror of Shenguang.


    Chu He suddenly had a crazy idea at this time. If he has strengthened his pupils countless times, is he capable of coming back to life?


    Zi Xuan looked at Chu He, shyly: "Husband, why do you suddenly think of this kind of thing?"


    When Chu He heard Zi Xuan''s words, he did not hide: "Wife, you may not believe it, I suddenly got some good things, and I want to share with you, this thing is used in that regard."


    Chu He did not lie this time, and his newly acquired super power was used in that respect.


    Zi Xuan certainly did not believe what Chu He said, but did not refuse to take Chu He to her room.


    Chu He knew that Zi Xuan would not believe it, but he knew that Zi Xuan would soon believe it.


    Three hours later, Zi Xuan felt the sudden surge of power on her body, and her face was shocked. She felt that although she had not yet broken through the heavenly realm, her strength should not be worse than the heavenly realm, and her soul seemed to be stronger. She I feel very energetic.


    After this discovery, Zi Xuan opened her mouth and asked Chu Chu, who was lying in bed, "husband, what''s going on?"


    Chu He heard the words and did not conceal it. He said lightly, "It is the power of the yin and yang in my body. You just looked at Su Fu just now, and you did not feel that I had injected some of the power of yin and yang into your body."


    The power of yin and yang? Zi Xuan was a little puzzled, but she didn''t ask much. Anyway, she knew that Chu River would not harm herself. At this moment, she thought again if her strength would increase again.


    However, thinking that he had already gained enough, Zi Xuan chose to temporarily forgive Chuhe.


    In fact, this time on the harvest, Chu River''s harvest was even greater. He used the power of Yin and Yang on his body to transform his body into a Yin and Yang **** body.


    "Bang, bang!"


    A heavy knock on the door suddenly sounded: "Chu He, are you here? Someone is looking for you, it seems to be a Jizi."


    Chu He heard the sound and got up from the bed, and said, "I see."


    Then, Chu He asked Zi Xuan to bring her clothes.


    Zi Xuan, while helping Chu He to dress, asked, "Her husband, what do the people of Jinji Sect want from you?"


    "I don''t know," Chu He shook his head and said, "I''ll go and see now, you can take a rest here!"


    Well, Zi Xuan nodded slightly, and said, "Her husband, be careful.


    "Wife, rest assured! They are not easy to mess with, I''m not easy to mess with either. I believe they know this too, so there is little chance of doing anything to me."


    Talking, Chu He left the room and went to many halls.


    At this moment, in many halls, there were Master Zhang, the red-haired woman, and the burly man covered with lightning. Of course, he was not discharged at this moment.


    Chu He glanced at the three of them and said lightly, "What''s wrong? Come here so soon. If you want revenge, you should weigh your strength."


    "My son has misunderstood," the red-haired beauty asked many people to leave, and said, "We are not here to fight with adults, but to cooperate with my son."


    Cooperation? Chuhe''s face appeared puzzled: "What are you working with? You Jinzong also needs to cooperate with others!"


    The three red-haired beauties looked at each other and said with a bitter smile: "Of course we do n¡¯t need to cooperate with others in Xuanhuang World, but the matter of looking for cooperation with the son is about the emperor world. , We can ensure that the people in the temple dare not openly trouble you. "


    Chu He heard the words, frowning, did not expect the three actually came for the heavenly emperor realm, said faintly: "You are so sure that I have an emperor?"


    The three red-haired beauties heard what Chu He said, knowing that he did have an imperial edict, saying in unison: "We just guessed, and with the strength of the adult, it is not very casual to get an imperial edict. "


    Chu He pondered for a while and said lightly, "I have no reason to refuse, and wish us a happy cooperation."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 38： Happy cooperation

    When the three red-haired beauties heard Chu He nodded and promised, his face was full of excitement. Chu He was the rebirth of the peerless powerhouse. With him, the journey to the heavenly kingdom was not so dangerous.


    Chu He looked at the excited three people, and said lightly, "Do n¡¯t be so excited first, although I promised to enter the Heavenly Emperor Realm with you, but you must listen to my command. I will let you do whatever you want. No problem! "


    Whoops, the red-haired beauty suddenly said coyly, "My son, what do you want people to do?"


    When Master Zhang and the burly man saw the red-haired beauties, they felt a chill in their hearts. They thought, could they not be so shameless, they felt that Jin Qizong''s face was lost by the red-haired beauties.


    Chu He didn''t bother the red-haired beauties, but looked at Master Zhang and the burly man, and said again: "What are the two thinking? I can guarantee that you will not make fun of your life."


    Master Zhang looked at Chu River at this moment and suddenly said, "Sir, I want to know if your eyes can see everything in the world."


    After hearing the words, Chu He showed the heavy pupil and gave Master Zhang a glance without concealing: "Yes, my heavy pupil can really see all things in the world. The large array that protects the Four Holy Sects was seen by me at a glance flaw."


    As for the heavy pupil''s ability to see through, Chu He did not say. Although he is not afraid of being shot, it is better to watch out.


    "call!"


    Master Zhang heard the words of Chu He, took a deep breath, and was somewhat envious: "If I have the eyes of an adult, how difficult is it to become a god."


    Chu He didn''t speak, waiting for Master Zhang and the burly man to agree.


    The burly man glanced at Master Zhang and groaned for a while, Shen said, "Okay, I can listen to you after entering the heavenly realm."


    Master Zhang also said at the moment: "I agree!"


    The red-haired beauty saw that they both agreed, and some nodded helplessly, and said, "My son, I also agree, but don''t harm others!"


    When Chu He saw all three of them agreed, he nodded with satisfaction, and smiled, "Since everyone agrees, the cooperation is happy."


    Master Zhang looked at each other, some helplessly said: "Happy cooperation!"


    Seeing this, Chu He said with a smile: "You don''t need to look like this, and soon you will know that working with me is the best choice you have ever made."


    Well, Master Zhang is a little speechless, all thinking about what kind of cooperation we are.


    After a while in the hearts of the three, they said, "Sir, we have to go back to the temple to deal with it. We will see you in Tianhuang City three days later. When it is time to enter the kingdom of heaven, we will leave."


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly and said, "Since it''s all my own, just call me Chu Shao in the future. See you in three days!"


    After the three had negotiated with Chuhe, they left many.


    Chu He watched the three people leaving the back and groaned. He was going to find Zhang Xin. He is leaving here today to Tianhuang City. He must leave something for Zhang Xin to avoid her death.


    Because of the pupil''s perspective ability, Chu He suddenly found Zhang Xin''s place.


    "Bang, bang!"


    "Zhang Xin, it''s me Chuhe."


    Inside the room, Zhang Xin didn''t expect Chu River would come and hurried to open the door.


    Looking at the Chu River outside the door, Zhang Xin was a little surprised: "Chu He, what are you doing here? Come in now!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, entered the room, saw Zhang Xin closed the door, took out a storage ring, and said, "Zhang Xin, there are some treasures in this storage ring, as well as elixir and Spirit stone, you take it. "


    Zhang Xin heard the words, shook his head, and said, "My son has given me enough, I can''t ask for it."


    "If you want to hold it, hold it," Chu He put the storage ring in Zhang Xin''s hands, and said lightly, "These things don''t have a great effect on me, just hold it!"


    Well, Zhang Xin struggled inwardly, and finally accepted the storage ring, and thanked Chu River secretly.


    After Chu He saw Zhang Xin accept the storage ring, he said lightly, "Zhang Xin, I''m looking for you this time, but I actually want to tell you that I''m leaving here and going to Tianhuang City, take care of yourself!"


    what? Zhang Xin heard Chuhe''s words and hurriedly said, "My son, can I follow you?"


    After speaking, Zhang Xin looked at Chu River with anticipation.


    "No," Chu He shook his head, and said, "The sky is full of clouds, you are not suitable for where to stay."


    "But, isn''t there a son?" Zhang Xin saw Chu He opposed, and began to be anxious.


    Chu River groaned for a while and did not conceal: "I went to Tianhuang City to meet with others. After staying there for a while, I will soon leave Xuanhuang World and go to another world to look for opportunities. You ca n¡¯t go in that world at all. "


    "My son, I understand," Zhang Xinqiang put up with sorrow. "My son, don''t know when I can meet again, I want to jg my son."


    Chu He hesitated for a while and hugged her to *******. (10,000 words are omitted below)


    An hour later, Chu He came out of Zhang Xin''s room.


    Soon after Chu He left, Zhang Ran returned to the room and walked to the bed.


    At this moment, Zhang Xin gave her the storage ring given by Chu He and said, "Sister, this is left to me by the son of Chu He. I didn''t have time to look at it just now, you can help me see it."


    Zhang Ran heard that, hurriedly took the storage ring and checked the contents.


    Wow, Zhang Ran saw the piles of spirit stones and elixir in the storage ring, and countless magic weapons. She couldn''t help exclaiming, and looked at her sister with a look of surprise: "Sister, it looks like Chuhe Not someone who likes your body, but someone who likes you, congratulations. "


    Zhang Xin heard that he hurriedly took the storage ring and checked the contents.


    When Zhang Xin saw the items in the storage ring, tears could not help falling, she knew that with these items, her vengeance could be reported!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 39： City of Chaos

    After Chu He left Zhang Xin''s room, he went to Zi Xuan''s room.


    When Zi Xuan saw that Chu He was back, she was curious and asked, "Husband, how are you talking to the people in the array?"


    Chu He did not conceal, Shen Sheng said: "Wife, the Jinzong people have promised to help us pressure the temple. The temple people should not offend the Jinzong for an elder. We should be safe now."


    "Is that so?" Zi Xuan''s face showed excitement: "Husband, in this case, we don''t have to separate."


    Chu He hesitated when she saw Zi Xuan''s excited look, and she said, "Wife, do you remember the Emperor''s affairs?"


    "Remember, what''s wrong?" Zi Xuan wondered why Chu He asked like this.


    Chu River groaned for a while and said, "Wife, this imperial order is the key to enter the heavenly kingdom. I will enter the heavenly kingdom in a few days."


    Zi Xuan heard that the expression that was still agitated turned into helplessness instantly: "Husband, can you help me with an imperial edict, and I want to follow you in."


    Alas, yes, Chu He heard Zi Xuan''s words and suddenly thought that he could grab an imperial order, or perhaps buy an imperial order.


    After a moment of groaning, Chu He said, "Wife, let''s get on the road right now! Go to Tianhuang City early, maybe there is a way to get an imperial order."


    "Husband, you are so nice," Zi Xuan heard Chu He was about to bring herself, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "You," Chu He saw her excited, and knocked on her little head: "Heaven is not a place for fun. Are you afraid to follow?"


    "I''m not afraid," Zi Xuan said, holding Chu He''s arm, "husband, get me an imperial edict."


    Chu He pinched Zi Xuan''s playful face and said, "Wife, I can''t guarantee that I can get the imperial order, but I will try my best, let''s go!"


    Zi Xuan heard it and said in a hurry: "Husband, let''s go, what do the three elders do?"


    Um, Chu He said a little: "This is not life or death, but just a trip to the heavenly realm, go and say goodbye to her!"


    Hmm, Zi Xuan hurried out at this time to find the three elders.


    After bidding farewell to the three elders, Zi Xuan returned soon, and Chu He took her to ride a few ice unicorns.


    Among the many doorways, the three elders and Zhang Xin watched Chu He leave his back and bit his lips.


    On the Ice Unicorn Beast, Zi Xuan was facing the Chu River behind him: "My husband, I remember there was a big city and a chaotic city after leaving the Kingdom of Fire."


    After hearing this, Chu He nodded slightly and said, "This chaotic city, as the name implies, is a very chaotic city. It contains not only our strong human beings, but also many other races. It is precisely because of the confluence of hundreds of people in this chaotic city, even if it is very chaotic, many people are still willing to do business. "


    "Yes," Zi Xuan nodded slightly, and said, "The strong people of the hundred races like to sell things in the chaotic city, and there is also our Wanbao Chamber of Commerce in the chaotic city. A piece of imperial order! "


    "That being the case, then our next destination is the City of Chaos."


    Chu He ran on the ice unicorn beast, and at night, he finally came out of the chaotic city.


    Although it is late at night, the chaotic city is still brightly lit, and the noise is constantly coming out from it. Obviously this is a true city that never sleeps.


    "Finally," Chu He looked at the magnificent city in front of him, with a smile on his face.


    Zi Xuan also smiled, and said, "Husband, let''s go in and find a place to stay overnight! Otherwise, we have to sleep on the street, and after a long day, we always feel dirty and can''t take it without showering."


    Chu He heard the words, his mouth slightly tilted, and whispered in Zi Xuan''s ear: "Wife, together!"


    "Asshole, I don''t want to, I''m ashamed," Zi Xuan refused decisively.


    Seeing this, Chu River did not make Zi Xuan anymore, riding the ice unicorn beast to enter the chaotic city.


    Those who are hiding around to prepare for robbery have no choice but to be able to ride on the existence of an adult ice unicorn beast.


    Chu He noticed that the people around him didn''t take any action, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. If these people didn''t know how to die, he wouldn''t mind giving them a lesson.


    Entering the chaotic city, Chu He found that people were still on the street, and other races were also found.


    Zi Xuan suddenly said at this time: "Husband, look, Yu tribe."


    Chu He followed the direction that Zi Xuan pointed and saw a humanoid with a beautiful pair of white wings behind her. This should be what Zi Xuan called the Yu tribe.


    Zi Xuan found that Chu He was staring blankly at the beautiful Yu ethnic woman, and her jade hand reached into the waist of Chu River, pinching hard.


    "what!"


    Chu He pretended to scream, looked at Zi Xuan innocently, and said, "Wife, what are you doing?"


    Hum, Zi Xuan hummed angrily all her life, turned her head, and ignored the Chu River.


    "Well, don''t be angry with my wife," Chu He said jealously when she saw Zi Xuan. "Wife, listen to me and explain, am I not seeing something new, curious?"


    Hum, Zi Xuan snorted, and said, "Your eyes are about to fall out, and you are also curious."


    Uh, Chu He was dumb and embarrassed by Zi Xuan.


    At this moment, a figure came over: "Two adults, may I ask you to stay?"


    "That''s right," Chu He glanced at the young man who came near him, nodded, and said, "I really want to stay, and the introduction is good, there are few rewards."


    The sudden appearance of this person made Chu He not so embarrassed, and made Chu He feel a little like this person.


    The young man heard Chuhe''s words, his face was excited, and said, "Uncle, rest assured, I have been in the chaotic city for three years. I have introduced countless people to good places to stay. No one is dissatisfied. I just don''t know what price the uncle needs. "


    After hearing this, Chu He said lightly, "Of course it is the best, regardless of the price."


    Just staying for a night or two, no matter how expensive it is, where can it be expensive? Of course, Chuhe has to live the best, anyway, he is not short of money.


    The young man glanced at the Ice Unicorn Beast, knowing that the Chu River is not short of money, without hesitation: Uncle, the most famous place to stay in our chaotic city is Tiangong. Not only does it have the best accommodation environment, the service is also the best, and it is still Our chaotic city is the safest place and the price is the most expensive in the city. We need a thousand top-quality spirits in one night. "


    If it was the former Chu River, when he heard that one thousand nights of high-quality spirits would be needed for a night, he could not help swearing, knowing that one thousand high-quality spirits was equivalent to one hundred thousand of high-quality spirits, and an ordinary inn stayed one night. It doesn''t take a spirit stone, but you can imagine how expensive this temple is.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 40： Huang Yin

    Chu He threw a few top-quality spirits to the young man and said lightly, "Take us to the Temple."


    After receiving five top-quality spirit stones thrown from Chuhe, the young man''s face showed ecstasy. He has been a broker for so long. This time he received more rewards than the previous sum. The lower-grade spirit stone has already reached the sky, and like Chu River, who rewards five upper-grade spirit stones at will, it is simply a hero.


    "Uncle, what else do you want?" The young man was even more enthusiastic at this time, looking at Chu He with a smile on his face.


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "Take me to Tiangong first, and talk along the way!"


    "Yes, uncle," the young man left Chuhe with excitement and went to Tiangong.


    The clients around the city gate saw the back of the young man leaving, with envy on his face. Chu He, a heroic figure, was actually touched by the young man.


    Along the way, Chu River found that all eyes glanced at him, but after seeing the ice unicorn beast he was riding on, he took away the bad eyes.


    Chu He sneered. If these people were okay, they would teach them how to be human.


    Just then, an excited voice sounded, "Zixuan, are you?"


    With the sound of a voice, a tall woman in a light yellow dress came up excitedly.


    Zi Xuan looked at the beauty, with a look of excitement: "Huang Yin is you, why are you here? And you seem to be more beautiful, and your body is even hotter."


    "Zixuan, I''ve been transferred here, and I have also become an elder!" Then, Huang Yin''s beautiful face showed pride.


    Wow, Zi Xuan was surprised when she heard Huang Yin''s words. "Huang Yin really has you, and she even became an elder of the Chaos City Branch."


    Huang Yin was more proud to see Zi Xuan''s surprised face, but she found Chu River at this time, and wondered: "Zixuan, is this handsome guy behind you?"


    Before Zi Xuan said anything, Chu He took the lead to say, "Hello beauty, I''m her husband."


    Husband? At this time, Huang Yin''s turn was surprised, and some didn''t dare to believe each other: "Zixuan, haven''t we said good? Even if we are going to marry, we must marry those Tianjiao of Xuanhuang World."


    Uh, Chu He heard Huang Yin''s words, and was a little speechless. I thought, what do you mean by this, that is to say, I''m not Tianjiao, but he doesn''t care too much, he can see that this beauty is Candid.


    Zi Xuan heard it and said with a smile: "Huang Yin, Chu He is better than everyone."


    I love hearing this sentence, Chu He heard Zi Xuan''s words, a smile on his face.


    Huang Yin saw her good sister so unaware of progress, and began to worry: "Zixuan, come down first, I have something to tell you."


    Zi Xuan glanced at Chu River and said, "My husband, I''ll talk to Huang Yin."


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, his face didn''t matter.


    After Huang Yin saw Zi Xuan getting off the Ice Unicorn Beast, she took her to the side and glanced at the Chu River, and said in a fine voice: "Zixuan, have you been in a place like Tianhuo for a long time, and you have also been Influenced, how could you get along with him. "


    Zi Xuan heard it, and said with some discomfort: "Well, Huang Yin, don''t say it again, my husband is very good. The entire world of Xuanhuang is stronger than him, it doesn''t exist at all."


    "Come on!" Huang Yin said a little silently: "The one who is the strongest in Xuanhuang World now is Zhang Fan. Now Nirvana exists, your husband, I do n¡¯t even think it ¡¯s a spiritual state!"


    Zi Xuan said at this time: "No matter what Zhang Fan is strong, my husband is the strongest. Huang Yin, look at it! When the heavenly kingdom ends, my husband must be the most dazzling one in the world of 3000. One. "


    Huang Yin looked at Zi Xuan in surprise, and said, "Zixuan, you actually know the Heavenly Emperor Realm, and listen to what you mean. Does your husband have an imperial edict?"


    "Yes," Zi Xuan didn''t hide from her good girlfriend: "My husband does have an imperial edict, but I don''t. Now he takes me to this chaotic city to see if he can find an imperial edict. I."


    Huang Yin hesitated and said, "Actually, there is an imperial decree in our Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, and it will be auctioned tomorrow. I also want to obtain this imperial decree. Unfortunately, the competition tomorrow will be fierce, and my hope is not great.


    "Really?" Zi Xuan''s face showed excitement.


    Um, Huang Yin saw Zi Xuan so excited, and was a little speechless: "Zixuan, why are you so excited? It ¡¯s not realistic to get this imperial edict. Do n¡¯t say that you do n¡¯t have enough money to take this imperial edict. It ¡¯s a question if we can take the city away from chaos. "


    Zi Xuan ignored Huang Yin''s words, and said with a look of self-confidence: "My husband must be able to help me win this imperial order, look at it!"


    Huang Yin didn''t want to argue with Zi Xuan: "Zixuan, I haven''t seen you for so long. I have a lot to talk to you. Tell your husband to let him find a place first! You know, we Wanbao Chamber of Commerce never No outsiders will be accepted. "


    Zi Xuan hesitated, nodded, walked to the side of Chu River, and said with a smile, "My husband, I''m going to sleep with Wan Yin to the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce tonight, find a place by yourself!"


    "Okay!" Chu He nodded helplessly, and said, "I wanted to wash it with you for nothing, now I have no chance!"


    "Asshole," Zi Xuan saw Chu He say such a thing in the public court, her face was a little blushed, and gave him a glaring glance: "Husband, tomorrow, Wanbao Chamber of Commerce will auction an imperial order, I have boasted in front of Huang Yin Xia Haikou, you must help get the imperial edict. "


    "Is there really an emperor''s auction?" Chu He''s face showed excitement: "Wife, don''t worry, even if you lose your house, this emperor will help you win."


    Hearing Chuhe''s words, Zi Xuan''s original vicious face slowed down and said, "My husband, you are so good."


    Ahem, Huang Yin coughed twice at this time, and said, "Zixuan, I have something urgent, hurry up!"


    Zi Xuan heard it, and she said, "Her husband, I have left with Huang Yin."


    Well, Chu He nodded.


    "Let''s go!" Huang Yin hurriedly took Zi Xuan''s hand at this moment, lest the two of them talk endlessly.


    Chu He looked at the back of the two women and said to the young man, "Let''s go! I don''t want you to tell me what happened just now."


    The young man felt the invisible pressure of horror on Chu River, his face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "Uncle, rest assured, I still understand this rule,"


    Seeing this, Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "Continue to lead the way!"


    "Yes, uncle," the young man hurriedly led Chu He to the place where Tiangong was.


    It didn''t take long for the young man to bring Chuhe to Tiangong.


    The young man looked at the Tiangong behind the huge stone gate in front of him, with a look of longing on his face: "Master, this is the Tiangong."


    Oh, at this time Chuhe glanced inside the giant gate, and found that inside the giant gate was enveloped by endless visible aura, and some gorgeous palaces were hidden in it.


    A bit interesting, I really play, Chu He looked at this temple with heavy pupils for a while, as if he saw something interesting, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and a smile entered the ice unicorn animal.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 41： Tiangong

    After Chuhe rode into the stone gate of Tiangong on the ice unicorn beast, it didn''t take long for a beautiful woman in a blue costume with curly hair, ice muscles, and delicate face to come over with a smile on her face.


    "Excuse me, is this accommodation?"


    The sweet voice of the beautiful woman healed into Chu He''s ears, making Chu He feel abnormally comfortable, nodded with a smile, and said, "Yes, I did come to stay."


    Speaking, Chu He began to look up and down this beautiful girl. When he saw the long legs of this beautiful girl wrapped in black s, he thought that it was another superb oil stain.


    Yang Xi felt Chuhe''s gaze and her face turned slightly red, but she didn''t dare to be angry. If she offended the customer, she would be fired. The staff of Tiangong was very good. Her family tried hard to let her in. If she gets fired, she feels that her parents will scold herself.


    A voice suddenly sounded at this time: "Yang Xi, what are you doing? Don''t hurry to greet the guests."


    Chu He followed the direction of her voice and saw a hot, beautiful young woman walking quickly.


    After the beautiful young woman came over, she glanced at Chuhe with all manners of affection, and said eloquently, "My son is sorry, Yang Xi is new, and he has neglected his son."


    "It''s okay," Chu He glanced at the beautiful young woman, shook her head, took out two pieces of the best from the storage ring, and threw it to the beautiful young woman, and said lightly: "Hurry up and arrange for Ben to stay, exhausted! "


    The beautiful young woman took over the spirit stone and didn''t care about it at first. She thought it was only a good spirit stone, but when she saw that Chu He was actually the best spirit stone, she couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioning, and the eyes of Chu River became instant Not the same, the voice also became soft: "Slave Tianli, thank you for your reward, please, please."


    Tian Li was very excited when she took the shot. Tian Li couldn''t get excited. She knew that she had met Shenhao tonight. If he was served well, Lingshi wouldn''t be rolling in.


    Well, Chu He felt the change of Tian Li''s attitude, nodded with satisfaction, followed Tian Li into the mist of Reiki.


    At this time, Yang Xi reacted and hurried to follow up. Some envy looked at Tian Li''s back. She knew that with Tian Li''s means, she could definitely get a lot of spirit stones from Chu River tonight.


    Chu He looked at the beautiful young woman in front of her, and said in a deep voice, "Beautiful lady, sit on my ice unicorn! Otherwise, I don''t know when it will be."


    When Tian Li heard Chuhe''s words, she smiled, thinking to her, the old lady was waiting for you.


    Chu He rode the ice unicorn beast, walked to Tian Li, and pulled Tian Li to the ice unicorn beast.


    On the ice unicorn beast, Tian Li sat on the back and stuck forward, and said in the ear of Chu He: "My son, the palace in front of you is where you live tonight."


    Chu He stopped the action in his hand, riding the ice unicorn beast, and soon went to the palace that Tian Li said.


    Tian Li jumped from the ice unicorn beast at this moment, guided Chu River into the palace, and introduced the objects in the palace.


    As soon as Chu He entered the palace, he smelled a mint scent, which made him feel that the air in the whole space was extremely fresh.


    Along the way, Chu River was very surprised looking at the beautiful decorations around.


    Tian Li, while introducing the surrounding objects, took Chu River to the depths of the palace, and soon a bath appeared in the sight of Chu River.


    Chu He looked at the bath with smoke and petals, and a smile appeared on his face: "I did not expect that there is such a large bath in the palace. Your Tiangong is really good."


    Tian Li heard and said with a smile on her face: "Our Tiangong is good, but it hasn''t really shown yet. Do you know what our Tiangong most praises outsiders?"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "I don''t know, the first time I came to the chaotic city, of course, Tiangong also stayed for the first time."


    Hey, Tian Li said with a smile on her face: "The best thing in our Tiangong is service, the ultimate service, the son will know later."


    When Chu He heard Tian Li say this, her face was curious, and she asked, "Beauty, don''t be dumb, just say it!"


    Tian Li saw this and patted her palm.


    At this time, the beauty standing around came over.


    Chu He had long discovered that ten needy beauties were standing around and thought they were guards. Now it seems that it is not that simple.


    When Tian Li saw the ten beauties coming out, she smiled and said, "My son, these ten beauties are waiting for you tonight. How do you feel?"


    "Very good," Chu He glanced at the beauties, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "In this case, then we will not disturb the son to take a bath and sleep, I wish the son a good sleep, Yang Xi, let''s go!"


    With a look of confusion, Yang Xi followed Tian Li away. Shen Hao was here. She did not expect Tian Li to leave like this and gave up the opportunity to please Shen Hao.


    Tian Li certainly didn''t give up, she saw Chu He shot so generously, she must go back and prepare for it.


    After Chu He saw Tian Li and Yang Xi left, she looked at the ten beauties and said lightly, "Come here!"


    The ten tall, beautiful beauties heard Chu He''s words and walked with a smile on their faces.


    Chuhe glanced at the ten beauties, took out ten superb spirit stones, and one of them threw them a piece, and said lightly: "I will wait for the little ones, and the little ones will be rewarded.


    Talking, Chu He jumped directly into the bath.


    The ten women looked at the superb spirit stone in their hands and couldn''t help taking a sip of air, and then they all excited and said in unison: "Thank you for your reward."


    In fact, they have collected the money long ago. It is their duty to wait for Chu He, and Chu He is so generous. Of course, they are excited.


    It is because of these ten superb spirit stones that Chu River has enjoyed a most comfortable bath.


    After taking a shower, they once again rewarded each of them with a superb spirit stone and let them leave.


    The beauties saw Chu He drive them away, and although they were a little disappointed, they received two pieces of superb spirit stones and had made a lot of money. They all left with a smile.


    Chu He was lying comfortably on the huge soft bed, waiting for Tian Li''s arrival.


    Waiting and waiting, Chu River fell asleep directly, and Tian Li successfully released Chu River pigeons.


    The next morning, Chu He woke up early.


    Hearing the news, Yang Xi said quietly, "My son, are you awake? Breakfast is ready for you."


    Chu He heard the words, dressed and walked over, and found that huge table was already filled with various precious foods, including porridge, soup, and seven or eight kinds of meat. Seen pastry.


    Seeing these foods, Chu He nodded with satisfaction, then walked over.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 42： Auction starts

    Chu He sat at the table, looked at various foods, took a few large dishes of meat and placed them on the ground, staring at the ice-kilin beast not far away and smiling, and said, "Xiaobing, come here. ! "


    "Yes, master," Bingqilin Beast ran over with excitement. When he saw these foods, his drool had already flowed a lot, and now he finally ate some.


    "It''s really fragrant," Bingkilin could not help but admire after eating a few pieces of meat.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled. First, he took a sip of soup, and then began to eat, but time was not allowed. He couldn''t chew slowly and could only gobble it.


    A very rich breakfast was quickly eaten by Chu River and the Ice Unicorn Beast. Just as Chu River was about to pay to leave, Tian Li suddenly ran in.


    Chu He looked at Tian Li and said with a smile: "Girl Tian is a little bit interesting, she actually put my pigeons last night."


    Tian Li felt a trace of anger in Chu River, and hurriedly let Yang Xi go out first.


    Seeing this, Yang Xi sighed and left the palace silently. She was still thinking that Chuhe would reward her with some spirit stones. Unexpectedly, Tian Li came so soon, and she had no chance. Already.


    After seeing Yang Xi''s departure, Tian Li looked at Chuhe with an apologetic expression, and said eloquently, "My son Chuhe, listen to me and explain. After going home to dress up last night, I wanted to go out, but was stopped by my husband. There is no way. "


    Um, Chu River is a little speechless. Tian Li still has a husband. Looking at her wind horse fork worm, Chu River feels that her husband is probably a Hulk.


    Although Tian Li is very kind, but Chu He feels no interest now. After paying the money, he rides the ice unicorn beast to leave Tiangong and go to Wanbao Chamber of Commerce.


    Tian Li saw the back of Chu He''s departure, and her face showed remorse. She knew that she had missed billions.


    Chu He left Tiangong and soon found the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, but frowned when he saw the crowd of people in front of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce.


    At this moment, a beautiful woman dressed in a maid''s costume came over to Chu River with a smile on her face: "Son, there is a VIP channel over there, and you can also place your World of Warcraft, come with me!"


    When Chu He heard the words, a smile appeared on his face. He knew that this was the benefit of strength. The maid saw that he was riding an ice unicorn beast and thought that he was a big family disciple, so he came over and invited him.


    He threw a superb spirit stone to the maid, and the maid took Chuhe into the VIP channel.


    Everyone saw the back of Chu River, with envy on their faces. They also knew that this was the treatment that Chu River deserved. After all, those who could ride an adult ice unicorn beast were at least the strongest in the spirit of heaven, or those Big family disciple.


    In the long VIP passage, Chu He said to the maid next to her: "Beautiful lady, you will be my guide later! I''m not familiar here."


    "Okay," the hot-assisted maid nodded excitedly when she heard what Chu He said, and she invited Chu He to come in. It was originally meant to be a handsome man who could throw a piece of superb spirit on his own. The girl can refuse, and she certainly can''t.


    After Chu He asked the maid to put the ice unicorn beast for herself, she quickly went to a room on the second floor of the auction house, because the auction was about to start soon.


    "Son, there are spiritual fruits here. Would you like to eat them?"


    "No need," Chu He shook his head, and said, "I just came out of Tiangong and I''m full."


    "Wow!"


    The maid could not help but exclaim when she heard what Chu He said, but soon realized that she was rude and hurried to apologize to Chu He.


    In fact, it is not surprising that the maid is so surprised, because there are many people who live in Qitiangong, but they are willing to live, and there are not many cities in the chaos. This not only proves that Chuhe is rich but also willing to spend money.


    Can''t she be excited when she thinks of a super hero right next to her?


    Chu He was shocked when she saw the maid, but said nothing.


    At that moment, the maid''s greasy voice suddenly sounded in Chu He''s ears: "Son, it will be a while before the auction, why don''t we do something else?"


    Chu He heard the words, knew what the maid meant, and said with a smile: "I''ll talk later!"


    When the maid heard Chu He''s words, her face was disappointed, and she wanted to make some money from it.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled and said to her: "Beauty, help me to massage my shoulders and back! Well done, you will be rewarded later."


    "Yes, son," the maid was a little helpless when she heard what Chu He said, and instantly became excited. Yu Shou began to carry her back and pinch her shoulders.


    Chu He closed his eyes at this moment and enjoyed the service of the maid, waiting for the start of the auction. In fact, he originally wanted to promise.


    However, the thought of Zi Xuan is here, Chu River still feels better, Zi Xuan is a vinegar jar, before entering the Heavenly Emperor Realm, Chu River does not want to cause any trouble.


    In a room on the third floor, Huang Yin and Zi Xuan were also waiting for the auction to begin.


    As Huang Yin ate Linguo, she said, "Zixuan, you said your husband slept in Tiangong last night? Your husband is really stupid and rich. What kind of place is worth going to?"


    Seeing that Huang Yin had been saying bad things about Chu River, Zi Xuan said, "Huang Yin, can you always say bad things about my husband?"


    "Well, don''t say anything," Huang Yin was really angry when she saw Zi Xuan, and quickly closed her mouth.


    However, Huang Yin seemed to think something at this time, and some mysteriously said to Zi Xuan, "Zixuan, do you know where the Tiangong is? You actually let him sleep there, I''m afraid he can''t come today."


    "What do you mean?" Zi Xuan listened stupidly, looking at Zi Xuan a little.


    Seeing this, Huang Yin muttered a few words in Zi Xuan''s ears, making Zi Xuan''s pretty face turn red instantly.


    Zi Xuan yelled at this moment: "It''s really shameless, I''m going to Tiangong now to find him."


    "Wait," Huang Yin held Zi Xuan''s hand and refused to let her go. "You can''t find him now, it''s too late. The auction will start soon, and aren''t you confident in your husband? What if he is here? "


    "Yes," Zi Xuan patted her little head, and said, "My husband promised me to take that imperial order, and he must have come."


    Seeing this, Huang Yin shook her head, but she didn''t hit her, this good girlfriend, but she knew that there were a lot of big people today, and even if Chu He really came, it was impossible to take that piece of imperial order.


    Just when Huang Yin was thinking like this, below the auction floor, a beautiful woman with white clothes and full of immortality came to the auction floor, and a clear and sweet voice came out of her mouth: "You guys have been waiting a long time, the auction Start now."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 43： Nirvana

    When Chu He heard that the auction had begun, he slowly opened his eyes and looked down the auction floor, thinking that it had finally started.


    Below the auction floor, as soon as the fairy in white appeared, the cheers of the audience on the first floor continued to sound: "White Fox Girl, White Fox Girl."


    Seeing this, Chu He wanted to ask who this white fox girl was, and she was so popular. Although she was too beautiful, the most important thing in Xuanhuang World was the beautiful woman.


    However, Chu He did not disturb her when she saw that the maid was busy, and continued to watch the auction room below silently.


    At the auction floor, Bai Fox felt the enthusiasm of everyone, her mouth slightly tilted, and a clear voice came out of her mouth: "Dear viewers, I will stop talking nonsense, and immediately start auctioning the first item. As the first item to appear, everyone Will definitely be satisfied. "


    With Bai Hu''s voice falling, a maid carried a jade bottle and went to the auction house.


    At this time, everyone looked at the jade bottle, all curious about what it contained.


    Chu He, like them, looked at this jade bottle with some curiosity.


    Keke, the white fox suddenly coughed twice, saying a word deeply, "Everyone, the first item is Nirvana."


    Whimper, the sound of the white fox fell, the scene quieted down instantly, and then a lot of noises continued to sound:


    "Did I hear that right? It is Nirvana, and Wanbao Chamber of Commerce is willing to put it up for auction. Is it true?"


    "Wanbao Chamber of Commerce really is awesome. The first item is Nirvana. Except for admiration, I don''t know what to say."


    "Well, cann''t this Nirvana be used directly as a spiritual stone? Why should it be put up for auction?"


    Bai Fox heard these discussions, and was a bit helpless. The Wanbao Chamber of Commerce originally wanted to eat this nirvana directly, but the people who shot this nirvana chose to put it up for auction. They also had no choice but to put nirvana into the auction. Field.


    Compared with the excitement of everyone, Chu River was calm, because he not only had Nirvana, but also had eaten.


    For the excitement of everyone, Chu River is understandable. After all, Nirvana is a panacea refined by the Nirvana powerhouse. One is enough to let people slowly break through to the heavenly realm. He knows this well.


    Moreover, the medicine of Nirvana is very gentle. Even if the people in the physical training environment take it, they do not need to worry about exploding. This is the reason for their excitement. If it is not for ordinary people, even if Nirvana''s medicine is more aggressive, they Not so excited.


    The maid suddenly stopped at this moment, looking up at Chuhe with a pleading look, and said, "My son, how about letting me finish the sale of Nirvana? Although they ca n¡¯t get Nirvana, it ¡¯s fun to see."


    When Chu He saw the maid stopped massaging, she felt helpless and said, "Beauty, go on!"


    "My son, please!" The maid looked at Chu He pitifully, and looked at her, and would cry at any time.


    Seeing this, Chu He took out a nirvana from the storage ring and said lightly, "This is a nirvana. If you want to see it, just show you enough."


    "hiss!"


    The maid saw the Nirvana in the hands of Chuhe and couldn''t help taking a sip of air. She didn''t expect that Chuhe even had the best medicine like Nirvana.


    Chu He looked at the stunned maid, some helplessly said: "Beauty, continue working, your work is not finished yet!"


    At this time, the maid returned from shock, looked at Chuhe, and said eloquently, "Son, can this elixir give you a scent of medicine? It is said that the scent of nirvana is for us, a monk in the spiritual realm. It also has a great effect. "


    Chu He looked at her longing, and said with a smile: "Beauty, you just have this ambition, just smelling the medicine, you have never thought about eating this nirvana? You know, even ordinary training The monks who eat Nirvana have a chance to break through the heavenly spirit realm. "


    When the maid heard Chuhe''s words, her voice became a little trembling: "Son, do you mean you can give me this nirvana?"


    After speaking, the maid looked forward to looking at Chuhe.


    Chu He heard the words, nodded slightly, and said: "Of course Nirvana can give you, but it depends on whether you have the ability to get it."


    "hiss!"


    As soon as Chu He''s voice fell, the maid took a cold breath again, and her whole body became a little trembling with excitement.


    "call!"


    After a while, the maid took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed her excitement, and continued to help Chu River pinch her shoulders, and worked harder than before.


    Seeing this, Chu He turned his lips slightly, closed his eyes and enjoyed the maid''s massage service.


    Below the auction floor, Bai Hu saw the scene finally quiet a lot, and continued to say: "You also know the horror effect of this nirvana, I will not explain more. Now this nirvana officially starts auction, there is no reserve price, everyone Big Brother, please start your fortune show. "


    "Ten thousand high-quality spirits," as soon as Bai Hu''s voice fell, someone shouted the price of ten thousand high-quality spirits, but soon they were covered up by one shouting price.


    "Five thousand spirits, I want Nirvana."


    When everyone heard this voice, they couldn''t help showing the ridicule. The 50,000-pin spirit stone was not even enough for Nirvana, and they dared to say that they won Nirvana. The normal price of one Nirvana is 10,000 pieces , Which is 10 million inferior spirit stones.


    Just as everyone was taunting, a deep voice came from the third floor: "1000 Needy Spirit Stone, this Nirvana, this boy also wants!"


    Wow, when this voice sounded, there was an uproar at the scene. Most people know that the master of this voice is Xiao Chen, the master of the chaotic city of Shaocheng, and the superpower of Lingtan Realm. He may come here to participate in the auction. Just want to get that legendary imperial order.


    After a while of noise, the scene was quieted down quickly, and everyone was afraid to bid. After all, this is Xiao Chen''s site. Taking a shot of Nirvana is equivalent to buying a lifeline. No one will do this. Such a silly thing.


    In this way, with no slightest accident, Xiao Chen successfully took this nirvana.


    In a box on the third floor, a young boy in white clothes saw that no one dared to bid, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and a touch of pride appeared on his face.


    At this time, behind the young boy in white, a beautiful young woman said with a smile: "Congratulations to Xiao Chen for winning Nirvana. By that time, his strength will definitely be one step closer. After entering the realm of heaven, he will be famous in the world of 3000."


    The young man in white shook his head and shook his head, saying: "Of the three thousand worlds, there are numerous Tianjiao, especially the two worlds of Xiuxian World and Honghuang World, which are as famous as our Xuanhuang World, and they are countless. Strength, want to become famous in the world of heaven, a little difficult, unless you break through Nirvana. "


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 44： Rich, wayward!

    As Nirvana was photographed, Chu He breathed a long sigh of relief.


    At this time, the sound of the system suddenly sounded: "It has been more than twenty-four hours since the host''s last awakening superpower, congratulations to the host again awakening superpower, combat data eyes!"


    Eye on combat data? Chu He frowned, glanced at his superpower column, and found that the combat data can actually see the combat effectiveness of others. This is too bad!


    With this discovery, Chuhe couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioning, showing ecstasy on his face, and glancing at the maid who stood up, and found that the woman''s combat power was 102. Then he glanced at himself and found that his combat power was 150,000. .


    The maid looked at Chu He so happy, thinking she was serving well, and said with a smile on her face: "My son, what do you think?"


    Chu He glanced at the maid and said with a smile, "Ben Shao is in a good mood today. This Nirvana rewards you."


    Talking, Chu He took out a nirvana from the storage ring and threw it at random to the maid.


    After the maid caught Nirvana thrown from Chuhe, her face showed excitement, and her voice became hoarse because of the excitement: "Thank you for the reward of your son, the slave family ca n¡¯t do anything about it, you can only do it for the son."


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "Okay, you don''t need to be a cow or a horse, continue to help me pinch my shoulders!"


    "Yes, son," after the maid put away Nirvana, she excitedly went to pinch Chu River''s shoulders.


    At this time, after the fox below the auction site saw that Nirvana was auctioned off, he immediately got the second auction item.


    Chu He glanced down the auction floor and found that the second item was a sword, which was far worse than the first nirvana, and he was even less interested. He snatched the storage of the three Lingtan Powers There are numerous rings, elixir, and magic weapons are countless. Of course, he is not interested in general magic weapons.


    However, Chu He is not interested, which does not mean that others are not, everyone in the auction house is madly fighting for this fourth-order sword.


    Soon, this fourth-order sword was photographed at a price of 100,000 yuan.


    Next, items were continuously auctioned off, and Chu He had no interest at all.


    The maid behind Chu He couldn''t help but ask, "Son, don''t you have anything you like?"


    Chu He heard it and said with a smile: "Yes, it''s you!"


    Giggle, the waitress heard Chuhe''s words, with a look of joy, said, "My son, I''m all yours."


    "I like to hear this," Chu He nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Actually, I came to this auction mainly for that imperial order!"


    The waitress hesitated when he heard what Chu He said, and said, "My son, this emperor Xiao Chen seems to have the ambition to get it. You better not rob him."


    Oh, Chu He asked with a puzzled look at this moment: "Beauty, who is Xiao Chen?"


    Seeing that Chu He didn''t know Xiao Chen, the waitress, although a little confused, explained, "Xiao Chen is the young master of our chaotic city and the superpower of Lingdan Realm."


    Shaocheng? Lingtan Realm? Chu He''s face showed disdain, and said, "General Nirvana Realm is not something to look at. What kind of thing is Lingtan Realm?"


    Chuhe really didn''t brag. Before, he was able to blast Hammerland. After having all +1 superpowers, he didn''t even focus on the monk.


    The maid was shocked when she heard that Chu He hadn''t put her spiritual realm in her eyes. She was thinking at the moment. Is this the boy she is serving now has a huge background, or he is simply the peerless power, no matter Either way, she was extremely excited.


    She once had an intersection with this kind of existence, and she felt very respectable when she said it.


    At this moment, Bai Hu''s excitement sounded throughout the auction site: "Everyone, the next item is the blood unicorn fruit, I believe everyone also knows that only the blood of unicorn animals above level six can condense the bleeding unicorn fruit. "


    "And this blood unicorn fruit has many effects, but the most important thing is that it is the main material for refining unicorn dan. Now this blood unicorn fruit has begun to auction, and there is no reserve price."


    Alas, is the blood unicorn fruit? At this time, Chu He carefully looked at the red fruit below, and in his heart, Xiaobing followed him for so long, and it was okay to make a **** unicorn fruit to comfort him.


    Thinking of this, Chu He''s faint voice sounded the audience: "1000 superb spirit stone, this blood unicorn is worthless."


    Wow, as soon as Chu He''s voice fell, there was an uproar at the scene, and he looked at the box in which Chu He was shocked with a look of shock. The first shot was 1,000 superb spirit stones.


    In a box on the third floor, Zi Xuan heard Chu He''s voice, and her face was excited: "I said Huang Yin, my husband will definitely come."


    Huang Yin came back from the shock at this time, a little enviously: "Zixuan, your husband really has money."


    "Of course," Zi Xuan said with pride: "I am afraid that no one is more wealthy than him in the entire auction. The imperial order must be mine."


    Huang Yin heard the words and bit her lip, but did not speak.


    When Chu He saw himself, the entire auction room was quiet for a moment, and nodded slightly, thinking to himself, it seemed that the **** unicorn fruit was about to come.


    Behind Chuhe, Chu''s maid who pinched her shoulders smiled at this time: "Congratulations to your son, it''s time to take down the blood unicorn fruit."


    As soon as the maid''s voice fell, a hoarse voice sounded in the auction hall: "2000 Need for Spirit Stone."


    With the sound of this sound, the originally quiet auction floor boiled instantly:


    "Well, who is this shot? Actually willing to take out 2000 Needy Spirit Stone to buy a Blood Qilin Fruit. You must know that the price of this Blood Qilin Fruit is 1,000 Needy Spirit Stone, which is really rich and wayward. Will play! "


    "Hey brother, you may have more money to play than he is rich."


    "2000 Superb Spirit Stone, how much can you buy! Envy makes me look so embarrassed."


    On the second floor, Chu He heard someone bidding for 2,000 premium spirits, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. A faint voice sounded again: "5000 premium spirits!"


    With the sound of Chu He, the crowd below the auction hall was shocked to speechlessness.


    After a long time, the entire auction site was boiling again:


    "Five thousand best spirits, this is too crazy!"


    "Did I hear that right? Five thousand superb spirit stones are used to make this girl. How many can I make?"


    "It''s really rich. I actually bought a blood unicorn fruit with five thousand superb spirit stones. Poverty limited my imagination."


    The maid who pinched her shoulders for Chu River could not help but swallowed her throat, and her voice was a little hoarse: "Son, you can shock people to death."


    Hehe, Chuhe heard the words, grinned, did not speak, thought, labor and money are rich, willful!


    At this time, the white fox on the auction site was also shocked by Chu River. He took a deep look at the box where Chu River was located, and then said in a deep voice: "Five thousand superb spirit stones, there is no one to bid, if not, this blood The Kirin Fruit is owned by the man who just bid for 5,000 Superb Spirit Stones. "


    For a long time, no one was out of Baihu''s expectation, and no one bid again, so he said loudly: "Congratulations to the man who just bid for the 5,000 Superb Spirit Stone for the blood unicorn fruit, congratulations."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 45： Rakuharu river

    As Baihu announced that Chuhe had obtained the **** unicorn fruit, someone from the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce knocked on the door soon: "My son, I am the elder of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce."


    Chu He heard the voice outside and said lightly, "Come in!"


    "Oh!"


    The door was opened, and a beautiful woman with white clothes, ice muscles, and cool temperament came in gracefully.


    When Chu He saw this beautiful girl, her eyes brightened, and she thought she was a superb.


    Luo Qingchuan felt Chuhe''s gaze, and his heart was a little uncomfortable, and his tone of speech became cold: "A total of five thousand superb spirit stones!"


    Seeing this, Chu He didn''t care and gave Luo Qingchuan a storage ring.


    Luo Qingchuan took the storage ring, and after looking at the five thousand superb spirit stones in it, he gave the blood Qilin fruit to Chuhe, and then left the box with a cold face, and there was no good look from beginning to end.


    After Chu He saw Luo Qingchuan''s exit, he said to the maid behind him, "Beauty, who is she? It''s so cold!"


    The maid did not conceal at this time, saying: "My son, her name is Luo Qingchuan, the elder of our chamber of commerce, it is indeed very cold, but if the son you want to get her, I have a way."


    "Oh, let''s hear," Chu He''s face showed curiosity. Although he was not so eager for Luo Qingchuan, it was okay to listen. The main thing was that he was really curious.


    The maid groaned for a while, sorted out her thoughts, and then said, "Master, I remember that there will be an item of water of life for auction later. Elder Luo''s practice is a bit special. This water of life is very necessary. The boy can win, the chance is great! "


    Is this so? When Chu He heard the maid''s words, a smile appeared on his face. He suddenly thought that when he took down the water of life, Luo Qingchuan came to ask for his own scene, thinking that he felt irritating.


    The waitress saw Chuhe''s appearance and said with a smile: "My son, we Elder Luo is a peerless beauty, many people are pursuing, so you have a lot of opponents, but for the son, it should not be a problem."


    "Of course," Chu He nodded confidently, and with his net worth, the general Nirvana powerhouse did not look good enough.


    While Chu He was chatting with the maid, Luo Qingchuan looked anxiously into a box, and she knew that the water of life would soon be auctioned.


    At the auction floor, Bai Hu''s voice became louder: "Everyone, the next item is the water of life."


    Wow, with the sound of Baihu falling, there was a loud noise at the scene:


    "It''s the water of life, but this is the baby that can continue to live! Is this Wanbao Chamber of Commerce crazy? Even such good things are put up for auction and don''t understand!"


    "Hey, this water of life is released for auction. Those who don''t have much life may be desperate."


    "Well, it is said that Xiao Chen and several other sons are very interested in this water of life. It can be expected that there will be a **** storm in the future."


    After a while, Bai Fox saw that the scene was quite quiet, and said loudly: "I believe that everyone who wants to buy this water of life also has a certain understanding of this water of life, I will not explain much, and now officially start the auction , There is no reserve price. "


    The sound of Bai Hu''s voice fell down, and the exclamation and exclamation of sounds of price kept ringing, which pushed the atmosphere of the entire auction to a climax.


    With the continuous chanting of prices, some people soon raised the price to 1,000 Need for Spirit Stones: "1000 Need for Spirit Stones, the water of life, my son must be fixed!"


    As soon as this voice sounded, the originally noisy auction house suddenly became quiet. Everyone in the chaotic city knew that it was the voice of the blood boy.


    The blood family is notorious in the city of chaos, and the grandfather of the blood family is even more horrifying because of his name. Because the grandfather of the blood family has the habit of killing, he kills every time. He was upset once The person who directly washed the street with blood, since that time, no one dared to get close to this neurosis, and no one was willing to offend him.


    In a box on the second floor, Luo Qingchuan heard that Blood Boy really made a bid and frowned. She remembered that Blood Boy had said that he would take this water of life and give it to herself, but she knew that the purpose of Blood Boy was She wanted to get herself, so she knew that the water of life had to be photographed by herself.


    Thinking of this, Luo Qingchuan didn''t hesitate, and said loudly: "1100 Superb Spirit Stone!"


    Everyone heard that someone dared to bid, and their faces were surprised.


    Haha, the laughter of Xuegong suddenly sounded, echoing throughout the auction house: "Girl Luo, I said this water of life I will give it to you, why do you pay for it yourself?"


    In the box, Luo Qingchuan heard the words of Xue Gongzi, and Shen Sheng said, "I have the kindness of Blood Gongzi."


    At this time, everyone finally knew who the bidding woman was. It turned out to be Luo Qingchuan, the ice beauty in their chaotic city. No wonder they dared to bid.


    In a box on the third floor, a young man in a white suit with a somewhat sickly white skin heard Luo Qingchuan''s words, his mouth slightly tilted, and a smile sounded from his mouth: "Since Miss Luo No, then I''ll take a photo and give it to the White Fox Girl, 2000 Superb Spirit Stone. "


    The blood son knew that Luo Qingchuan and Bai Hu had always been hostile, so he said so intentionally.


    Luo Qingchuan heard the words of the blood boy, his face changed slightly, and she couldn''t beat the blood boy with her financial resources.


    Giggle, Bai Hu covered his mouth and smiled: "So, the slave family would like to thank the blood son."


    Although Bai Hu didn''t like Blood Boy, she could disgusted Luo Qingchuan, she felt unusually cheerful.


    Damn, Luo Qingchuan looked at the white fox and could not help cursing. She knew that the white fox was specifically against her. At this time, she could only count on Xiao Chen to take the water of life for herself.


    Thinking of Xiao Chen''s promise, Luo Qingchuan''s cold face showed shyness.


    At this moment, Xiao Chen''s voice suddenly sounded: "How about the 2100 Superb Spirit Stone, the blood boy gives this boy a face?"


    Hum, the blood son hummed coldly at this time, saying: "Xiao Chen, others are afraid of you, this son is not afraid of you, you did not give this son face, in this case, everyone depends on financial resources! 3000 Need for Spirit Stone, I''ll see how much Luo Qingchuan is worth in your heart! "


    Damn, Xiao Chen''s face changed slightly when he heard the words of the blood boy. He knew that the blood boy was a lunatic. The price of the water of life would surely be raised by him. After auctioning the water of life himself, it would not be enough. Qian competed with the others for the imperial edict.


    However, Xiao Chen also knew that he had to take down the water of life, otherwise he would not be able to explain to Luo Qingchuan. For the best of Luo Qingchuan, he coveted for a long time, and it took a lot of effort to slowly gain her favor. He is about to succeed, and he cannot give up at this time.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 46： Take a shot and shock the audience!

    Xiao Chen gritted his teeth, and Shen shouted, "4000 Superb Spirit Stone!"


    Luo Qingchuan was a little worried at first. Hearing Xiao Chen''s cry, he felt relieved, thinking that Xiao Chen could be trusted.


    At this moment, the blood son sounded with a hint of teasing: "5000 Superb Spirit Stone."


    Damn, although Xiao Chen knew long ago that the blood son would mess up, but he couldn''t help cursing when he heard the blood son''s voice.


    The beautiful woman behind Xiao Chen couldn''t help but say, "My son, be careful!"


    Alas, Xiao Chen heard the words and sighed, and said, "Follow the 8000 Superb Spirit Stone! If it doesn''t work, I can''t help it."


    Speaking, Xiao Chen exclaimed: "6000 Superb Spirit Stone!"


    Inside the box on the second floor, Chu He was eating Linguo while watching Xiao Chen fighting with the blood son.


    At this time, the maid behind Chu He couldn''t help but say, "My son, the price is too high, and I want to win. At least 10,000 best spirits are not worth shooting. After all, even if I win the water of life, Does not necessarily make Elder Luo submissive. "


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "You don''t understand the fun of this, anyway, I don''t lack money, and money is used at this time."


    Seeing this, the maid continued to persuade: "My son, I have a few good sisters, not much worse than Elder Luo. It is really not worth it to spend 10,000 superb spirit stones for her."


    Chu He knew that the maid was kind, but he still said that he didn''t lack money at all, so he said lightly, "beauty, you don''t need to say anything, I have decided."


    "Okay! I hope my son won''t blame me for talking."


    "It''s all right," Chu He shook his head.


    At this time, the blood boy has raised the price to nine thousand Need for Spirit Stone, which has far exceeded the price of the water of life.


    The crowd looked at Xiao Chen''s box at this moment, and they were wondering if he would spend 10,000 superb spirit stones for Luo Qingchuan.


    Ten thousand superb spirits, this is not a small number, even if Xiao Chen''s existence at this level is taken out, there will be some meat pain.


    For a long time, everyone saw that Xiao Chen didn''t speak, knowing that he had given up, and they could understand, after all, 10,000 Need for Spirit Stone didn''t want any woman, so why spend so much money for a Luo Qingchuan.


    In a box on the second floor, Luo Qingchuan''s face was disappointed at this time, not because she could not get the water of life, but because of Xiao Chen''s attitude. She did not expect that she was in Xiao Chen''s heart, even ten thousand. The best spiritual stones are not worth it.


    Below the auction floor, Bai Fox showed a smile on his face at this time, and said with a smile: "No one wants to bid for nine thousand superb spirit stones. If not, the water of life will be owned by the blood boy. "


    On the third floor, Huang Yin saw this scene and sighed, saying, "Zixuan, have you seen it? Even a man like Xiao Chen can''t be trusted. You still expect your husband to take the imperial order for you. You know, the Emperor cannot win it without the 50,000 superb spirits. "


    Zi Xuan heard it and said with a look of self-confidence: "Huang Yin, you don''t understand Chu He. Although he is a little bit lascivious, but other aspects are still perfect, you will know later."


    Seeing Zi Xuan still so confident, Huang Yin shook her head, and she was ready to comfort herself as a good sister.


    In the box on the second floor, when Chu He saw the white fox was about to count to 3, he said lightly: "Ten thousand superb spirit stones, this water of life is also very interesting."


    As Chuhe''s voice fell, the entire auction was instantly silent, and everyone looked in shock at the box where Chuhe was located.


    In a box on the second floor, Luo Qingchuan heard this familiar voice, and frowned. I didn''t expect that the **** had just shot. The guy was so rich that he spent 10,000 yuan of fine stones to buy the water of life. To pursue yourself again?


    I don''t know why, Luo Qingchuan''s impression of Chu River is much better, it may be because he is valued!


    On the third floor, Huang Yin heard the offer from Chu River, and some dared not agree: "Zixuan, who is your husband? He actually bought the water of life with ten thousand superb spirits, crazy!"


    Hehe, Zi Xuan was a little proud at this time: "Huang Yin, I said long ago that he is rich, so this imperial edict must be mine."


    Huang Yin seemed to think of something at this time, and couldn''t help but say, "Zixuan, your husband photographed this water of life, wouldn''t it be for the girl?"


    Zi Xuan''s face changed slightly when she heard Huang Yin''s words. She said, "It''s very possible, that guy is a big satyr. For the sake of girls, don''t say ten thousand superb spirit stones. I''m afraid he can also give up. . "


    Huang Yin''s face became weird at this time. She didn''t know why, and suddenly she was envious of Zi Xuan.


    When Chu He saw the white fox stunned below the auction floor, he said lightly: "Beauty, announce it without anyone bidding! Don''t waste time, tens of millions of minutes."


    At this time, Bai Fox came back from shock and heard Chu He''s pretense, instead of being ridiculed, he felt very bold, and said eloquently: "The son''s time is so valuable, the slave family will not delay the son''s time Now, I count three times. If no one bids, the water of life will be owned by the prince who has just bid for 10,000 Need Stone. "


    At this time, everyone looked forward to looking at the box where the blood son was, hoping that he would take a shot, so that they could watch a good show.


    Unfortunately, when the white fox counted to three, the blood boy still did not speak.


    Bai Hu announced with a smile at this time: "Congratulations to the son for the water of life, congratulations!"


    The price of this water of life has been raised so high that she can get a lot of commissions from it. Of course, Baihu is very happy.


    Seeing that he had easily won this water of life, Chu He was a bit boring. He wanted to show his wealth and wealth, and it seemed that he had to wait until the auction of the emperor.


    The maid behind Chu He smiled at this time: "Congratulations to the son for successfully winning the water of life, and I wish the son soon to be beautiful."


    Chu He heard that she pulled the maid over, looked at her blushing face, and said with a smile, "Aren''t I holding the beauty now?"


    The maid''s face turned slightly red, and she said, "My son, how can I compare with Elder Luo? I still know this."


    "Bang, bang!"


    At this time, the knock on the door suddenly sounded, and Luo Qingchuan''s voice came from the door: "My son, it''s me!"


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly, "Come in!"


    "Oh!"


    The door was opened, Luo Qingchuan came in, and when she saw this scene in the room, her face turned slightly red, and the whole person suddenly froze.


    Seeing her appearance, Chu He smiled, took out a storage ring for her, and said lightly, "Here is 10,000 superb spirit stones, look at it!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 47： Emperor comes on

    Luo Qingchuan took the Chu River''s storage ring and saw that there were 10,000 superb spirit stones in it, and gave the Chu River with a complex look.


    Chu He took the jade bottle filled with the water of life. When he saw Luo Qingchuan hesitant to leave, he said with a smile, "Elder Luo, I still have something to do. Please avoid it."


    Luo Qingchuan heard the words, glanced at the maid, and hurried out of the room!


    After leaving the room, Luo Qingchuan did not leave, but eavesdropped outside the door.


    Chu He knew of course that Luo Qingchuan hadn''t left. His heavy pupil wasn''t a decoration. The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and he murmured in the maid''s ear.


    The maid heard her words and nodded slightly.


    Outside the room, Luo Qingchuan heard a sudden sound from the room, cursed, and hurriedly left here.


    Half an hour later, below the auction floor, Bai Hu''s voice became louder, and his face was filled with excitement: "Everyone, the final finale item is about to come on the market. I believe many people came for this thing. This item is Emperor make."


    Bai Hu paused and continued to speak: "Most of you present may not have heard of this imperial edict. In fact, I didn''t know that not long ago, this imperial edict is actually a key, a key to enter the realm of heaven. I do n¡¯t know much about Heavenly Emperor Realm, so I wo n¡¯t show ugliness. I will start auctioning this Emperor''s Order now. "


    Everyone saw the mysterious emperor finally appeared. Although they knew they had no chance, they were inexplicably excited.


    Zi Xuan looked at the auction floor and began to get nervous.


    Seeing this, Huang Yin said with a smile: "Zixuan, didn''t you say that you were very confident in your husband? Why was you suddenly nervous?"


    Uh, Zi Xuan heard it, and was a little speechless: "I''m nervous doesn''t mean I don''t have confidence in my husband. Huang Yin, don''t you always say such things, please, please."


    "Zixuan, I was wrong."


    "It''s okay," Zi Xuan shook her head, and she also knew that the character of this good girlfriend was like that, and that was no way out.


    When Chu He saw the imperial order began to auction, his face showed excitement, and his mouth murmured, "The imperial order has finally begun the auction, and I almost waited until the flowers were thankful."


    Seeing this, the waitress was reluctant to say: "Son, did you leave after taking the emperor''s order?"


    Chu He heard the words, did not conceal, nodded slightly, and said, "Yes, if you don''t leave, I''m afraid something will happen. Right, you leave the box right away, or I will go, some people will trouble you."


    The maid heard the words, nodded slightly, and said, "My son, be careful with yourself."


    "Rest assured," Chu He shook his head, and said, "I will leave quietly later, but I don''t want to waste time, otherwise the so-called Blood Prince and Xiao Chen will not be able to catch me."


    When the waitress saw Chu He was so confident, she was not so worried: "My son, find time to play in the chaotic city next time."


    Well, Chu He nodded and said, "If you have time, you will definitely come. It''s been so long. Don''t know your name?"


    "Hong Xue, I hope my son can remember," said, and Hong Xue left the room silently. She knew that Chu Chu was just a passenger.


    After Chu He watched Red Snow''s back disappear, he looked at the auction house below. At this time, some big people couldn''t help but raise the price to 1,000 superb spirit stones.


    Seeing all this, Chu He''s face was very calm, and he didn''t rush to take the shot. Let these people shout for a while and rest for themselves.


    The blood boy looked at it, and said faintly, "5000 Superb Spirit Stone."


    "6000 Superb Spirit Stone," as soon as the blood son shot, Xiao Chen followed suit.


    Haha, a loud laugh sounded at this time: "Since both Xiao Chen and Bloodcoat have shot, both of you should have shot, 7000 Superb Spirit Stone, waited so long, it is time to wait, this emperor I''ll make it. "


    Everyone heard this loud voice, knowing that the man who shot was the martial arts war, a fighting maniac, even Xiao Chen and Xuegong were very frightened.


    Hum, the blood boy hummed coldly at the moment, and said, "It''s settled? Great tone, haven''t you asked my boyfriend? 10000 Superb Spirit Stone!"


    Alas, the disdainful voice at this time of the military battle sounded: "Blood suit, was it painful for me last time? Dare to come to death, 15,000 best spirits."


    Xiao Chen saw the two quarreling again, shook his head, and exclaimed: "The 30,000 best spirits, this emperor made me want to win."


    Everyone saw that the three boys mentioned the price to the 30,000 Need Stone so quickly, and couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioning. Looking at this situation, the price of the final transaction must be extremely high.


    Zi Xuan certainly knew this, and her face changed slightly. She felt that the emperor must take at least 100,000 superb spirits before she could win it. Although she had been bragging about Chu River being rich, but now there is no 100,000 for Chu River Need for spiritual stones, she also has no bottom.


    Seeing Zi Xuan like this, Huang Yin didn''t laugh at her, and watched the battle silently. She didn''t know why Chu He suddenly made a shot, and the shot was an amazing one.


    Below the auction floor, Bai Hu shouted excitedly at this time: "There is no higher price for the 30,000 best spirits."


    Bai Fox knows that he must get a high commission this time, so he is so excited.


    When the blood son saw Xiao Chen bidding 30,000 best spirits, he did not quarrel with Wu Zhan, and Shen Sheng said, "60,000 best spirits."


    The 60,000 best spirit stone is already the blood of the son of the blood. He really did fight this time. He knows that Xiao Chen and Wu Zhan are richer than him, and he can only use this method to see if they can scare them. .


    With the blood of the son of Blood Prince, almost everyone on the first floor of the auction house couldn''t help but take a breath of air, 60,000 superb spirits. For them, this is undoubtedly an astronomical figure, and many people are a superb spirit. No stone can be taken out, let alone 60,000 superb spirit stones.


    At this time, Wu Zhan frowned, and exclaimed, "80,000 Need for Spirit Stone."


    The 80,000 best-quality spirits are almost all of the net worth of the military battle. He can only take out so many spirits, and now he can only take orders.


    Xiao Chen also heard that Wu Zhan and Blood Clothes had no confidence, knowing that they are estimated to be worth this, the corners of their mouths were slightly tilted, and a deep voice sounded: "One hundred thousand superb spirit stones."


    Wow, when they were all gathered together, watching the three people fighting over heard Xiao Chen''s voice, they couldn''t help exclaiming, and the scene was uproarous.


    "One hundred thousand best spirits, this is not true, this world is crazy."


    "The son of Chen Chen is indeed the master of Shaocheng. He can even take out 100,000 superb spirit stones. Niubi!"


    "Now, it seems that the mysterious emperor Xiao Chen is the son of the emperor."


    "I said not necessarily. Did you forget the big guy on the second floor? I think this guy will shoot!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he was ridiculed by people around him:


    "Ignorance, do you think anyone can take out 100,000 superb spirit stones?"


    "Just, treat the best spirit stones as sand?"


    The bald man ignored the ridicule of the crowd and silently looked at the box where Chu He was located. He had a strong feeling that Chu He would shoot.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 48： Shocked the audience

    When everyone thought that Xiao Chen would directly win the imperial edict, Chu He''s faint voice suddenly sounded: "200,000 superb spirit stone, this emperor made me want, do you have any comments?"


    Although Chuhe''s voice was not loud, it sounded like a thunder and blew in everyone''s ears.


    The bald man who was just ridiculed by everyone just heard Chu He''s voice and couldn''t help but laugh out: "I know, this big man must be shocked."


    At this time, almost everyone was stunned on the first floor of the auction hall, shocked to speechlessness, 200,000 superb spirits, what is this concept, a number they dare not imagine, which is enough to make them chic A hundred years.


    In fact, they were even more shocked that the person who took out so many spirit stones is likely to be the legendary Nirvana lord. After all, the general spirit masters can''t take out so many spirit stones.


    In addition to the people on the first floor being shocked, the people on the second and third floor boxes were equally shocked.


    In the box where Luo Qingchuan was located, when she heard the voice of Chuhe, she was shocked and murmured in her mouth, "How could this big satyr have so many spirit stones, is he a Nirvana leader? . "


    The thought of Chu River might be a Nirvana leader, Luo Qingchuan''s impression of Chu River has changed dramatically. The ordinary person Semi. Mi looks at her of course is insignificant. The big people look at her like this, it is called appreciation.


    On the third floor, Zi Xuan heard Chu He''s voice, and then she jumped in disappointment. "I knew that my husband would definitely take the shot, and this emperor''s order was mine."


    When Huang Yin heard Zi Xuan''s words, she looked back from shock, thinking of her ridicule at this time, she felt like a clown.


    "Damn, how could this happen, why did Chaos City suddenly come to this kind of character?" Xiao Chen growled in his heart, his face became sullen, and the cooked ducks flew. In this feeling, not many people could remain calm.


    The beautiful woman behind Xiao Chen saw Xiao Chenxian''s face with a hint of fear on her face, and quietly backed away, preparing to leave the box, or something bad would happen next.


    Huh, Xiao Chen noticed the beautiful lady''s movement, and said in a cold voice, "If you take a step back, don''t blame me for being kind."


    The beautiful woman heard the words, was shocked in her heart, and hurriedly said, "Sir Xiao Chen, I just want to help you to check the bidder."


    Xiao Chen''s face slowed down at this time, and he said, "Hurry up, I''ll see who dares to rob the emperor. If you are a Nirvana lord, I really can''t mess with it, but if you are a spiritual master, Ben Shao will let you know how miserable it is to offend Ben Shao, let Elder Red go! "


    "Yes, Xiao Chen," the beautiful woman hurriedly retreated at this time.


    At this moment, below the auction floor, Bai Fox came back from shock at this time. For so many auctions she hosted, it was the first time that anyone had seen bidding for 200,000 best spirits.


    200,000 best spirit stones! She can get at least 200,000 deluxe spirits. She is very excited when you think of Baihu. She is not like a big man like Chu He who is not short of money. 200,000 decent spirits, for her, it is also a What a great number.


    "call!"


    Bai Fox took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing the excitement in her heart. She knew that it was not the time to be excited, so she had to announce the ownership of the imperial order quickly, and not let the big brother wait too long.


    "No one wants to bid for the 200,000 best-quality spirits," Bai Hu shouted fluently. She knew that no one would bid. Except for the bosses above Nirvana, no one can bid, and the city of chaos As far as she knows, there is currently no strong person above Nirvana. After all, Nirvana is too difficult to break through. Of the 10,000 miracle realms, it is not bad to have a breakthrough into Nirvana.


    Sure enough, Baihu was not surprised. The scene was quiet and no one was bidding, so Baihu announced decisively: "Since no one bid, the imperial order belongs to the adult who just bid for 200,000 best spirits."


    When Chu He heard Bai Hu''s words, a smile appeared on his face. This emperor finally got his hands on, and then he could not be so nervous.


    Soon, someone sent the edict.


    "Elder Luo, why are you again?" Chu He looked at the long-legged beauties who came in, with a doubt on her face: "I thought what the president would be, and sent the imperial order."


    Luo Qingchuan heard the words and said with a smile: "Sir, our two presidents of the Chamber of Commerce are retreating from Nirvana, so the Chamber of Commerce is in the charge of me and the Elder Red."


    "So it is," Chu He nodded slightly.


    "Bang, bang!"


    At this time, the knock on the door suddenly sounded, and a very good voice came from the outside: "Sir, I am the Red Elder of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, can I come in?"


    "Come in!" As soon as Chu He heard his voice, he knew that he was a big beauty, how could he refuse.


    Sure enough, Chu He came in, a beautiful woman with a full body came in with a smile on her face. Although her appearance was slightly weaker than Zi Xuan and Luo Qingchuan, the charm and style made her feel Enough to compare with the two, or even better.


    Chu He looked at the beautiful girl who walked in, her eyes brightened, and the woman was wearing a tight black long skirt, which sketched an amazing arc. Although the appearance was not beautiful, but it seemed that the innate charm that came with it was more refined His face is more attractive.


    Luo Qingchuan saw Chuhe staring at Hongmei, and her saliva was flowing out, and her heart was inexplicably uncomfortable, as if she had been compared. She was so outstanding that she was much better than Hongmei, the fox.


    Hongmei noticed Chuhe''s expression, and she felt proud for a while, thinking that even if you have countless wealth and strength, you don''t have to be fascinated by yourself.


    Luo Qingchuan found that the two eyes met, staring at each other.


    Ahem, Luo Qingchuan has seen the two eyebrows froze for a few minutes, could not help clearing the cough twice, holding back the anger, and smiling with a smile on his face: "Sir, the imperial imperial total of 200,000 best spirits!"


    At this time, Chu He returned from the fantasy and took out a storage ring to Luo Qingchuan.


    Luo Qingchuan took Chu Chu''s storage ring. When she saw what was inside, she showed excitement on her face, because it contained not only 200,000 superb spirit stones, but also the water of life she had longed for. In addition to two nirvana, she knew that the water of life and nirvana were given to her by the Chu River.


    "Well, what is this?" When Luo Qingchuan saw that there were still a few sets of extremely XG yifu in the storage ring, she blushed, she knew what it meant.


    Chu He looked at Luo Qingchuan''s complex look, and his face was curious. He was curious about Luo Qingchuan''s choice.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 49： Emperors hand arrives and leave!

    Luo Qingchuan hesitated, and whispered in the ear of Chuhe: "Asshole, don''t even think about it, I will give you the water of life and Nirvana, and the emperor will see you again!"


    Chu He took the imperial decree, and looked at Luo Qingchuan, who was leaving very chicly, with a grimace.


    Outside the box, Luo Qingchuan felt her heart beating, thinking, it was too exciting, and she actually installed 13 in front of a big man like Chu He. This feeling made her unusually refreshing.


    "call!"


    Luo Qingchuan took a deep breath at this time, forcibly suppressed the emotions in his heart, pressed his ear against the door, and wanted to hear what Chu He said.


    In the box, Hongmei naturally knew that Chuhe was rejected. I thought that Luo Qingchuan''s watch would pretend to be high, but that ¡¯s good. When she left, she could stay with Chuhe alone, that ¡¯s The water of life and Nirvana are cheap for Luo Qingchuan.


    After sighing unfortunately, Hongmei came to the side of Chuhe with a charming look, and naturally hugged his arm. She said eloquently, "Master, everyone wants Nirvana."


    Chu He looked at the charming red face, her mouth slightly tilted, took out three nirvana, said lightly: "There are three nirvana here, how many can be obtained, it depends on your strength, win me , You can take them all. "


    Hongmei looked at the three nirvanas, her eyes lit up, and then she said eloquently, "The adults are martial arts, how can the slave family win the adults?"


    After hearing this, Chu He picked her chin and said with a smile, "Don''t be modest, I know you can do it."


    Luo Qingchuan heard the conversation inside the box, and cursed, this red and charming is really a fox, and then quickly left here, she knew that what happened next was that she did not want to see or even hear.


    At this moment, outside the Chamber of Commerce, Zi Xuan waited for a while, but found that Chu River had not come out yet, and her face was in doubt.


    Huang Yin glanced around and said in Zi Xuan''s ear: "Zixuan, come with me first."


    "What happened? Zi Xuan looked confused and followed Huang Yin into the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, and went to a room.


    Zi Xuan looked at Huang Yin''s mysterious look, and asked with a puzzled look: "Huang Yin, what makes this mysterious."


    Huang Yin didn''t conceal at this time, saying: "Zixuan, you don''t know, there are people outside Xiao Chen who are guarding them. I guess your husband may be trying to figure out how to escape, can''t be anxious."


    "Impossible," Zi Xuan shook his head, and said, "My husband''s strength is even more terrifying than you think. He killed a temple elder at random before he avenged me. His strength is at least the peak of Lingdan Realm. The strong, may even be the boss of Nirvana, how could they be afraid of Xiao Chen. "


    When Huang Yin heard Zi Xuan''s words, her face was shocked: "Zixuan, you said that your husband may have the strength of Nirvana, how is this possible? Are you cheated by him, it is difficult for Nirvana to break through."


    Seeing this, Zi Xuan shook her head and said, "Everyone else can break through, why can''t my husband? You are just prejudiced against him."


    "Maybe!" Huang Yin shook her head. How could she not believe that Chuhe has the strength of Nirvana?


    Zi Xuan hurried out of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce at this time and waited at the door.


    About half an hour later, Chu He stepped out of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce with a smile on his ice unicorn beast.


    Zi Xuan watched Chu He come out, greeted with a look of joy, and said, "My husband, you finally came out, and anxious me."


    When Chu He saw Zi Xuan saying this, she felt a little guilty. She was happy inside and let Zi Xuan wait outside for so long.


    At this moment, Xiao Chen saw Chu He left, and entered the box he was in. He saw the old man looks red, his frown frowned, and he held back his anger, "Elder Red is really good at it!"


    Hongmei only returned to her mind at this time. Thinking of the previous incident, a smile appeared on her face, and she thought, no matter how powerful you are, you still haven''t lost to your mother.


    However, Hongmei knew that this was not the time to be proud, and hurried to Xiao Chen: "Son, I''m not here to help the son inquire about the news, try his fighting power?"


    Xiao Chen heard the words, with doubt on his face, thinking, just because you want to try out the fighting power of the suspected Nirvana leader? is it possible?


    With doubt, Xiao Chen began to ask, "Elder Red, what is the combat effectiveness of that person?"


    At this time, Hong Mei blushed and said with a smile: "His fighting strength is the strongest that I have ever seen. Once he shot, he made me alive. He almost couldn''t turn over. He was much stronger than you. Obviously Nirvana Strong. "


    Xiao Chen had no doubt about it, and could not help snarling: "It is really a Nirvana powerhouse, why does God treat me like this, my emperor!"


    Hongmei watched Xiao Chen growl at incompetence, secretly in her heart, you are too far away from Chu River, others are not only handsomer than you, but also three nirvana in one shot, coupled with unparalleled combat power, more qualified than you With imperial edict.


    Thinking of the three nirvana, Hongmei couldn''t help showing a smile, thinking that with these three nirvana, it is very likely that she would break through into the realm of magic and become a real big man.


    Thinking of this, Hongmei is even more grateful to Chuhe. She sighs in her heart, if she meets Chuhe earlier, she can definitely tie him up with her own skills. Unfortunately, she now has her own daughter, and she knows that she has No chance.


    After a sigh, Hong Mei glanced at Xiao Chen with a look of frustration, and left the box silently, and returned to her room. She was going to use the three nirvana to shock Lingtan in one fell swoop.


    Hongmei walked into the room and found her daughter was also here. She was going to drive her out because she wanted to break through, so she said, "Daughter, I want to break through the spiritual border here, you go out."


    When Hong Xue heard her mother''s words, her face was surprised, and said, "Mom, you want to break through the spiritual realm? How is that possible? Didn''t you just break through the spiritual realm soon?"


    Hongmei looked at her daughter''s surprised face, and took out the three nirvana given by Chuhe with a smile, and said lightly, "Do you know what this is? Nirvana!"


    "Wow, mom, you actually have three nirvana!" Hongxue''s unbelievable look appeared on her face, and said, "Mom, how did you come from Nirvana? The son Xiao Chen sent it?"


    "How is that possible?" Hongmei shook her head and said, "You don''t know about this matter. I don''t want to hurt you."


    If Chuhe heard the dialogue between Hongxue and Hongmei, his face would be wonderful, but unfortunately he would never know, because at this moment he has left the city of chaos with Zixuan and will not return to this city. Hongxue and Hongmei is just two passengers in his eternal life.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 50： Arrive at Tianhuang City

    Chu He and Zi Xuan came out of the city, all the way east.


    Huang Yin looked at the disappearing back of the two, her face was a bit complicated, she did not expect that Chu He left so easily with the emperor.


    Two days later, Chu He took Zi Xuan to the largest city Tianhuang City he had ever seen.


    The Chu River can feel that even if he rides an ice unicorn beast, the people around him don''t take a look. There are many true spirits here, and there are many strong ones in the sky.


    In the past two days, Chu River has awakened two kinds of super powers, namely the power of fire spirit and the power of ice. These two super powers Chu River have been tried and should be comparable to Nirvana.


    Zi Xuan stared blankly at the Tianhuang City, and murmured in his mouth, "My husband, there are too many strong men in this city! It is not comparable to those cities in Tianhuo Country."


    "Of course," Chuhe nodded slightly, and said, "This wild city just walks out of a strong one, and it is estimated that the country of fire can be destroyed, let''s go in!"


    At this moment, a loud laugh sounded suddenly: "Haha, you two have scum on your dregs, and you are lucky."


    As the laughter rang, a young man with white hair and fluttering hair took two old men in front of Chu He and Zi Xuan.


    When Chu He heard the young man''s words, he knew that he had come for the imperial order, and frowned. He didn''t understand how this guy knew, did he also have the ability to see through.


    At this time, Zi Xuan told Chu He the answer: "Husband, I sense that he also has an emperor''s order. This emperor''s order should be able to sense each other, but not right, how can I not feel the emperor''s body?"


    Chu He heard Zi Xuan''s words and understood why the white boy on the opposite side knew that Zi Xuan had an imperial edict. The original imperial edicts could interact with each other. As for why Zi Xuan could not sense the imperial edicts on her body, it might be because Put the emperor into the system yourself.


    Outside the Tianhuang City, people around the city stopped entering the city and watched the situation silently. Many people even flew out of the city and stood in midair, staring at Chu River and Zi Xuan.


    At this time, among the crowds around, one after another the sound of discussions rang out:


    "These two guys are really unlucky. They actually met Master Bai Yu, who was ruthless and rude, and also lascivious. I think the beauty is so beautiful, I''m afraid he can''t escape his magic palm.


    "Hum, this guy is relying on a good father, and he will cause trouble everywhere, and sooner or later something will happen."


    "Shh, keep quiet, don''t pull me if you want to die."


    Bai Yu ignored the sound of discussion around him and looked at Zi Xuan. He found that Zi Xuan was even more beautiful than those snatched from his house. He couldn''t help licking his lips. He had already made up his mind and put Zi Xuan also grabbed it back.


    Chu He felt Bai Yu''s gaze and looked at him like a dead man. In Chu He''s heart, he had already been sentenced to death. Even if he had a huge background, he would kill the man.


    After glancing at Bai Yu, Chu He looked at the two old men behind him, and found that they only had more than 10,000 fighting power. It is estimated that they were at the level of the magical realm. They sneered in their hearts. The idea is that today he will let these people know what fear is.


    Just as Chu He was about to make a shot, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "Bai Yu, don''t be ashamed here, Chu Shao is one of us."


    With the sound, Master Zhang''s figure flew out of the city and landed in front of Chu River.


    Master Zhang looked at Chu River, and said a little respectfully: "Chu Shao, all right!"


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head, and said, "If you''re one step behind, that guy is already ashes."


    Everyone saw that Master Zhang was so respectful to Chu River, his face showed an unbelievable look.


    Who is Master Zhang? The core disciple of Jinji Sect is not only a master of cultivators, but also a master of martial arts. His cultivation is also a miracle of existence. In such existences, even Nirvana has to commend him by three points. He actually looks very ordinary to a man. Man is so respectful.


    The crowd began to look at Chuhe seriously at this moment to see what was special about him, and found that this man was more ordinary than them, besides being handsome, and what made Master Zhang so respectful, they couldn''t understand.


    Bai Yu''s face changed slightly when he saw the arrival of Master Zhang. Although his father was an elder of the Ji Zong, it was worth mentioning compared to Master Zhang''s background, and Master Zhang himself was not comparable.


    Master Zhang turned to look at Bai Yu at the moment, and said coldly, "Bai Yu, don''t hurry to apologize to Chu Shao."


    Chu He watched the white-toed Bai Yu, who had been so arrogant, suddenly wither, and looked at him with a playful look. Originally, he wanted to end him directly, but now it doesn''t seem so urgent.


    When Bai Yu heard what Master Zhang said, his face changed slightly: "Why do I want to apologize to him? Master Zhang don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    "Don''t apologize, right?" At this time, Master Zhang''s face became cold, a black sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and a strange wave was emitted from the sword.


    When Bai Yu saw the sword, his face changed slightly: "Impossible, your father gave you this sword!"


    When everyone heard Bai Yu''s words, they couldn''t help taking a sigh of cold air, staring at the Devil Sword in Master Zhang''s hand.


    This devil sword is said to have been handed down by the Zhang family ancestors in ancient times. The Zhang family ancestors used this sword to kill countless extra-terrestrial demons. In the hands of Master Zhang''s father, he also used this sword to slay a strong nirvana. It can be said that this sword is notorious. I did not expect it to be passed to Master Zhang.


    However, considering the talents of Master Zhang in all aspects, I know that he is indeed worthy of this magic sword.


    Master Zhang held the Devil Sword, the whole man''s momentum became murderous, scared Bai Yu''s face pale, and hurriedly shouted, "Sorry, Chu! I''m sorry!"


    When Chu He saw this, his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly, "Master Ben has a large number, so I don''t care about you, let''s go!"


    Bai Yu said nothing, and quickly returned to the city with the two old men.


    At this time, Master Zhang put away the sword of the devil, and instantly returned to the appearance of a gentleman. He smiled at Chu River and said, "Chu Shao, please, Long Man and Lei Zhen are waiting for the adult to come."


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly and followed Master Zhang into the city.


    After everyone saw the back of Chu He and Master Zhang disappeared, they began to discuss:


    "What is Chu Shao''s background? Who knows? It''s incredible that Master Zhang is so respectful."


    "I feel that he is the son of a respected person. Otherwise, with the background and status of Master Zhang, this person should not be so respectful."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 51： Enter Heaven Emperor Realm

    After entering Tianhuang City, in the eyes of everyone, Chu He followed Master Zhang to the gate of a huge mansion.


    Chu He glanced at the mansion and found that the mansion covers a huge area, estimated to be 100,000 square meters. There are countless palaces and beautiful surroundings. There is a man-made river that runs through the mansion. There are many fishes and small rocky mountains inside, and a spirit beast that can''t be named appears in it.


    Master Zhang smiled and said at this time: "Chu Shao, the two of them are inside, and the two please please."


    Well, Chuhe nodded slightly, followed Master Zhang into the mansion, and then walked along a small stone-laden path to the front of a palace.


    Inside the palace, Longman and Lei Zhen saw the arrival of Chu River, hurriedly came out, and said with a smile: "Chu Shao, you finally came, we have to wait so hard!"


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "Anyway, the Heavenly Emperor Realm has not been opened yet. What are you anxious for?"


    Just as the sound of the Chu River just dropped, a loud noise suddenly sounded in the sky. At this time, colorful lights descended from the sky, instantly enveloping the entire world of Xuanhuang in the colorful light.


    "It''s bad," Master Zhang''s face changed greatly at this time. "It seems that it''s too late to cast mysteries to tie us all together."


    As Master Zhang''s voice fell, Long Man, Lei Zhen, and Zi Xuan plus Master Zhang disappeared instantly.


    Seeing this, Chu He''s face changed greatly, and he quickly took out the imperial order from the system.


    With the removal of the imperial decree, Chu He''s body disappeared instantly.


    In the kingdom of heaven and emperor, in the palace of a small country in the east, the shape of the Chu River appeared.


    As soon as Chu He appeared, Zi Xuan''s face became a bit ugly, but he also knew that repentance was useless now, and the thing to do now was to figure out where he was.


    Alas, after Chu He opened the heavy pupil, he found a young man with pale skin lying in another room of this palace. The young man looked exactly like himself.


    how can that be? After Chu He walked over to that room, he found that the young man in the imperial robe was exactly like himself except that he was a little pale, lying on the bed.


    This discovery gave Chu He an unbelievable look on his face, and he felt that he had a great relationship with himself.


    At this moment, the sound of the system suddenly sounded: "Dear host, this should be your avatar. Absorbing him should be a bit good for you."


    "Clone? Impossible!" Chu He immediately denied, how could he have a clone, and still in the Heavenly Emperor Realm, this is simply impossible.


    "Respected host, this is indeed a clone of your same origin, and it is dead. If you don''t absorb it, the content of the clone will soon dissipate."


    After hearing this, Chu He groaned and said, "I believe in you, but how can I absorb it?"


    "Dear host, put your hand on him, put him in the system, and the system will help you merge!"


    "Okay," Chu He nodded slightly, putting the body into the system.


    Soon, Chu He discovered that a soul that was about to dissipate merged into his own soul, and contained a huge memory inside.


    Chu He closed her eyes and began to absorb the memory of her avatar.


    About half an hour later, Chu He slowly opened his eyes. He now knows where he is, the Heavenly Emperor Realm, the Eastern Wasteland, and the Xuan Kingdom, and he is now the Lord.


    Chu He put on the dragon robe and dressed up as his own avatar. He planned to use his avatar to break through this heavenly kingdom.


    Alas, when someone came, Chu He suddenly found a beautiful girl with a hot body and a pair of snow-white long legs entering the palace with a cup of soup.


    According to the memory in his brain, Chu He knew that the beautiful girl was her concubine Li Fei, who had just been established a short time ago. She was selected from the folk and was ready to be happy. As a result, after Li Fei was established, her body became worse and worse. , And finally finally unconscious.


    Therefore, Li Fei also carried a lot of infamy, countless broom stars, evil stars and the like.


    Chu He looked at the beautiful girl silently, knowing that the woman was OK, otherwise she would not cook for her avatar every day.


    After Li Fei walked in, she found Chu He awoke, with an excited expression on her face: "Emperor, you finally woke up."


    Talking, tears appeared in Li Fei''s eyes.


    "Well, I''m awake," Chu He walked over at this time, set aside her things, and held her in her arms: "Yi Lifei, you''ve been wronged during this time."


    As soon as Chu He''s voice fell, Li Fei cried even more, as if she wanted to vent all her grievances, and tears flowed down, almost all of Chu''s robes were wet.


    After crying for a while, Li Fei found herself wet with Chu''s dragon robe, her face changed slightly, and she was ready to kneel on the ground, but was held up by Chu.


    Chu He looked at Li Fei as if she knew why she was kneeling, and said with a smile: "Li Fei, you don''t have to be nervous, clothes, nothing is wrong. What kind of soup did you come here to cook for me, let me taste it, I They are starving. "


    Li Fei heard Chuhe''s words and hurriedly picked up the cup of soup: "The emperor, Chen Ye really **** it. He didn''t cook more things, just boiled the soup."


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head, took the soup cup in Li Fei''s hand, drank it, and drank it all at once, leaving him a little speechless, why should he cook so little soup.


    Seeing Chu He drank so fast, Li Fei thought he was really hungry, and said hurriedly, "I will go and tell the imperial chef right away and let them prepare your meals."


    "Li Fei, don''t need it," Chu He shook his head and said, "The chefs don''t know when they will cook something. I still have a bit of pastry here, and I''ll just finish eating."


    By the way, Li Fei heard Chu He say this, and said, "Emperor, I have a lot of cakes there. I have nothing to learn to do by myself. I don''t know if it suits the emperor''s appetite."


    Oh, Chuhe''s face showed curiosity, and then smiled and said, "Since it was made by Li Fei, I really want to have a good taste, go, go to Li Fei''s Li Fei Palace!"


    Talking, Chu He dragged Li Fei''s jade hand out of the hall.


    The guard at the gate of the hall saw that Chu He was awake, and hurried to his knees on the ground: "Congratulations to the Emperor, the dragon body is restored, and I wish my emperor long live, long live long live."


    Seeing this, Chu He felt very good as an emperor, and said with a smile, "Let''s get up! Don''t follow me, I''ll go and play with Li Fei."


    Talking, Chu He took Li Fei to leave her ancestral hall and went to Li Fei''s Li Fei Palace.


    The guards saw Chu He dragging Li Fei''s jade hand away, knowing that Li Fei might be flying into the sky.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 52： Arrival of Giant Mountain State

    Inside Li Fei Palace, Chu He was eating pastry while listening to what Li Fei said about her unconsciousness these days.


    "The emperor, the giant mountain country, after knowing the news of your coma, released the news, saying that they would come to visit in the next few days. I think they are bad intentions, the emperor, please be careful."


    Hum, Chu He snorted at this moment and said, "They dare to come, I will let them come back forever."


    Chu He is not his avatar now, and his own strength is enough to level the entire Giant Mountain State. If the Giant Mountain State dares to die, he really does not mind destroying the Giant Mountain State.


    Seeing Chu He''s self-confidence, Li Fei hesitated, and said, "Emperor, it is said that the lord of the giant mountain country has broken through the fourth-order strongman."


    The fourth-tier powerhouse is among the best in dozens of countries nearby. Li Fei knows that although the strength of Chuhe is the strongest in Tianxuan Kingdom, it seems that it is only the peak of the third-order mine. She also knows the fourth-tier power. The difference between the strong and the third-order strong is very large.


    Chu He heard the words, with a look of indifference: "It''s only the fourth order. When you come, you will freeze him, and if you don''t believe in Ai Fei, you will punish you."


    "No, the emperor, your dragon body has not recovered, so it is not suitable to work!"


    Chu He looked at Li Fei and said with a smile, "Li Fei, although my dragon body hasn''t recovered, it is enough to teach you. Come over here, I want to hit you, so that you don''t believe what You are saying."


    The next morning, the news of Chu River waking up spread throughout the palace.


    After Chu He woke up, she glanced at Li Fei, who was asleep sweetly, and her corners of her mouth were slightly tilted.


    As Chu He woke up, Li Fei was also awakened, and found that Chu He had been looking at herself, with a flushed face: "Emperor, you have to go to the court today!"


    Chu He heard the words, knocked on her little head, and said, "Ai Fei, what are you thinking about? I just watch Ai Fei look so beautiful, just look at it."


    Li Fei found that she had misunderstood, and her pretty face became even more flushed: "The emperor, Chen Ye, help you put on your clothes!"


    After the clothes were put on, Chu He took Li Fei to go to the dynasty. Yesterday, he had been ordered to go down. Today, the imperial court officials will come to the dynasty. The arrival of the Chu River.


    When the civil and military officials of the entire dynasty saw Chu He holding Li Fei''s hand and came in, their faces changed slightly. They have not seen which of the concubines brought by Chu He went up. It can be said that Li Fei was the first person. .


    But they also know that now is not the time to think about this, hurriedly kneeling on the ground and shouting, "Long live my lord, live long live!"


    Chu He ignored them and said to Li Fei with a smile: "Come, Ai Fei sits on the dragon chair with me."


    In the hall, the civil and military officials heard Chuhe''s words, his face changed slightly, and some people could not stand it: "Emperor, please think twice."


    Li Fei also hurriedly said at this time: "The emperor, Chen He, how can he sit on the dragon chair with the emperor."


    Chu He was able to take her to this hall, and Li Fei was so flattered that she sat on a dragon chair with Chu He, and she did not dare to do it.


    At this time, civil and military officials also began to persuade.


    Chuhe gave those civil and military officials a glance, and said lightly, "This matter has been decided arbitrarily, and you don''t have to say it again."


    Then, Chu He motioned for Li Fei to sit on the dragon chair.


    Seeing this, Li Fei shook her head and said, "The emperor, the court officials can be so favored by the emperor, already satisfied, how dare to sit on the dragon chair with the emperor!"


    "You, concubine, you are so angry."


    Seeing this, Li Fei hurriedly said, "The emperor, your dragon body has just recovered and you cannot breathe."


    "Feifei, you know," Chu said, holding Lifei''s hand and letting her sit down.


    At this moment, a voice came from outside the hall: "The emperor, the Messenger of the Giant Mountain Kingdom, please see."


    Oh, the corner of Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly, "Let him in!"


    Hearing the arrival of the messenger of the Giant Mountain Kingdom, the civil and military officials in the hall did not entangle the matter of Li Fei sitting on the dragon chair, and hurried to speak:


    "Emperor, the messenger of this giant mountain country came this time, I''m afraid the person who came is not good."


    "The Prime Minister Liu was right, the emperor was unconscious, and they said they would come to visit. Although the emperor is awake now, but the dragon body has not recovered yet, I am afraid that time ..."


    Before this man''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Chu River: "This time I was blessed by disaster because of Li Fei''s care, and I have broken through the fourth order."


    "What?" As soon as Chu He''s voice fell, the whole hall was in an uproar, and everyone''s face showed excitement: "Congratulations to the Emperor for breaking through the fourth stage, and the Emperor ¡¯s skill to the world, the Giant Mountain Kingdom dared to hit our Tianxuan Kingdom this time Is trying to die. "


    For the words of Chuhe, they would not doubt, after all, Chuhe never lied. He said that a breakthrough was a breakthrough.


    At this time, Li Fei was also excited and said to Chu River: "Congratulations to the emperor for his breakthrough. The emperor has unique talents and will definitely become a peerless emperor."


    Chu He then raised Li Fei''s chin and said with a smile: "Li Fei, this is not your credit, otherwise how can you break through!"


    My credit? Li Fei looked puzzled.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled and said, "Ai Fei, did you forget yesterday''s thing? Without your careful care, how could He recover so well, this is all due to Ai Fei!"


    At this time, Li Fei blushed and whispered in Chuhe''s ear: "This is the emperor''s own resilience. How can the courtier dare to make a contribution, and the emperor deliberately made fun of the courtier."


    When Chu He saw that Li Fei''s face was all red, she did not tease her, and at this time, his heavy pupil found that the messenger of Giant Mountain State had already arrived.


    Seeing Chu River no longer teasing herself, Li Fei was relieved. In fact, she really liked the emperor to laugh at herself, but this is the Golden Dragon Palace, not a place to play. She was afraid that she would ruin the image because of herself.


    At this time, the messenger of the Giant Mountain Kingdom had already come outside the hall.


    "Emperor, the messenger of the Giant Mountain Kingdom is here."


    Chu He glanced at the two burly men outside the door and said lightly, "Let them come in!"


    As Chu He''s voice fell, two burly men, more than two meters tall and full of muscles, came in.


    The huge size of the two people, invisible, gives a strong sense of oppression.


    Chu He glanced at the two of them, and said lightly, "The two killers are coming, aren''t they trying to kill?"


    Haha, the two burly men looked at each other and laughed: "Yes, Emperor Dog, today your life, our two brothers took it."


    "Bold," the civil and military officials in the hall looked at the two with an angry look at this time, and as soon as the emperor ordered, they rushed to tear them apart.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 53： Power of the Ice Dragon

    Seeing this, Chu He said faintly: "You step back aside, I still have something to tell them."


    "Yes, emperor," the civil and military officials responded, and stepped aside, glaring at the two burly men.


    Seeing this, the two burly men laughed even more recklessly: "Emperor Dog, you did the right thing and killed us. You, Tianxuan Kingdom, will also be buried with us."


    Chu He originally wanted to save their lives first, and saw them repeatedly insulting themselves, humming: "Since you are looking for death, He will do you well."


    Talking, the cold power of Chu River began to radiate slowly, condensing in mid-air.


    In the eyes of everyone, those icy forces slowly condensed into a lifelike ice dragon, and the chilling chill emanated from the ice dragon.


    You can see that at this moment Binglong slowly opened its longan, staring coldly at the two burly men.


    What does this mean? On the hall, those civil and military officials saw the life-like ice dragon scared by the means of the Chu River.


    As for the two burly men stared at Binglong, they were so scared that their faces turned pale and their bodies began to tremble.


    Seeing this, Chu He slightly tilted his lips, and said lightly, "There is only a dead end to verbal abuse."


    With the sound of Chu River falling, the ice dragon suddenly sprayed a lot of cold air from his mouth, instantly freezing the two burly men.


    In the hall, the civil and military officials saw this scene, and were even more shocked. Then they all excitedly said, "My emperor has done great work, and the world is invincible."


    As the people of Tianxuan Kingdom, they certainly hope that the Chu River is stronger and better.


    Chu He ignored these people, looked out of the hall, and said lightly, "Now come, come in!"


    As Chu He''s voice fell, a pretty figure flew in.


    When everyone saw this figure, their faces changed slightly, because the woman was the head of the Giant Mountain Kingdom.


    The King of the Kingdom of the Giant Mountains took a heavy look at the ice dragon, and said in a deep voice: "Tianxuan Kingdom is a good tool, and it will still be this way. If I didn''t guess wrong, you will also break through the fourth order. Binglong must have reached the highest level! "


    Chu He glanced at the woman and said lightly, "Since you know that I have reached the highest level of ice dragon, you dare to come in, I''m afraid to rely on it!"


    In fact, Chu He played only his superpower, the ice force, and it was not an ice dragon decision at all.


    Jushan Guozhu heard the words and said with a smile: "Yes, I do have some reliance. Do you know why I broke through to the fourth tier? It was because I had trusted the Jiang family, and the Jiang family gave a fourth-order elixir to I."


    what? Hearing the words of the lord of the Giant Mountain, the civil and military officials looked at her with a shocked expression, but did not expect that she actually found the Jiang family as a backer.


    What kind of existence the Jiang family, the emperor of the Eastern Wasteland, the family of the emperor who once came out, is the existence of a giant in the whole world of the emperor. Just sending one person is enough to destroy their Tianxuan kingdom.


    Chu He was also a little surprised to look at him at the moment, but he would not be afraid. After all, he has an immortal body. Even if the strength of the Jiang family is strong, I can''t kill him.


    The Lord of the Giant Mountains felt the surprise of everyone, and his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly, "Tianxuan Kingdom, you don''t have to be afraid, as long as you obey me, you will be fine with the Tianxuan Parliament."


    You are the Lord? Chuhe seemed to hear a big joke, and said with a smile: "The Jiang family is really strong, but it won''t scare me."


    The founder of the Giant Mountain Kingdom did not expect Chu He to be so bold, staring at him: "Tianxuan Kingdom, you have to pay for what you say."


    With that said, the Lord of the Giant Mountains is about to leave here, and she knows that she can''t help Chuhe.


    "Wait," Chu He''s voice suddenly sounded.


    The founder of the Giant Mountain Kingdom thought that Chu River had changed his mind, turned and smiled and said, "Tianxuan Kingdom, knowing the current affairs is Junjie."


    Hum, Chu He snorted at this moment, and said, "Even if we want to take refuge in Tianxuan Kingdom, we will take refuge in Ji Family. What kind of thing are you Giant Mountain Kingdom, and since they are all here, let me stay!"


    As the Chu River''s voice fell, the ice dragon slammed into the head of the giant country.


    Seeing this, the host of the Kingdom of the Giant Mountain changed his face slightly and yelled: "Mystery, Giant Mountain Guard!"


    At this time, a giant shadow of a giant mountain suddenly appeared on the host of the giant country and enveloped her.


    Hum, when Chu He saw this scene, he sneered coldly, sneering in his heart. She had seen the fighting power of this beautiful woman, just over a thousand. How could she be able to defend herself?


    At this time, the dragon did not directly hit the country leader of the giant mountain, but opened his mouth with a cold air.


    "Click!"


    These chills are beyond everyone''s imagination, and they will freeze the Lord of the Giant Mountains in an instant.


    In the main hall, everyone saw this scene, their faces were shocked. I did not expect that the strength of the Chu River became so terrible, but it suddenly destroyed the country leader of Giant Mountain.


    At this time, they should be thrilled, but they couldn''t be thrilled. After all, the killing of the giant country leader this time is likely to offend the Jiang family.


    Chu He looked at everyone''s worried face, and said lightly, "Please rest assured! I have taken refuge in the Ji Family. Even if we destroy the Giant Mountain Kingdom, it is our ability. The Jiang Family will never shoot us."


    "Emperor, really?" Everyone was a little excited at this time.


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly and said, "Of course it is true, otherwise how can I practice the ice dragon to the highest level so quickly, there is the credit of Ji Family."


    Yes, everyone heard the words of Chuhe.


    Seeing this, Chu He showed a smile on his face. He did not trust the Ji family at all. The reason why he said this was to use the mouth of these people to confuse the people of the Giant Mountain Kingdom and make them think that Tianxuan Kingdom really trusted. Ji family, in this case, they will not go to Jiang''s house, because it is useless.


    At this time, a burly man in armor stood out: "Emperor, in this case, Ben will now lead the army to destroy the Giant Mountain Country."


    After hearing the words, Chu He shook his head and said, "Although the Giant Mountain Kingdom does not have the Giant Mountain Kingdom, it is not easy to fight. Let the Giant Mountain Kingdom go first. What you have to do now is to train an invincible army for you. Team, I want to conquer this billion-dollar square. There are some spirit stones in this storage ring. You can give it to soldiers. "


    Talking, Chu He threw a storage ring to the bearded general Yao Gao.


    Yao Gai took the storage ring and took a quiet look. He couldn''t help taking a sip of air, and his face was shocked: "Since the Emperor trusts the Admiral so much, the Admiral will not let the Emperor down, and help him The Wolf Tiger Division. "


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly and said, "Yao Gai, you can go to train soldiers. If a soldier breaks through the second order, you can help them with a spirit beast, go!"


    "Yes, emperor!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 54： Hu Meiren

    After Yao Gai left, Chu He announced his withdrawal. After all, he came to the first place to let these civil and military officials know that he had recovered and stabilized their hearts. The second was to let Yao Gai train for himself. The division of the wolf-tiger fights for the entire Heavenly Emperor Realm for himself.


    After retreating, and taking Li Fei back to her ancestral hall, a systematic voice sounded in Chu''s brain: "Ding, it has been more than twenty-four hours since the last awakening superpower. Congratulations to the host, the supernatural power Muling Power."


    Is the power of the wooden spirit? Chu He wanted to try this super power, but there were not many trees here.


    "Emperor, what''s the matter with you?" Li Fei couldn''t help talking when she saw Chu He was in a daze.


    When Chu He saw Li Fei, she seemed to think of something, her mouth slightly tilted, and said to the maids: "You stand back!"


    "Yes, emperor," the maids looked at each other, all knowing that they would retreat.


    At this time, Li Fei looked at Chu He with a look of shame, and said, "Emperor, it''s still early!"


    Chu He heard the words, knocked on her cute little head, and said with a smile: "Love concubine, what do you think, I just want to help you treat the wound."


    Li Fei did not expect that she had misunderstood her again, and her pretty face became even more flushed, but at this time she seemed to think of something, saying: "I am not injured, emperor!"


    Chu He grinned at the moment, and said, "You have been injured, Ai Fei has forgotten it, but she is clear, rest assured that there is absolutely no pain in this treatment!"


    After helping Li Fei, it was noon.


    Chu He and Li Fei finished their grooming, and walked towards Li Fei Palace, because he had previously ordered the Royal Chef to cook things and put them in Li Fei Palace, just waiting for her to eat.


    As Chu He walked, she smiled and said to Li Fei beside her, "Ai Fei, is it much better after treatment?"


    Well, Li Fei blushed, nodded, and said, "The emperor''s methods are really good, and the court officials admire them."


    Li Fei was not flattered by the grandma. After the Chuhe treatment, she felt really painless and itchy, and she felt as if she had a powerful force in her body. She knew it must have been passed to the emperor by means. my own.


    Thinking of the emperor pampering herself so much, Li Fei seemed to have eaten honey, and her heart was very sweet.


    Chu He looked at Li Fei''s shy appearance, and suddenly found that Li Fei was naturally charming. Bone, otherwise how could she arouse her interest every time.


    Just as Chu He was thinking, a coquett came from the distance: "Emperor, you finally woke up!"


    As the voice sounded, a beautiful woman with a purple dress and a charming face appeared with a smile on her face.


    Chu He glanced at this beauty and found that she was a bit like Qin Shimingyue''s Lady Pearl Chao Chaoshe, all so coquettish. Charming and moving, all so thoughtful.


    Seeing the real-life version of Chao Chao Banshe, Chu He didn''t want to move is false, but thinking of what the woman did, he suspected that the woman entered the palace to be her concubine, and she must have made a plan. The reason why her avatar died A big part of it is because of her.


    Li Fei looked at the Hu Meiren who came over, her face was wary, but she knew the emperor''s obsession with this woman. If it was before, she didn''t care, but now she was loved by Chu River for two days, she knew herself You cannot lose the Chu River, and you cannot let the Hu Meiren **** the Chu River.


    Hu Meiren felt Li Fei''s hostility towards her, and her mouth slightly tilted. She thought that you still wanted to fight with me, and she was very tender.


    Alas, what''s wrong, Hu Meiren suddenly found that Li Fei had a huge power hidden in her body. Where did she come from? I hadn''t felt that she had such a terrible power before, what happened?


    Hu Meiren looked puzzled, but she also knew that when she did n¡¯t think about it, she smiled and said to Chu Hejiao: "The emperor, you haven''t gone to Chenli for many days, Chendi will prepare wine tonight Waiting for the emperor to arrive in the Hall of Beauty. "


    Li Fei was anxious when she heard Hu Meiren say this, and pulled Lachu''s clothes.


    Chu He wanted to agree, after all, it was very difficult for him to refuse the invitation of such superb things as Hu Meiren, but after he found Li Fei''s nervousness, he began to hesitate.


    After all, Li Fei is really good to herself. In order to please herself, she is willing to do everything. Chu He thought about it and decisively rejected Hu Meiren. "Hu Meiren, tonight I have agreed to accompany Li Fei, and I must find a chance. I''ll see you in the Beauty Hall. "


    Then, Chu He took Li Fei''s hand and left.


    After Hu Meiren found that she was rejected, the smile on her face was instantly frozen, and the whole person was lost. When the reaction came, Chuhe had left.


    Looking at the back of Chu He holding Li Fei''s hand, Hu Meiren''s face showed an unbelievable look, and she was rejected, making her unable to accept this fact.


    Hu Meiren still remembered that before the emperor was unconscious, she listened to herself and depended on everything. Now she was rejected, and she seemed to reject herself for another concubine. How to accept?


    Li Fei was also shocked at this time. She thought that Chu He would nod and agree. After all, Chu He was obsessed with Hu Meiren. All the people in Tian Xuan Kingdom knew it, and did countless ridiculous things for her, let him Of the image plummeted.


    After reacting from the shock, Li Fei''s heart was so sweet that Chu He actually refused Hu Mei for herself. Based on this, even if Chu He let herself die immediately, she felt worth it.


    Chu He watched Li Fei''s face involuntarily revealing the joy, and smiled. "Love concubine, what''s happy, let''s hear it."


    Li Fei heard it and smiled even more happily: "The emperor knows why, so bad!"


    When Chu He heard Li Fei''s words, she smiled and said, "Li Fei, if you don''t say I will go back to Hu Meiren."


    Talking, Chu He pretended to go back.


    "Don''t," Li Fei hurriedly held Chu He''s hand at this time, Jiao said, "No, the emperor always deliberately bullies the officials."


    Seeing this, Chu He did not tease her, and she was glad to enter Lifei Palace with Lifei.


    Li Fei watched Chu He enter Li Fei Palace''s figure, a beautiful smile appeared on her face, and she followed the emperor silently, thinking, this feeling is so good, I really hope that time will stay on this day forever, she is afraid of He ignored himself the next day.


    "Wow, it''s so fragrant," as soon as Chu He stepped into Li Fei Palace, she smelled a scent of vegetables, and hurried along the direction of the scent.


    At this time, Li Fei said to the surrounding maids and asked them to retreat and wait for the emperor to eat alone.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 55： Ancestral Blood

    "Wow wow!"


    After Chu He entered Lifei Palace, she saw a large table full of vegetables, and her face was excited.


    Smelling the smell of these dishes, Chu He felt a little hungry, and hurriedly asked Li Fei to come over, "Ai Fei, come over and have a meal with my uncle."


    Li Fei hurried over at this time to accompany Chu He to dine together.


    "Emperor, eat a piece of chicken, this is delicious."


    Is this really delicious? Chu He looked at Li Fei''s black flesh, as if it had been fried.


    Chu He looked at the piece of meat, took a bite, and started chewing.


    "Well, it''s really good, there is still some cumin soup in the meat," Chu He couldn''t help but sighed, and then ate all the remaining chicken.


    At this time, Li Fei was happy and said: "If the emperor likes to eat it, Chen Yi will make it for the emperor tomorrow. I will teach the broiler the method of broiler chicken."


    Wow, Chu He heard Li Fei''s words, and he did not hesitate to praise him: "You are so good, Fei Fei, you can still make such delicious dishes."


    Li Fei was so praised by Chu River, she was somewhat proud: "Emperor, when she was a civil servant, she was a talented woman who would not only cook vegetables, sing, dance, and write poems, but she would not martial arts."


    Chu He saw a dim look when Li Fei said she could not martial arts, and smiled and said, "You don''t martial arts, concubine, I can teach you."


    Li Fei heard Chu He''s words, her face was excited: "Emperor, really?"


    "Of course," Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "In fact, you now have a very strong strength, it is estimated to be a bit stronger than the third-tier strong, I will pass you a little strength at night, you can have four Order''s strength. "


    Third-order? I actually have third-order strength? Li Fei''s beautiful face showed an unbelievable look, not that she did not believe Chu River, because it was so amazing. After all, Chu He, the strongest person in Tianxuan Kingdom, was only third-order, and she was an ordinary person. With third-order strength, no one can believe this.


    Chu He knew she would be shocked, and said with a smile, "Fei, you follow me."


    Talking, Chu He went towards the outside of the hall.


    Seeing this, Li Fei followed the Chu River out of Li Fei Palace and went outside.


    Chu He took Li Fei to the front of a megalith, and said to Li Fei, "Ai Fei, you try to use the power in your own body to smash this big stone with one punch."


    Li Fei looked at the stone larger than her own, and shook her head, and said, "Emperor, the stone is so big, I''m afraid I can''t break it, and let the emperor disappoint."


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head and said with a smile, "You concubine, if you break this stone, there will be great rewards tonight."


    Li Fei heard Chuhe''s words, and suddenly she was not so nervous, she said with a smile: "You are so bad, emperor!"


    "Where am I broken?" Chu He put on a very innocent look, making Li Fei laugh even more happily, and the pressure on her body was gone.


    "call!"


    Lifei took a deep breath. Although she knew that Chuhe would not blame her, she still did not want to let Chuhe down. She had to use all her strength this time to break the stone in one fell swoop.


    At this time, Hu Meiren quietly came to the neighborhood, silently watching Chu River and Li Fei in the distance. She wanted to know how she lost to Li Fei, so she followed her to Li Fei Palace.


    Just then, Li Fei''s pink boxing suddenly banged on a large rock.


    "boom,"


    A heavy voice suddenly sounded, and saw that huge stone was blown out by Li Fei''s punch, and the broken stones were flying.


    Impossible, when Hu Meiren saw this scene, she made a loud roar, and her unbelievable look appeared on her beautiful face. In this punch, Li Fei has already shown the second-order strength, otherwise it is impossible to punch Just blast such a big rock.


    You know, she was lucky enough to break through to the second level. Why does this little girl have second-order strength? Hu Meiren has some imbalances. If she knows that Li Fei has third-level strength, and she is about to break through fourth-level, she May be jealous.


    At this moment, after Li Fei blasted the boulder, her face showed an excited look: "The emperor, I did it, I really did it, and I did not live up to the emperor''s expectations."


    Chu He looked at Li Fei''s excited face, and said with a smile, "I said, Ai Fei can definitely do it."


    At this time, Li Fei forcibly suppressed her excitement and thanked Chu with a look: "The emperor, you are very kind to the courtier, and you have passed on such a powerful force, and the courtier did not know in this life whether you can repay the emperor''s kindness. "


    "Little fool," Chu He knocked on Li Fei''s little head, and said, "You are all my concubine, what do you say to repay or not to repay, and my power is passed on to you by doing that kind of thing, You wo n¡¯t understand now, I will explain to you later. "


    Although there was a distance, Hu Meiren heard the words of Chu River, knowing that the power of Li Fei was actually given by Chu River, and her eyes flashed, thinking, did the emperor have awakened the blood of Zulong.


    Hu Meiren knows that the people of the Chu family all contain the blood of Zu Long. This is why she entered the palace to be the concubine of Chu River. Otherwise, in her condition, there are actually better options.


    According to legend, double-repairing with people who have the blood of Zulong will get great benefits, so when entering the palace, Hu Meiren entangles Chuhe every day, although he also gets a lot of benefits, but not as much as expected, She knew it was because the ancestral blood of Chuhe was not awakened.


    Hu Meiren knows that Chuhe at this moment is likely to have awakened the blood of Zulong. Otherwise, it was impossible to die yesterday, and now he looks like a dragon.


    After learning that Chuhe may have awakened the blood of Zulong, Hu Meiren was very excited. Although Chuhe seemed to ignore her now, she was confident to hold Chuhe''s heart in her hands again.


    After looking at Chuhe for a few moments, Hu Meiren left the place with a look of excitement. She had to go back and think about what she would do next.


    Chu River at this time glanced at the direction that Hu Meiren left and was lost in thought. He had long discovered that Hu Meiren was eavesdropping.


    "Emperor, what''s wrong?" Li Fei looked down Chuhe''s gaze in confusion, but found nothing.


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head, and said, "Love Concubine, next I want to teach you how to fly. With your current strength, it should be possible, but it will be a bit difficult."


    flight? Li Fei was so excited when she heard what Chu River said. Her biggest wish was to be able to fly freely in the sky, so she always wanted to be able to fly. Now that she has a chance, can she not be excited?


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 56： Roc bird

    "Oh, emperor, hurry up and teach me how to fly!"


    Seeing Li Fei''s anxiety, Chu He muttered in her ear.


    Li Fei''s face blushed, and she said, "The emperor, the emperor and the emperor all depend on the emperor."


    Haha, Chu He heard the words and laughed twice.


    Laughing, Chu He grabbed Li Fei''s hand and flew him into the sky with him.


    Wow, Li Fei couldn''t help screaming at this moment, her face was excited, and she felt flying for the first time.


    Below the royal palace, the concubines saw this scene, showing envy on their faces. The emperor is now especially grateful to Li Fei, and they have also received the news. I did not expect it to be true, first Hu Meiren, and now Li Fei, they know this. Time is getting tough again.


    As for some relatives and nobles below the royal palace, at this moment it is clear to them that Li Fei is the most impervious existence of the entire palace except the emperor.


    Chu He looked at Li Fei with an excited look, and said with a smile, "Li Fei, when I start, I will let go of my hand later, when you run the power in your body, try to let yourself float in the sky. Only in this way can you quickly learn to fly. "


    Well, Li Fei nodded her head and said, "Let the emperor let go! Chen Ye is not afraid."


    Li Fei knew that even if she failed, Chu He would surely save herself.


    Seeing this, Chu He let go of his hand.


    At this time, Li Fei''s entire body instantly fell below.


    "what!"


    Seeing this scene, the concubines couldn''t help exclaiming, covering their **** little mouths, and flashing countless thoughts in their brains, thinking about what Chuhe was going to do!


    Like those concubines, everyone''s faces under the palace were full of doubts, and they didn''t understand why Chu He let go.


    Just then, they saw a scene that they could not believe.


    When Li Fei fell into the air, she suddenly stopped falling, and the whole person stood in the air.


    how can that be? Seeing Li Fei standing in the sky from the air, everyone''s face was shocked. Only the third-tier strong can fly. Li Fei is an ordinary person, how did she do it.


    Chu He was also a little shocked at the moment. He was shocked that Li Fei had learned to fly all of a sudden. Who else was this talent?


    Li Fei found herself standing in the sky, with excitement on her face, and looking at Chu He with excitement: "Emperor, Chen Ye lived up to the Emperor''s expectations, and did it!"


    Haha, Chu He returned from shock at this moment, and laughed twice, saying: "It seems that your concubine is very talented, and I want to reward you well."


    As a result, Chu He left Li Fei''s palace with Li Fei, and flew to the Tian Yao Mountain that traverses the entire Heaven Emperor Realm. He wanted to catch a powerful monster to Li Fei.


    Watching Chu He and Li Fei fly away from the palace, a terrible idea flashed in everyone''s mind, that is Li Fei broke through the third order, although they are unwilling to believe, but this is likely to be the truth, as for how she broke through Yes, they are all wondering.


    Hu Meiren looked at the back of Chu He and Li Fei, her face was excited, and murmured, "The emperor really awakened the blood of Zulong. My choice was right. The potential of Zulong''s blood awakening is unlimited, as long as it can When you grow up, you must be a big man in Megatron heaven. "


    About half an hour later, Li Fei saw Chu He took her to the Tianyao Mountain, and she was ashamed on her face. She was ready to say no, after all, she was too ashamed here, what if she was seen?


    However, Li Fei thought of Chu He''s affection for herself. She bit her lip and choked back what she wanted to say.


    Chu He looked at Li Fei, who suddenly became shy, with a doubt on her face: "What''s wrong with you, Fei?"


    "I am okay, Emperor," Li Fei shook her head, a little shy. "Emperor, this is the outermost part of the Tianyue Mountains. Many people pass by. Let ¡¯s go inside!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, thinking that there weren''t any great monsters on the outskirts of Tianyao Mountain.


    At this moment, an angry roar suddenly sounded, ringing a few miles.


    When the beasts around him heard this voice, they ran around anxiously, and some even rushed in the direction of Chu River.


    When Chu He saw the beasts that came over, he moved his mind, and the surrounding underground suddenly rushed out a bunch of tree vines, binding those beasts that came over.


    Although the monsters are endlessly powerful, it is obviously not easy for Chuhe to get out the vines that emit a faint green light, and bound those monsters tightly.


    At first seeing so many monsters coming in, Li Fei was still horrified. When she saw the scene where the trees and vines bound all the monsters, she was excited, and she knew that Chu River had shot.


    "The emperor is so powerful, so easy to subdue these monsters."


    Hehe, Chuhe heard the words, smiled, and said, "Love concubine, what is it? I will catch a great monster for you as a reward."


    Li Fei heard it, and was a little surprised: "Emperor, what is the reward you said? I thought it was ..."


    What is it Chu He looked at Li Fei''s blushing complexion, and her face was in doubt, but at this time, he seemed to think of something, knocked on her cute little head, and said with a smile: "Li Fei, my little cute, You are really cute! "


    Li Fei looked at Chu He with a smile and looked at herself: "Emperor, you make fun of others, they will not follow you."


    Hehe, Chu He smiled again, and said, "Love Concubine, I won''t smile anymore. Laugh again, that Dapeng bird is about to run."


    Said, hurriedly led Li Fei into the sky.


    It can be seen that a black and smooth plump bird flying all over the sky, exuding a violent murderous body.


    Chuhe glanced at the big peng bird hovering in the sky, and then looked at the tall tree jungle not far away. Through the heavy pupil, he saw a flame covered with a body the size of a hill. Giant tiger, look at the horrible breath from this giant tiger, it should be a fifth-order terror.


    Obviously, the great roc bird in the sky is confronted with this Tianhuo tiger.


    At this moment, Chu River pointed at the big bird in the sky, and said to Li Fei beside him, "Love Princess, do you like this big bird?"


    Li Fei heard the words, shook her head, and said, "Emperor, this big bird is too terrible. Let''s not mess with it."


    Eh, Chu He said a little silently: "Ai Fei, I am asking you if you like it. As long as Ai Fei likes it, even if there is a dragon in the sky, I have to grab it and use it as a mount."


    Li Fei heard the words, and her eyes became a little flushed: "Emperor, Chen Ye knows that you are good to others, Chen Ye is now satisfied, I don''t need any roc bird."


    Seeing this, Chu He knocked on her head and said with a smile, "Okay, you don''t believe me anymore, I''ll surrender this roc bird now."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 57： This vow is not a slave

    Li Fei watched Chu He fly towards the Dapeng bird, her face changed slightly, she bit her lip and followed her up.


    The closer she got to that bird, the more she felt the terrible breath from the bird, and hurriedly shouted, "Emperor, come back soon!"


    Li Fei was so anxious that tears were almost coming out, struggling to fly towards the sky.


    The great peng bird found Chuhe flying at this time, looked at Chuhe with his golden eyes, and spit out: "Human kid, do you want to find death?"


    Chu He heard the words, sneering in his heart, the combat strength of this great bird is only about 20,000, and it should have the peak combat power of Lingdan Realm. a plate of.


    In fact, Chu He originally wanted to make the contempt of the king directly surrender to this big bird, but now he changed his mind, he wanted to teach the big bird first.


    Seeing Chu River not talking, the Dapeng Bird was too lazy to talk with this kind of ants, and slammed into Chu River with its huge body.


    Seeing this, Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, and a horrible flame burst out from his body.


    Not good. At this moment, Dapeng Bird felt the horror of the flames on Chu River and hurriedly turned around.


    Seeing this, Chu He said lightly, "I still want to run, is it possible? If you don''t like Ai Fei, I''ll cook you today."


    With that said, the flames on Chu River swarmed towards Dapeng Bird, wrapping him up instantly.


    But soon, the roc bird flew out of the sea of ??fire.


    It can be seen that the Dapeng bird exudes a faint ray of light, wrapping it all over it, so that it is not burned by the flames of the Chu River.


    Although it was not injured, the Roc bird is abnormal fear. It can feel the horror of the flame. It feels that if it stays in the sea of ??fire for a few minutes, it can cook itself.


    Alas, Chuhe saw the Dapeng bird unscathed, and her face was surprised.


    But Chu He knew that now was not the time to be shocked, and he hurriedly hit his pupils, and a destructive light of God suddenly shot out of his eyes.


    The Roc bird feels the light of destruction coming from behind, and can''t help roaring in his heart: "What a ghost is this, how could it be so fast!"


    At this moment, the Dapeng bird had no time to react, and Chu Hezhong''s destruction of God''s light had been heavily bombarded on it, instantly destroying the light defense on him.


    "Boom boom!"


    A loud explosion sounded suddenly, ringing through the sky, and the bird was shot down.


    "boom!"


    The great bird''s huge body dropped to the ground, overwhelming a large tree.


    Seeing this scene, Li Fei was stunned by the whole person. She could feel the horror of the bird, but even the terrible bird was still no match for the emperor.


    At this time, Li Fei looked at the figure of Chu River, and at this moment she found that the figure was very powerful. The world seemed to be very small in front of him.


    The Chu River ignored the shock of Li Fei, flew to the forest, looked at the scorched Dapeng bird and said with a smile, "Dapeng Bird, give you a chance to hand over your beast. Come out, otherwise I''ll cook you up. "


    Speaking, Chu He used the power of the wooden spirit to pull out some tree vines and bound the Dapeng bird to prevent it from running away.


    Hmm, the roc bird hummed coldly at this time, saying, "Human, you don''t want to enslave this seat, this seat is not a slave!"


    "Oh, right?" Chu He looked at Dapeng Bird with a playful look.


    The Dapeng bird had a bad hunch when he saw the expression of Chuhe.


    At this moment, Chu He used his king''s contempt, and it was useless to regard his own king''s contempt. In fact, there was no bottom in his heart.


    The Dapeng bird saw Chuhe''s eyes and couldn''t help exclaiming: "Who are you? How could you have such terrible eyes? Are you the holy ones of humankind!"


    Chu He felt the fear of Dapengiao, his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly, "You don''t need to know who this seat is? You are not qualified to know!"


    At this time, of course, Chu River knew to raise its own force, otherwise it would be difficult to scare the roc.


    At this moment, the Roc bird is struggling. In its heart, it is actually acceptable to become a holy beast.


    Chu River saw the struggle of the roc bird, and hummed coldly: "Hm, I am willing to accept you. It is your luck. I wanted a pure-blooded golden-winged roc bird and Lu Peng to be a pup mount. I looked at them with a disdain and kicked them away. You little panda bird is so ignorant, and now you are cooked. "


    Talking, the terrible flames of Chuhe came out.


    "Don''t," Roc said quickly, "Master, I''m willing to surrender the beast."


    Talking, a miniature version of the bird was flying out of the bird''s head, floating in the air.


    When Chu He saw this, a smile appeared on her face, and she hurriedly said to Li Fei, who was flying in the distance: "Fei Fei, come over and absorb the beast."


    Li Fei flew over at this time, and saw the Dapeng bird bound by the Chu River, and the beast on the head of the Dapeng bird, her face was shocked.


    "Love concubine, don''t be dazed, quickly absorb the beast."


    After hearing the urging sound of Chuhe, Li Fei returned from shock, and began to absorb the beast very sweetly.


    Soon, the beast of the roc bird was absorbed by Li Fei.


    Seeing this, Chu River released the roc bird, looked at the grieving roc bird, and said with a smile, "The roc bird, the mount to become a concubine''s concubine is your blessing."


    Roc roared in his heart, why did I suffer so hard! It originally thought it was a mount for the Chu River, but it was unexpectedly a mount for a human woman, which made it unacceptable.


    All blame the dead dragon. If it hadn''t driven me away, how could I have been caught and I would have been surrendered. Don''t worry about it.


    Thinking of this, Dapeng Bird spoke out: "Sir, I know that there is a dragon in this area. As an adult, you should be equipped with a dragon."


    Oh, Chu He heard the Dapeng bird say something, and he was a little moved. The Tianhuo Tiger just ran away and just took the dragon. Then he said to the Dapeng bird: "Dapeng bird, take it immediately I''ll look for that dragon! "


    "Yes, sir," Dapengiao sneered in his heart at this moment, dying of the dragon, this time you will be enslaved by humans just like me.


    Chu River and Li Fei stood on Dapeng bird at this time, and were going to catch the dragon that said in the mouth of Dapeng bird.


    Li Fei touched the feathers of Dapeng bird and said with a happy face: "Emperor, the feathers of Dapeng bird are so soft and comfortable to touch."


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "It''s good if my concubine likes it, otherwise I''ll grill this Dapeng bird."


    Giggle, Li Fei heard Chuhe''s words, covered her mouth and smiled, "Emperor, you can say that, I can feel the body of this bird is shaking."


    Indeed, Roc Bird is really scared at this moment.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 58： Li Ya

    Over the sky demon mountain, a great roc bird spreading huge wings and flying fast.


    Chu He was lying comfortably on the soft feathers of Dapeng Bird, enjoying Li Fei''s massage service.


    When the Roc bird flew over a huge lake, it stopped suddenly.


    It can be seen that the lake is full of various rare elixir, and it is still mature and emits various fragrances, but it has not been removed. Obviously there must be powerful monsters guarding these elixir.


    Just then, a heavy roar came from under the lake: "Dapeng bird, you dare to come here."


    Humph, the Dapeng bird hummed coldly, and said to Chuhe: "Master, it''s already here!"


    Oh, at this time, the Chu River stood up, looked at the lake below with a heavy pupil, and saw at a glance that the lake had a hundred-meter-long dragon at a depth of several hundred meters, and the dragon had a short Dragon horns obviously have signs of turning dragons.


    Chu He glanced at this dragon with his combat data, and found that the dragon''s fighting power was 120,000, which is obviously the existence of Nirvana. Although he has 150,000 fighting power, whether he can surrender this dragon is not necessarily, it depends on the king Can contempt scare the dragon?


    "Fei Fei, you go back to the palace with the roc bird and tell General Yao Gai to catch the monsters I **** and use them as mounts, and allocate them as he pleases."


    You may want to flicker this dragon, but you can''t let others see it, so Chu He will just find a reason to let Li Fei and Dapeng Bird go back first.


    Well, Li Fei doubted it, nodded slightly, and said, "The emperor, please be careful, and wait for you in the palace."


    Having said that, Li Fei didn''t hesitate, she left here with her bird, and flew back to the palace all the way.


    Originally, the Dapeng bird wanted to see how the dragon was picked up by the Chu River. At this moment, he had no choice but to take Li Fei to the palace of Tianxuan Kingdom.


    After Chuhe saw Dapeng bird leaving with Li Fei, she looked at the lake below, and the cold power of her body began to slowly radiate. Of course, to scare the dragon, she must first show some means and beat it up. Suddenly, there is no chance, unless he is really a saint.


    The horror of the saints exists with bare hands and enough to blast a small planet and subdue a little dragon. Just like playing, unfortunately, the Chu River is not a saint and can only use Huyou Dafa.


    In the Tianyue Mountains, on a high mountain not far from the Long Lake, there is a fourth-tier monk and two fifth-tier master monks, one man and two women, and still very young, which is obviously the Tianjiao of Tiandijie.


    At this moment, the young man wearing a white robe and holding a sword saw Chu He was preparing to take a shot against Chen Long, and the two women next to him said: "An ancient maiden and a girl Li Ya, let ¡¯s go and see together, we ca n¡¯t Let that person take the dragon off. "


    "Wait a moment," beside the young man, a woman with bright eyes and bright teeth, beautiful ice and jade bones, and a beautiful appearance suddenly said: "Cai Fei, this person is not easy. Let''s wait for a while, and that dragon is estimated It has evolved again, and the wounds on him may already be all right. It is not so easy for that person to defeat the dragon. "


    Cai Fei looked at the fluttering white dress beside her, who looked like a fairy, and had a look of admiration on her face.


    This beauty is a well-known candidate for the emperor world, Gu Meiqin. The younger generation of the emperor world admires her more than 10 million people.


    On the right hand side of Cai Fei, stood a beautiful woman in a purple dress, exquisite and beautiful, with a hot body.


    This beauty in purple is Li Ya, the daughter of the Lord of the Ends of the World, and a famous beauty in the world of emperor. It is sought after by many people, especially her pair of super-long beautiful legs with white lace, silk and stockings. The human soul lingers.


    Cai Fei knows that Li Ya has a good opinion of herself. As long as she spends her time thinking, she can get Li Ya, but for Gu Meiqin, he can only give up Li Ya. After all, everyone knows that Gu Meiqin hates the most. Fancy people.


    Li Ya glanced at Cai Fei and sighed secretly. Since Cai Fei rescued her from the monster''s mouth last time, she has a good opinion of Cai Fei, so she has been following him, but unfortunately the flowers fell ruthlessly.


    Cai Fei came back from obsession at this time: "The ancient lady is right, since the person dared to mess with the dragon, he must have relied on it, let''s watch it change!"


    Li Ya saw Cai Fei''s obedience to Gu Meiqin''s words along the way, and she was really furious, her head was hot, and she flew directly to the Long Lake.


    "Li Ya, come back," Cai Fei saw this and couldn''t help yelling. He also knew that Li Ya was very good to himself, no matter what, he didn''t want to see Li Ya go wrong.


    Gu Meiqin looked at Li Ya''s back, and said lightly, "Let her go! Don''t you feel the breath of that dragon? Now it''s clear that you have passed the fifth stage."


    Cai Fei sensed it a bit, and indeed found that there was a violent atmosphere on the Long Lake, and it exceeded the limit of the fifth order, at least half step six, and may even have reached the sixth order. Or, if they stay here, they will definitely be torn by the angry dragon.


    At this time, Cai Fei was silent. He didn''t want to take risks for Li Ya.


    Li Ya felt that Cai Fei had not pursued her, and her face was in despair.


    Chu He found Li Ya flying at this time, and frowned. Although Li Ya was a big beauty, at this time, he still didn''t want anyone to disturb him.


    After all, this sixth-level Chen Long wasn''t a joke. When he got angry, he certainly couldn''t take care of the beauty. Chu He couldn''t bear to see such a beautiful beauty dripping in front of himself.


    Thinking of this, Chu He looked at Li Ya, and Shen Sheng said, "Beauty in front, stand still."


    Huh, Li Yaqi was in his heart and didn''t care about Chuhe.


    At this moment, the water on the surface of the Long Lake suddenly started to roll up, forming a shape of water absorption by the dragon.


    At this time, the Chu River felt a horrible engulfing force. It came from the lake. Although this horrifying force was terrifying, but it could not help the Chu River, but Li Ya who just flew over couldn''t resist the engulfing Force, the whole person quickly fell towards the bottom of Long Lake.


    Not good. Li Ya, who fell quickly, knew at this time that the dragon had shot. The exquisite and beautiful face showed the color of fear, and hurriedly shouted at the Chu River over the sky: "Save me!"


    Oops, Chu River saw this scene, her face changed slightly, and hurriedly flew towards the lake.


    The closer to the lake, the stronger the Chu River felt.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise suddenly sounded, and I saw Li Ya fell heavily in the lake at this time.


    Chu He flew near the lake at this moment, grabbed Li Ya''s hand in one hand, and threw her out.


    When Chu River was about to leave, a force of devouring that was more terrifying than before appeared suddenly, swallowing him into the lake in an instant, and soon the lake returned to calmness.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 59： Two women join forces

    After being thrown out of the lake by the Chu River, Li Ya fell on a tall tree and saw that the Chu River was swallowed into the lake by the dragon. She suddenly sobered up, and her face showed guilt. She knew that if he was not herself, Chu River would not need to. died.


    On the other side, Li Fei had already returned to the high altitude of the palace with the roc bird.


    Below the palace, everyone saw the arrival of a terrifying roc bird with fear on their faces. Under this terrifying atmosphere, their bodies couldn''t help shaking.


    Everyone under the palace knows that if the roc bird in the sky gets angry and kills, they have no chance to escape.


    "Damn," said Hu Meiren, looking at the big penguin in the sky, and could not help yelling, her face showing despair.


    At this time, a loud voice sounded from below the palace: "Under Xia Yaogai, the general of Xuanxuan Country, I wonder what offense we have in Xuanxuan country?"


    You can hear Yao Yao''s voice with a hint of fear.


    Feeling the fear of everyone under the royal palace, Li Fei hurriedly said: "Don''t be afraid, this bird is already subdued by the emperor, now I control it."


    Fortunately, Li Fei has a strong ability, otherwise, what she said may not be heard by the people below the palace.


    Everyone heard the loud voice of Li Fei, the fear on their faces dispersed, and they looked at the big peng bird in the sky with a look of shock.


    At this time, Li Fei let Dapeng Bird fly a little lower, and all the people found that Li Fei really stood on it.


    With this discovery, everyone couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioning. Although they did n¡¯t know how strong the roc bird was, they could guess that the roc bird was more than fourth-order, based on the breath. The emperor could actually subdue him, but imagine how terrible the emperor''s strength is now.


    After a shock, everyone''s face showed excitement. As the people of Tianxuan Kingdom, the stronger the Chu River, the safer they were, and they were certainly excited.


    Hu Meiren was also very excited at this moment. From various signs, Chuhe has awakened the blood of Zulong.


    And Li Fei flew under the palace at this time and said to Yao Gai: "General Yao Gai, please take a group of soldiers with me to the Tianyao Mountain and bring back the monsters caught by the emperor. The emperor has said that The monsters are whatever you want. "


    Yao Gai was excited when he heard what Li Fei said: "The general will call the soldiers now, please Li Fei, please wait a moment."


    Well, Li Fei nodded slightly, and said, "Be fast, otherwise those monsters might be taken away."


    "Last know, Li Fei rest assured!"


    General Yao Gai said, hurriedly left here to gather the soldiers.


    As soon as General Yao Gai left, Hu Meiren arrived.


    When Li Fei saw Hu Meiren, her face was wary: "Hu Meiren, why do you come to my Li Fei Palace?"


    Giggle, Hu Meiren smiled at this moment: "Sister Li Fei don''t worry, the emperor is not here, are you still afraid that your sister will take the emperor?"


    Li Fei listened to Hu Meiren''s words and thought, too, that the emperor is not here, and she doesn''t need to be so nervous, and she is now the emperor''s favorite woman. She doesn''t need to be afraid of Hu Meiren at all.


    When Hu Meiren saw Li Fei relaxed her vigilance, she continued to say, "Sister Li Fei, in fact, we can unite, so in this case, other concubines will have no chance."


    Li Fei heard the words and groaned for a while, and said, "Hu Meiren, why should I believe in you, and now the emperor likes me so much that even this big bird is given me as a mount, why should I cooperate with you? ? "


    what? When Hu Meiren heard Li Fei''s words, she was shocked. She did not expect that Chu He actually gave Li Fei the horrible monster, such as Dapeng bird, and a hint of jealousy suddenly appeared in her heart.


    "call!"


    Hu Meiren took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed her jealousy, and said to Li Fei: "You know, Li Fei, the emperor loved me so much before and after, he will come to me sooner or later, and fight with us, It ¡¯s cheaper to concubine other concubines, so it ¡¯s better to work together, so hello, me, and emperor! ¡±


    Li Fei frowned. She always felt that Hu Meiren could not believe it, but Hu Meiren was right. She fought with Hu Meiren. The court must be in chaos. Then the emperor would have a headache. It would be better to work together to serve the emperor with Hu Meiren.


    After pondering for a while, Li Fei nodded slightly, and said, "Hu Meiren, we can cooperate, but if you dare to play tricks, don''t blame me."


    "Roar!"


    Dapiao roared at this moment, and those golden eyes stared at Hu Meiren, and the breath on her body was pressed towards Hu Meiren.


    Hu Meiren felt the terrible breath of Roc, and her face changed slightly, and she hurriedly said, "You, rest assured, Li, I am sincere!"


    Dapengiao received Li Fei''s instructions at this time and took back her breath.


    Hu Meiren took a sip and wiped the sweat from her forehead with a towel.


    By this time, General Yao Gai had ran over with a large group of soldiers.


    Li Fei hurriedly let these soldiers stand on the Roc bird, and then let the Roc bird take off directly, lest those monsters be picked up.


    On the bird of great grace, Hu Meiren felt the soft feather of the bird of great joy, and enviously said, "Li Fei, the emperor is very kind to you, and even the bird of great grace has given it to you."


    Li Fei heard the words, smiled, and didn''t speak, thinking of Chu He being good to herself, feeling very sweet in her heart.


    Because he was on his way, Dapengniao took Li Fei, Hu Meiren, and a group of soldiers to the Tianyao Mountains.


    When those soldiers saw the monsters tied to the ground, their faces were full of excitement. They also heard General Yao Gai said that these monsters can be assigned to them and have a monster mount. They are all their dreams. Now the dream is about to come true. They are not surprised if they are not excited.


    Yao Gai was more excited than those soldiers. He knew that with these monsters, he could finally fight for the world of Tian Xuan Kingdom.


    Hu Meiren was also very excited at this time, and was going to choose a powerful and beautiful monster, but was dragged by Li Fei.


    Li Fei said in the ear of Hu Meiren at the moment: "Humei, these monsters are not very good. I''ll ask the emperor to help you catch a good one later."


    Hu Meiren heard that she had a complex look at Li Fei, nodded, and a smile appeared on her face: "Li Fei, thank you."


    "It''s all right," Li Fei shook her head, and said, "Since we''ve all cooperated, this is what it should be."


    On the other side, five minutes after the Chu River was engulfed in the lake by the dragon, Li Ya finally couldn''t bear it and walked to the side of the lake.


    Just then, the lake surface suddenly started to bubble, as if the water of the entire lake had been heated.


    "Coo coo!"


    Just a few seconds later, there were more and more blisters on the lake, almost all over the lake.


    Li Ya looked at more and more hot bubbles, with doubts on her face, and did not understand what was happening under the lake.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 60： Bow of the Dragon

    When Li Ya looked at the boiling lake with confusion, a scream came out from below the Long Lake. Listening to this sound, it was obviously the scream of Long.


    Chu River''s voice also came from below Longlong Lake at this time: "Beauty, hurry away!"


    Li Ya heard Chuhe''s words, hesitated, and hurried away.


    Just after Li Ya ran away, the boiling lake suddenly burst and countless lakes splashed outside.


    At this moment, the figure of the Chu River flew out of the Long Lake.


    Li Ya saw Chu He''s figure, her face showed excitement, but when she saw a huge incomparable dragon dragon also jumped out of the water and opened her mouth to bite into the Chu River, her face changed greatly and hurriedly shouted. Says: "My son, be careful!"


    The breath of the dragon is terrifying. Li Ya knows that the dragon has evolved to the sixth stage, and half of the dragon horns have grown. She knows that the dragon is terrible now, so she is worried that the Chu River will be swallowed again.


    Chu He looked at the chasing dragon, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. Instead of avoiding it, he fisted up to meet him. He wanted to try whether he had strengthened the shock and the physical strength of the dragon.


    Not good, Li Ya saw this scene, her face changed greatly, did not expect that Chu He was so stupid, compared with a dragon, the strength of the dragon is famously powerful, not comparable to monks of the same order, let alone Chu The river does not seem to have the power of the sixth order.


    In the distance, Cai Fei saw this scene and couldn''t help but say: "This guy is crazy! How dare he compete with Chen Long for his physical strength."


    Gu Meiqin stared at Chu River without saying a word. She found that Chu River was very confident. This kind of self-confidence could not be disguised, that is, the guy was sure to use the physical force to suppress the dragon.


    At this moment, Xiaolong saw Chuhe dare to use his fists to confront himself, as if he had been greatly insulted, roaring angrily: "Human boy, you are looking for death!"


    Having said that, Chen Long exhausted his whole body strength. It had to let Chu He know how miserable it was to compete with himself. It can already imagine that Chu He ¡¯s body would burst directly under his own shock.


    Chu He didn''t say a word, and banged his fist on the dragon''s dragon head without saying a word.


    "boom!"


    A heavy collision sounded, and everyone saw an unbelievable scene.


    When Chu He''s fist banged on the dragon, the dragon''s huge body flew upside down instantly.


    In mid-air, the dragon''s body seemed to explode. The dragon''s body suddenly cracked, and the whole body was cracked, dense and dense. Bright red blood continuously flowed out of the crack, staining the dragon.


    "boom!"


    Chen Long slammed into the forest and smashed into a deep hole instantly.


    Li Ya, Cai Fei, and Gu Meiqin were shocked when they saw Xiaolong''s miserable look.


    Is this guy still human? Li Ya looked at the Chu River in the sky with an unbelievable look on her face.


    Chu He ignored Li Ya''s shock, flew into the deep pit, looked at the dying dragon, and said lightly, "Don''t pretend to be dead, I know you are still alive."


    At this time, the dragon took out his dragon head out of the dirt, looked at Chuhe with those huge dragon eyes, and was a little afraid: "Human, what do you want?"


    how? The corner of Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly: "Of course, you are cooked and eaten, and you dare to even swallow it. I think you''re tired, and I just gave you a good trip."


    Talking, the horrible flames on Chu River began to radiate.


    When Chen Long saw this, he hurriedly shouted: "Wait, there is something to say, I have collected countless treasures, and I can give them to you, as long as you let me go."


    Hum, Chu He snorted at this moment, and said, "I don''t need the treasures, so that the beasts will be handed over, or I will have a meal of dragon meat today, right? Beautiful!"


    Li Ya, who just flew over, heard Chuhe ¡¯s words, nodded, and smiled, "My son, I have eaten dragon meat, and the thief is delicious. You can still grill this dragon directly! So I have Blessed. "


    Damn, Xiaolong stared at Longyan, stared at Li Ya as if he wanted to swallow her.


    Li Ya was frightened when she saw the fierce appearance of the dragon, but when she thought of Chuhe here, he snorted coldly: "Master, this dragon seems to be very uninteresting. It is best to bake it directly. If you put it, Definitely revenge. "


    "That makes sense," Chu He nodded slightly, a very agreeable look, and then poured the flames on his body to Xiaolong.


    "Wait," Chen Long hurriedly knowing the horror of the flames on Chu He.


    Chu He closed the flames on his body at this moment. He knew that the dragon was still capable of fighting. He would not surrender the beast so easily, and could only scare the dragon with the contempt of the king.


    Chen Long saw Chu He put away the flames on her body, and wanted to run away because it had recovered a little strength, but when it saw Chu He''s eyes, the soul was involuntarily afraid, and the body began to tremble.


    Alas, what''s the situation? Li Ya looked at Chen Long with a puzzled look, and didn''t understand why it was suddenly so scared. The next scene made her even more puzzled.


    I saw that at this time, Xiao Long gave up his beast without saying a word.


    Chu He did not hesitate to rush to absorb the dragon''s beast, so that the dragon would not regret it.


    When Li Ya saw this scene, she couldn''t believe the expression on her face, she didn''t expect that Chen Long had really surrendered the beast.


    In the distance, Cai Fei and Gu Meiqin looked at each other with an unbelievable look on their faces.


    And just when everyone was shocked, Chu He had absorbed the dragon''s beast, and his face couldn''t help showing a smile: "Xiao Xiaolong, count on you to be interesting, otherwise I really can only bake you. Give it to my concubine. "


    Chen Long heard his words and said aggrievedly, "Master, I''m not delicious!"


    Haha, Chu He couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Ya looked at Chu He, and suddenly said, "My son, what did you mean by concubine?"


    Chu He gave Li Ya a glance, and pointed at Li Fei and Hu Meiren on the Dapeng Bird flying in the distance, and said lightly, "Beauty, they are my love concubines."


    With the Chu River''s voice falling, the big bird was near, letting Li Fei and Hu Meiren down.


    Seeing the miserable appearance of the dragon, the roc bird laughed: "Dead dragon, you have today!"


    At this time, Chen Long couldn''t help the anger in his heart, growling, "Damn Peng Peng, it''s not you, I will make it like this, I will eat you."


    Hum, the Dapeng bird snorted disdainfully, and said, "Dead dragon, save it!"


    Chu He ignored the quarrel between Chen Long and Dapeng Bird. She held Li Fei in her left hand and Hu Mei in her right hand. She faced Li Ya and said, "Beautiful, these two are my love concubines."


    Hu Meiren and Li Fei both looked at Li Ya with some vigilance at this moment. They knew that this woman might threaten them.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 61： Terror is the power of the wooden spirit

    Li Ya looked at Chu He''s arms. The charming Hu Meiren and the little bird Yiren''s concubine were bitter.


    Cai Fei and Gu Meiqin flew over at this moment and landed next to Li Ya.


    Chu River glanced at Cai Fei and Gu Meiqin, and found that the two had a combat power of more than 30,000, and their faces were surprised. The ordinary Lingtan realm had only 10,000 fighting power, and the 30,000 fighting power was in Lingdan realm. Can be regarded as the best, so young and so powerful, the two are obviously Tianjiao of Tiandijie.


    Hu Meiren looked at Gu Meiqin as if thinking something, and was surprised: "You are the candidate maiden of the heaven of heaven, the ancient maiden?"


    The Virgin of Heaven? Chu He watched Gu Meiqin''s face became weird. I did not expect that there would be a holy lady in this place.


    Gu Meiqin smiled indifferently at this time, nodded, and said, "Yes, my name is Gu Meiqin. I wonder if this boy is?"


    Chu He heard the words, silently opened his heavy pupil, while watching what is special about this maiden, he said, "Chu He, Tian Xuan Kingdom!"


    With the reopening of the pupil, Chu He found that the maiden was indeed a maiden, not only exceptionally excellent in all aspects, but also a horrible treasure body.


    Gu Meiqin frowned at this moment. She felt as if she had been seen. She also knew that some methods were special, and she could see through many things in the world. Chuhe would probably use this method.


    Thinking of this, Gu Meiqin''s face became weird.


    At this time, Cai Fei''s face was also a little weird. According to Gu Meiqin''s usual personality, when he saw Chuhe left and right. The person holding him couldn''t smile, it was impossible to greet him, and he might even slapp past.


    Chu He watched Li Ya, Gu Meiqin, and Cai Fei all fall into meditation, ignored them, and the power of the wooden spirit emanated from him, and began to heal the dragon.


    Alas, as Chu He exhibited the power of Mu Ling, the faces of Li Ya and Gu Meiqin were shocked. They could feel that the power of Mu Ling on Chu He contained a strong breath of life. Someone really learned the special power.


    The next scene shocked them even more.


    I saw at this time, the dense scars on the dragon were wrapped in the power of the Mu Ling in the Chu River, and healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Chen Long was also shocked by the Chu River''s means at the moment. He felt that his body seemed to be soaked in the warm ocean and was very comfortable.


    "Roar!"


    Xiaolong was so comfortable that he couldn''t help roaring, lying lazily on the ground.


    In just three or four minutes, all the injuries on Chen Long''s huge body had healed.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Ya, Gu Meiqin and Cai Fei looked at each other, they could see the shock from each other''s eyes.


    At this moment, Chu He put away the power of Mu Ling. He found that his super powers seemed infinite and he would not be exhausted. He was still thinking that his Mu Ling power was exhausted and he had to use the power of heavy pupils He helped to treat the dragon. Now it seems that he thinks more.


    Dapeng bird suddenly said at this time: "Sir, your ability is so special, can you also help me treat it?"


    Chu River glanced at the scorched part of the Dapeng bird, and said nothing, and used the power of his wooden spirit to rule the Dapeng bird.


    Soon, the wound on the scorched area of ??Roc Bird slowly healed.


    After discovering that his wound was healing, Dapiao hurriedly said, "Thank you for your life."


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and then said to Li Ya: "Beauty, let''s go, see you next time."


    Now that Chen Long has arrived, there is no need for Chu River to stay here, and he is going to return to the palace to take a bath, eat a meal, and do some favorite things.


    Li Ya heard the words, nodded slightly, and said, "Goodbye!"


    Chu He did not hesitate at this moment, and took Li Fei and Hu Meiren to sit on the dragon, ready to leave.


    But at this moment, Gu Meiqin suddenly said: "This son, the little girl wants something!"


    Oh, Chu He looked curiously at Gu Meiqin, and said with a smile: "The ancient maiden also has something to ask for help. I''m really curious, let me hear."


    Gu Meiqin hesitated, and said, "Our elder''s mount was injured. Since the son will have the power of life, we would like to ask you to go to the heavenly holy place for treatment."


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "If you want me to help treat your elder''s mount, you can also ask her to bring me to Tianxuan Kingdom to find me."


    "Bold," Cai Fei yelled at this moment, and said, "Do you know who the elder is?" How dare she let her come in person! "


    After hearing the words, Chu He looked at Cai Fei coldly, and Shen Sheng said, "Even the Lord of Heaven and the Holy Land, he is not worthy of letting You go. This is what He said. If the ancient maiden felt uncomfortable, she could be truthful. Tell, leave. "


    With the Chu River''s voice falling, Chen Long took Chu River, Li Fei and Hu Meiren out of here.


    In the Lake of Dragons, a small dragon suddenly flew out at this time and came to the side of the dragon.


    Chu He glanced at the little dragon, and said with a smile: "Is this your son? The dragon''s blood on him is even richer than you, and it seems that the dragon will soon be transformed."


    Chen Long roared proudly at this time: "Master, my son is indeed excellent."


    Hehe, Chu He grinned when he heard the proud voice of Jiu Long, and said, "Jiu Long, Jie''s concubine still lacks a mount. Your son is good. Let it be a Hu Mei mount, I promise you, help your father and son. The duo turned into a dragon. "


    If it was before, Chen Long would definitely not agree. After seeing the methods of Chuhe, it agreed without hesitation at this time.


    Hu Meiren, who was sitting behind Chu River, showed excitement on her face at this time. She didn''t expect that she could get a dragon dragon mount, so she hurriedly told Chu Hejiao: "Thank you, emperor."


    Hu Meiren''s voice is very crisp and hemp, and people will definitely want to go to the wrong place when listening to it. Of course, Chuhe is no exception. If Li Fei is not here.


    Hu Meiren could see the strangeness of Chu River, and her face was proud.


    Beneath Tianyao Mountain, Gu Meiqin looked at the back of Chu He''s angry departure, and frowned, some angrily said to Cai Fei: "Cai Fei, you don''t speak, no one treats you dumb."


    Then, Gu Meiqin quickly left here.


    Cai Fei hurried to catch up at this time, and said, "Sir, I didn''t mean it, but Chu River was so arrogant that I couldn''t help but speak."


    The virgin ignored Cai Fei and flew forward silently. She thought that Cai Fei was good enough and wanted to give him a chance, but when she met Chu River, she felt that Cai Fei was a si, so she began to change her mind. .


    Li Ya looked at Cai Fei''s back and shook her head secretly, thinking how she liked such a person before, which was no different from those who licked dogs.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 62： True Dragon Cub

    Chu He rode Chenlong back to the palace, of course, caused a lot of shock, many concubines came to see.


    It can be seen that a well-dressed and concubine concubine appeared outside the Zulong Hall, waiting for the emperor to meet.


    At this time, Hu Meiren stepped out of the Zulong Hall while tidying her clothes, looking at the concubines in front of her, and a little smile appeared on her flushed face: "Sisters please come back! The emperor is busy in it, if you disturb After the Emperor Yaxing, I''m afraid you can''t afford it. "


    Hu Meiren knew that these concubines were nothing more than seeing that they had such a powerful mount with Li Fei, and wanted to ask the emperor to give one, but the emperor was busy now, how could I see them.


    Many concubines heard the words and looked at each other, and did not dare to speak. After all, they disturbed the emperor. Although they were concubines, they really could not afford it.


    Seeing this, Hu Meiren turned her eyes and said with a smile: "I know where you come from, rest assured, I will go in and tell the emperor later, what you want to mount will soon fall."


    Many concubines heard the words, with excitement on their faces: "So, our sisters thanked Hu Meiren first."


    After that, the group of beauties who came out like paintings left one by one. They knew that it would be impossible for Hu Meiren to let them in to see the emperor. They would do the same for them.


    After seeing the concubines leaving, Hu Meiren ran back to the Zulong Temple regardless of ritual. After being favored by the emperor, she felt a special power in her body. She was constantly strengthening her body, and now she felt that she had already With third-order power.


    This discovery made Hu Meiren so excited that she couldn''t let go of any chance to improve herself.


    In the morning the next morning, Chu He woke up early, glanced at the two women who were still asleep, shook their heads, knew that they should be a little tired, and did not wake them up, dressed themselves to face up.


    When the Chu River reached the Golden Dragon Palace, the civil and military officials had already arrived.


    These civil and military officials came early today, because yesterday the Chu River came back to ride the dragon, and they also shocked them, so they wanted to enter the palace early to see the legendary dragon, but unfortunately the dragon was in the lake of the palace Sleep there, where they can see.


    Chuhe glanced at the civil and military officials, sitting on the dragon chair, and said lightly: "If you have any problems, you will retreat when you are OK, and you will be exhausted."


    Yesterday, Chu He fought for several hours. He was really tired. Of course, I didn''t want to talk nonsense with these people.


    Yao Gai also saw that Chu River wanted to retreat, and hurriedly stood out: "The emperor, now we have the strength to unify the hundreds of thousands of miles. Please request the emperor, and the end will be the emperor. An area of ??tens of millions of miles has been struck down, and all of them serve as the territory of our heavenly kingdom. "


    Chu He heard the words, nodded slightly, and said, "Permissible. Today, I appointed General Yao Gai as the Marshal of the Battle, specifically for the Quartet."


    "Yes, emperor!" Yao Gai answered with excitement on his face. He finally got the opportunity to fight the Quartet. And today, Tian Xuanguo has so many monsters. A billion-mile area.


    Chu He groaned for a while and took out a long sword from the storage ring.


    The civil and military officials looked at the long black sword in the hands of Chuhe, emitting a faint light, and the color of doubt appeared on his face, and he did not understand what Chuhe wanted to do!


    Chu He threw this Spirit Sword to Yao Gai when everyone was confused, and said lightly: "This is the Spirit Sword, a fifth-order sword. You can only use one sword with your strength, so you cannot use it arbitrarily. "


    Yao Gai caught the Spirit Sword, and after hearing the words of Chu He, his face showed excitement: "The general will thank the Emperor''s sword. With the Emperor''s sword to help, this battle will be invincible."


    When everyone saw this, they looked at Yao Gai with envy, a fifth-order sword! They dare not think about such treasures.


    "Yao Gai, you go!"


    "Yes, emperor," Yao Gai said with a respectful response, before exiting the Golden Dragon Hall.


    As soon as Yao Gai left, Chu He heard a systematic voice: "Ding, it has been more than twenty-four hours since the host''s last awakening superpower, congratulations to the host''s awakening superpower earth power."


    Earth power? Interesting, is this the rhythm that allows me to gather the power of the Five Elements? The corner of the mouth of the Chu River was slightly tilted. The power of the Earth Spirit was actually very useful. He now wanted to find a place to study it.


    Seeing nothing reported by the civil and military officials, Chu He retreated and left the Golden Dragon Hall, returned to his ancestral dragon hall, and slept for a while.


    Chu He was walking, a Jiao Ying blocked his way.


    "Ancient maiden, are you?" Chu He''s face appeared confused, wondering what the ancient maiden came to herself.


    Gu Meiqin looked at Chu River and said with a smile, "The Chu Kingdom Lord, this time he came to tell us something."


    Oh, there was curiosity on Chuhe''s face, and he said, "What is it?"


    Gu Meiqin groaned for a while, and said, "The Lord Chu, in fact, I came here with Li Ya and Cai Fei because someone found a pup of pure blood true dragon nearby. You also know that the pure blood true dragon grew up. In adulthood, at least it is the presence of the Supreme Master, and if the potential is good, he can even grow up to the demon emperor. "


    After a pause, Gu Meiqin continued to say: "I believe the Lord of Chu also knows that we once had a dragon-like monster emperor in the Heavenly Emperor Realm, overwhelming the Heavenly Emperor Realm, and many great emperors were beaten by it.


    Chu He certainly knew that the dragon emperor was called the ancestor dragon, and he was unmatched in combat power. It is said that he had broken the constraints of the heavenly kingdom and left the heavenly kingdom.


    After pondering for a while, Chu He looked puzzled, "Ancient lady, why did you tell me this?"


    Gu Meiqin also did not hide: "Cooperation, the little girl wants to cooperate with the Chu country master."


    Haha, Chu He couldn''t help laughing at this time: "There are countless suitors around the ancient maiden. As long as you wave your hand, they will all listen to you. Why cooperate with me, the ancient maiden should not laugh or laugh."


    Gu Meiqin looked at Chuhe with a serious face: "They are far worse than the Chu master, and the Chu master should have a special pupil technique. It is definitely easier than them to find the real dragon cubs. Lord, am I right? "


    Chu He heard the words, looked at Gu Meiqin with a look of surprise, and said, "The ancient maiden is indeed the ancient maiden, but you have discovered that I have a special pupil technique."


    Gu Meiqin saw Chu He admit that she was flushed. She did not feel wrong before. Chu He did have the means to see through the objects, that is to say ...


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 63： tian has nothing to the last

    Chu He looked at Gu Meiqin, who was suddenly a little shy, with a doubt on her face: "Sir, ancient lady, are you?"


    When Gu Meiqin heard Chuhe''s words, he immediately returned to God: "Chu Guozhu, what about cooperation?"


    After hearing the words, Chu He nodded slightly, and said with a smile, "I like to work with beauties most, especially with such excellent beauties as the ancient lady."


    Gu Meiqin heard Chu He''s words, twitched her hair, and a smile appeared on her face.


    If ordinary people dared to talk to her like this, Gu Meiqin would have already started, but the words were spoken from the mouth of Chu He, but she was extremely happy.


    Chu He continued to speak at this moment: "Ancient maiden, for the baby of the true dragon, there must be many people this time!"


    Well, Gu Meiqin nodded slightly, and said, "This time, a lot of Tianjiao in Tiandi World has come. These Tianjiao already wanted to catch a true dragon as a mount. Now there are traces of true dragon cubs, they will definitely Swarming. "


    Chu He heard the words and said with a smile: "Since this is the case, it is not too late. I will go back to the Zulong Temple first, and then set off."


    "it is good!"


    Chu He did not hesitate at this time and quickly returned to the Zulong Temple.


    At this moment, both Hu Meiren and Li Fei are awake and are dressing up. When they see Chu He come back, they say in unison: "Emperor, you are back!"


    Chu He heard the words and nodded, and said, "Two love concubines, I have something to go out, and you stay in the palace! I may come back at night."


    Well, both women nodded slightly and said, "Emperor, come back early! I''ll cook dinner here with Sister Li and wait for you to come back."


    Chu River is no longer nonsense, walked out of the Zulong Temple, and flew into the sky riding that dragon.


    At this moment, Gu Meiqin also flew into the sky and said with a smile: "Chu Guozhu, I wonder if the little girl is honored to sit on your dragon."


    "Don''t be kidding me, sit up!"


    Gu Meiqin smiled and sat on top of Chen Long.


    Chu He did not hesitate at this moment, riding a dragon to fly to the Tianyue Mountains.


    By the way, Chu River seemed to think of something at this time, and said to Chen Long: "Jiao Long, do you know about the real dragon cubs appearing in Tian Yao Mountain? Before you were in Tian Yao Mountain, you should know something. "


    Heilongjiang heard that Chuhe was going to Tianqiu Mountain this time with the real dragon cub and hesitated. "Master, of course, I know that real dragon cub. It seemed to be two days before it appeared!" I almost caught it, but unfortunately escaped it. "


    Two days ago? Chu He frowned. He suspected that the real dragon cub might be a creature of three thousand worlds, otherwise how could a Tianlong Mountain suddenly appear like a real dragon cub, but its parents were missing.


    "Chu Guozhu, what''s the matter?" Gu Meiqin saw Chu River in deep contemplation, and her beautiful face showed doubts.


    "It''s okay," Chu He returned from his thoughts at this time, shook his head, and said, "Jiaolong, you can fly all over the sky demon mountain range, and my vision in the sky is relatively broad."


    "Yes, master!"


    When Chu He was about to make a heavy pupil, an angry voice sounded: "Chu He, you are looking for death!"


    With the sound, two figures flew up from under the Tianyue Mountains. One of them was Cai Fei. As for the other man in a green robe, who was a bit like Cai Fei, was his brother Cai Ji. Tianjiao, half-step sixth-order existence.


    Chu He glanced at the two of them, his face was very calm, this dragon is enough to clean up the two, he is of course calm.


    Gu Meiqin looked at Cai Fei''s desperate look and frowned, and said, "Cai Fei, what do you want?"


    Cai Fei who flew up glanced at Chuhe fiercely, then looked at Gu Meiqin tenderly, and said, "Meiqin, this Chuhe is the owner of a small country. He has at least 10,000 concubines. Obviously, The kind of nice people you hate the most. "


    Chu He heard the words and said with a smile: "You don''t know, I don''t know that I have so many concubines, it seems that I still care less for them."


    Hum, Cai Fei snorted coldly, saying, "Chuhe, I know that I am not your opponent, but the ancient maiden is not your finger. You better go back to those love concubines with you."


    "Enough," Gu Meiqin looked at Cai Fei coldly at this moment, and said, "Cai Fei, you get me off, immediately!"


    Chu He looked at Cai Fei with a playful expression at the moment, thinking that letting you be a dog licker deserves it.


    Cai Fei heard that, his face became extremely ugly: "Meiqin, do you really want to be so heartless?"


    Gu Meiqin couldn''t help but smile at the moment, and said, "Cai Fei, you and I have a passionate relationship? This way, you are entangled. I wanted to give you a chance, but unfortunately you couldn''t catch this. opportunity."


    "Okay, very good," Cai Fei''s expression turned dark. "Gu Meiqin, starting today, if I am Cai Fei entangled with you again, I''m a dog, brother, let''s go!"


    Cai Ji took a deep look at Chuhe, and silently followed his brother to leave here.


    Seeing this, Gu Meiqin sighed and said, "Don''t mind Chu Chu, if Cai Fei dares to trouble you, I will do it myself."


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head, and said, "Since everyone has cooperated, what is this little thing, and if Cai Fei dares to trouble me, there is only a dead end."


    With Chu He''s current strength, if this Cai Fei dares to die, one move will be enough to solve him.


    Well, Gu Meiqin nodded at this time, she also knew the horror of Chuhe, just to say.


    Below the Tianyao Mountains, a group of people looked at the Chu River riding a dragon in the sky and shook their heads. They did not dare to go up to trouble. Although they said they liked Gu Meiqin, they would not offend a ride for her The dragon''s horror exists.


    Alas, Chu River seems to have found something at this time, and his eyes fluttered and he flew down.


    Seeing this, Gu Meiqin followed the Chu River and flew to a lake.


    Chu River looked at the ice lotus under the lake with a heavy pupil, and said to Gu Meiqin, "Ancient lady, there are good things at the bottom of the lake, but they are not very useful to me and should be of great use to you. I''ll leave it to you! "


    Gu Meiqin heard the words, hesitated, bit her lip, and jumped into the lake directly. Of course, she knew the mentality of Chu River. She just wanted to see how she went into the water, but she had been seen by him. She didn''t care that much anymore, she just hoped that the treasures under the lake would really be useful to herself.


    Lying down, Chu He''s eyes stared at the bottom of the lake. Gu Meiqin in the water had a strange beauty. He didn''t know that his mind had been seen through Gu Meiqin. In fact, even if he knew, he didn''t care.


    At the moment under the lake, Gu Meiqin looked at the blooming ice lotus, showing ecstasy on his face, but did not expect Chu He to give himself such a good thing.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 64： Ice Chalcedony

    People around saw Gu Meiqin jumping into the lake, and hurried over, like Chu River, staring at the lake, wanting to see how Gu Meiqin fell into the water.


    However, the lake was too deep, they could not see the Gumeiqin under the lake, and they even saw the ice lotus, otherwise they would jump to grab it desperately.


    Chu River was full of eyes. Under the lake, Gu Meiqin did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional, and occasionally made some strange actions, which almost made his eyes glared.


    Gu Meiqin glanced at the Chu River above, then took away the ice lotus, and quickly returned to the lake.


    Wow, as the Gumeiqin swims out of the water, like the hibiscus, the beauty is very beautiful, but everyone has no intention to appreciate the beauty at this moment, and they all look at the ice lotus in the hand of Gumeiqin.


    This ice lotus is a sixth-order elixir, which is extremely rare. For some monks who practice the practice of ice attributes, it is an absolute treasure. Even if they are not practitioners of the practice of ice attributes, they can also be sold to some chambers of commerce. Extremely high.


    Gu Meiqin noticed a greedy look and couldn''t help humming, thinking that these guys were usually dedicated one by one. At this time, she could be seen clearly as they really are, without a good thing.


    With the hum of Gu Meiqin, everyone looked at each other and did not dare to shoot. After all, Gu Meiqin''s strength was very strong, and the unfathomable Chu River was also here. They shot to death.


    At this time, Gu Meiqin suddenly found that Chu River was staring hard at himself, flushed briskly, and coquettishly said, "The Lord of Chu!"


    Chu He smiled a little embarrassedly after she found that she was dysfunctional, and pointed to the ice lotus in the hand of Gu Meiqin, saying, "This flower is really beautiful, and people are reluctant to remove their eyes."


    Gu Meiqin knew that Chu River was shifting the subject, and smiled, and said, "I don''t know if the Chu State Lord thinks the little girl is beautiful, or is this ice lotus beautiful?"


    Chu He heard the words and said without hesitation: "Huamei is more beautiful."


    Giggle, Gu Meiqin covered her mouth and smiled at this moment: "The little girl thanked the Chu Lotus for the ice lotus."


    The men around him saw Gu Meiqin and Chu Hemei frowning, and had the heart to die.


    As for women, most of them scolded Gu Meiqin for shamelessly, their clothes were wet, and their faces stayed here to talk and laugh with men.


    When Chu He heard Gu Meiqin''s words, he shook his head and said, "Ancient Lady, this ice lotus is not the best treasure under the lake. The best treasure is still below. This ice lotus also grows out of it."


    what? Everyone heard Chuhe''s words, as if thinking of something, their faces were shocked.


    At this moment, Gu Meiqin took the lead in reacting, and jumped into the lake without saying a word.


    People all around wanted to jump into the lake, but the cold voice of the Chu River suddenly sounded: "The ice chalcedony under the lake was given to the ancient saint by the maiden, and I dare to move."


    With Chuhe''s voice falling, everyone really didn''t dare to move at this time. Chuhe was able to ride a dragon, which is estimated to be the existence of a sixth-order dragon. They can slap them with a slap.


    Under the lake, Gu Meiqin started digging from the place where he took the ice lotus. After opening some dirt, he soon saw a piece of jade the size of a palm.


    The jade is crystal clear and exuding a chill of coldness. Gu Meiqin recognized the ice chalcedony at a glance. For her ice-cultivator, this ice chalcedony is comparable to seventh-tier treasures.


    With a look of excitement, the ice chalcedony was put into the storage ring, and Gu Meiqin hurried up. Her impression of the Chu River at this moment changed dramatically.


    Chu River saw Gu Meiqin swim out of the water and said with a smile: "Congratulations to the ancient maiden for obtaining the chalcedony of ice, and it is just a matter of time to break through the sixth step."


    Everyone looked at Gu Meiqin with envy at this time, and she who got the ice chalcedony, breaking through the sixth order is indeed just around the corner. By then, her chance of becoming a maiden will be even greater.


    At this time, Gu Meiqin flew to the side of the Chu River and looked at the Chu River with a smile on her face: "Mei Qin, thanks to the ice chalcedony and ice lotus of the Chu Kingdom."


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "It''s just ice chalcedony.


    Everyone heard Chu He''s pretending words, they couldn''t help voicing in their hearts, this guy is too able to pretend!


    However, they also know that Chu He at this moment is indeed qualified to pretend.


    Gu Meiqin smiled at this time, and said, "The Chu State Lord is really not an ordinary person. This time, working with the Chu State Lord is the best choice I have ever made."


    Hehe, Chuhe heard a smile and said with a grin, "Sir, ancient lady, let me dry your clothes before I talk about it! You just forgot to protect your body with spiritual power, otherwise the lake won''t wet you clothes."


    Talking, Chu He released the flames on his body, covering Gu Meiqin.


    Gu Meiqin did not resist, letting the flames wrap herself.


    In less than ten seconds, Chu He pulled the flames away, and Gu Meiqin''s clothes were all dry at the moment.


    Everyone saw this scene, with an unbelievable look on their faces, thinking that how terrible this ability to control the flame was to do so.


    Gu Meiqin was even more shocked than them. She felt that the flames of Chu River seemed to be conscious, so incredible.


    At this time, a beautiful woman in white hesitated, and suddenly said, "Chu Guozhu, I wonder if you came here to find that true dragon cub?"


    Chu He heard the words, looked at the beautiful woman in white, nodded slightly, and said, "Yes, do you have the news of the real dragon cub?"


    As Chu He''s voice fell, everyone looked at the beautiful woman in white.


    The beautiful lady in white ignored the eyes of the crowd and looked at Chu He Shen Sheng and said, "Chu Guozhu, I do have the news of the real dragon cub, but I need an ice lotus."


    Gu Meiqin looked at the beautiful woman in white with a frown, and said, "Chu Xuan, you did it on purpose!"


    Chu Xuan heard the words and shook her head, saying: "Ancient lady, you and I are both practitioners of the ice attribute. You should know that I also need the ice lotus. You have an ice chalcedony enough to break through the sixth order, and I It takes an ice lotus to break through the sixth stage. "


    Chu River glanced at Chu Xuan and said lightly, "Take me to find the real dragon cub first, and I will naturally find the ice lotus along the way."


    Well, Chu Xuan nodded slightly, and said, "Yes!"


    "No," Gu Meiqin shook her head at this time, and said, "Chu Guozhu, you may not know this woman. She has a lot of tricks, and many sixth-tier strong men have been played by her. She is still safe and sound, and can''t let her. Stay with us. "


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said with a look of self-confidence: "I heard you say this from the ancient lady, I want to see what she has to do with us."


    Chu Xuan''s mouth slightly tilted when he heard what Chu He said.


    When Gu Meiqin saw Chu Xuan''s expression, he had a bad hunch and hurriedly said in the ear of Chu He: "Chu Guozhu, people just want to get along with you alone."


    After that, Gu Meiqin''s face became a little blushed, but in order not to let Chu Xuan''s plot succeed, she had to do so.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 65： True Dragon Escape

    After hearing this, Chu He glanced at Gu Meiqin, who was somewhat blushed, and said with a smile in her ear, "Sir, really?"


    Gu Meiqin did not speak, but flew directly to the dragon.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled, and returned to Xiaolong.


    Damn, Chu Xuan changed her face slightly when she saw this scene. She originally wanted to use the strength of Chu River to help herself to obtain the true dragon cub. Now it seems that she can only find another object.


    On the dragon, Chu He prepared to play Gu Meiqin, but at this moment, a little dragon came from a distance.


    Chu He looked at the beautiful, charming and noble young woman sitting on Xiao Xiaolong, and was a little surprised: "Love concubine, why are you here?"


    Hu Meiren glanced at Gu Meiqin, hurried to the side of Chu River, and said eloquently, "Emperor, Chen You missed the Emperor, so he came."


    In fact, the reason Hu Meiren came was because someone saw the emperor leaving with a beautiful woman. She suspected that the beautiful woman was Gu Meiqin, so she came.


    Of course, the beauty of Hu Meiren who stayed with Chu He certainly didn''t matter, but Gu Meiqin was too good. She didn''t want Chu He and Gu Meiqin to be cold, then left her out.


    Chu He didn''t know what Hu Meiren thought. When she saw that she wanted to herself, a smile appeared on her face: "Love Concubine, everyone said that she was missing for a day. ! "


    Hu Meiren glanced at Gu Meiqin at this time, with a smile on her face: "Sir, ancient lady, I have a whisper to the emperor, can you avoid it?"


    Gu Meiqin glanced at Hu Meiren and groaned for a while, and said, "Chu Guozhu, I just want to make a breakthrough and leave first."


    "Okay," Chu He didn''t keep her. Compared to Gu Meiqin, he still prefers to stay with Hu Meiren. This little demon. Jing always has a way to make you happy.


    After Gu Meiqin left, Hu Meiren went to Chulong''s Chenlong, and let Chuhe lie on his black si beautiful legs, while massaging him, said, "Emperor, you have been tired for so long. You massage. "


    Chu He did not speak, closed her eyes and enjoyed the massage by Hu Meiren.


    Hu Meiren asked with curiosity at the moment: "Emperor, what are you trying to do with the ancient maiden?"


    Chu He heard the words, remembered the purpose of this time out, opened his eyes and said: "This time out, I was looking for a real dragon cub. It is said that someone saw a trace in the vicinity. If it is found, let Your little dinosaur swallowed up the real dragon cub. It is estimated that the small dinosaur can evolve into a true dragon. "


    Xiao Xiaolong was very excited when he heard the words of Chuhe.


    Hu Meiren was also a little excited at this time: "Emperor, you are very kind to Chen Ye."


    Chu He heard the words and said with a smile: "Since Ai Fei knows that he is good, should he repay him?"


    Hu Meiren blushed, and didn''t know what to say in Chuhe''s ear, making Chuhe''s face a smile.


    Xiao Long suddenly said at this time: "Master, there seems to be fighting in front of us, should we go and see."


    Oh, Chu He sat up at this moment and looked away with a heavy pupil. The smile on her face was even more prosperous: "Love Concubine, it seems that today your dragon is about to evolve into a dragon."


    When Hu Meiren heard Chuhe''s words, her face was filled with excitement: "Is the emperor, did you find the real dragon cub?"


    "Yes," Chuhe nodded slightly, and said, "That true dragon cub lurks in a pool of water, and was trapped by the formation method. They can''t get out. They are now for this true dragon cub. And fight, Xiaolong, let''s hurry up. "


    "Yes, master," Chen Long flew over with Chu River and Hu Meiren in excitement, and soon went over the water pond.


    With the arrival of the Chu River, the following group of people have stopped, after all, their strongest is only fifth-order, and the breath emitted by that dragon is clearly the existence of sixth-order.


    Chu He flew down with Hu Meiren at this moment, and looked at the puddle beneath the array of smiles with a smile, and said, "Ai Fei, did you see that?"


    Well, Hu Meiren looked inside the pond, and the golden dragon covered with golden scales showed excitement on his face: "Emperor, this real dragon is really beautiful. I do n¡¯t know that my little dragon has evolved. It can''t be as beautiful as this golden dragon. "


    It''s him? Li Ya saw the arrival of Chu He and Hu Meiren with a surprised expression on her face, but did not expect to meet them again.


    Chu He heard the words of Hu Meiren and said with a smile: "Ai Fei likes this golden dragon, so you can''t kill it. This golden dragon has a dragon ball on it, which is enough for the small dragon to evolve into a true dragon."


    Hu Meiren heard the words and was even more excited: "The emperor, wouldn''t I be able to have two true dragons like that?"


    "You''re enough," seeing Chu He and Hu Meiren ignoring them so much that they wanted to take the real dragon cubs as their own. Some people couldn''t help but stand out: "I don''t care who your lord is, this real dragon cub is Whoever dares to ask our God Jiang Jiang is against our Jiang family. "


    When Hu Meiren heard this, her face changed slightly, but she did not expect that the other person was actually from the Jiang family.


    Chu He looked calmly at the middle-aged man who spoke, and said lightly, "I''ll make a decision for this real dragon cub. If you don''t agree, let your so-called Jiang Shenzi find me."


    Jiang Kun looked at Chu River and said in a cold voice, "Have you really wanted to fight against our Jiang family? Have you thought about the consequences?"


    Hum, at this time a young man in white robes stood up and said, "The Jiang family is so powerful. Do you think that Donghuang is just an emperor? Brother, this true dragon cub is no longer available to our Ji family anyway. Letting you get better than letting the Jiang family get it. Now you hurry up. I will stop the Jiang family. If the Jiang family dares to bully the little, our Ji family will not sit idly by. "


    "Ji Tian, ??you look for death," Jiang Kun glared at the man in the white robe.


    At this moment, a deep voice came out of the water pond: "Are the indigenous people in the Heavenly Emperor Realm so self-confident? I thought that I would still want to bind this young emperor with this formation."


    Not good, Chu He''s face changed slightly at this moment, and he hurriedly punched the array.


    "Click!"


    Under the punch of the Chu River, the array was broken every inch.


    At this moment, the golden dragon cubs under the water pond flashed with gold, and the whole dragon body suddenly disappeared into the water pond.


    Chu He looked at the golden dragon that had disappeared, and his face became difficult to look. He did not expect that the golden dragon was trapped by the formation method, and there was actually a way to escape.


    Jiang Kun saw Chu He punched and crushed his formation, his pupils shrank, and his face showed an unbelievable look. This formation was his, of course, knowing that the average sixth-order powerhouse of this formation could not be broken. But Chu River actually broke the formation directly with only one punch, which he dare not imagine.


    At this moment, everyone present at the scene with Jiang Kun was shocked by the horror of the strength of the Chu River, even more shocked than the escape of the real dragon cub.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 66： Seventh-tier Demons Cave

    Chu He ignored the shock of the crowd, flew into the sky, looked around with a heavy pupil, and found that the real dragon cub had really escaped from here, shook his head and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, a dragon yin came from the depths of the Tianyue Mountains.


    Chu River hurriedly looked at the depths of the Tianyue Mountains at this moment, but because the distance was too far, even if he had a heavy pupil, he could not see the depths of the Tianyue Mountains.


    Everyone heard the dragon''s groan coming from the depths of the Tianyue Mountains, all frowning.


    There is a transformational monster in the depths of the Tianyue Mountains. If they go in, one will accidentally annihilate the entire army, and the sound of that dragon groan sounds very thick, it is not like those born dragons, adult Long their strength, go in is to deliver food.


    The Chu River also knew the horror in the depths of the Tianyue Mountains, and groaned for a while, and said, "Ai Fei, you take the dragon to go back first, and I will take a look inside."


    Hu Meiren hesitated, nodded, and said, "Emperor, then be careful!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, thinking that he was immortal and that he didn''t need to be afraid of anything.


    Hu Meiren flew over to the dragon at this time, and took away two dragons. She knew that Chu He left the dragons to herself. She was afraid that someone would change her mind, so she did not refuse.


    After seeing Hu Meiren leaving, Chu River flew towards the depths of Tianyao Mountain without hesitation.


    The crowd saw Chu He so bold and looked at each other, they didn''t go in directly, they were waiting for their Son and God.


    Li Ya hesitated, followed behind the Chu River, and flew towards the depths of the Tianyue Mountains.


    Chu He flew for a while, also found Li Ya, stopped, turned around and looked at her with a smile and said, "Beauty, I didn''t expect to meet again so soon, we are really destined!"


    Li Ya also smiled at this time, and some mischievously spat out her tongue: "This is how the Chu State Lord lied to a girl?"


    Haha, Chu He laughed twice and said, "This is all seen by Li Ya girl, it seems that I can''t lie to you."


    Talking, Chu He looked sad.


    "puff!"


    Li Ya was really amused by Chuhe: "No wonder the Chu Guozhu is surrounded by countless countenances, so he would laugh and laugh."


    Chu He is not teasing Li Ya at this moment, she said with a serious face: "Beauty, even in the depths of the Tianyue Mountains in front, the sixth-order monsters often appear, you follow me in, if you encounter a seventh-tier monster Beast, I ca n¡¯t protect you. "


    The words are already clear. If Li Ya still wants to come in, Chuhe has nothing to say.


    Li Ya hesitated a moment and said, "The Lord of Chu doesn''t have to worry. Even if he dies, I will blame myself. He will never blame the owner."


    Chu He heard the words and frowned, saying, "Girl Li Ya, in fact, you can''t get the slightest benefit when you come in here. With your strength, even if you encounter the real dragon cub, you can''t beat it at all, more Don''t say catch it. "


    Li Ya heard the words, shook his head, and said, "The landlord misunderstood. I came here not for the real dragon cubs, but for my father''s injury. I came here to try my luck in the depths of the demon mountains and see if I could meet them. Some potions of life. "


    As it turns out, Chu He nodded slightly and said, "If you can''t find any life elixir, you can ask your father to come to me, maybe I can help him."


    Li Ya knew that Chu River had the power of life, nodded slightly, and said with a smile, "Just say so, the Lord of the Kingdom will not be allowed to regret it."


    Chu He smiled, and when he was about to speak, a deep collision sound came from not far away.


    Alas, Chu He looked far away at this time, and his face was surprised. He could feel that the breath emitted by the two fighting in the distance was a seventh-order level, and the fighting power was more than one million. In a collision, the ground under their feet would crack.


    Li Ya also felt the horror from the distance, and her face changed slightly.


    Chu He looked at the two men who were fighting in the distance for a while, and he knew that the two men were transformational monsters, because the breath released by the two men was very violent, and was not the same as a human monk.


    Haha, among the two big demon, the burly man who is full of muscles is laughing while pressing the demon. Yan woman: "Snake King, you don''t have to struggle, you are poisoned by this seat, your power Every moment is weakening, for a maximum of five minutes, you cannot resist the power of this seat. "


    Damn it, the demon. Yan woman heard the words of the burly man, and the fear of her face was exquisite. She knew how miserable she was in the hands of the burly man.


    At this time, the charming woman found Chu River in the distance, her eyes turned, and she shouted, "Holy man, save me!"


    what? The burly man was startled at this time, looking away, looking at the Chu River for a while, with a disdainful expression: "Snake King, do you want to distract me and run away? I tell you, don''t even want to Think, today you are destined to escape. "


    The snake emperor wanted to escape, but he did not expect to be entangled by the burly man again. He bit his lip, his breath became violent, his eyes became red, and he stared at the burly man. If you want to force me, let''s die together! "


    With the voice of the snake emperor falling, a giant snake several hundred meters long and five or six meters in diameter appeared.


    It can be seen that the scales of the serpent have seven colors and are extremely beautiful.


    A big snake, Chu He saw this giant snake with a look of surprise on his face. It was the first time he saw such a behemoth.


    Li Ya couldn''t help but say, "Chu Guozhu, they have found us, let''s go!"


    Chu He wanted to watch a good show, but Li Ya was here, he could only take her away. After all, although she had an immortal body, but Li Ya did n¡¯t, she did n¡¯t leave, she would probably follow her Here, after the two monsters finished playing, she was dead.


    Li Ya followed Chu River and said, "The Chu Kingdom Lord, since these two monsters have left their Dongfu, if we can find their Dongfu, we will be rich."


    Chu He heard Li Ya''s words, her eyes lighted up, and she hurriedly looked around.


    Alas, it seemed to be found. At this moment, Chu He showed a smile on his face, pulled Li Ya''s hand, and said with excitement, "Girl Li Ya, I found a cave, let''s go!"


    Well, Li Ya nodded slightly, and was somewhat shy, and Chu He quickly pulled away from here.


    The Chu River dashed all the way, and soon went to the front of a huge cave.


    Li Ya looked at this huge cave house built by several big mountains, knowing that it was likely to be a big monster cave house, and her face was excited.


    Chu He was also a little excited because he had seen many treasures inside.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 67： Ground Art

    Chu He looked at the treasures inside the Dongfu, and could not help but hurried to the front of the Dongfu and punched out.


    "boom!"


    The quake power of the Chu River is not stigmatized. One punch will shatter the formation. Of course, this is partly because the formation of the tiger emperor is a bit weak, but it can smash the formation with one punch. It is enough to prove the horror of the power of earthquakes.


    The formation was broken, and a strong aura arose, and Chu He hurriedly led Li Ya into it at this time.


    Wow, Li Ya did not expect that the cave house is actually a paradise. It is not worse than some caves. The eyes are filled with spirit grass and elixir, and most of them are very rare. These elixir appeared outside. , Will cause **** rain.


    Chu He said to Li Ya at the moment: "Girl Li Ya, pick up the elixir and spirit fruit and we leave, and the big demon will return soon."


    Then, Chu He took the lead in transplanting a rare elixir into his storage ring.


    Seeing this, Li Ya was so excited that she began to transplant elixir into her storage ring. If these elixir were normal, she would not dare to think about it, but today it is like a weed. Just pick it casually. She knows this is because The cause of the Chu River.


    Taking a look at Chuhe, who was picking a spiritual fruit on a tree, Li Ya''s face was a bit complicated, but she also knew now that it wasn''t a time for cranky thoughts, and she continued to pick up the elixir on the ground without a word.


    Alas, what is this? After Chu He picked the spiritual fruit from the tree, he looked around with a heavy pupil to see if there were any special treasures. As a result, he really saw the special treasures.


    At this time, the Chu River hurried to the depths of Dongfu and found a small tree in the middle of a small Lingquan.


    The Lingquan was shrouded in formations all around. Chu He knew that the little tree was definitely not easy. Without hesitation, he punched the formations with a punch.


    When the Chu River broke the formation, the roar of the Tiger Emperor rang out thousands of miles: "Look for death!"


    Hearing the angry roar of the Tiger Emperor, the monsters around him fled the area in fear.


    Chu River also heard this roar at this time, and hurriedly used the power of the earth spirit to lift the soil around the Lingquan, and then the whole Lingquan was brought into the storage ring with the small tree.


    After doing all this, Chu He quickly went to Li Ya''s side and hugged her, then released the power of Earth Spirit, wrapped herself and Li Ya, and then yelled, "The Earth Spirit Power, the art of cricketing! "


    As Chu He''s voice fell, he and Li Ya both suddenly got into the ground, and there was no trace on the ground.


    Not long after Chuhe and Li Ya went underground, the Tiger Emperor returned to Dongfu with the dying Snake Emperor.


    "Dammit," after the tiger emperor found that the tree of life in the cave was gone, he growled in anger, and the horrible horror began to be released recklessly, covering the whole world and starting to search for an inch of land.


    Those monks who were just near the depths of the Tianyue Mountain felt the horror of the tiger emperor, and their faces changed greatly, and they all ran towards the outside.


    "Bastard," Tiger King searched for a while, and found that Chu He and Li Ya were missing, knowing that they had stolen the tree of their lives, could not help but growl again, and threw the snake king who had become a humanoid to the ground .


    The snake emperor looked at the angry tiger emperor with a look of fear on her face. She knew that if the tiger emperor could not catch anyone, she would vent her anger.


    Thinking of this, the Snake Emperor''s body began to tremble.


    At this moment, on the outskirts of Tianyao Mountain, the shapes of Chu He and Li Ya appeared.


    Chu He found himself at the periphery of Tianyao Mountain, and was relieved. When he was stunned, he also felt the queen of the tiger emperor, and he was really afraid of being discovered by him. In that case, Li Ya, the beautiful girl It''s hard to escape.


    Thinking of this, Chu He glanced at Li Ya, who was a little red-faced, and knew why she was so shy. When he was stunned, he must have bumped into each other. He really didn''t mean it.


    Li Ya felt that Chu He was looking at herself, her face was even more flushed, and she looked at Chu He Jiao and said, "Chu Guozhu, you still watch!"


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "Girl Li Ya, don''t get me wrong, it was just an accident just now."


    Huh, Li Ya snorted, thinking, I believe you a ghost, it must be intentional.


    If Chu He knew Li Ya''s thoughts, he would definitely yell.


    Seeing Li Ya not talking, Chu He groaned for a while, and said, "Girl Li Ya, now the big demon will definitely want us. It won''t be possible to enter the Tian Yao Mountains within a short time, and the girl will leave!"


    "Lord, wait," Li Ya stopped Chuhe, and said, "Lord, I have no place to go for the time being. Can I go in your palace and stay for a few days?"


    "Certainly," Chu He agreed without thinking about it. "The royal palace has a lot of spare palaces, and any girl Li Ya can live in, let''s go!"


    Li Ya followed behind the Chu River, remembering today''s harvest, her beautiful face showed excitement.


    Soon, Chu He took Li Ya back to the palace.


    Hu Meiren and Li Fei greeted them at this moment, with a little excitement: "Emperor, you are right back, we are just ready to make dinner."


    Chu He heard the words, and looked at Hu Meiren and Li Fei, two beautiful beauties with a smile, thinking, this is what life is.


    But now I want to study the little tree first, so I said to Hu Meiren and Li Fei: "Two love concubines, you first help Li Ya girl to arrange a palace, she will live here for a few days, I will count Take a look today. "


    Well, the two women looked at Li Ya with some hostility and nodded.


    Chu He knew that they were jealous, but did not explain anything, and hurried to the Zulong Temple, opened the storage ring, and looked at the small tree.


    Since this little tree was protected by the tiger emperor''s formation method, it must not be easy. Chu River groaned for a while and poured its own wooden spirit into the little tree.


    The small tree saw the surging power of the wooden spirit and began to absorb madly.


    After a while, there were more leaves on the tree.


    Originally there were only a dozen leaves on a small tree, and now dozens of them have grown.


    Seeing that it was effective, Chu He spared no effort to continuously inject his wooden spirit into the small tree and let the small tree absorb it madly. Anyway, his superpowers were unlimited. Even if there was no gain, he would not feel bad.


    As the Chu River injected so much wood spirit, the small trees began to grow slowly, and the leaves became lush.


    After Chu He injected a large amount of wooden spirit power into the storage ring, he didn''t care about the small tree. He knew that it would not be very big at one and a half, and at this time, Hu Meiren and Li Fei had already carried it. A dish of fragrant vegetables came in, and he began to pout.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 68： Big Demon Strikes

    After eating supper, Chu He went to bed beautifully.


    The next morning, Chu He woke up early, not because he wanted to wake up, but was awakened.


    "The emperor will wake up soon, wake up soon!"


    Chu He slowly opened her eyes and looked at the anxious Hu Meiren, wondering a little: "Love concubine, why?"


    Hu Meiren hurriedly said at the moment: "The emperor, the two big demon came out of the Tianxiu Mountain, and brought a group of monsters to our Tianxuan Kingdom, presumably wanting to attack our Tianxuan Kingdom."


    what? When Chu He heard the words of Hu Meiren, her face changed slightly. After getting dressed quickly, she flew out and went into the sky.


    Chu River can clearly see at this time that the Tiger Emperor and the Snake Emperor rushed towards Tianxuan Kingdom with hundreds of millions of monsters.


    Chu He felt terrified when he saw the violent anger of this billions of monsters.


    Damn, Chu He could not help cursing at this time, but he did not expect that he was recognized by the Tiger Emperor. Although he was not afraid of his immortal body, Tianxuan Kingdom was miserable.


    Li Ya flew over at this time, and she saw the mighty monsters in the distance, her face changed greatly, and hurriedly said, "Lord Chu, let''s go, or we will be too late."


    "No," Chu He shook his head, and said, "I did the trouble myself, and it was nothing if I walked by myself. Besides, I may not lose."


    Chu He is very clear that he only needs to awaken the superpower once more, and it is twelve times. At that time, if the whole body superpower can be +1, then there is no need to be afraid of the seventh-order monster, and even to fight back.


    Li Ya bit her lip and said, "Why the Chu Kingdom Lord is so persistent. With your strength, now it''s too late to take your two concubines with you."


    "Girl Li Ya doesn''t have to say anything, you go first!"


    At this moment, the tiger emperor suddenly sounded with an angry laughter: "Haha, do you want to go? Is it possible? Today, the emperor will start the killing ring from your heavenly kingdom, otherwise your human monks think our demon is That''s a mess. "


    Chu He flew to the border of Tianxuan Kingdom at this moment, silently watching the Tiger Emperor and Snake Emperor who had arrived nearby.


    Haha, Cai Fei at the bottom saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing, he told the matter, otherwise the Emperor Tiger didn''t know Chuhe at all.


    When Cai Fei went deep into the Tianyao Mountains, he was caught by the angry tiger emperor.


    The tiger emperor originally wanted to kill Cai Fei and his brother Cai Ji to vent their anger, but it thought that this human monk might know Chu He and Li Ya, so he showed him the images of Chu He and Li Ya, but found that Cai Fei really knew Chu He and Li Ya, so Cai Fei survived.


    With the onset of hundreds of millions of monsters, all the people in Tianxuan Kingdom can feel the violent and extreme anger, and they are all terrified in their hearts. They know that this monster is in trouble for them.


    Chu He looked at the Tiger Emperor who had arrived nearby, and his cold voice sounded throughout the heavens: "Take a step further, die!"


    Haha, the tiger emperor heard Chuhe''s words as if he heard a big joke and couldn''t help laughing.


    The Snake Emperor was also amused by Chu River at this time, covering his mouth and smiling: "Handsome guy, I think you still hand over the treasure of the Tiger Emperor! Maybe it can also give you a happy."


    Chu He ignored the Snake Emperor, silently looked at the Tiger Emperor, and secretly defied the King.


    Alas, the Emperor Tiger saw Chuhe''s gaze, and the smile on his face solidified instantly. He couldn''t believe looking at him, his voice was hoarse: "You are the holy man of human beings? This is impossible!"


    The voice of the Tiger Emperor sounded, and everyone who was watching the movie was looking at Chu River with a shocked expression.


    They could hear the fear of the Tiger Emperor, and it must be that Chu He had used tricks they didn''t know. He might be a sage!


    Li Ya stared at Chu River''s back with wide eyes at this moment, thinking in her heart, was he really a saint.


    Thinking of all the terrible methods of the Chu River, Li Ya suspected that the Chu River was really a sage. As for why he escaped in the face of the Tiger Emperor yesterday, it may be because he is a saint who has been reincarnate and rebuilt. His strength has not been restored, but The Holy One is the Holy One. Although the strength has not been restored, but when it bursts out, it can still exert its destructive power.


    The nearby Gu Meiqin looked at Chu River with a look of shock, she knew that Chu River was terrible, but did not expect that he was a sage, and no wonder he had to put the elder in his eyes.


    The people of Tianxuan Kingdom heard the words of the Tiger Emperor and looked at the mighty shore in the sky. They were all very excited. There was a lord of the saints. From today, no one dares to bully. .


    Chu He didn''t know everyone''s speculation. If he knew it, he couldn''t help laughing, but he knew he couldn''t laugh, otherwise he would help.


    Striving to keep himself as a peerless powerhouse, Chu He said in a deep voice: "Tiger Tiger, you are so brave. You can still retreat now. Seeing the face of Jiutou Yaosheng, I can let you go. . "


    The Chu River is clear. The nearby Tianyao Mountain is the site of the nine-headed dragon. This tiger emperor should also be under its control.


    The tiger emperor looked at Chuhe with a dull complexion, and then suddenly laughed: "You do n¡¯t have to pretend, the dignity of the saint is inviolable, the color of the world is changed, and millions of corpses are buried. If you really have the power of the saint, I can''t speak now. "


    When Chu He heard the words of the Tiger Emperor, his face changed slightly.


    The Tiger Emperor, who has been following Chuhe, saw Chuhe''s face change and laughed even louder: "The Lord may have been a monk, but now I can only be slaughtered by me. Today, the emperor will kill the saint against the sky. In the future The emperor must also break through the demon holy. "


    The Snake Emperor also noticed the change of Chuhe''s face, and sighed, she really hoped that Chuhe had the strength of the Holy One. In this way, the tiger emperor who did not know how to live or die would be torn apart by the angry Holy One, and she would be relieved. No need to be destroyed every day by Tiger King.


    Everyone did not expect that the situation would be reversed so quickly, but because of a word from Chuhe, the emperor of Tiger knew that he did not have the power of the Holy One.


    The emperor of the tiger is right, the dignity of the saint is inviolable. The emperor of the tiger is so swayed to come to trouble. If Chuhe is a saint, how can he spare it.


    As for looking at the face of Jiutou Yaosheng, it''s just nonsense. Human saints and saints have always been incompatible, and they often fight each other, which can be said to be incompatible.


    Chu He didn''t expect that he actually exposed the stuffing and started to worry.


    At this moment, the sound of the system suddenly sounded: "It has been more than twenty-four hours since the host''s last awakening superpower, congratulations to the host''s eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes!"


    The system''s voice paused, and it resounded again: "Congratulations to the host for twelve awakening superpowers, and the whole body superpower +1."


    Chu He heard the sound of the system, his mouth slightly tilted.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 69： Eternal Kaleidoscope Writing Eyes

    Chu He looked at the tiger emperor who was laughing wildly, his eyes suddenly turned red, and nine black hooks surrounded it, adding a certain charm to these eyes, and when people saw it, they noticed that they were very Extraordinary.


    Alas, the laughing tiger emperor saw Chuhe''s eyes suddenly turn red, and the smile instantly solidified, and his face became heavy, because at this moment, he felt that Chuhe''s eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye contained a It was a force of terror, and it began to radiate slowly.


    "call!"


    The tiger emperor took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the anxiety in his heart, and said to the snake emperor: "Stop the snake emperor, kill him, or you will be well tonight."


    The Snake Emperor shook his body when he heard the words of the Tiger Emperor, and said in a deep voice, "I am now poisoned by you, Tiger Emperor. I can only exert 10% of my strength, I am afraid it is difficult to take him."


    Hmm, the tiger emperor saw the snake emperor pushing and humming, and said, "Snake emperor, don''t go, tonight I will invite the crab king and the scorpion emperor to come over. They are especially good for you. Be tempted. "


    Snake Emperor heard the words, his face became a bit pale, without a word, flew towards the Chu River.


    Everyone saw that the Snake Emperor was about to shoot, and they all looked at Chuhe to see how Chuhe responded.


    Although Chuhe does not have the power of the saint, it is likely to be a reincarnation saint. If such characters erupt, they will certainly be earth-shattering, even if the snake emperor is a seventh-order demon and wants to win the Chuhe. It''s hard.


    Chu He looked calmly at the serpent emperor flying over, and said lightly, "Snake emperor, if you don''t want to die, just stand by me and watch the show."


    If the Snake Emperor was not a superb beauty, and she was forced, Chu He would have taken her a second long and would not talk to her at all.


    Of course, if the Snake Emperor is obsessed with ignorance and takes action against himself, Chu He can only destroy it.


    The Snake Emperor heard Chu He''s words, looked at his pair of mysterious and timeless kaleidoscopes, and he froze on the spot, starting to struggle.


    Seeing this, the emperor Tiger frowned, and said, "Snake emperor, hurry up and start, without my antidote, you will not survive, you cannot die."


    When Chu He heard the words of the tiger emperor, the eternal kaleidoscope disappeared, and the pupil appeared again, looking at the snake emperor.


    How existed the Snake Emperor was, of course, feeling the prying eyes of Chuhe, with an angry expression on his face: "Asshole, you look for death!"


    Chu He ignored her anger, and said lightly, "Beauty, I can help you get rid of the poison on your body, depending on whether you understand it."


    The Snake Emperor heard the words and looked at Chu He with a puzzled look: "Why should I believe you?"


    "Love believes or not," Chu He didn''t explain anything, his wooden spirit''s power can definitely crack the poison of the snake emperor.


    The tiger emperor''s face was gloomy at this time: "Snake emperor, it seems you really want to find death, my emperor will complete you tonight."


    The Snake Emperor heard the words of the Tiger Emperor, bit his lips, flew to the side of the Chu River, and said, "If you want me to give you the beast, you can help me kill the Tiger Emperor."


    Everyone did not expect that the snake emperor was actually persuaded by Chu River, and his face was shocked.


    Originally, the Chu River was at an absolute disadvantage. If the Snake Emperor stood on the side of the Chu River, it would be difficult to say whether the two sides would win or lose.


    When Cai Fei saw this scene, his face became gloomy. If Chu He didn''t die this time, he knew he had betrayed him. Even if he had the Cai family guarding, he might not escape, because after all, a reincarnated saint had one heart. If he wants to kill a person, that person cannot escape, and the Cai family will not offend a reincarnated saint for his sake.


    Chu He glanced at the Snake Emperor and said lightly, "You have no right to choose, and you should surrender the beast immediately, or you will destroy it with your hands."


    "Asshole," the Snake Emperor cursed, bit her lip, and said, "You''re fierce, the beast is for you."


    With that said, the Snake Emperor released her beast. She knew that she had no choice but to go all the way to the end. She only hoped that Chuhe would win. Otherwise, her end would be sad.


    When Chu He saw the beast of the snake emperor, the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and without saying a word, he absorbed the beast of the snake emperor.


    When everyone saw this, envy appeared on their faces. This is a monster beast! They dare not think so.


    The tiger emperor''s face became extremely ugly at this moment, he knew he had to do it himself.


    Chu He found that the breath of the tiger emperor began to rise continuously, and his face remained calm.


    However, the people of Tianxuan Kingdom were not calm. They were all shivering under the terrible breath of Tiger King. They felt as if they were pressed by a large stone, and it became difficult to breathe.


    The surrounding Tianjiao also realized the horror of the demon emperor at this time, and the breath alone made them lose the courage to fight.


    "Roar roar!"


    The Tiger Emperor roared a few times and directly reflected its original version.


    At this time, everyone saw a white tiger that was taller than a giant mountain appearing in sight. They did not expect that the tiger emperor directly used its body, but they thought that Chuhe might be the reincarnation saint. The means of the saints cannot be imagined at all, and the tiger emperor is cautious and understandable.


    When Chu He saw this giant beast, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye appeared, and the nine black hook jade in the eye began to slowly turn.


    "Suzunenghu, come out to me," Chu He growled, and the black hook jade in the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye began to speed up.


    As Chu He''s voice fell, a Suzuo Nenghu with blue flames suddenly appeared.


    If you know, you will recognize this giant with a pair of huge wings and a blue energy giant sword in his hands.


    Chu He stood on Xu Zuo Nenghu''s head, his hands were on his chest, and he looked at Tiger Emperor with no expression.


    Everyone saw that Chuhe summoned a giant who was not lost to the seventh-tier demon. While shocked, they thought that it was indeed the reincarnation saint, which was really terrible.


    The Tiger Emperor looked at Chu River, roared, and said nothing, rushed directly to Su Zuo Neng Hu, and he was very confident in melee combat.


    Seeing the tiger emperor rushing over, Xu Zuo Nenghu''s huge knife swept towards the tiger emperor without hesitation.


    At this time, the tiger emperor opened his mouth and blood, and in the eyes of everyone''s shock, one bite Suzunen''s huge energy sword.


    Alas, Chu He did not expect that the tiger emperor''s mouth was so powerful and his face was surprised.


    At this moment, the tiger emperor vigorously threw out the huge Xu Zuo Neng Hu directly.


    "boom!"


    The Su Zuo Neng of the Chu River fell heavily on the ground, killing a lot of monsters. At this time around him, Su Zuo Neng bit the ground and fell away.


    "roll!"


    With a roar of Chu River, a terrifying force erupted, and the monster lying on Xu Zuo Neng Hu was blown open.


    At this time, Tiger Huang''s huge body rushed over.


    Seeing this, Chu He snorted, and Gouyu in the eye of the eternal kaleidoscope began to turn. When White Tiger pressed Xu Zuo Nenghuo, a black flame shot out of the pupil and fell directly on the white tiger.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 70： Horror of the sky

    When Chu He got Tianzhao''s indestructible inflammation to the white tiger, he instantly burned the layers of demon defenses on the white tiger, and actually fell on the white tiger''s skin.


    "Roar!"


    As Tianzhao''s indestructible flames fell on the white tiger, a painful roar came out of the white tiger''s mouth.


    As you can see, Bai Hu''s face became very distorted because of pain.


    Chu He took the time to bounce the white tiger.


    "Roar roar!"


    Bai Hu rolled with pain, screaming constantly.


    Seeing this, Chu River once again used the skylight, and all black immortal flames fell on the white tiger, wrapping its huge body.


    When everyone saw this scene, they looked at each other and did not understand why the white tiger did not extinguish the flame.


    They didn''t know that Bai Hu had tried to destroy those black flames with demon power, but it had no effect at all. Those black flames could even burn the demon power, and it scared it into a mess. Therefore, Chu River would be so many skylights. Attack on it.


    "Asshole, how can these flames not be extinguished," Bai Hu roared painfully, his voice filled with unwillingness and pain.


    Everyone heard the words of the White Tiger and was relieved. It turned out that this black flame was so weird and horrible that even the demon emperor could not be destroyed. I thought that this was indeed a trick made by the saint. It was simply incredible.


    Seeing this, the emperor''s beautiful face showed excitement. Bai Hu seemed dead this time, and he was regarded as liberated, and from all indications, Chu He was likely to be the reincarnation saint, and lifted himself. The poison on your body should not be difficult.


    Like the Snake Emperor, the people in Tianxuan Kingdom were extremely excited and shouted, "The Lord is invincible, and he is invincible.


    The sound was unusually loud and resounded through the entire Tianxuan Kingdom. Chu He felt a strange energy suddenly appearing and surrounded the entire Tianxuan Kingdom.


    Chu He felt this energy, and a smile appeared on his face. If he didn''t guess wrong, this is the power of luck. It can also be called the power of national transportation. It usually appears in a very strong country. Some super The power of the national transportation of a big country will even form a dragon of air transportation. The owner can use the power of the dragon of air transportation to suppress the Quartet.


    Dominate the East? Cai Fei''s face was ironic, thinking that it was a group of frogs at the bottom of the well, and the vastness of the eastern wasteland was vast. Tianxuan Kingdom could only be regarded as a drop in the ocean, and there were countless powerful people in the eastern wasteland, let alone the existence of the forbidden land. Both the Ji Family and the Ji Family existed. When was Tian Xuan Kingdom''s turn to dominate the Eastern Wasteland.


    Although he was disdainful in his heart, Cai Fei also knew that with the reincarnation of the Chu River, Tianxuan Kingdom would soon rise quickly, slowly annexing tens of thousands of nearby countries and becoming a superpower, which is inevitable.


    "Roar roar!"


    Bai Hu''s painful roar, his soul also began to burn, making it unbearable: "Asshole, even if dead, the emperor will pull you to heaven to be buried."


    As Bai Hu''s voice fell, everyone''s face changed greatly. They found that the breath of Bai Hu''s body was constantly rising, knowing that it was about to explode, and hurried away from here.


    The self-explosion of the seventh-order monster is not a joke. A small planet will definitely explode directly under the self-explosion of the seventh-order monster.


    Chu He also knew that the power of the seventh-tier demon''s self-explosion was enough to destroy the entire Tianxuan Kingdom. Without hesitation, he hurried out the power of the earth spirit.


    It can be seen that, at this time, a piece of earth on the ground seems to have consciousness, and rushes wildly on the white tiger, and within a few seconds, the white tiger is wrapped into a huge mud ball.


    Chu River felt not safe enough, and poured his earth power into the mud ball crazyly, making the soil stronger.


    "boom!"


    A heavy explosion suddenly came out of the mud ball, ringing throughout the heavens.


    I saw at this time that the huge mudball that wrapped the white tiger just appeared numerous cracks, and did not even burst.


    When everyone saw this scene, their eyes widened, their faces showed an unbelievable look, and they thought, this is too exaggerated! The self-detonation of the seventh-tier monster can''t even open some dirt. Although the Chu River is a saint, the means are against the sky, but this really makes them unacceptable.


    Is this the Holy One? Cai Fei saw this scene, and then looked at the mighty shore in the sky, with fear on his face, and now he regretted offending Chu River.


    This guy is too strong! Li Ya looked at Chuhe with an incredible look. Was this usually hippie smiling guy so strong? The seventh-tier monster can''t turn a little storm in its hands.


    Hu Meiren and Li Fei looked at each other at this moment, and both flew into the sky with excitement.


    Seeing this, Chu He had a smile on her cold face: "Two concubines, what''s your strength?"


    Hu Meiren and Li Fei looked at each other and said in unison: "The strength of the emperor is naturally invincible!"


    Well, Chu He nodded with satisfaction, held them, and then looked at the monsters who wanted to run away, smiling, and said, "Two beloved concubines, see you catch these monsters all through."


    Speaking, the Chu River exerted its power.


    At this time, the dirt on the ground seemed to have life, and suddenly poured onto the monsters, pressing them on the ground one after another, unable to move.


    Originally, such a wide range of tricks was extremely draining on the power of the earth. Even people who knew the power of the earth did not dare to do so, but Chu River is different. His power of the earth is unlimited. Endless, it can be said that he is an existence that can release infinitely big moves.


    People all around saw this scene and were so shocked they couldn''t speak. They thought that the saint is the saint, and the means are not at all understandable to them.


    Seeing this, Li Fei and Hu Meiren said with excitement: "Emperor, you are amazing!"


    Chu He used this trick to pretend to be forced, and now seeing the worship of Li Fei and Hu Meiren, he is naturally very satisfied.


    Hehe, Chuhe coughed twice at this time, and said, "Two beloved concubines, you can deal with these monsters!"


    Hu Meiren and Li Fei heard the words, as if they had discussed each other, and said in unison: "The emperor, it is better to assign these monsters to the people of Tianxuan Kingdom. In this way, we will become stronger.


    "That makes sense," Chu He nodded slightly, and a deep voice sounded throughout the heavenly kingdom: "Dear people, thank you, Hu Meiren and Li Fei."


    The people of Tianxuan Kingdom roared with excitement when they heard the words of Chuhe: "Thank you two concubines!"


    Owning a monster beast, they usually dare not think about it. Now that they are about to have a monster, they are naturally excited.


    Well, Chu He heard this loud voice, nodded with satisfaction, and then returned to the Zulong Hall with Hu Meiren and Li Fei.


    Seeing this, Cai Fei and Cai Ji were relieved, this proved that Chu He had not known that they had betrayed him, but they did not dare to stay here and left in a hurry.


    The Tianjiao around here also silently left here at this moment and passed the news here.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 71： Abyss Demon Invasion

    After Chuhe returned to the Zulong Temple, the Snake Emperor flew in. After all, she is now a rider of Chuhe, and her poison needs to be solved by Chuhe.


    Looking at the Snake Emperor who flew in, Chu He moved, and said to Hu Meiren and Li Fei: "Two Ai Fei, you go out first, I will detoxify the Snake Emperor."


    The two women looked at each other, and of course knew what Chu He was thinking. After glancing at the Snake Emperor, they left here silently.


    Seeing Chuhe''s gaze, the Snake Emperor walked towards him with some pride, thinking to herself, even if you are a saint, you must not be mesmerized.


    When he came to Chuhe, the Snake Emperor whispered in Chuhe''s ear: "Master, you have to hurry up to cure the poison of others, and they will soon be poisoned."


    Chu He heard the charming voice of the snake emperor, looked at her lovely and charming expression, and said with a smile, "The snake emperor is assured that I have already thought of a way to treat the poison on your body, but this time may be a little long. I''m afraid you can''t stand it! "


    The Snake Emperor heard the words and smiled: "Master, what a devil is a demon emperor. Why can''t you keep it up? The master can rest assured! For the master and to be able to release the poison on his body, the slave family will hold it."


    Well, Chu River did not hesitate, and began to treat the poison of the snake emperor with all his strength.


    At this time, the Emperor Snake sent out a red mist that wrapped the entire Zulong Hall. She didn''t want others to disturb Chu He for her treatment.


    Li Ya went to the Zulong Temple and wanted to talk to Chuhe. She saw the red mist and frowned, and didn''t understand what it was, so she was going to enter.


    However, just when Li Ya came into contact with the mist, she seemed to realize something, and hurried out, removing the red mist from her body.


    "call!"


    After removing the mist from her body, Li Ya secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that if the mist could not be removed, she would be ashamed.


    Taking a deep look at the Zulong Temple, Li Ya silently left here, this time she was going to go back to the family first, after all, she got so many rare elixir, there is likely to be a spirit that can heal the wounds on her father Medicine, as for things with Chuhe, have a chance to say it!


    After Li Ya left, another beautiful woman arrived. She was Gu Meiqin.


    After Gu Meiqin glanced at the Zulong Hall wrapped in fog, he sighed, his face was struggling, and he chose to leave here.


    Chu He certainly doesn''t know all of this. Even if he knows it, he will only pass by with a smile. Life is like a drama, and drama is like life, depending on whether you can see it.


    While Chu He was doing his best to treat the Snake Emperor, a conspiracy against the Heavenly Emperor World was quietly underway.


    In the endless abyss, the sky of countless abyss planes suddenly appeared a tunnel of time and space.


    Those cruel abyss demons living in the abyss instantly felt the delicious food on the side of the space-time tunnel, and did not hesitate to flood into the space-time tunnel.


    Of course, these abyss demons who poured into the tunnel of time and space are all small magpies, no more than fourth-order, and they are all abyss demons with only kills in their brains.


    The abyss demons above the fourth order did not go in immediately, especially those abyss lords and demon monarchs who dominated an abyss plane, just watching the tunnel of time and space quietly, even on the other side of the tunnel of time and space, there was something they dreamed of. thing.


    The demons who can stand out among the many abyss demons and become the great lords of the abyss are all very cunning existences. They are almost all the presence of countless world powers smelling the discoloration. Their IQ is terrible and they smell it instantly. To the breath of conspiracy.


    Although there are things that make them think day and night, they will not take risks easily. After all, once they leave the plane of their rule, they will not have the blessing of the power of the plane. If they encounter some Xeon Or they are likely to fall directly.


    Many demon lords looked at this tunnel of time and space and lost their thoughts.


    For a long time, these demon lords came back from contemplation, and a deep voice came from their mouths, resounding through the entire abyss plane: "Devils of order seven and above, all come here to gather here, and the demon lord will come. , Then don''t take pride in yourself. "


    Although they cannot venture into the heavenly realm, they can send people in their own planes to help them find what they want.


    In the heavenly realm, huge cracks suddenly appeared in the sky, and the abyss demons quietly entered the heavenly realm through these cracks.


    Of course, all this can not be concealed from the power of the Heavenly Emperor Realm. An emperor Supreme who lives in the forbidden zone of life suddenly woke up from his dormancy. Looking at the cracks in the sky, he was lost in thought. what.


    As these fissures became more and more, not only those emperors discovered them, but most monks in the heavenly kingdom saw them.


    Chu He is treating the Snake Emperor with all his strength. He doesn''t hear anything outside the window. Of course, he can''t see the changes in the Heavenly Emperor Realm, but he can''t hear the sound, because they are all soundproofed by the Snake Emperor''s fog.


    It wasn''t until the evening that the tenth treatment of Chu River was over, the Snake Emperor returned the mist, and Hu Meiren ran in, and he knew that something had happened outside.


    Chu He looked at the Hu Meiren who hurried in, and had a bad hunch, and hurriedly asked, "What''s going on, concubine?"


    Hu Meiren glanced at the snake emperor behind Chuhe, without being jealous, and hurriedly said, "The emperor has a big deal, many cracks have appeared in the sky, and many strange monsters have entered our heavenly kingdom. It is said that those monsters are abyss demon."


    what? Chu He and the Snake Emperor couldn''t help exclaiming when they heard what Hu Meiren said.


    Of course, Chu River knows abyss about the abyss demons. After all, the abyss demons have invaded the Xuanhuang world, and the battle has broken down, the world has changed colors, and even the gods have fallen. Therefore, there are many records of the abyss demon in the Xuanhuang world. .


    In the records of many books, the abyss demons live in the endless abyss, where is all the negative energy gathering place, so after the newly born abyss demons absorb all kinds of negative energy, there is only killing in their brains, and it is precisely because of these The abyss demons have been fighting since they were born, so the abyss demons that can survive in them are extremely terrible.


    And because of this environment, almost all the abyss demons ¡¯body evolved in the direction of battle. Their scaled armor was born for battle. It can be said that the whole body is a weapon, so the same level There is a big gap between the strong and the abyss demons.


    The most commonly described words for these abyss demons are brutal, powerful, and cunning.


    Thinking of the horrible rumors of the abyss demons, Chu He frowned. He also wanted to relax comfortably for a while, and now it seems that he thinks more.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 72： Apple tree?

    Thinking of the wonderful holiday that he was about to lose, Chu He now wished to send a few abyssal demon sacrifices to heaven. I thought, when did you invade badly? It ¡¯s time to do these things, and what are the great emperors doing in this day? Haven''t shot yet, don''t you know the awesomeness of the abyss demons?


    The awesomeness of the abyss demons is not only their fighting power, but also the horrible invasion. Where there is an abyss demons invasion, there will always be things that transform the world of the abyss demons.


    Because the abyss demons like to stay in places where the abyss demons are invaded, they will invade, and they will be eroded by the abyss demons and transformed into an environment suitable for the abyss demons to survive.


    This transformation is basically irreversible. Until now, there is still a large area of ??the Xuanhuang World like those of the abyss planes. It is full of abyss magic and various negative energies. Human beings and hundreds of powerful people ca n¡¯t be there at all. Kind of place to survive.


    Chu He really couldn''t figure out what these emperors were doing, but they were bullied by others, and he still couldn''t do anything.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chuhe couldn''t think of one, so he stopped thinking about it. He flew out and looked around with a heavy pupil. He found that there were no abyss demons nearby, and he was relieved.


    Although Chuhe is very strong, if there are a large number of abyss demons invading Tianxuan Kingdom, he will still be in a mess if he is not ready.


    After groaning in the sky for a while, Chuhe decided to lift the entire Tianxuan Kingdom into the sky, and then built a wall around it, sending people to look around the siege, so it was safer.


    Thinking of this, the deep voice of the Chu River penetrated the entire Tianxuan Kingdom: "My people, because the abyss demons invaded our heavenly kingdom, now I will raise the entire Tianxuan Kingdom into the sky. You have three minutes to deal with you. Things in your hands. "


    The people of Tianxuan Kingdom were originally very worried. After all, there are so many cracks in the sky. They think this is the end of the world. Now I think of the presence of the Holy One in Chuhe, and I feel relieved and protected by the Holy One. The sky is falling, they can still be fine.


    Three minutes passed in the blink of an eye. The Chu River did not hesitate to use the power of the earth spirit to slowly raise the entire land of Tianxuan Kingdom.


    "boom!"


    It can be seen that as the Chu River exhibited the power of the earth spirits, a huge crack appeared in the land on the border of Tianxuan Kingdom, and then the land of Tianxuan Kingdom began to rise slowly and steadily.


    Seeing that he could barely raise Tian Xuan Kingdom, Chu He was relieved. After all, Tian Xuan Kingdom was such a large piece of land that he was worried that his strength was not enough to raise it.


    The people in Tianxuan Kingdom felt that the entire Tianxuan Kingdom was slowly rising, and their faces were full of excitement. They were also worried about this matter. Now think about it for nothing. The emperor is a saint, and there is nothing he does. Can''t do it.


    "call!"


    After Chu River lifted Tianxuan Kingdom to a height of two hundred meters, he took a deep breath. Two hundred meters was enough. It was not too effective to rise too high.


    After raising Tianxuan Kingdom, the Chu River built a 50-meter-high wall five hundred meters away from Tianxuan Kingdom, surrounding the entire Tianxuan Kingdom.


    The people of Tianxuan Kingdom saw the Chu River as a magical means, they lamented the horror of the saints. They did not know that the Chu River was not a saint at all and did not have the strength of the saints. He just used super powers. .


    By the way, Chu River seems to have forgotten to build a staircase on the Quartet of Tianxuan Kingdom at this time. After all, not everyone is a monk, and they can all jump from a height of 200 meters without any problem.


    So Chu River decisively established eight up and down ladders on the four sides of the Tianxuan Kingdom to let those with ordinary strength go up and down.


    After doing all this, Chu He flew back to the Zulong Temple.


    As soon as Chuhe came back, the Snake Emperor greeted him, "Emperor, you''ve worked hard. Come and massage for you."


    Chu He heard the words and said with a smile: "I''m not tired, I think I''ll give you a massage! The poison on your body is not completely cleared, I''ll help you massage it, and by the way, all the toxins in the body will be removed."


    Talking, Chu He came behind the snake emperor and silently massaged it.


    When Hu Meiren saw this scene, she couldn''t help but say, "The emperor, Chen Ye is also a little tired. Please ask the Emperor to give Chen Ye a massage."


    Haha, Chu He couldn''t help laughing when he heard what Hu Meiren said, "Okay, my uncle''s concubine is tired, and of course I won''t sit idly by."


    Talking, Chu He pulled Hu Meiren over and massaged them both.


    But at this moment, Li Fei wore a black cheongsam, stepped in red high heels, and walked in.


    Of course, this black cheongsam is tailor-made by the Chu River, and all the concubines in the palace.


    The concubine''s super-high face value in the palace, plus her perfect figure, put on the cheongsam, the beauty is almost impossible to move her eyes.


    Chu He looked at this Li Fei and even put on the Hess that she usually liked, saw her pair, and walked with a smile.


    Seeing this, Li Fei smiled victoriously, and walked confidently towards the Chu River: "Emperor!"


    "Love concubine is free," Li He, who was about to salute, held up ...


    The next morning, Chu He woke up early. This time he was awake naturally, not by him.


    Taking a look at the three women who were still sleeping, Chu He shook her head and silently walked out of the Zulong Hall, and ordered the palace ladies waiting around to let them pass on those master chefs and bring the prepared food.


    After Chu He saw the maids left, she began to look at the little tree inside the storage ring. This little tree made a demon emperor care so much.


    "Well, this little tree has grown so tall."


    Chu River was shocked to see that the small tree inside the storage ring suddenly grew more than three meters tall, and the leaves were unusually lush and there were many branches.


    "Well, what''s this?" Chu He saw the leaves of this tree exuding a slight green light, wrapping the whole tree, adding some mysterious color to this small tree that looked very ordinary.


    Chu He sensed these green lights a little, and found that the power of Mu Ling was similar to that of his own, all of which contained strong life force.


    While Chu River was carefully looking at the tree of life, a green light burst suddenly in a branch of this tree of life, and in the shocked eyes of Chu River, a palm-sized green fruit grew.


    Chuhe glanced at this green apple, which looked like an enlarged version, and couldn''t help but vomit: "Why isn''t this an apple tree!"


    Of course, Chu He knew that this could not be an apple tree, but this fruit was too much like a green apple, so he couldn''t help but vomit.


    At this moment, a palace maid came in carrying food.


    When Chu He saw these fragrant foods, he immediately had an appetite, especially when he saw the grilled red steak, the saliva was almost flowing out.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 73： One gas three clear

    The maids carefully placed the food on the table and gave a secret glance at the big handsome man in Chuhe before leaving with a blush.


    Chu He naturally doesn''t look down on these maids. There are so many concubines, and each is national and natural, and there are all types of beauties.


    As the food was brought in, Chu He saw that the three daughters of Li Fei had not yet woken up, and did not call them, and ate it by themselves.


    Chu He grabbed the steak directly with his hands, and tore a rib, he ate it, and the oil couldn''t stick to his hands.


    "Oh, yes," Chu He took a few bites, and found that it was unknown what kind of monster ribs. Even the bones were soft. It tasted with the meat, and it had another flavor.


    Although these ribs are delicious, he won''t eat another one after Chuhe, and try other foods. After all, there is too much food, and he can''t just eat one or two dishes.


    This roast chicken should be good. Chu He looked at the vegetables on the vegetable table for a while, looked at the golden roast chicken, and tore off a big chicken leg, which was delicious.


    While the Chu River was enjoying his breakfast, a scream of monsters and beasts rang out in the Tianyao Mountains thousands of miles away from Tianxuan Kingdom.


    It can be seen that this heaven and earth has been corroded by the abyss magical spirits created by the abyss monsters, forming an abyssal magical land, with dark purple abyssal magical gas everywhere, and the surrounding auras have been corroded or driven away. Already.


    In this abyss magic land where even the soil has become dark purple, an abyss demon with thick bone armor and various bone spurs on his body is brutally hunting the monsters around him.


    The pride of these beasts'' skin defenses is extremely fragile under the attack of the abyss demons.


    Some tall abyss demons even laughed, while tearing up the monsters the size of the hill directly with their hands, the unusual **** scenes also revealed the cruel and powerful side of these abyss demons.


    Chu He didn''t know. An abyss magic land was established so close to his Tianxuan Kingdom, and it spread rapidly around him. In just one hour, the abyss magic had covered millions of miles. Inside, it started to slowly transform.


    At this time, the abyss demons stopped expanding the abyss magic land. They know that the abyss magic land is already very large. If it is too large, it will attract the attention of some powerful monks. They do not yet have the means to resist those strong ones. , Can only develop insignificantly.


    Alas, just after breakfast, Chu He found that the emperor in his system was moving.


    Chu He hesitated and took out the imperial edict.


    Emperor Ling suddenly flashed a bright light at this time, breaking free from the restraint of the Chu River and floating in the sky.


    So powerful, Chu He looked at the imperial stun with a look of shock, but did not expect that this small piece of imperial edict had the power to break free of his own restraint.


    You know, the current power of Chu River is bound by him, it is more difficult to break free than being pressed by a planet. This imperial order can easily get rid of the **** of Chu River. I can imagine how terrible the power contained in this imperial order is. .


    The emperor suspended in the midst of the sky spins wildly, and all the lights are emitted, covering the Chu River.


    Chu River received an idea at this time, presumably to let himself hold these imperial edicts to clear those invading abyss demons. Whoever clears the most, who will get a peerless supernatural power from the flood and wild world. clear.


    After receiving this idea, Chu He found that the imperial order began to dim.


    Seeing this, Chu He will put the emperor''s income into the system and immerse himself in meditation. He is going to determine the supernatural power of Sanqing in one gas, not only because of the power of this power, but also represents that those who have obtained this power will Become the strongest Tianjiao in the Three Thousand Worlds. After all, this time entering the world of Heaven Emperor is the most outstanding Tianjiao in the Three Thousand Worlds. What can stand out from it must be the strongest Tianjiao.


    With such a powerful system, he still couldn''t get the strongest Tianjiao name, Chuhe himself would laugh at his incompetence.


    In the realm of heaven and emperor, those Tianjiao who held the imperial edict like Chu River received the information, all of them were fighting spirits, they were extremely confident.


    "Emperor, what''s wrong?"


    Among the three women, Hu Meiren woke up first and saw Chu River in contemplation, and came over: "Emperor, if there is anything upset you can say, maybe the minister can help you worry!"


    Looking at the Hu Meiren who was walking around, Chu He felt that she had such a strange beauty, gently pulled her over, and said with a smile: "Beauty, you look so beautiful, and see you, my sorrow is gone Now. "


    Hu Meiren heard the words, with a bright smile on her face: "The emperor, you are so good, the courtier loves you."


    Hehe, Chu He grinned, and after warming up with Hu Meiren, he said to her: "Love concubine, you have breakfast first! After eating, I will take you out to play and see the abyss demons."


    "Okay," Hu Meiren said with excitement on her beautiful face, and said, "Chen Ye heard that the abyss demons are very powerful and always wanted to see them. Now I have them with me, and I can see enough. "


    Chu He looked at Hu Meiren, who was as excited as a child, and smiled. "Love concubine, you look so beautiful."


    When Hu Meiren heard Chuhe''s words, she smiled even brighter: "The emperor wants to see him, and Chen Ye smiles every day."


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "Well, Ai Fei, let''s have breakfast first! After the Snake Emperor and Li Fei wake up, I''m afraid to come with them."


    Chu He is now looking for those abyss demons. It doesn''t matter to bring the Snake Emperor, but the problem with Li Fei is big. If he meets the strong, it is difficult for him to protect Li Fei and Hu Meiren together.


    Hu Meiren heard the words, stretched her head to Chuhe''s ear, and murmured with a blush.


    Wow, Chu He heard Hu Meiren''s words and looked at her with disbelief: "Since Ai Fei has already eaten breakfast, let''s go!"


    Well, Hu Meiren didn''t dare to see Chuhe''s eyes, and flew out.


    Chu He did n¡¯t bring the dragon this time. The Hu Meiren is so black, she has to teach her a meal, and it is better for dragon to stay in Tianxuan Kingdom. After all, if there is a powerful abyss demon, it may be difficult for the snake king to be alone. Sustaining it, Chen Long also has the sixth-order strength, which can play a great role.


    When Chu He just left Tianxuan Kingdom, the sound of the system sounded in his mind: "Ding, it has been more than twenty-four hours since the host''s last awakening superpower. Congratulations to the host''s awakening superpower Thunderbolt."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 74： Demon heart

    After awakening the power of the thunder spirit, Chu River did not have much expression. He flew all the way to Hu Meiren, revealing his pupils, and looking at the traces of the demons around the abyss.


    When Chu He focused his attention on whether there were abyss demons around, Hu Meiren''s exclaimed sound suddenly: "Look at the emperor, aren''t they just the abyss demons?"


    Chu He glanced at the three abyss demons who were killing the ring in a sect gate, and said with a smile, "Ai Fei is so powerful, she found it before me, let''s go and save people!"


    Hehe, Hu Meiren smiled a little smugly. She didn''t know. Chu He had already discovered that his heavy pupil wasn''t covered, just because the three abyss demons were too weak, which made him feel nothing.


    In the eyes of Chuhe, these three abyss demon are of course fragile, but from the view of the fire ancestors, these three abyss demon are like the devil and are invincible.


    The people who left the fire sect watched the three abyss demons easily tear the defensive array of their sect door and ate their lord, they are now desperate, hiding in their respective peaks, afraid to come out, and watched The entire Lizong sect was destroyed by these three abyss demons.


    Chu He led the Hu Meiren over Lizong, and immediately caught the attention of the three abyss demons who were eating the elixir.


    When the three abyss demons saw the arrival of Chuhe and Humei, they threw the elixir in the ground, and looked at them with vigilance.


    Hu Meiren looked at those three bodies with many sharp bone spurs, a long bone tail, and a huge abyss demon with a huge body. There was a hint of fear in her heart, but the thought in her heart was slow when Chu River was beside her. Slowly dispersed.


    Chu He also saw that Hu Meiren had a trace of fear, and a long sword with a silky light appeared in her hand, and handed it to Hu Meiren, saying, "My concubine, watch your performance."


    Well, Hu Meiren took the long sword in the hands of Chu He, nodded strongly, and said with a smile: "Emperor, Chen Ye won, have any rewards?"


    In fact, there is Chuhe, and Hu Meiren is not worried at all.


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "What kind of reward does Ai Fei want? I have agreed."


    Hu Meiren smiled when she heard what Chu He said.


    Chu He saw this Hu Mei smile, and he had a bad hunch. He felt that the chick was about to play tricks.


    When Chu He was thinking like this, Hu Meiren had flew towards the three abyss demons.


    The three abyss demons glanced at the sword in Hu Meiren''s hand. They had experienced countless assassinations, and their instincts were very accurate. They felt that the golden sword that gave them a deadly threat. Feeling, and this feeling became stronger as the Hu Meiren approached.


    However, despite this, the three abyss demons did not flinch, they all rushed towards the Hu Meiren together. They knew that for the Hu Meiren who could fly, they would be useless to escape, but would be killed one by one. It''s better to unite and fight together.


    Three huge abyss demons, coupled with that brutal and ferocious momentum, if ordinary people were already scared and trembled, but Hu Meiren are not ordinary people. Although these three abyss demons are indeed very oppressive, But Hu Meiren is very confident in himself and Chuhe.


    "call!"


    Hu Meiren took a deep breath, and the long sword in her hand swept away, and a huge golden swordman burst out from the long sword, with a forward momentum, swept towards the three abyss fiercely. .


    The three abyss demons felt the horror of this Jianmang, and they were all terrified in their hearts, and they wanted to avoid it, but the speed of this Jianmang was too fast. When they thought of dodging, the Jianmang fell. It''s on them.


    It can be seen that as the golden swordsman touched the three abyss demons, the three abyss demons flashed purple, and strange runes flickered in their thick scale armor in an attempt to block the sword. Mans forward.


    However, this is of no use. After all, Jianmang''s attacks are comparable to the fifth-order, and they are only third-order abyss demons. Although they can fight comparable to the ordinary fourth-order strong, they must not be able to resist the fifth-order attack.


    "Boom boom!"


    The golden swordmang destroyed all the defenses of the abyss demons in an instant, blasting their extremely hard bodies. Only three golden hearts were suspended in the sky.


    Chu He knew that this was the devil''s heart, the most valuable thing in the abyss demon''s body.


    Although the scaled armor of the abyss demon is very hard and special, it has various attributes and is suitable for making various weapons, but there is still a little gap compared to this demon heart.


    The demon heart contains the essence of the whole body of the abyss demon. After swallowing it, not only can it strengthen its own physical power (more horrible than the power of the same level of dragon blood), but it can also understand the various meanings contained in it, but One disadvantage is that if you swallow it indiscriminately, you may become an abyss demon.


    Of course, this so-called shortcoming is an advantage for many monks. After all, if they can become abyss demons, their combat power will soar.


    So why is the abyss plane so dangerous, there are still many people in the 3,000 world who are willing to enter the abyss plane to hunt these abyss demons, because the value of an abyss demon is too high, it can be said that the whole body is a treasure .


    Of course, the creatures who dare to go to the abyss to hunt and kill the abyss demons are extremely confident in their own strength, or very confident in their life-saving ability. Even if there is an opportunity, most people dare not take risks.


    After all, the abyss plane is too dangerous. Except for some very special restricted areas, the endless abyss is the most dangerous place in this vast sky.


    Chu He remembered the various functions of the demon heart, hurriedly flew over, and put away the three demon hearts. He felt that the imperial order said to kill the abyss demon, and the final criterion was to obtain the quantity and quality of the demon heart. .


    After collecting three demon hearts, Chu He left here with Hu Meiren.


    After Chu He and Hu Meiren left, the talents from the Fire Sect came back from shock. They knew the defense of the abyss demons. Their lords held the town''s sword and left traces on the scales of the abyss demons. Unable to do so, Hu Meiren actually blasted them with a sword, making them unbelievable.


    A beautiful woman from Huozong saw this scene, but it was very calm. However, she had seen the shot of Chu He, a great figure, and it was ruinous. Many people said that he was a reincarnation saint, and he took it out. How could the sword''s attack be weak.


    The beauty was thinking that if she had the sword, she could also destroy the three abyss demons. She did not expect that the strength of Hu Meiren was also a fifth-order existence, so she could truly exert the power of the sword.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 75： Mysterious eyes

    In the sky, Hu Meiren looked at the long sword in her hand with a smile, and smiled at Chu River: "The emperor, give this sword to Chen Ye! Chen Ye likes it."


    "Okay," Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "Ai Fei likes it, and I gave you this sword."


    By the way, Chuhe seemed to think of something at this time, and said, "Ai Fei, I promised you just now. As long as you win the three abyss demons, I promise you one thing. What does Ai Fei want to do? "


    Hehe, Hu Meiren put away the sword at this time, grinning, and said, "The emperor, Chen Ye wants to have a child for the emperor, and asks the emperor for permission."


    Chu He heard the words and lost his thoughts. He never thought about having a child. After all, with a child, many things would be tied.


    Alas, Chuhe sighed, and said, "Love concubine, you really make Ai very difficult!"


    "The emperor''s **** **** it, giving the emperor a headache."


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook her head, looking at the embarrassed Hu Mei, raised her chin, and said lightly, "Beauty, you are so beautiful, you are indeed qualified to have a child for you."


    "Emperor, did you agree?" Hu Meiren''s face showed excitement.


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "Could you not agree with Ai Fei''s request?"


    Talking, the Chu River flew into the lake in front of it with Hu Meiren.


    In fact, Chuhe thinks about this kind of strength and wants a child, but it''s not that simple, so let it go, and Hu Meiren is OK.


    As the Chu River and Hu Meiren flew into the lake, numerous trees and vines suddenly grew around the lake, covering the entire lake.


    Three hours later, the surrounding trees and vines slowly retracted into the ground, and at this moment, Chu He flew out with a smile on her face as she hugged the Hu Meiren.


    Hu Meiren also smiled and cuddled sweetly in her arms.


    After flying out of the puddle, the Chu River was about to walk around, but at this time, a loud noise suddenly came from the direction of Tianxuan Kingdom.


    When Chu He heard this voice, he said nothing and hurriedly took Hu Meiren back.


    After awakening the power of Thunder Spirit, Chu He found that his speed seemed to be getting a lot faster, which made him a little embarrassed, but he also knew that now was not the time to study these, and silently raised his speed up.


    Hu Meiren looked at Chu River anxiously, and comforted: "The emperor, don''t worry so much. There is a snake king sister and a dragon dragon in the palace. It will be all right."


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly when he heard the words of Hu Meiren. He actually thought so too. After all, the poison on the snake emperor had been removed, and her strength had been restored to level seven. Unless the sage came, she would definitely support it. a period of time.


    At this moment, in the sky not far from Tianxuan Kingdom, a huge crack was opened, and abyss demons came out of it.


    The Snake Emperor appeared at this moment, killing the dense abyss demons on the ground crazy.


    Although these abyss demons are very weak, but there are too many, although the snake king can take away a large piece with each attack, they will soon be filled by the abyss demons coming out of the crack in the sky.


    "Damn," the Snake Emperor couldn''t help yelling. She knew it wasn''t the way to go. Although there were a dragon and a group of monsters to help her, it was still difficult to keep all the abyss demons out.


    Tian Xuanguo was really unlucky this time. When they met this group of low-level abyss demons who only knew about killing, although they knew the terribleness of the snake emperor, they still couldn''t control the killing in their hearts.


    At this time, the Snake Emperor found that a large number of abyss demons had climbed up the city wall and were preparing to enter the territory of Tianxuan Kingdom.


    This discovery greatly changed the face of the snake emperor.


    At this moment, Chu He returned with Hu Meiren.


    Seeing Chuhe return, Li Fei, who was still worried, was relieved at this time.


    The people of Tian Xuanguo, like Li Fei, saw Chu River returning, just as they saw the Redeemer returning, their faces couldn''t help showing excitement and cheering directly: "The emperor is back, we are saved!"


    Chu River glanced around and found that there was no loss. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. As for the crack in the sky, he could only think of a way to block it later. What he had to do now was to clean up the abyss demon.


    "The power of the thunder, thunderous!"


    The Chu River decisively exerted the power of the super-powered Thunder Spirit just awakened, and instantly turned the square into a sea of ??thunder.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Hu Meiren looked at the sea of ??thunder below and was shocked, and then hurriedly said, "The emperor, the sister of the snake emperor is still inside!"


    Chu He heard the words, pinched her playful face, and said with a smile: "Love Concubine, rest assured that my move will not hurt the emperor."


    Well, Hu Meiren nodded, and of course she believed very much about Chu He''s words.


    In Thunder Sea, the snake emperor felt that these horrible thunderbolts on her body seemed to be conscious, but she did not harm herself halfway. This method shocked her to speechlessness, and thought to her that she was indeed the emperor. Nine head demon saints can''t do it.


    The Snake Emperor now feels that the Chu River is probably not as simple as the ordinary saints. It is estimated that they are close to the existence of the saints, otherwise it cannot be so horrible.


    "Boom boom!"


    The roar of thunder and lightning continued to linger for about three minutes. The entire thunder sea slowly dissipated, and the corpses of the abyss demons were reflected, densely packed.


    Chu He used this trick to attack the souls of these abyss demons, so their scale armor was so intact.


    Looking at the corpses of the abyss demons, Chu He decisively flew down and collected them.


    Although the Snake Emperor and Hu Meiren did not understand why Chu He wanted these low-level abyss demon corpses, they also helped Chu He to collect these abyss demon corpses.


    As for the sky, the abyss demonic strong on the other side of the fissure seemed to know that there was a strong on the other side, preventing those abyss demons seeking death to enter the heavenly realm from this space-time tunnel.


    Although there are many low-level abyss demons on an abyss plane, it is not endless, and it loses too much. It also has an impact on an abyss plane.


    Chu He, Hu Meiren, Snake Emperor, and Li Fei soon swept away the abyss demon corpses on the ground. A complete abyss demon corpse on the ground was gone, and all were collected.


    Hu Meiren, Li Fei, and the Snake Emperor all gave the abyss demonic corpses to Chuhe, and then followed Chuhe to fly back to the Zulong Hall.


    In the Zulong Hall, Chu He looked at the crack in the sky with a heavy pupil, his face changed slightly, because he saw a pair of purple eyes staring at himself.


    This eye is the most horrible that Chuhe has ever seen, and it contains a terrifying force of destruction.


    The Chu River felt that once this destructive force erupted, it must be devastating.


    At this time, a voice filled with vicissitudes suddenly appeared on the other side of the rift: "I didn''t expect that you would be reincarnated!"


    PS:


    Thanks to the book reward of "One thousand flowers blooming alone" and the 100 reward of "but solitary" of a previous book friend, thank you very much!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 76： Mixed Star Field

    "Unexpectedly, even you are reincarnated!"


    Although this sigh was not loud, it made the entire Tianxuan Kingdom heard clearly and very strange.


    When Chu He heard this voice, his brows frowned. He knew that the strong man across saw his own pupil and recognized the wrong person, and now he could only be wrong.


    Thinking of this, Chu He also sighed, and his face was reminiscent: "Why is it necessary to mention the past, now I am the real me."


    After hearing the words of the Chu River, the mysterious strong man across was in deep thought, and after a long time, the ancient vicissitudes sounded again: "The great calamity will begin, and countless peerless characters will be born again in this era. You think of a perfect strategy Yet?"


    The catastrophe? What the hell? Chu He was a little hesitant, and groaned for a while, with a confident voice: "With the strength of this seat, you don''t need to make any preparations, you can climb to the top again!"


    Chu He said very confidently. After all, he had an immortal body, and he could be invincible even if he was lying down.


    "It is estimated that only you have such confidence in the entire mixed sky domain. Now someone is planning the Heavenly Emperor Realm and is pulling us into the endless abyss. The person seems to have some connection with you. I can only say so much, otherwise the guy may be afraid. Trouble me, you can do it yourself! "


    With this sound, the space-time tunnel in the sky slowly closed!


    It turns out that our starry sky is called a mixed star field? The corner of Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, and he felt that things became more and more interesting. The larger the world, the better. In this case, there are more fun places.


    At this moment, the snake emperor suddenly said, "Emperor, do you know that person?"


    After hearing the words, Chu He turned to look at the Snake Emperor, and found that she was sweating all over, and her clothes were wet. So was Li Fei and Hu Meiren, all of them were sweaty, and her face was a bit pale.


    Uh, Chu He saw this scene, and some words were silent: "Three love concubines, are you too exaggerated?"


    The Snake Emperor was afraid at this time: "Emperor, that man is too scary, and he leaked a little breath, which made us unable to bear it."


    Well, both Hu Meiren and Li Fei nodded somewhat.


    When Chu He saw this, Shen Sheng said, "It''s an old man of mine! The strength is indeed an exaggeration. The general emperor is not his opponent. It can be regarded as standing on the peak of the entire mixed sky."


    In fact, Chuhe didn''t know the mysterious strongman at all, but just bragged about it, but it scared the three women of Hu Meiren. They didn''t know what mixed star field, but they were clear to the emperor. The supreme powerful who has the ability to destroy the sky and the earth can actually rival the emperor, so how can they not be shocked!


    Chu He looked at their shocked look, smiled, and continued bragging: "This guy was so arrogant before. I wanted to smash the star field in the sky, played against it, and beat him up. It ¡¯s a lot honest, otherwise its breath will be emitted, and you really can''t stand it. "


    "Emperor, you are amazing," the three women heard and believed, and looked at Chuhe with admiration.


    Seeing this, Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, and said, "My concubine, I have something more powerful. If you want to listen, I will slowly tell you."


    Talking, Chu He embraced the three women and entered the Zulong Temple.


    But at this time, Chu He suddenly found that all three women were sweaty and frowned, so they went to take a shower first.


    The three women knew that they were not looking well, and hurried back to take a shower.


    After seeing the three daughters leave, Chu He couldn''t help but cursed, thinking to himself, who designed this Zulong Hall, even without a bath. He could have let the three daughters wait for him to take a bath, while blowing his own , Now only ...


    By the way, Chu River seems to have thought of something at this time. There are countless love concubines, and they all have the national beauty and heavenly fragrance. You can go and see them while you have time now.


    Thinking of this, Chu He used stealth, left Zulong Hall, and went to his own concubine.


    Soon, the Chu River walked to a palace without hesitation.


    As soon as she stepped into this concubine palace, Chuhe smelled a scent from it.


    Chu He seemed to think of something at this time. He remembered that he liked to come to Lanfei Palace before his avatar, because Lanfei cooked something very delicious. Later, he became fascinated by Hu Meiren and never visited Lanfei Palace again. Already.


    Thinking of this, Chu He speeded up his pace and walked in. For a foodie, when he smelled this fragrance, he couldn''t help but pout.


    Walking and walking, Chu He retracted the stealth technique, and his body appeared.


    Soon, Chu He saw a beautiful young woman sitting at the dining table, eating all the delicious food on the dining table.


    At this time, the beautiful young woman seemed to hear the footsteps, and turned to look behind her with confusion, she clearly instructed the palace woman not to disturb herself.


    Lan Fei turned around and found Chu He standing not far away, her voice hoarse: "Emperor, are you?"


    Chu He didn''t say a word, walked over and hugged Lan Fei: "Lan Fei, I''m here to see you."


    "The emperor, isn''t Chen Ye dreaming?" Lan Fei was excited and hugged Chuhe.


    Chu He didn''t know what to say at this time, just hugged her like this.


    After a long time, after Chu He felt Lan Fei''s mood was stable, she pushed her away gently and said softly, "Love Concubine, come and eat with her. I haven''t eaten what Ai Fei cooked for a long time."


    Well, Lan Fei nodded his face excitedly, and said, "Emperor, there are a lot of foods here that have been newly researched, and some of them are the favorite of the emperor before, you taste the emperor."


    "Okay," Chu He nodded slightly, sat down, picked up a piece of green meat with chopsticks, put it in his mouth, and ate it.


    Seeing this, Lan Fei looked at Chu River nervously, and sweat appeared in her palms unconsciously.


    Chuhe chewed a few mouthfuls, his eyes brightened, and quickly ate the piece of meat in his mouth. Then he ate it and ate it, while admiring: "Love concubine, your cooking skills The best ever, much better than those royal chefs. "


    When Lan Fei heard Chuhe''s words, her beautiful face showed excitement: "Emperor, if you like to eat, please make it every day and take it to Zulongdian for the emperor!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "Love concubine, that''s it, don''t be lazy!"


    Seeing Chu He nodded, Lan Fei smiled even more brilliantly: "The emperor rest assured that the court officials will not be lazy, and cook a lot of food for the emperor every day."


    PS:


    Thank you "but solitary" the book friend for another 100 rewards, thank you very much!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 77： Met acquaintance

    After eating, Chu He was going to rest, but at this moment, a loud noise suddenly sounded.


    Chu He frowned, he didn''t need to look at it, he knew that these movements must have been caused by the abyss demons.


    At this time, Lan Fei said in the ear of Chuhe: "Emperor, you have to deal with things first! Chen Ye is waiting for you here!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and left Lanfei Palace silently.


    After watching Chu He left, Lan Fei went to the mirror with a smile on her face, and sorted out her appearance.


    At this time, a beautiful young woman who looked exactly the same as Lan Fei and was wearing the same dress, was wearing a purple cheongsam, and her beautiful legs were covered with flesh-colored silk socks.


    Lan Fei watched the beautiful young woman come in, and ran away excitedly: "Sister, how do you come to see me?"


    Su Mei looked at her sister and smiled, and said, "I''ve been here for two days. If you don''t come early, how could you be dressed exactly like you."


    Have been here for two days? Lan Fei looked at her sister in confusion: "Sister, you are here, why not show up?"


    Su Mei heard the words, hesitated, and said, "Sister, this matter is a bit complicated to explain, I will tell you later, yes, it seems that your emperor has been here just now."


    Well, Lan Fei nodded with excitement and said, "Sister, the emperor has finally come to see me."


    Su Mei looked at her sister''s excitement and sighed, "Sister, it''s not your sister who hit you. I am afraid that your emperor will stay with you for a day or two, and you will mix with Hu Meiren again."


    Lan Fei heard it, and she was discouraged.


    Seeing this, Su Mei continued to say, "Sister, in fact, I have a way to help you keep your emperor''s heart."


    "Really?" Lan Fei heard the words and looked at Su Mei with a look of expectation. "Sister, tell me quickly."


    Su Mei bit her lip and muttered in Lan Fei''s ear.


    After that, the two girls'' blushing faces became ashamed.


    At this moment, Chuhe had flew outside of Tianxuan Kingdom, silently watching three fifth-order abyss demons in the distance chasing and killing a man in a white robe flying with a sword.


    Chu He saw the appearance of the man in the white robe, and his face was surprised. He did not expect to encounter Master Zhang here.


    Chu He was going to watch a good show first, and then save people. Since he is an acquaintance, there is no need for this, and he flew directly to Master Zhang.


    Master Zhang fled in a panic all the way. When he saw the Chu River flying in front, he froze, then his face showed ecstasy: "Chu Shao, save me!"


    Chu He flew to Master Zhang and said with a smile, "First solve these abyss demons, let''s talk!"


    Then, Chuhe rushed directly to the three huge abyss demons.


    Master Zhang saw that he was approaching the abyss demons, his face changed slightly, and he hurriedly shouted, "Chu Shao, don''t fight with them for physical strength."


    After shouting, Master Zhang found that it was too late, Chu He had come to the three abyss demons, and the three abyss demons waved their huge fists with bone spurs without hesitation, and blasted towards Chu river together.


    Chu He flashed yellow light at the moment, and the power of the earth sent out, wrapping himself, and then punched the largest abyss demon with a punch.


    "boom!"


    Chu He''s fist collided with that abyss demon''s giant fist instantly, and a loud noise sounded.


    At this time, two other abyss demons punched Chu River.


    After seeing this scene, Master Zhang''s face changed greatly. He thought that the Chu River would be directly blown. After all, the power of the abyss demons was too horrible, so horrible that he doubted his life.


    But the next second, a scene that made him unbelievable happened.


    I saw the abyss demon who was in contact with Chu He''s fist suddenly burst open, leaving only a still beating golden demon heart in the void.


    Chu He himself was beaten by two abyss demons, but nothing happened.


    Chu He ignored the shock of Master Zhang, punched his fists on the two abyss demons, directly blasted them, and then closed the three demonic hearts.


    These three abyss demons cooperate, although even the sixth-ranked strong must be tied, but for Chuhe, they are too far apart. Chuhe can now be said to be seventh-ranked invincible, except for the saint, he is fearless.


    After collecting three demon hearts, Chu He flew to Master Zhang, looked at his shocked look, smiled, and said, "Master Zhang, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    At this time, Master Zhang returned from shock, and couldn''t help but ask, "Chu Shao, have you broken through Nirvana?"


    Nirvana? Chu He shook his head and said, "I should now have seventh-tier strength, that is, His Holiness."


    what? Master Zhang heard Chuhe''s words and looked at him with an expression of disbelief: "Chu Shao, you actually broke through the Supreme Master. When you entered the heavenly realm, weren''t you just a miracle?"


    Chu He heard it and said with a smile, "Master Zhang, have you forgotten who I am?"


    Talking, Chu He showed his heavy pupil.


    After the heavy pupil was strengthened twice, the flashing golden runes in the pupil became more and more strange, giving people an unpredictable feeling.


    Seeing the heavy pupil of Chu River, Master Zhang remembered that Chu River was the reincarnation of a peerless powerhouse. He nodded slightly, forcibly suppressing the shock in his heart: "Forget it, Chu Shaoyou is the reincarnation of a peerless powerhouse."


    Speaking, Master Zhang looked enviously at the Chu River, because of their arrogance. After reaching the fifth stage, it was difficult to break through the first stage, but Chu river actually broke through the two realms within a few days. He was able to Not envious?


    Chu He glanced around and said lightly, "Master Zhang, have you seen Zi Xuan these days?"


    "No," Master Zhang shook his head and said, "When I entered the Heavenly Emperor Realm, no one was beside me."


    Is this so? Chuhe''s face showed disappointment: "Master Zhang, since it happened to be so coincident, how about entering the aunt''s palace for a drink?"


    "Okay," Master Zhang looked at Chu River in a dragon robe, and nodded: "It''s impossible, now the whole Heavenly Emperor Realm seems to have been invaded by the abyss demons, and I don''t know why the great emperor here didn''t take action to clear them, and he Chu Shao, you stayed together, I feel relieved. "


    Hehe, Chu He heard the words, grinned, didn''t speak, and flew into the palace with Master Zhang and went into his own ancestral hall.


    Outside Lanfei Palace, Su Mei took a deep look at the direction of the Zulong Temple, then walked back inside Lanfei Palace.


    PS:


    Thanks to the lone wind fox for the book reward of 100, Moda!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 78： Maiden find

    In Tianxuan Kingdom, inside the Zulong Hall, Master Zhang drank fine wine and ate delicious food, and sighed, "Chu Shao, it''s better you be here!"


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "Master Zhang, if you like to stay here, I can keep you here forever."


    Master Zhang hesitated, and finally said, "Chu Shao, it''s true, I have offended a holy place this time. I''m afraid that staying here will affect Chu Shao!"


    Oh, there was curiosity on Chuhe''s face: "Master Zhang, which holy place have you offended? How did you offend?"


    Master Zhang didn''t hide it either, and his face was embarrassed and said, "When I entered the Heavenly Emperor Realm, I just fell into a lake, and in the lake, there was a candidate virgin in the heavenly holy place taking a bath. You should be able to guess at the back, He was chased by madness and used countless treasures to kill the siege. "


    Haha, Chu He couldn''t help laughing when he heard Master Zhang''s words, "Master Zhang, you really aren''t unlucky."


    Master Zhang said silently: "There are more unlucky ones. I ran away and accidentally broke into the abyss demonic place. If I did n¡¯t have a few precious runes, I''m afraid I would be caught by those terrible abyss demons. Teared. "


    Chu He stopped smiling at this time, and was a little curious, "Master Zhang, have you found the dens of the abyss?"


    Well, Master Zhang nodded hard and said, "It''s not too far from here. With Chu''s strength, you can go there in a few minutes, but they seem to have a lot of masters. , There is a huge fissure in the sky, and the abyss demons keep pouring out of the fissure. "


    Is this so? Chu He meditated for a while, and said, "Master Zhang, live here first!"


    Well, Master Zhang nodded slightly and said, "Anyway, we have an imperial order, and we can leave this heavenly kingdom immediately. Even if the heavenly sacred people are killed, we will not leave."


    Just then, an angry roar rang through the entire heavenly kingdom: "Asshole, get out of me!"


    Oops, when Master Zhang heard this voice, his face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "Chu Shao is her, Qin Yan, the candidate sacred lady of heaven, and she must have seen me running in, which is troublesome."


    Chu He glanced outside with a heavy pupil and said lightly, "Master Zhang, don''t be nervous, just a dozen fifth-order monks. If you dare to do it, I will let them know what it means to regret, go, go with me!"


    With that said, the Chu River flew directly out of the Zulong Hall and into the sky.


    Master Zhang bit her lip, and flew out to the side of Chu River.


    In the sky not far away, a beautiful woman in white clothes and long beautiful legs with a pair of lace. The beautiful woman in silk white stockings held a sword and stared angrily at Master Zhang next to Chu River to see her look , As if you want to bite off the meat of Master Zhang.


    Behind this beautiful woman in white, there are still a bunch of young men, almost all of whom are in the fifth-order existence. Looking at their eyes, it is clear that they have an affection for the woman in white.


    It''s no wonder that these groups of Tianjiao are to be the messengers of flower protection. The beautiful women in white not only have the appearance of a fairy, but also have a refined temperament. As for the figure, let alone their white body, it is difficult to cover her hot body. .


    The maiden in white has not spoken yet, behind him a man in a green robe with a sword came out, staring coldly at Chuhe: "You dare not be rude to Saint Qin, today my son will not kill you, I No surname Zhao! "


    When Chu He heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, and said with a firm face: "You are so arrogant, it must be called Zhao Ritian."


    The man in the Qingpao heard the words and looked proudly at Chu He and Master Zhang: "Since I know it is my son, I still have to kneel down and apologize to Sheng Qin!"


    "puff!"


    Haha, Chuhe couldn''t help laughing, he couldn''t help it, this guy was really called Zhao Ritian.


    "You''re looking for death," although Zhao Ritian didn''t know why Chu He laughed, but he could feel that Chu He was joking himself.


    Qin Yan saw Zhao Ritian ready to take a shot and stopped him: "Zhao Gongzi stop, you are not his opponent!"


    Regarding Chu River, Qin Yan was not as ignorant as Zhao Ritian. She received news that the owner of the Xuan Kingdom on this day was the reincarnation of the saint. She and others rushed to do it, annoyed Chu River, and she was destroying herself. .


    When the saint is angry, the sky is falling apart, even if he is the candidate saint of the heaven of heaven, Qin Yan knows that she cannot escape.


    Zhao Ritian was not convinced, thinking, how could he not be the two garbage opponents opposite him, and he could kill them both with one sword, but since Qin Yan spoke, he could only forcefully suppress the killing in his heart. .


    Behind Qin Yan, the group of so-called Tianjiao looked at Qin Yan with a puzzled look. Although they could not see Zhao Ritian going up and down on that day, but his solemn character, they also knew how terrible his strength was, how could he not win the other side? Those two seemingly ordinary people.


    Qin Yan knew that they had abnormal doubts in her heart, but did not explain anything to them. Looking at Chuhe who was still laughing, with a touch of respect: "Chu Guozhu, this gangster has a feud with a little girl, I don''t know I can''t thank you for the convenience of this! "


    When Master Zhang heard Qin Yan''s words, his face was calm. He felt that Chu He would not push himself out.


    Behind Qin Yan, the group of Tianjiao saw Qin Yan smiling at Chuhe with a smile on her face, and she was inexplicably upset. She usually waited for everyone to please her. She had no expression at all. Now she not only showed to Chuhe that they never The sweet smiles they''ve seen, and their respect, make them unacceptable.


    Chu He slowly stopped smiling at this time, but when she saw Zhao Ritian, she couldn''t help laughing: "Ha ha, my belly."


    Damn, Zhao Ritian really couldn''t help pulling his sword up at this time and chopped the Chu River''s chaos. I thought, when you saw me, I laughed. What does this mean?


    The faces of Tianjiao are also very unsightly. If Chu He did this, he would ignore Qin Yan, that is, ignore their messengers. If Qin Yan did not signal them to calm down, they would definitely go up and hang Chu River. hit.


    Well, Master Zhang saw Chu He was still smiling, and he was a little speechless: "Chu Shao, stop playing!"


    Chu He heard Master Zhang''s words and said with a smile, "I''m not playing, it''s really funny!"


    Talking, Chu He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    At this moment, Qin Yan continued to speak, still smiling with a smile on her face: "Chu Guozhu, can you do this conveniently, the little girl is grateful!"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "Go back!"


    PS:


    Thanks for the 100 rewards of the two book pals, "True Fantasy ~ Dream Shadow" and "I @ ÔÚ ¡Ìwaiting for you"!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 79： Su Meis purpose

    When Qin Yan heard Chuhe''s words, her eyebrows frowned, and a clear and pleasant voice came out of her mouth: "Chu Guozhu, are you going to blame me for the sacred place for this gangster?"


    Alas, Chu He heard the words, with a disdainful expression on his face: "If you have evil, you will have evil. What can you do with my heavenly holy land?"


    "Bold," Zhao Ritian couldn''t help hearing Chu Hao''s arrogant words and waved his sword.


    "Boom boom!"


    A huge sword awn was sent out from the long sword in Zhao Ritian''s hand, with a horrible sword intention, and blasted towards Chu River.


    It can be seen that the space where the Jianmang exudes a sense of destruction is a bit distorted. Obviously, Zhao Ritian''s sword is enough to affect the stability of space.


    Is this the sword of destruction? When everyone felt the sword meaning on Jian Mang, their faces were shocked. They did not expect that Zhao Ritian''s kendo talent was so terrible. Even the legendary destruction of sword meaning can be realized.


    Even Qin Yan couldn''t help looking at Zhao Ritian for a few more moments. Obviously, the appearance of the destruction of Jianyi even made her feel incredible.


    The Chu River also froze for a moment, then the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and the nine-link jade eternity kaleidoscope in his eyes appeared. He said faintly: "The destruction of the sword is good, but your person is too bad, let you see what It is the sword of destruction. "


    Speaking, a sword appeared in Chu He''s hands, and the nine black hook jades in his eyes began to spin wildly, and then a sword was cut out.


    "Boom boom!"


    A huge Jianmang, also with a sense of destruction, waved from the long sword of the Chu River, wherever it passed, the space became very distorted.


    It was too late for everyone to be surprised, and the two sword-mangs carrying the sword of destruction had already collided.


    As soon as the two swordsmans came into contact, a horrible explosion occurred.


    "boom!"


    A loud explosion sounded, and at this time, the sword of Chu River flew out from the explosion, and fell on Zhao Ritian''s body instantly.


    "boom!"


    Although Zhao Ritian had a lot of defenses on his body, under the devastating swordman of Chu River, he was instantly destroyed and the entire body burst open.


    Sure enough, Chu He saw this scene, his mouth slightly tilted, thinking that his writing round eye really had the ability to copy, which is a bit counter-intuitive.


    It is worthy of the leader''s attention. Outside of Lan Fei Palace, Su Mei, the beautiful lady, saw that Chu He was destroying the sword when she shot, and instantly destroyed the other side, and her face was shocked. For the arrival tonight, she could n¡¯t help but A glimmer of expectation.


    "It''s impossible," the Tianjiao group saw this scene and couldn''t help exclaiming. They couldn''t believe looking at Chuhe, how could this guy be so strong.


    Although Qin Yan knew that Chu River was the reincarnation saint, he was a little surprised at the moment. He did not expect that he would destroy Jianyi.


    You know, there is no talent in kendo, even if you are a saint, you can''t understand this top-level sword.


    Chu He looked at the people in shock, pointed at the so-called Tianjiao with a sword, and said lightly: "It looks very uncomfortable just to see you, just give you a chance and hit me!"


    Many Tianjiao heard the words, his face was instantly frightened, and he dared not speak at all, even more afraid to look up at Chuhe.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yan shook her head slightly and thought, without the courage to raise her head, she wanted to chase me? Dream it! My Qin Yan man must have the capital of the emperor.


    Seeing that they were scared to speak, Chu He taunted, "You remember it to me. He is so arrogant, and you must hold me back if you don''t agree."


    With the domineering voice of Chuhe falling, those Tianjiao can''t wait to dig a hole and then drill in. Chuhe is right, they can only hold it now.


    Chu He looked at Qin Yan at the moment and said lightly, "Sir, if you are fine, you can leave with these so-called Tianjiao."


    After Qin Yan stared at Master Zhang fiercely, she said, "The little girl thanked the owner for his mercy, and said goodbye!"


    Then, Qin Yan left here in white.


    As for the group of Tianjiao, at this moment they also bowed their heads and left here quickly.


    Seeing this, Master Zhang showed a smile on his face: "Thank you Chu Shao!"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "You''re welcome, everyone is so familiar, and then go back and continue drinking!"


    Master Zhang glanced at Qin Yan, shook his head, and said, "Chu Shao, let me apologize to Girl Qin Yan first! Come back later and drink a few drinks with Chu Shao."


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly.


    Master Zhang didn''t hesitate at this time, and hurried up after Qin Yan left.


    After Chu He saw Master Zhang''s back disappeared, he returned to the Zulong Temple and drank wine.


    Not long after, Lan Fei brought in some food and came in: "Emperor, Chen Ye made some food."


    Chu He looked at Lan Fei who came in, her eyes lit up.


    At this moment, Lan Fei didn''t know where to find a blue suit. It was a bit like a stewardess, giving Chuhe a very good feeling.


    After all, the big beautiful lady of this level of Lan Fei not only has a delicate face, but also a devil''s figure. She is optimistic about whatever clothes she wears. After wearing this special system, she has a very amazing feeling.


    Lan Fei felt Chu He''s gaze, her face shy.


    Seeing this, Chu He walked over with a smile on her face and set aside the vegetables in her hands.


    Lan Fei stopped Chu He''s movements and said with a shy expression, "Emperor, Chen Ye has something to tell you."


    Chuhe ignored her and said with a smile, "Love concubine, let''s talk straight!"


    Seeing this, Lan Fei whispered in his ear: "My emperor, my sister is here, and she admires you very much."


    Admire me? Chu He is not surprised. As the leader of a country, even when he did not show much strength, the entire Tianxuan Kingdom admired his women, and now he has shown so much strength that he admires his own. There must be more people, this is not unusual.


    However, Chu He knew that it wasn''t about Sister Lan''s affairs now, and said with a smile, "Love Princess, don''t care about your sister''s affairs first."


    Outside the Zulong Hall, Su Mei heard the movement inside, hesitated, and walked in.


    The reason why Su Mei arrived in Tianxuan Kingdom this time was because of an order from the confederate to let her contact Chu River and directly gave her a lot of resources. These resources were just as random as she could not believe, let alone a large amount. .


    Originally, Su Mei didn''t want to agree, but she was fascinated by these resources, and she was very curious, who is this Chu River who really paid her all the attention, but she knows that her at least is a great saint. The presence.


    However, Su Mei knew that it was not the time to think about it, and went in blankly.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 80： Travers League

    Inside Zulong Hall, Chu He heard footsteps and stopped his movements.


    Seeing this, Lan Fei looked at Chu He with a puzzled look: "Emperor, what''s wrong?"


    Chu He didn''t speak. She silently looked at Su Mei who came in, and found that she looked exactly like Lan Fei, and frowned: "Who are you?"


    Before Su Mei said, Lan Fei said: "Emperor, she is my sister, Su Mei!"


    At this time, Su Mei said with a smile on her face: "Little girl Su Mei, met the emperor!"


    Chu He heard the words, shook her head, and said, "Love concubine, she is not your sister. In front of this seat, if you will change seventy-two, you can''t hide my golden eyes!"


    Su Mei''s face changed slightly at this time, resisting the uneasiness in her heart, and said, "I am not malicious, emperor!"


    Hum, Chu He snorted, saying, "You shot at my sister-in-law, and you dare to say that it is not malicious. Also, as a seventh-tier strongman, you use Su Mei ¡¯s identity to contact you. Do n¡¯t say no intention!"


    Speaking, the nine rounds of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheels in Chuhe''s eyes appeared.


    "This is the kaleidoscope writing eye?" Su Mei couldn''t help exclaiming when she saw Chu He''s eyes.


    Alas, Chu He did not expect that this beautiful woman actually knew the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, was she also a traverser!


    Chu River groaned for a while and said to Lan Fei, "Lan Fei, you leave here first!"


    Lan Fei didn''t ask much, and left here with great sadness.


    At this time, Su Mei suddenly said: "Lan Fei, your sister is fine!"


    When Lan Fei heard this, the sadness in her heart was gone.


    After Chu He saw Lan Fei left the Zulong Hall, the power of the golden earth spirits radiated from her body, and the entire Zulong Hall was wrapped instantly.


    After doing all this, Chu He looked at Su Mei and said Shen: "Who the **** are you?"


    Su Mei did not dare to look at Chuhe''s eyes, and Shen Sheng said, "Since you and I are the same type of person, why bother me and let me go?"


    Chu He looked at Su Mei coldly, and Shen Sheng said, "You still have the last chance to speak. I hope you cherish it."


    Su Mei heard the words, her face changed slightly: "My name is also Su Mei, from the water blue star, like you, should be a passerby"


    Aqua Blue Star? Chu He frowned. This guy didn''t come from the earth. How did she know that the kaleidoscope wrote the round eye?


    With doubt, Chu He asked in a deep voice: "How did you know the kaleidoscope to write chakras? Is there a shadow of fire on your planet!"


    Well, Su Mei nodded slightly, and said, "We do have a naruto on our blue star, so we recognized your kaleidoscope."


    When Chu He heard this beautiful girl say this, she seemed to understand something. The aquamarine is estimated to be a parallel space of the earth. Although it is very ridiculous, he knows that this is likely to be the truth.


    This world is really interesting. The corner of Chuhe''s mouth is slightly tilted, and that''s all right. Since he has eternal life, the more complicated and huge the world is, the better, so it will be boring later.


    Chu River looked at Su Mei for a while, and continued to ask, "You gave Lan Fei''s clothes!"


    Well, Su Mei nodded and said, "I did give it to her!"


    It turned out that this was really the case, Chu He finally understood at this time, why this Lan Fei had a stewardess clothes, it turned out to be this way.


    "Last question, what is the purpose of contacting me?" Then, Chu He stared at Su Mei. He knew that Su Mei had contact with herself, and she had a purpose.


    Su Mei heard the words and bit her lip. She said, "The lord sent me to contact you. As for the purpose, I don''t know."


    Allied? Chu He frowned, and said, "How strong is your leader? Who is he?"


    Those who can send the seventh-tier strong to contact themselves are at least saints! Being caught by such a strong man, Chu He also felt uncomfortable.


    Things have come to this point, and Su Mei has not concealed, saying: "The strength of the leader is unfathomable, at least of the level of the Great Saint. As for who he is, he is the leader of our League of Translators. I say this, the country The Lord should understand! "


    "What? The Crossers Alliance?" Chu He couldn''t help exclaiming, eyes widened, and looked at Su Mei with an incredible look: "You mean, your organization is made up of Crossers."


    Well, Su Mei nodded slightly and said, "It''s the leader who brought us together. As for how he knows that we are a traverser, we are also very embarrassed now. He sent me this time, presumably trying to win you over. Enter the Alliance of Practitioners. "


    Draw me in? Chu He shook his head and said, "Go back and bring me some words for him, and let him die. He won''t enter any of the Crossers Alliance, you go!"


    Talking, Chu He took the power of the earth around Zulong Hall into his body, and the writing wheel eye in his eyes was closed.


    Chu He was still thinking that if Su Mei didn''t tell her purpose, she would use monthly reading to deal with her, and she would not use it now.


    At this time, Su Mei gave a sigh of relief, and said, "Thank you for your grace, but I''m going back now, I''m afraid the allies will send someone to contact you. I''d better stay here, so I''ll be fine!"


    After hearing this, Chu He meditated for a while, and said, "Okay, in this case, you''ll stay in the palace first, pick a palace yourself! Go!"


    "Yes, the lord," Su Mei silently left the Zulong Temple.


    Chu He looked at the back of Su Mei''s departure, also left Zulong Temple, and went to Lanfei Palace.


    Inside Lanfei Palace, Lanfei saw the arrival of Chuhe and ran over crying.


    Chu He hugged her at this time and comforted her: "My concubine, my sister is fine. If you don''t believe me, I will take my concubine back to your mother''s house tomorrow."


    "Emperor, really?" Lan Fei heard Chu said, crying ceased, looking forward to looking at Chu River.


    "Of course," Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "Love Concubine, if you want to go back to your parents'' house now, I will accompany you, anyway, I have time now."


    Lan Fei hesitated, and said, "The emperor, Chen Yuan wants to go back and look now."


    "Okay," Chu He touched Lan Fei''s head, and gently pushed her away, saying, "Ai Fei wants to go back, we will go back now, anyway, your home is in our Tianxuan Kingdom, hold it for a few minutes Time can go. "


    "Emperor, you are so kind to Chen Ye," Lan Fei looked at Chu He very much.


    Chu He tapped her little head at this moment: "Fool, you are your concubine, who is not good to you, who is good to you? Does concubine like to ride a dragon?"


    Well, Lan Fei''s face showed excitement: "Chen Ye likes to ride a dragon. I saw the emperor riding a dragon before. It was so prestigious. At that time, Chen Ye thought that if one day, Chen Ye could ride with the emperor. Dragon, that''s fine. "


    Hehe, Chu He smiled, and talked to Xiaolong intentionally.


    At this moment, Chen Long received the idea of ??the Chu River, and immediately flew out of the pond to go outside the Lanfei Palace.


    Wow, Lan Fei couldn''t help but exclaim when she saw the arrival of Chen Long, and ran away with a look of excitement.


    Seeing Lan Fei''s excitement as a child, Chu He smiled, and then went out.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 81： Accompany Lan Fei to her mothers home

    Lan Fei sat on the dragon''s dragon''s head, and excitedly said to Chu River, "Emperor, let''s go!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly.


    At this time, the dragon flew into the sky and quickly left the palace.


    On the dragon, Chu He opened a heavy pupil.


    Soon after, Chu River saw where Su''s house was, so he let the dragon fly.


    Lan Fei also saw her own home, with an excited expression on her face, and said in the ear of Chuhe: "The emperor, Chen Ye has a request."


    Chu He looked at Lan Fei''s shy face and said with a smile, "What''s the request? Let''s go!"


    Lan Fei didn''t hesitate at this time, she said, "Emperor, Chen Xi wants to stay with her maid for one night."


    Hehe, Chuhe heard a smile and said with a grin, "Ai Fei, do you want to stay with you for one night in Su''s house, right?"


    Well, Lan Fei nodded, looking at Chu He with a look of anticipation: "I beg the emperor to agree."


    "Okay, I promise!" Chu He nodded, he could live anywhere, and the Su family was also a big family. Although not as good as the palace, it would not be too bad.


    "My courtier, thank you, Emperor," Lan Fei''s face showed excitement.


    While the Chu River was chatting with Lan Fei, Chen Long had landed above the Su family.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the Su family showed excitement on their faces, and hurriedly informed the Su family master to go to the holy place.


    The Chu River allowed Chen Long to stay in the sky and flew Lan Fei to a garden in Su''s house.


    Seeing this familiar environment, Lan Fei''s face showed the color of remembrance: "Emperor, I didn''t expect Chen Ye to return here."


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "If you like it, you can stay here for a few months."


    "No, Chen Ye still likes to stay with the emperor."


    Chu He didn''t speak, walked to the front of an orchid, folded a pink orchid in full bloom, and said to Lan Fei, "Come to concubine, let me wear it for you!"


    Well, Lan Fei walked to the side of Chu River with excitement.


    At this time, Chu He inserted the orchid in her hand into Lan Fei''s head.


    At this moment, Lan Fei''s hair was coiled up, and wearing the orchid, I felt a lot of brilliance.


    "Ai Fei is really beautiful," Chu He looked at Lan Fei''s cheeky face, heartily sighing.


    A large part of the reason why Chu He is so good to Lan Fei and Li Fei is because of their stunning looks, which makes them irresistible to them.


    Lan Fei heard the praise of Chu River, her heart was unusually sweet.


    At this time, the owner of the Su family came to this garden with a group of people.


    Chu He glanced at the leading middle-aged man, knowing that he was Su Yi ¡¯s owner Su Yi, Lan Fei ¡¯s father, beside him was a black princess dress and a beautiful lady, who should be Lan Fei ¡¯s mother. .


    As for the disciples of the Su family behind the two, Chu He only knew one, that is, Lan Fei''s sister Su Mei, who really looked exactly like Lan Fei, but the temperament was very different.


    Lan Fei is gentle and elegant, while Su Mei is the type that is not close to people, very cold. Although a smile is also shown on her face, Chu He can see her temperament at a glance.


    "Wei Chen, see the emperor!" A group of people knelt on the ground.


    Seeing this, Chu He said lightly: "Let''s get up, no need to be polite. This time I will accompany Ai Fei to Su''s house, and I will stay here for one night. Those rules and regulations need not be paid too much attention."


    Lan Fei walked over with excitement and helped Su Yi and her mother lift up: "Parents, get up!"


    Su Yi and her wife looked at each other and stood up with a smile on their faces. They knew that her daughter must now have won the favor of the emperor.


    At this time, Lan Fei glanced at her sister and found that she was really okay, and the sadness in her heart disappeared.


    However, Lan Fei seemed to think of something at this time, came to the side of Chu River, naturally holding his arm, and some coquettishly said: "The emperor, Chen Ye''s mother''s leg was injured before, please the emperor to take treatment."


    Su Yi and his wife, Li Lu, heard the words and took a careful look at Chuhe. They found that he was not angry, and they were relieved. They didn''t expect their daughter to be so bold and troubled for this little matter.


    Chu He glanced at his mother-in-law with a heavy pupil, nodded slightly, and the power of the wooden spirit began to radiate, pouring into her feet.


    At this time, everyone could feel how strong the vitality contained in the power of the wooden spirit was. They smelled it a little and felt that the benefits were not shallow.


    Li Lu than everyone in the Su family knows how scary the vitality of this wooden spirit is. She feels that her injury is just instantaneous. The reason why Chu He has been doing this for so long is to treat her other long wounds.


    Originally, Lu Lu was desperate for these long wounds, but at this time she had a glimmer of hope in her heart. After all, the great people such as the emperor had a chance to cure themselves, and there was a great chance of healing.


    Thinking about this in Lu Lu, she suddenly found that all the old injuries on her body were already well, her face was shocked, and her eyes were staring at Chu River, thinking that it was indeed the emperor. This method was simply not understandable to me. of.


    After Chu He healed his mother-in-law, he collected the power of Mu Ling.


    Li Lu was excited at this time: "Thank the emperor!"


    "It''s all right," Chu He shook his head.


    Seeing his wife''s appearance, Su Yi knew that her injury was healed, and said with joy: "Emperor, Wei Chen has ordered someone to prepare wine and drinks, please move the emperor!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly and took Lan Fei to the hall of Su''s house.


    Seeing this, Su Yi and Li Lu hurried to keep up.


    As he walked, Su Yi whispered in his wife''s ear: "Madam, your leg injury is all right this time, so you don''t have to suffer so much in the future."


    Li Lu smiled at this time and said, "Fu Jun, you don''t know. This time, all the injuries on my body are healed, and even the old ones are healed, and now I feel that my whole body is full of strength."


    what? Su Yi heard the words, his face was excited: "Mrs., really?"


    Well, Lu Lu nodded and said: "The emperor''s strength is unfathomable, and I know that so many old injuries are hidden from my body. It is even easier to treat it. He still has a strength in my body, which is constantly Nourish my body, I feel you are not my opponent now, husband. "


    Su Yi heard the words, and remorse appeared on his face: "Madam, I knew I would hurt myself."


    Hehe, Li Lu heard his husband ¡¯s words, and could n¡¯t help but show a smile on her beautiful face: ¡°Fu Jun, have I forgotten our baby girl? With her blowing the pillow beside the emperor, we get the reward Definitely not less. "


    Su Yi heard his wife''s words, her eyes lit up, and said, "Yeah, why didn''t I think, or my wife is smart, and I will talk to our babies and children later."


    "Fu Jun, let''s stop talking. Hurry up to keep up with the emperor."


    Then, Li Lu glanced at the back of Chu River and hurried up.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 82： Power infusion

    Chu He pulled Lan Fei and walked all the way to Su''s hall. There was a heavy pupil. He didn''t need anyone to lead the way.


    It can be seen that at the moment, both sides and the top of the Su family hall are full of food, including Chu Heting''s favorite pastries.


    Seeing this, Chu He took Lan Fei to go in, and sat above the hall.


    Not long after, Su Yi and Li Lu arrived with Su Mei. As for the other children of the Su family, Su Yi and Li Lu were driven away, lest they accidentally offend the emperor.


    Chuhe glanced at the three of them and said lightly, "Sit down!"


    Su Yi and others answered and sat down.


    Lan Fei picked up a green pastry at this time: "Emperor, try this. Chen Ye likes to eat this kind of pastry."


    Oh, Chu He said with a hint of curiosity: "Ai Fei loves to eat so much, then I really have to taste it."


    Talking, Chu He took a bite of the green pastry from Lan Fei.


    Alas, Chu He chewed for a bit, and couldn''t help but sigh: "This pastry tastes good, although it is sweet, but not greasy, you can!"


    Su Yi and Li Lu heard a smile on their faces, thinking that the emperor would be satisfied.


    At this time, Lan Fei also smiled, and constantly introduced Chu He to the various foods on the table. She was very confident in her own things.


    Chuhe was eating while admiring: "Su Aiqing, I didn''t expect your family to have so many delicious things. It''s very good. What reward do you want?"


    Su Yi heard the words, his face showed ecstasy. Originally, he didn''t ask for merit in this banquet, but he never got anything. Now he got the emperor''s reward. This unexpected joy made him speechless. coming.


    Seeing this, Li Lu hurriedly stood out and said, "The emperor, the Su family is a big family, but unfortunately they were almost exterminated. My husband and I escaped after a nine-death life. I beg the emperor to take the revenge for the Su family.


    Chu He heard the words, nodded slightly, and said, "No wonder you are a weak woman with dark injuries all over your body. It should be the damage suffered in that catastrophe!"


    Well, Li Lu nodded strongly, and the hatred on his beautiful face was: "I was killed all the way with my husband, and my body was covered with scars. Although the surface wound had already healed, the internal injury had been hard to heal and tortured me. For more than two decades, I thank the emperor for his help. "


    Lan Fei and Su Mei were shocked when they heard what their mother said, but they did not expect that Su Jia had such a history.


    Chu He glanced at Li Lu, and said lightly, "Mrs. Su, what is your genocide against Su family?"


    Li Lu didn''t hesitate at this time, and said, "Emperor, the enemy of our Su family is Tian Lei Zong. I have been paying attention to Tian Lei Zong these years. Their suzerain is now a fifth-order strong."


    Fifth order? Chu He heard the words and said lightly, "Madam, come here!"


    The fifth-order monk, Chu He did not bother to take his own shot. Although the fifth-order can already be regarded as a hegemon and dominates billions of souls, it is not enough for him that the fifth-order is like a maggot and he has no qualifications to shoot.


    Well, although Li Lu was puzzled, she came to the Chu River. No one in the entire Tianxuan Kingdom dared to disobey the emperor''s order, and of course she couldn''t.


    Chu He gave her a glance, admiring in her heart, it is indeed the person who gave birth to the two beautiful women, Lan Fei and Su Mei, is also a beautiful woman.


    However, Chu He also knows that now is not the time to admire beautiful women, so as not to cause any misunderstanding, when jumping into the Yellow River, it will not be clear.


    Chu He looked at his mother-in-law for a while, and said, "Mrs., stretch out your hand!"


    Well, Li Lu didn''t refuse, she stretched out her jade hand, her heart was even more puzzled.


    Lan Fei and others looked at Chu He with a puzzled expression, wondering what he wanted to do.


    Chu He didn''t hesitate at this moment, holding Li Lu''s hand, and the power of the thunder spirit on his body swept towards Li Lu through his arm.


    At this time Li Lu felt a powerful force that choked her into her body, and soon filled her whole body, constantly reforming her body.


    Chu He injected the power of Thunder Spirit into Li Lu, and said, "Mrs. Don''t resist the power of Xun, He is helping to transform your body into a Thunder Spirit."


    Well, Lu Lu nodded slightly, she never thought of resisting, because Chu He injected the power to excite the cells in her body, making her almost comfortable and shouted out, but she could n¡¯t help it, otherwise Shame before the emperor, she has the heart to die.


    Seeing her mother''s blushing face, Lan Fei couldn''t help but asked, "Emperor, mother, she can''t stand your strength."


    Su Yi came over at this time, looking worried at his wife


    Su Mei also came over, her face also showing anxiety.


    Li Lu shook her head when she heard what her baby daughter said, but she didn''t dare to speak or she couldn''t help it.


    Lan Fei, Su Yi, and Su Mei saw this and thought that Li Lu couldn''t bear the power of Chu River. She shook her head and let Chu River stop pouring power, and hurriedly said: "Emperor, maybe your power is too terrible, she can''t stand it ! "


    Chu He heard the words, frowning, thinking that her own power is under her own control, if you want to be gentle, then if you want to be violent, how could she be in trouble.


    Li Lu heard her daughter and husband ¡¯s words. Although they knew that they cared about themselves, they were still a little angry. They were clearly enjoying themselves, and there was no pain in their expressions.


    When Li Lu was thinking like this, Chu He stopped pouring power, and he thought that something was wrong.


    As the power of the Chu River ceased to be input, Li Lu felt that the comfortable feeling just like immersed in the warm ocean disappeared instantly, and the cells began to have a little emotion.


    Chu He let go of his hand and looked at Li Lu with a doubtful look, saying, "Maybe you have a special constitution and is not suitable for my strength. I will give you the Dragon Dragon temporarily for you to avenge it, not too early. Now, I''m going to rest. "


    Talking, Chu He left Lan Fei''s hand.


    Li Lu looked at the back of Chu He''s departure. He wanted to say something, but couldn''t say something. Then he complained and looked at his husband: "Fu Jun, where can I not stand the power of the emperor just now, look!"


    Talking, Li Lu put out a finger to a chair.


    "boom!"


    A thunderbolt pierced out of Li Lu''s jade fingers, shattering the chair in an instant, and no ash remained.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi widened his eyes, his face showing an unbelievable look.


    Su Mei''s cold face also showed surprise.


    Li Lu looked at the shocked expressions of both of them, and said something a little bit silent: "Father, son and daughter, you have been miserable this time. I was going to accept the terror power that the emperor would pass on, and now you are messed up. "


    "call!"


    Su Yi took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the shock in her heart: "Ma''am, I see you blushing. Isn''t this worrying about you? Who knows you''re fine!"


    Su Mei also said at this time: "Mother, just looking at you just looks like you can''t stand it. If you don''t speak again, we thought you were speechless."


    Li Lu remembered what happened just now, and thought to myself, if I speak, I''m afraid to lose face, and I still lose face.


    After pondering for a while, Li Lu decided to go to the emperor. This rare opportunity, if she missed it, she would regret it for life as if she had missed billions.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 83： Disaster star?

    After Chuhe took a bath, he went straight to sleep.


    Li Lu originally wanted to look for Chuhe. After finding that the lights in the room had been turned off, she left helplessly. She did not dare to disturb the emperor at this time.


    The next morning, Chu He woke up early, and Lan Fei was earlier than Chu He, and had long since disappeared.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook her head, got dressed, and was going to find Lan Fei.


    At this time, a knock came from the outside: "Emperor, are you there?"


    Chu He heard the voice, knowing that it was Li Lu, and wondered why she had come so early: "Mrs. Su, come in!"


    "Oh!"


    The door opened and Li Lu, still in a black princess dress, came in.


    Chu He looked at her hair and looked like Li Lu, who had just woke up, and asked with a doubt: "Mrs. Su, are you?"


    Li Lu didn''t hesitate and hurriedly said, "I beg the Emperor to give me strength again, and I will hold back."


    Chu He heard the words, frowned, and said, "Madam, my strength may not be suitable for you, you don''t have to force it."


    Li Lu heard the words, hurriedly explained, and told what happened yesterday.


    After speaking, Li Luqiao''s face was slightly reddish.


    Chu He heard Li Lu''s explanation. She looked at her strangely, then walked to her side, and continued to inject the power into Li Lu''s body. He just said that his power is so gentle that even ordinary people can stand up. It''s OK, how could Li Lu be unable to resist it.


    With the infusion of Chu River''s strength, Li Lu once again entered the state of yesterday, and the whole person was extremely comfortable.


    Chu He saw Li Lu''s expression, knowing that she was really okay, and rest assured to increase the injection of strength. After all, it was not a simple matter to completely transform Li Lu''s physique into a thundering body. Slowly inject power.


    However, after Chu He increased his strength, Li Lu apparently couldn''t bear it. She felt unusually comfortable all over and could not help but scream.


    Chu He heard that, without paying attention, he continued to inject the power of Thunder Spirit into Li Lu''s body without thoughts.


    After Li Lu found herself dysfunctional, Qiao flushed, but seeing Chu He''s expressionless, her embarrassment disappeared a lot.


    At this time, Chu He injected power into Li Lu''s body and said, "Mother-in-law, your constitution has almost become the body of Thunder Spirit. Then you can refine the power of Thunder Spirit I gave you."


    Well, Li Lu also felt that she was full of strength, and said excitedly, "Thank you Emperor!"


    Chu He let go of his hand at this time, glanced at Li Lu''s appearance, and said faintly: "Mother-in-law, you look like this now, it is better not to be seen, otherwise it is easy to cause misunderstanding."


    Li Lu heard the words, took a mirror out of the storage ring and looked at it with a puzzled look, and found that he looked like a red face.


    At this moment, Lan Fei''s voice came from outside: "The emperor, get up for breakfast."


    When Chu He and Li Lu heard this, their faces changed slightly.


    Fortunately, the Chu River responded fast enough, and when Lan Fei was about to walk to the door, she pulled Li Lu over and left here in a hurry.


    After Lan Lan carried the breakfast back to the room, she found that Chu He was missing. He put the breakfast on the table, with doubts on her face, thinking to her that the emperor was still asleep just now. Where did she go now?


    At this moment, Chu He took Li Lu to a garden.


    "call!"


    Chu He released Li Lu at this time, secretly relieved, but to be honest, he had a little irritation besides a little nervousness, and he didn''t know why.


    Li Lu was also relieved at this moment. If he was seen by his daughter, he couldn''t even jump into the river of destiny. Fortunately, the Emperor''s magical powers are so vast that even this method can be used.


    If you haven''t guessed it wrong, Li Lu knows that it must have been a magical power just now. If she knew such a magical power, wouldn''t it be a great deal?


    Thinking of all the terrible aspects of this supernatural power, Li Lu looked at Chuhe and said, "Look for the emperor to give the supernatural power to Ji!"


    After speaking, Li Lu was frightened by her own boldness. This supernatural power was obviously the unique skill of the emperor. It was not only impossible to spread the word, but it was not even known. She was so bold that she asked the emperor to give her power. It''s going to be furious.


    Chu River gave Li Lu a glance, shook his head, and said, "It takes too long for you to pass this magical power to the earth, because you want to learn the magical power of the earth, you must have a body of earth and spirit. You just have it. With the Thunder Spirit, it is not impossible to want the two constitutions to coexist, but it will take a long time, and I will have a chance to say it later! "


    Li Lu saw Chuhe not only did not get angry, but also really wanted to pass the magical power to herself. Although she was just verbal, she was grateful: "Thanks to the emperor."


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly and said to Li Lu: "Mother-in-law, if it''s okay, I''ll go first, so as not to cause misunderstanding."


    After speaking, Chu He was about to leave, but at this time, Li Lu stopped him: "Emperor, I look like this now. It would be embarrassing to meet people on the road."


    Also, Chu He nodded slightly, showing his heavy pupils, and looked at the entire Su House, and saw that Su Yi was still sleeping in the room, a little speechless: "Mother-in-law, your husband is still asleep, I want It won''t work to take you back to the room. "


    "It''s okay," Li Lu remembered what happened last night, shook his head, and said, "He won''t be able to wake up at one and a half. After the emperor sends his body back to the room, just leave."


    Chu He heard the words, wondering: "Mother-in-law, how do you know he won''t wake up for a while? If he wakes up, although I''m not afraid, you can just do something big."


    Li Lu heard that God sent a ghost to mutter a few words into Chuhe''s ear.


    After that, Li Lu really wanted to find a hole to drill in. What was she doing? Brain Watt?


    Chu He heard the words, looked at her with a little surprise, and then did not hesitate to continue to use the earthen **** to put himself into the land with Li Lu. Since Li Lu was not afraid, what he was afraid of was innocent anyway.


    In Su Yi''s room, Chu He appeared with Li Lu.


    Chu He gave a careful look at Su Yi who was sleeping. To be honest, although he was innocent, at this time, he was inexplicably nervous.


    However, Chu He knew that it was not the time to be nervous. After giving Li Lu an eye, he hurried away from this to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding.


    After seeing Chu He leave, Li Lu felt relieved, thinking to herself that she had too much luck!


    She remembered that when she broke through the third level last time, she wanted to celebrate it. As a result, the Su family was destroyed by the people of Tian Leizong on that day. Now she has obtained the thunder spirit body. At the moment, Li Lu was deeply suspicious that she might be a disaster star, which not only affected herself, but also affected others.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 84： Water Spirit Power

    Li Lu was thinking that she was a disaster star. Su Yi suddenly woke up and startled her.


    At this time, Li Lu hurriedly walked to the front of the mirror to fix her appearance.


    Seeing herself in the mirror, Li Lu was a little panicked, because at this moment she was still the same as before, as if she had just been quilted.


    Fortunately, Su Yi didn''t look at her much, so Li Lu was relieved.


    Su Yi said, "Mrs., what time is it, you are still here, did the emperor''s breakfast order go on?"


    Li Lu heard the words and thought of what happened just now: "Father, isn''t our baby daughter beside the emperor? She must have prepared breakfast for the emperor."


    "Confused," Su Yi yelled at this time: "If our daughter hasn''t got up yet? What about the emperor, you will go to see the emperor with me immediately, and by the way instruct the next person to make some delicious food."


    When Li Lu heard her husband''s words, her face changed slightly. How did she see people like this? So she hurriedly said, "Fu Jun, go to see the emperor first! I''ll just order someone to cook."


    Su Yi knew that his wife was going to make up the appearance, and nodded slightly, and said, "Okay, I''ll see the emperor right away, and you should quickly make up the appearance yourself."


    "Got it!"


    Su Yi was already dressed at this moment, and hurriedly left the room to go to the other courtyard where Chu River is located.


    Seeing this, Li Lu breathed a long sigh of relief, then hurriedly sought water to wash his face.


    On the other side, Chu He was playing with Lan Fei while eating breakfast.


    Lan Fei put the cakes in Chu He''s mouth and said with a smile: "Emperor, you like to eat these cakes, I will make them for you when I go back."


    Well, Chuhe nodded with a smile on his face and said, "Lan Fei, what reward do you want, I will give it to you!"


    Lan Fei heard the words, shook her head, and said, "Emperor, courtiers don''t need any reward. They can stay with the emperor, and courtiers are satisfied."


    Chu He wanted to talk and praised her beloved concubine, but at this time, the sound of the system suddenly sounded: "Ding, it has been over twenty-four hours since the host ¡¯s last awakening superpower, congratulations to the host''s awakening superpower water spirit . "


    The power of water spirit? Chu He felt that this super power was definitely very interesting, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and he was lost in thought, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Da da da!"


    At this time, a sudden sound of footsteps suddenly sounded, not long after, Su Yi''s figure appeared.


    When Chu He saw Su Yi, his face was a little weird. After all, what happened just now, he faced Su Yi, and his heart also fluctuated.


    Su Yi didn''t know what Chu He thought. Looking at Chu He, he looked respectfully and said, "Good morning, good morning to the emperor!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, then remembered what his mother-in-law said, and couldn''t help but ask, "Ai Qing slept well last night?"


    "Trusted the Emperor, Weichen slept soundly last night!"


    Hehe, Chuhe laughed secretly, thinking, it was really fun.


    Lanfei suddenly said at this time: "Dad, are you here so early, is there something wrong?"


    Su Yi heard the words, glanced at the porridge and cakes on the table, and said, "Wei Chen thought that the emperor hadn''t had breakfast earlier, so he came over and saw that, Madam, she was ready to let her subordinates do it earlier.


    "Ai Qing is attentive," Chu He shook her head, and said, "Lan Fei has prepared for breakfast for you. Eat those for you earlier!"


    "Yes, emperor!"


    Chu He continued to speak at this time: "Ai Qing, aren''t you going to get revenge? I lent you the dragon!"


    Su Yi heard the words, hesitated, and said, "Emperor, in fact, my wife, she can withstand your strength, but there were some minor accidents that day, and asked the emperor to instill her strength again."


    Chu He certainly knew this, but she had already transformed her constitution into a Thunder Spirit.


    Lanfei heard her father''s words and said, "Emperor!"


    "Okay," Chu He knocked on Lan Fei''s little head, and said, "Ai Fei, can you promise me?"


    Hee hee, Lan Fei smiled brightly at this moment: "The emperor is the best!"


    The conversation between several people was heard by Li Lu, who had just arrived. She knew that she could not help, and smiled: "I will trouble the emperor again."


    Su Yi frowned and yelled, "Mrs., why is it rude to meet the emperor?"


    Li Lu was scolded by Su Yi with some minor grievances in her heart.


    Seeing this, Chu He said with a smile: "No need to salute, everyone is one family, Ai Fei, please leave with Su Aiqing first!"


    Lan Fei and Su Yi did not ask more, in fact, they did not dare to ask why.


    After seeing them leaving, Chu He smiled and said, "Mother-in-law, have breakfast with your uncle!"


    Well, Li Lu didn''t speak, came over silently, picked up a cake and ate it, she was really furious.


    Seeing this, Chu He said faintly, "Mother-in-law, you are not curious, why do I leave you here alone?"


    Li Lu heard that, as if thinking of something, he glanced at Chuhe quietly, flushed.


    Uh, Chu He saw this, and said something a little bit, "Mother-in-law, what do you think now? Don''t you want to learn that shrewd magical power? I already thought about it just now, it does n¡¯t matter to you, after all, how do you Said to be my mother-in-law! "


    Li Lu knew that she had misunderstood her face, which turned even more flushed, but she thought she was about to learn the magical powers, and her face was filled with excitement: "Lord, let''s get started! People can''t wait."


    Chu He heard that after eating a piece of pastry, he radiated the power of the earth''s spirit from his body and wrapped the whole room so that no one could snoop on it or his mother-in-law''s voice spreading out, causing misunderstanding.


    After doing all this, Chu He looked at Li Lu silently, thinking, how could there be a feeling of stealing the sun, and he was clearly innocent.


    "call!"


    Chu He took a deep breath, set aside her thoughts, walked to Li Lu, and poured the power of the earth spirit into her body, so that her constitution possessed the characteristics of the power of earth spirit.


    In fact, Li Lu, a person who has been forcibly transformed into a body of earth spirits, can not compare the magical powers of Chudi with Chu River. Whether it is the depth of the Xudi or the ability to hide itself, it is not in a grade at all.


    The Chu River unearthed the power of the spirit and hid it in a stone casually. If the seventh-order monster did not observe it carefully, it would definitely not find any clues. Even after being transformed, Li Lu would definitely not be able to achieve this level. The gap is beyond description. Not big.


    With the infusion of the earth''s power from the Chu River, Li Lu entered that state again, but was forcibly restrained by her. She didn''t want to lose face in front of the Chu River.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 85： Jis actions

    Lan Fei and her father had seen Chu He and Li Lu for several hours, but they had not yet come out.


    When the two came to the door of the room, Chu He hurried out of the room with the power of the earth.


    "call!"


    Chu He took a deep breath at this time, forcing himself to calm down.


    Lan Fei and Su Yi saw Chu He appear, looked at each other, and hurriedly asked, "Emperor, how is she?"


    Of course, Chu He knew that the two said that she was Li Lu, and said lightly, "She is all right, but it takes a little time to digest my strength. Don''t worry about it!"


    Lan Fei and Su Yi heard the words, relieved, they thought that Li Lu was in trouble, after all, there was no trace of movement for so long.


    At this time, Chu He continued to say, "Mrs. Su may need some time to adjust. Let''s go to the lobby and wait!"


    Well, both Lan Fei and Su Yi doubted it, followed Chu He to the hall.


    Li Lu heard a sigh of relief when she heard the outside movement, then closed her eyes and rested.


    After about an hour, Li Lu smiled and went to Su''s hall: "See the emperor!"


    "No courtesy," Chu He held her up with the power of the earth, and said lightly, "It''s all family, don''t be so polite, sit down!"


    Well, after Li Lu glanced at Chuhe quietly, she sat down in the seat beside her husband.


    At this moment, Chu He looked away from Li Lu and looked at Su Yi. He said lightly, "Ai Qing, Mrs. Su''s strength is now enough to avenge your Su family. left."


    Su Yi heard the words, his face was excited: "Thank the emperor for his generosity!"


    Li Lu and Lan Fei also said at this time: "Thank the emperor!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly and said, "Love Concubine, let''s go!"


    Talking, Chu He left Lanfei with Lanfei.


    "Congratulations to the emperor," Su Yi looked at the back of Chu He''s departure, his face showing excitement.


    Li Lu glanced at her husband and shook her head secretly.


    After seeing Chu River leaving Qilong, Su Yi turned his gaze on his wife: "Madam, what''s your strength now? Is there any fifth-grade strength?"


    Li Lu didn''t speak, and the power of the thunder spirit erupted, and a thunder dragon comparable to the fifth order wrapped around her.


    Su Yi looked at his wife''s breath of horror that was suffocating, and at the same time, she was a little afraid.


    Su Mei also came in at this time, with a look of surprise on her face: "Mother, you are so scary now!"


    Li Lu saw the two of them shocked, with pride on their faces, and thought, what''s this? If I broke out, the power would be more terrifying and scarier. What I said was also a woman who got the true story of the emperor. Aren''t they scary?


    Su Yi hurriedly said at this time: "Madam, let''s get revenge right now!"


    Li Lu heard the words, shook his head, and said, "I can go by myself. If you bring yours, I will have a hard time protecting you. I should keep the emperor for him. If he is there, I don''t need to consider these things at all."


    Su Yi also regretted: "The emperor has everything to do, how dare you bother him with such a trivial matter. Now that you have the power of your wife, you can bring the master of Tian Leizong back."


    Well, Li Lu didn''t hesitate at this time, left Su''s house directly, and went to Tianleizong to take revenge.


    Going to no one''s place, Li Lu left quietly.


    At this moment, Chu He had taken Lan Fei back to the palace.


    As soon as the Chu River came back, Hu Meiren and Li Fei greeted.


    After Hu Meiren and Li Fei glanced at Lan Fei, they said to Chuhe: "The emperor, someone from the Ji family has come, indicating that there will be a grand banquet in Tianjian City. I invite you to this banquet, as if It''s about dealing with the abyss demons. "


    Oh, Chu River groaned for a while, and said, "Tianjian City is a little far from here. If this is the case, I will start now."


    Hu Meiren and Li Fei looked at each other at this moment, and said, "Emperor, bring us two!"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "I feel that the abyss demons may get the news this time, and then besiege the sky sword city directly. It is too dangerous for you to go."


    Li Fei and Hu Meiren heard the words, and their faces were disappointed.


    Lan Fei was also a little disappointed at this moment. She had just been with the emperor for two days, and she really did not want to live the lonely life she had before.


    Chu He felt the emotions of the three, and said, "If the three concubines really want to follow, it is not impossible."


    Wow, the three girls screamed with excitement at this time, and said in unison, "Emperor, what is it?"


    Chu He heard the words and smiled, and said, "This method cannot be performed here. We return to the Zulong Temple, preaching the power of your earth spirits, and if you are in trouble, you can leave in a hurry, and the earth spirits Mighty attacks also work well. "


    Divine magic? Hu Meiren couldn''t help but say, "Emperor, do you say that we are supernatural?"


    Chu He looked at the excited Hu Meiren, and was a bit surprised: "I didn''t expect Ai Fei to know this magical power, yes, it was a magical power."


    Speaking, Chu He jumped to the ground, facing the three women''s road: "Come on, I''m going to choke the ground!"


    Talking, Chu He flickered with gold, and then the whole person suddenly disappeared in place.


    Wow, when the three women saw this scene, they couldn''t help but exclaim. They saw that the Chu River had indeed entered the land.


    Among the three women, Hu Meiren is the most excited, but she knows the horror of this magical power.


    Chu He returned to the ground at this time, and then took the surprised three girls into the Zulong Hall.


    Anyway, Chuhe''s own super powers are infinite, and she is not afraid of being exhausted. She simply changed the physique of the three women to the body of the spirit. In this case, you do n¡¯t have to panic about anything you encounter in the future.


    This transformation of the Chu River is six hours.


    Six hours later, Chu He came out with her three daughters, and then left here directly riding a dragon. As for the matter of Tian Xuan Kingdom, he gave it to the Snake Emperor and he was very relieved when the Snake Emperor was there! .


    Su Mei looked at the back of Chu He left, and also left. She knew that Chu He was going to Tianjian City, and she wanted to go to Tianjian City to watch a good show.


    The convener of the Ji family so swaying, Su Mei knew that it would surely attract the attention of the abyss demons.


    The reason why Ji Family did this may be to attract the attention of the abyss demons, and then prepare in Tianjian City, hunt these abyss demons, and sound the counterattack horn for Donghuang.


    As for those sly abyss demons, it is likely that they know that this is a trap. If they go, there are likely to be many masters to go, and there may even be horror at the level of the demon lord.


    In order to be able to see this good show, Su Mei feels acceptable even if she is adventurous.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 86： Lis Excitement

    Chu He rode on a dragon and took three daughters of Li Fei. When it was dark, he finally went to Tianjian City.


    It can be seen that Tianjian City is indeed the top ten cities in the Eastern Wasteland. The wall is more than thirty meters high and looks extremely thick. It exudes a magnificent momentum, giving people a wrong feeling, as if this is not a city. It was a deadly beast that was asleep, awe-inspiring.


    Moreover, although the sword city has arrived in the evening, there are still a lot of people, and there are always strong men flying towards this city.


    Chu He glanced at the sword city this day with a heavy pupil, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and said slightly: "Somewhat interesting, let''s go in!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Chen Long flew in with Chu River and three women directly, and those soldiers on the city wall did not dare to intercept them.


    The three daughters of Li Fei looked at the dense palace below, and looked at the endless palace, with a look of surprise on their faces: "The emperor, the sword city is so prosperous."


    Well, Chuhe looked at this brightly lit and lively city, and nodded slightly, saying, "The sky sword city is indeed very prosperous, and it is indeed our top ten largest city in the East."


    The East is vast and vast, and there are countless countries in it, not to mention the city. Tianjian City can be ranked in the top ten, which is naturally not comparable to ordinary cities.


    After Chu He sighed, he was going to find a place to sleep, but he didn''t want to sleep on the street.


    But at this time, a beautiful woman in a red dress and extraordinary temperament suddenly flew over: "Have met the Lord of Chu!"


    Chu He glanced at the beautiful woman and said lightly, "Beauty, don''t we seem to know?"


    Li Xia smiled sweetly at this time: "Of course, the Chu master did not know the slave family, but the slave family saw the style of the master during the Tianxuan Kingdom. If the master did not hate it, he could stay in our Li family for one night!"


    Chu He heard the words, and groaned for a while, and said, "Okay, lead the way!"


    Anyway, I haven''t found a place to live. It doesn''t matter if I go to this so-called Li''s house for one night. Chuhe doesn''t worry about what Li''s family dares to do.


    Li Xia heard Chuhe''s words, and her face was filled with excitement: "Chu Guozhu, come with me!"


    Chu He glanced at Li Xia''s back and said lightly, "Xiao Long, keep up!"


    "Yes, master!" Chen Long responded, then followed behind Li Xia silently, all the way to the sky above the Li family.


    Seeing that Chu He and Li Fei''s three daughters had arrived at Li''s house, they flew directly to a palace in Li''s house.


    Li Xia looked at Chu He and others with a smile on her face and said, "The Lord Chu and several ladies, this palace is where you live tonight, and there is a huge bath in it. I believe the Lord and his wife are tired. It''s time to take a bath. "


    Well, Chu He glanced at the palace, nodded with satisfaction, and then a red light radiated from his body, rushing into Li Xia''s body.


    Li Xia''s face changed slightly, thinking that Chu River was the key to her, but the next second, she showed ecstasy on her face, and looked at Chu River with a look of excitement, saying, "Thank you for your reward!


    The red light of Chuhe didn''t know what it was, and it actually made a blood vein in her body start to awaken slowly, making Li Xia so excited that she couldn''t help herself.


    You know, Li Xia has tried countless methods, paid countless costs, and can not awaken the blood in her body. She is desperate. Now that the surprise came so suddenly, she wasn''t excited.


    Chu He looked at Li Xia with a look of excitement, and said lightly, "I''ll bring some food over here, let''s go!"


    "Yes, the lord," Li Xia answered, and then left the place excitedly.


    Chu He ignored Li Xia and walked in with her three daughters. Although he was not tired today, he had to take a bath.


    After entering the hall, looking at the steaming, strewn bath with petals, the three women were even more excited than Chu He: "The emperor, these petals are so fragrant!"


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head and thought, isn''t it all the same? I don''t understand, but he didn''t need to understand, just jumped straight.


    On the other side, Li Xia went all the way to a hall.


    At this moment, the hall was full of people, and when she saw Li Xia coming in, she looked forward to her with a look of expectation.


    Sitting above the hall, the burly man with a beard looking at Li Xia, a deep voice came from his mouth: "Elder Li, what happened to the Lord Chu?"


    Seeing his patriarch speaking, Li Xia said with a smile on his face: "Fortunately, the people of our Li family found the trace of Chu Guozhu in front of me, and I successfully invited him to enter our Li family. Chu Guozhu said that everything is very good satisfaction."


    Everyone heard this, and the tension on their faces slowly dissipated. Although they got the opportunity to tying up the Chu Kingdom, they also need skill to make a flattery. If they don''t serve well, it is likely to cause disaster.


    The tension on Li''s face also disappeared, but at this time, he seemed to have found something, looking at Li Xia with a look of surprise: "Elder Li, are you going to wake up?"


    Everyone heard what Li patriarch said, and looked at Li Xia with a shocked expression. They knew that their patriarch would not say so for no reason. Li Xia is likely to really wake up the blood.


    Li Xia couldn''t help but sigh when she heard the words of her patriarch: "You are indeed the patriarch. This is what you see."


    Talking, Li Xia''s red aura flashed, and a fiery breath emanated from her.


    Everyone felt that the temperature of the entire hall suddenly increased a lot, and their faces were surprised.


    At this moment, a fire dragon suddenly appeared behind Li Xia. Although the fire dragon was small and fuzzy, it was indeed a fire dragon.


    With the emergence of this fire dragon, everyone in the hall couldn''t believe looking at Li Xia.


    At this time, a white-haired old man couldn''t help but exclaim: "This is impossible. The blood of the Li family cannot contain the blood of the dragon. Among the ancestors of the Li family, no one has ever awakened the dragon. Bloodline! "


    The Li family stared at the fire dragon behind Li Xia, and said in a deep voice: "No one has awakened, it does not mean that there is no existence. Perhaps the blood of the fire dragon is in the blood of our family, although it is very thin, but there are still The possibility of awakening, but in theory, Li Xia could not awaken the blood of this dragon. "


    "Yes," the white-haired old man looked at Li Xia, who was awakening, said in a deep voice. "I know the blood of Li Xia. The strongest is the blood of Firefox, followed by the fire tiger. The other blood can be ignored, after all. Too thin, there is no possibility of awakening. "


    The head of the Li family groaned for a while, and Shen Sheng said, "When Li Xia wakes up, we will ask her what is going on. This may be an opportunity for our Li family to rise."


    Everyone heard the words of their clan head, their eyes were all bright, if they could awaken the fire dragon blood, the Li family could indeed rise!


    PS:


    Thanks for the 100 rewards of this book friend, "Fantasy ~ Dream Shadow", what?


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 87： Li Feng

    After about half an hour, Li Xia finally opened her eyes slowly, and a beam of flame flashed through her clear eyes.


    "call!"


    Li Xia took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the excitement in her heart, and took the fire dragon back into her body. She also just knew that she was awakened by the blood of the fire dragon, which made her unusually excited.


    Seeing Li Xia waking up, the head of the Li family did not hesitate, and hurriedly asked, "Elder Li, how did your blood awaken to the fire dragon?"


    The crowd was staring at Li Xia at the moment, with a look of anticipation on their faces.


    Li Xia didn''t hide it, she said, "The Lord Chu helped me wake up, and I didn''t know what method he used. At that time, I only saw a red light falling into my body, and then I felt my body. A bloodline is beginning to awaken. "


    "I guessed it," the Li family sighed, and said, "Only the big man like Chu Guozhu can have this terrible method to awaken the thin blood dragon blood in your body."


    The crowd also sighed at this time. They thought it was Li Xia who had mastered any special method, but they did not expect it to be the Chu master.


    Seeing the disappointed expression of everyone, Li Xia shook her head, knowing that they thought too much: "patriarch, I have to give Chu Guozhu some food to pass, and then leave first!"


    Well, the head of the Li family nodded his head slightly, and said, "You go! Remember that you can''t neglect the Chu Kingdom in any way, I won''t say the seriousness of the matter, you also understand."


    Well, Li Xia nodded slightly, and then left here. Of course she knew that she could not neglect the Chu Kingdom, and gave her ten courage. After all, she had seen the people who shot Chu River, and remembered the horrible Chu River. Strength, she numb her scalp.


    After Chuhe took a bath, he found that Li Xia had brought in a bunch of food with a few maids.


    Li Xia walked in front, with a smile on her face and came to the side of the Chu River: "Chu Guozhu, the food is ready, please eat!"


    Chu He glanced at the food on the table, nodded slightly, and said, "Go out first!"


    Li Xia and the maids hurriedly left the palace.


    After changing the clothes, the three daughters of Li Fei also came to dine with Chu River.


    "Well, what is this?" After Chu He took a sip of a bottle of green liquid, his eyes brightened. He estimated that it was some kind of fruit juice, it felt fresh, and it was cold and cold, and the taste was very good .


    Seeing Chuhe like this, the three daughters of Li Fei took a sip, and then couldn''t help but admire: "The emperor, this fruit juice is delicious!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and then thought.


    At this time, Li Xia, who had just stepped out of the hall, heard a voice in his head: "Come back!"


    Li Xia heard the voice of Chu River, gave the maids some spirit stones, and quickly entered the hall.


    The maids got the spirit stone and left here with a smile.


    Soon, Li Xia returned to the main hall.


    Chu He glanced at her, took the bottle of green juice in her hand, took a sip, and then said lightly, "Beauty, what kind of fruit juice is this?"


    Li Xia heard the words and hurriedly said with a respectful expression: "Guozhu, this is the fruit juice of Qingling fruit, very fresh and sweet, plus the ice, the taste is very good. We have some in Li''s family. Get it for the owner right away. "


    "Come on," Chu He took another sip, and said lightly, "I won''t treat you badly!"


    Hmm, Li Xia left the hall with excitement at this time. Although Qingling Fruit Juice was a little rare, but compared with the benefits she gained, fart is not. Chu Guozhu ¡¯s casual shot is comparable to Li ¡¯s. Cold Qingling fruit juice.


    After Chuhe took another sip of Qingling Fruit Juice, she began to eat the food on the table.


    "The emperor, this is good," Li Fei came over with a piece of fried meat.


    Chu He took a bite, chewed a few times, nodded slightly, and said, "It''s really good!"


    On the other side, Li Xia left the hall where the Chu River was located, and hurried to the cellar where Li''s store various iced juices.


    But when Li Xia wanted to go in, she was stopped by a beautiful woman in black and Ana.


    Li Xia looked at the beautiful woman, and frowned: "Li Feng, what do you want?"


    Li Feng looked at Li Xia and Shen Sheng said: Li Xia, I want half of the benefits you get from the Lord of Chu, otherwise you don''t want to go in. "


    "You''re crazy," Li Xia looked at Li Feng with a somber look. "The Lord of Chu is waiting to drink the juice of Qingling Fruit. You dare to stop it. Once the Lord of Chu becomes angry, the consequences are at your own risk!"


    When Li Feng heard Li Xia''s words, her face changed slightly.


    Seeing this, Li Xia continued to speak: "Li Feng, I know you want to awaken the blood, but this matter is not urgent, I can see that the Chu Kingdom Lord is a generous person, our Li family will serve him well The benefits will not be less. "


    Well, Li Feng nodded slightly when he heard what Li Xia said. "Elder Li, I was impulsive just now!"


    "It''s okay," Li Xia shook her head, then walked into the ice cellar.


    Li Feng bit her lip and followed it.


    Li Xia put away the large piece of Qingling fruit juice and put it in the storage ring. She said to Li Feng, "Li Feng, come with me! Maybe the Chu Kingdom is in a good mood, and I also give something to give you."


    Well, Li Feng nodded slightly and said, "Li Xia, why don''t I bring this red melon fruit juice with me!"


    Li Xia said, her brows frowned, "This red melon fruit juice is delicious and refreshing, but the grade is too low, I feel bad."


    "It''s okay," Li Feng said calmly, "the big figures at the level of Chu Guozhu only care about the goodness of things and don''t care if such things are rare."


    "Maybe!" Li Xia groaned for a while and said, "Take it! There should be no problem!"


    Soon, Li Xia and Li Feng went to the gate of the main hall where Chu River was located. Without hesitation, they went in.


    Seeing Li Xia''s return, Chu He stopped eating and looked at her: "Beauty, did things come?"


    Well, Li Xia nodded at this time, and then hurriedly took out her storage ring: "National Lord, those green spirit fruit juices are all in the storage ring."


    Chu River said nothing, took the storage ring silently, found the pile of Qingling fruit juice inside the storage ring, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Good job!"


    "Emperor, get some bottles out quickly, we want to drink!"


    Chu He heard her three love concubines can''t wait, smiled, took out three bottles of Qingling fruit juice from the storage ring, then looked at Li Xia, a thought, a red light burst out of her body and entered Li Kasumi''s body.


    This red light is the power of the fire spirit of the Chu River. Although not many, but the quality is too high, so it has such a terrifying effect, so that Li Xia directly awakened the fire dragon bloodline.


    After doing all this, Chu He looked at Li Feng, the big beauty, and started to look up and down.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 88： Sky Sword Chamber of Commerce

    Chu He began to look at Li Feng from bottom to top. She wore a pair of blue high heels among her pink feet, and her long beautiful legs were covered with a pair of flesh-colored silk stockings. A black princess skirt wrapped her hot figure.


    Her hair was curled up, which set off the exquisiteness of her face, and with those big eyes like sapphire, Li Feng gave a perfect feeling to the whole person, so Chuhe looked at her more.


    Li Feng saw that Chu River looked at him so brazenly, his face shy.


    If ordinary people were so presumptuous, Li Feng would have been angry, but Chu He, such a big man, can only be regarded as a sudden and even appreciation.


    Li Feng bit his lip at this time and said, "Chu, the Lord, I have something for the Lord!"


    Oh, there was a curiosity on Chuhe''s face: "beauty, show it to me!"


    Li Feng didn''t hesitate and gave Chu He the storage ring containing the red melon fruit juice.


    Chu He took the storage ring, looked at the juice inside, took a hint of curiosity, took out a bottle and took a sip.


    Seeing this, Li Feng looked nervously at Chu River.


    Chu He noticed Li Feng''s nervousness and smiled, "beauty, what kind of fruit juice is this?"


    When Li Feng saw Chu River asking this, he was even more nervous. For a moment, he was speechless.


    Chu He thought she didn''t know, shook her head, and gave her a firepower.


    Li Feng felt that there was a blood line in her body showing signs of awakening, and her face showed excitement: "Little girl Li Feng, thank the Lord!"


    At this moment, Li Xia opened her eyes slowly, and her face was also excited. She felt that her blood veins seemed to be awakening again. As long as she got those red light a few times, she believed that her blood veins could be awakened again. .


    Chu He glanced at the two of them, and said lightly, "I''m going to rest, you go!"


    "Yes, the lord," Li Feng and Li Xia didn''t dare to stay, and hurriedly left here.


    After Li Feng followed Li Xia out of the hall, his face was excited: "Li Xia, I feel that I am going to wake up."


    Giggle, Li Xia heard the words, covered her mouth and smiled: "Look at you like this and get excited like this. If you are seen by those who admire you in our Li family, your goddess image will be ruined."


    Li Feng heard the words and said, "I don''t care if you destroy it. I don''t care. Li Xia, this time you got the reward from the lord. How about your strength? Should you break through to the fourth level?"


    Li Xia didn''t say a word, walked into a pile of boulder, and hit it with one palm.


    "Roar roar!"


    Various low-pitched sounds of dragons were heard from Li Xia''s body. At this time, countless horrible flames poured out from the palm of Li Xia, wrapping those boulder into a small sea of ??fire.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The sound of low explosions came from the sea of ??fire. It didn''t take long for the sea of ??fire to slowly disappear, and the giant rocks turned into ashes.


    When Li Xia saw this scene, her face was excited. She felt that she really had the fourth-order strength, and her flame should be much stronger than the ordinary flame.


    When Li Feng saw Li Xia''s horrific means, he couldn''t wait to break back: "Li Xia, I''ll go back first."


    Well, Li Xia nodded slightly and said, "Li Feng, go back and make a breakthrough first! But this thing can''t be said, otherwise there must be many people in our Li family who don''t know how to live and die to disturb Chu. Angry at Chu, the consequences are hard to imagine, you know! "


    Well, Li Feng nodded strongly, saying: "Of course I understand this, Li Xia, you can rest assured!"


    There was nothing to say overnight, and the next morning, Chu He woke up early. After all, today was the time to attend the Ji family banquet, and he didn''t want to be too late.


    Seeing that the three women were still sleeping, Chu He didn''t ask them to let them sleep for a while. When they were getting dressed and preparing to leave the hall, a beautiful woman came in with food.


    Chu He glanced at this beautiful woman, feeling exactly the same as Li Fengchang, but she was sure that this was not the same person. After all, although she looked the same, her temperament was completely different. If Li Feng was cold like ice, then this The bit must be enthusiastic.


    After looking at the beautiful woman who walked in for a while, Chu He couldn''t help but asked, "Are you Li Feng''s sister?"


    The beautiful woman glanced at Chuhe with a smile on her face: "Chu Guozhu, I am her mother Li Rong."


    It turned out to be a mother. Chu He nodded slightly, glanced at the food in Li Rong''s hand, and said lightly: "I don''t have breakfast, you can just put the food on the table, wait for my love concubines to wake up . "


    Talking, Chu He came out of the hall, but he didn''t have time to follow Li Rong.


    Walking along, Chu He noticed that Li Rong followed, frowning, turned and looked at her, and asked with curiosity: "beauty, what do you want?"


    Li Rong looked at Chu He, without concealing, "Chu Guozhu, are you here to attend the Ji''s banquet?"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "That''s true, don''t you want to follow me?"


    Well, Li Rong nodded hard and said, "Chu, I haven''t seen such a big scene. If the country is willing to take me, my little girl, I will do ideological work."


    Chu He heard the words, nodded slightly, and said, "Since then, come with me!"


    For Li Feng, Chu He did have an idea. Since Li Rong was Li Feng''s mother, she had a chance to speak with her.


    Seeing Chu He nodded, Li Rong showed excitement on her face, and silently followed behind Chu He. The banquet held by the Ji family was not for everyone. She was able to participate this time, and she felt it could be blown for a few years.


    Thinking of this, Li Rong was even more excited. For her who was in the limelight, there was nothing more exciting for her.


    Chu He did not bring Chen Long this time, and he planned to walk all the way to the sky sword city to experience the prosperity of the city.


    After leaving the Li family, Chu He followed Li Rong side by side.


    Li Rong saw Chu River constantly looking at the shops around, and was a little proud: "Chu Guozhu, let''s have a busy city!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly and said, "It''s very prosperous. Various chambers of commerce can be seen everywhere. This is the symbol of prosperity. By the way, where is the largest chamber of commerce in Tianjian City?"


    Li Rong heard the words and hurriedly said, "The Lord of Chu, our largest chamber of commerce in Tianjian City is called Tianjian Chamber of Commerce. Like Tianjian City, it is controlled by Tianjian Zong. It is just a short distance away. If the owner wants to go, You can go and see, anyway, the Ji family''s banquet will definitely not really start until the evening, and now I can only wait! "


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "If that''s the case, first go to the sword chamber of commerce this day!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 89： The vibration of the fruit of life

    Chu He followed Li Rong and went all the way to the gate of the Tianjian Chamber of Commerce.


    There is no doubt that the gate of such a large chamber of commerce is bound to be crowded.


    Chu River skimmed a VIP channel nearby and walked silently.


    The two maids guarding the VIP passage glanced at Chu He and Li Rong who came over, and looked at each other and said in unison: "Master, please show me your VIP card!"


    Chu He heard that he took out a fruit of life from the storage ring, and said lightly, "I will post the fruit of life and take me to see your chairman!"


    As Chu He came up with the fruits of life, a strong breath of life spread instantly.


    People around them smelled the breath of life emanating from the fruit of life, and their faces were excited, and then they looked at the VIP passageway with an incredible look, and they smelled like this, and they all felt the benefit.


    At this time, it seemed that someone recognized the fruit of life and couldn''t help exclaiming: "How is this possible? The fruit of life has actually been born!"


    It can be heard that the owner of this voice was extremely shocked, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    When everyone heard this voice, they stared at the fruit of life in Chu He''s hands, their hearts were even more shocked.


    You must know that the tree of life in the heavenly realm is not a minority, but basically it can rarely give birth to the fruit of life, and the role of the fruit of life is needless to say. It is said that many saints have used this fruit to survive. Precious.


    The two maids looked at the fruit of life in Chuhe, and they were stunned and speechless. They also heard the legend of the fruit of life. Of course, they knew the terrifying effect of this fruit, so it was so. Shock.


    At this time, a rushing footstep came from the deep inside the VIP channel, and soon, a beautiful woman in black appeared in the sight of Chu River.


    Chu He glanced at the beautiful woman with a look of surprise on her face: "This guy''s combat power is actually close to himself, and they all have more than 20 million."


    After this beautiful woman came out, she stared at the fruit of life in Chu He''s hands, and couldn''t help taking a sip of cold air: "It really is the fruit of life."


    After hearing the beautiful lady''s words, everyone also took a breath of air. If it was not sure before that the fruit of life in Chu He was in the hands, it is now quite certain. After all, this beautiful lady is the elder of Tianjianzong. The vice chairman of the sword chamber of commerce, her words, everyone has no doubt.


    Seeing this beautiful woman looking at the fruit of life in her hands, Chu He said nothing, and said, "I am a beauty, do you want the fruit of life in Tianjian Chamber of Commerce?"


    Bingqian came back from shock at this time, and hurriedly invited Chu He to enter the VIP channel: "This son, please inside!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and entered the VIP channel with a shocked face of Li Rong.


    The moment Li Rong took out the fruit of life from the Chu River, she was always shocked. Until now, she has not returned to God.


    Seeing this, Chu He pushed her and said, "I said, future mother-in-law, don''t be dazed, I''m afraid you''ll hit the wall later."


    At this time Li Rong came back from shock, Meimu glanced at Chuhe, and said a little awkwardly, "Let the host laugh!"


    Chu He shook his head and did not speak!


    After the people outside the Tianjian Chamber of Commerce saw the back of the Chu River disappeared, they silently passed the news here to the family, after all, the appearance of the fruit of life was not a trivial matter.


    In the long VIP channel, Bingqian slowly suppressed her emotions at this time, and spoke to Chuhe: "I''m Bingqian, the vice president of the Tianjian Chamber of Commerce. This son doesn''t know what to call ? "


    The Chu River did not conceal it, and said faintly, "Chu River, the head of the kingdom of Heaven."


    "It turns out that you are the Lord of the Chu Kingdom," Bingqian looked at Chu He with a bit of surprise. "I have heard of the reputation of the Lord, and I suppressed a seventh-order monster, and the little girl admires it!"


    Chu He heard the words and smiled. He knew that Bingqian was deliberately making a fart so that he could sell the fruits of his life to him.


    But although she knows she''s making a fart, Chu He still feels comfortable. After all, a superb beauty, the vice president of the Tianjian Chamber of Commerce makes you fart, anyone will feel very useful.


    Bingqian looked at Chu River with a smile on his face and continued to say, "The Chu Kingdom Lord must come to the Ji Family''s banquet this time. The little girl just has time. I don''t know if I have the honor to be with the Chu Kingdom Lord. Attend this banquet together. "


    When Chu He heard Bing Qian''s words, he smiled slightly and nodded his head, and said, "Of course, it is my honor to be able to attend the banquet with President Bing."


    When Li Rong saw Chu He and Bing Qian''s eyebrows looking up and down, she felt a little uncomfortable, but did not say anything. She knew that in front of the two, she was not even qualified to speak.


    Zhang Qian talked to Chu River for a while, hesitated, and said, "Chu Guozhu, you do n¡¯t know if the fruit of life can be sold to a little girl. The little girl just lacks the fruit of life to cultivate a kind of magic. "


    Chu He heard the words, nodded slightly, and said, "As long as the ice will grow money, of course, it can be sold to you."


    Anyway, the tree of life in Chuhe''s storage ring had already produced hundreds of fruits of life, and he didn''t care about the fruits of life.


    In fact, let Chu River send the fruit of life directly, and his brow will not frown. After all, the fruit of life has little effect on him, and the tree of life in the storage ring is infused with the power of the wooden spirit. Below, it is still growing, and the fruits of life will surely come out continuously.


    Bingqian heard Chuhe''s words, a beautiful smile appeared on her face, and said, "Chu Guozhu, in terms of price, I don''t know if the Guozhu can give a discount to the little girl!"


    The market price of the fruit of life is frighteningly high. Although Bingqian is a seventh-tier strong, and she is the elder of Tianjian Sect and the vice chairman of the Tianjian Chamber of Commerce, she asked her to buy a fruit of life. Basically, she All net worth will be gone.


    Chu He glanced at Bingqian, nodded slightly, and said, "Of course, the discount is okay, and the price will be discussed later! People here talk a lot."


    Well, Bingqian gave a glance to the people behind her, nodded, and was a little excited, and took Chu River all the way to her office.


    As soon as Chu He stepped into this office, he smelled a mint smell and it was refreshing. He knew that this should be a precious spice, which not only refreshed but also purified the air.


    At this time, Zhang Qian poured a cup of tea for Chu River and said with a smile: "Chu Guozhu, there are no outsiders here, let''s talk about the price of this fruit of life!"


    Chu He wanted to say yes, but at this time, Li Rong suddenly said: "Lord, let''s take a look at the sword chamber of commerce this day!"


    Chu He heard Li Rong''s tone of imploring, remembered her identity as Li Feng''s mother, nodded slightly, and said, "Well, it''s okay to stroll first!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 90： Unlimited charm (recommended ticket)

    When Bing Qian saw Chu He wanted to visit the Sword Chamber of Commerce first, she nodded helplessly: "Since the founder wants to visit, the little woman will accompany the founder!"


    "No," Chu He shook his head, and said, "Li Rong will accompany me, and I will trade the fruit of life with you later! You will also raise funds for the fruit of life."


    Talking, Chu He took Li Rong out of the box.


    Bingqian saw this and fell into contemplation. She started to panic. You know, it ¡¯s not just her who thinks about the fruit of life. Although the president has already closed the retreat, the guy of Qiyanhuang will definitely at all costs. To get the fruit of this life.


    And Bingqian knows that not only Vice President Qiyanhuang has ideas, I am afraid that those who have received the news also have ideas. She is most afraid of the coming of the Holy One. No matter whether she is fighting for strength or money, she cannot win. A saint.


    As soon as Chu He stepped out of the door, the sound of the system sounded: "It has been more than twenty-four hours since the last time the host''s awakening superpower, congratulations to the host''s infinite power."


    Infinite charm? Chu He glanced puzzledly at his superpower bar.


    It can be seen that the super power column, infinite charm, and a line of super powers are written with a line of comments: "Infinite charm, a kind of super power of the Weeping Ghost, acting on the opposite sex. After being cast, 90% of the It may make the other person completely fall in love with you, the kind of life. "


    When Chu He saw this note, his face showed ecstasy, but at this time, he suddenly found that there was a line of small words behind the note: "Host, please note that people with stronger strength and stronger willpower can resist to a great extent. Infinite charm. Generally speaking, in the same realm, basically no one can resist infinite charm. "


    Eh, Chu River is a little speechless. He originally wanted to go to Donghuang''s life forbidden zone to show infinite charm to the female emperor, and then do whatever he wanted. Now it seems to be a mess.


    However, thinking of this superpower against the sky, Chu River is not so depressed.


    Li Rong watched Chu River suddenly stand still, and looked at him with some confusion: "The Lord, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, let''s go!" Chu He shook his head.


    "Lord, wait," Bingqian stopped Chuhe at this moment.


    Chu He heard the words, turned and looked puzzled at Bingqian, a superb beauty.


    At this moment, Bingqian took out a diamond membership card and handed it to Chu He: "Guozhu, this is our diamond membership card of the Tianjian Chamber of Commerce. There is still some money in it. It''s a meeting gift given to the Guozhu by a little girl!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, took the membership card blankly, and then left here with Li Rong.


    Although the first floor of the Tianjian Chamber of Commerce is huge and there are a lot of goods, they are just some ordinary goods. Chuhe is not even conspicuous. Even Li Rong is indifferent.


    Li Rong suddenly said at this time: "Lord, why don''t we go up to the second or third floor! Where can there be good things? I saw a beautiful crystal dress last time. This time I want to buy it! "


    "Okay," Chu He nodded slightly, and he had no interest in anything on the first floor.


    But at this moment, a beautiful lady in white, like Tianxian, with a temperament and dust, blocked the way of the Chu River.


    Seeing this, Chu He frowned, and said, "Beauty, are you this?"


    The beautiful woman in white took a glance at Chuhe, and a clear and pleasant voice came out of her mouth: "Is that Chu Chuzhu?"


    "Yes," Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "If the girl is here to buy the fruit of life, then I''m sorry, I have no time now."


    The beautiful woman in white frowned and said, "The little girl is a **** of heaven and a holy land. I wonder if the landlord can give the little girl a face and sell me the fruit of life."


    The woman''s voice fell, and someone couldn''t help exclaiming: "It''s really the beauty of the sacred place of the heavenly heaven, so beautiful!"


    As the exclamation sounded, everyone around him looked this way.


    Shengmei saw this, frowned, and put on her white veil.


    Chu He ignored the eyes around him, glanced at Shengmei, and said faintly: "I don''t really have time right now. When the Jijia banquet begins, you come to me for a deal!"


    Speaking, Chu He was going to take Li Rong to leave here, but at this time, a man in Tsing Yi blocked his way again: "The Holy Beauty and the Virgins all spoke, the landlord didn''t give face, this is too much!"


    Too much? The corner of Chu''s mouth was slightly tilted, and he looked coldly at the man in Tsing Yi: "The fruit of life is rampant, I don''t want to sell now, get away!"


    The man in Tsing Yi''s face became gloomy at this time, and Shen Sheng said, "The lord of Chu Kingdom is so prestigious that I don''t even look at my Jiang family!"


    Everyone heard the words of the man in Tsing Yi and looked at his cheeky face, as if thinking of something, couldn''t help but exclaim: "It''s him. Jiang Hua, the younger generation of the Jiang family, is second only to Jiang Hua. The existence of Jiang Fan, the son of the Jiang family, is said to have broken through to the sixth level, no worse than the Virgin and Child in the major holy places. "


    Jiang Hua? Chu He''s disdain appeared on his face: "Unless you come from the Jiang family saint, what are you? Let me give you face!"


    Everyone heard Chu He''s domineering voice and looked at him with a shocked expression. He did not expect that he was so bold and dared to talk to Jiang Hua this way. Even if he did not rely on the Jiang family, Jiang Hua was a horrible existence.


    Of course, if these people knew the strength of Chuhe, they would not think so.


    As a seventh-tier strongman, Chu He doesn''t need to give Jiang Hua face at all. If the other party wants to die, he will let Jiang Hua know what regrets.


    Jiang Hua heard Chuhe''s words, and his face was somber and terrible. He accompanied Shengmei this time, patted his chest and said that he would help her to reach the fruit of life. Now he is so despised by Chuhe, making him angry If it wasn''t for the strength of Chuhe, and it was inside the Tianjian Chamber of Commerce, he couldn''t help it.


    Seeing this, Shengmei said, "Chu, the Lord, since this is the case, let''s do another transaction at the Ji Family Banquet! I hope the Lord will not sell the fruit of life to others."


    Chu He ignored the two and took Li Rong to the second floor of the Tianjian Chamber of Commerce.


    Some people around looked at the back of Chu He''s departure and fell into contemplation. They didn''t know what they were thinking about. They also wanted to get the fruit of life, but this was too difficult.


    Of course, Chu He knew that many people would think of the fruit of life on himself, but he didn''t care at all, and with a smile, followed Li Rong to the second floor of the Tianjian Chamber of Commerce.


    Bingqian, who has been watching the Chu River nearby, saw this scene and secretly relieved. If Chu River sold the fruit of life to Shengmei, she would have no way to take it from the Holy Beauty, as long as the fruit of life is still In the hands of Chu He, she still has a chance.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 91： buying clothes

    On the second floor of the Tianjian Chamber of Commerce, there are obviously not as many people as there are on the first floor. After all, the threshold to enter here is to submit a superb spiritual stone, unless you are a member here.


    Chu He glanced at the merchandise in the glass cabinets around him, and found that the grade was much higher than that on the first floor. Take the weapon, for example, fifth-tier weapons can be found everywhere, and on the first floor, there are only a few fourth-tier weapons.


    Li Rong seemed to see something at this time, and excitedly pulled Chu He''s arm toward the front.


    Uh, Chu He glanced at Li Rong a little, but said nothing.


    Li Rong took Chu He''s arm all the way and went to a place where he sold clothes.


    As you can see, there are girl clothes like skirts everywhere.


    Chu He glanced at the beautiful skirts around her, and her eyes brightened, thinking that these skirts were good, and it was good to buy some for Li Fei.


    With the arrival of Chu He and Li Rong, a shy beautiful woman in a long blue dress came over: "Two, what do you need?"


    Li Rong pointed at the white dress that looked a bit like a wedding dress, and was a little excited: "Take this dress down, I want it!"


    Seeing that Li Rong wanted that most expensive and beautiful dress, Luo Lei, a blue skirt beauty, said with excitement: "Miss, wait, I''ll take it off for you right away."


    This skirt has been here for more than two months, but unfortunately because it is too expensive, it needs 10,000 jewels, which is prohibitive, so the steward also speaks. If she can sell this skirt, she can get One percent commission, that is, one hundred superb spirit stones.


    One hundred superb spirit stones is a huge sum for Luo Lei. All her net worth is this number, so she is so excited.


    "Miss, here you are!" Luo Lei gave Li Rong the skirt.


    Li Rong took the skirt with a look of excitement, then went to the dressing room to look at it.


    Seeing this, Luo Lei smiled and said, "Miss, this skirt is a bit hard to wear. I''d better go in and help you!"


    "No, I can do it myself!"


    Luo Lei heard the words and shook her head, thinking, you will definitely ask me to help later.


    Chu He glanced at the dressing room, then looked at the skirts around.


    Seeing this, Luo Lei was very enthusiastic: "My son, what else do you need to buy for your girlfriend? The materials of our skirts are the best in the city, and my son can rest assured to buy!"


    Chu He touched a few skirts and found that the material was really good. She groaned for a while and said, "These skirts are really beautiful. Let me put them on!"


    what? Luo Lei couldn''t believe looking at him when he heard what Chu He said.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled and said, "Beauties, don''t be dazed. How much does it cost me, and then put it all together, should I be in a hurry?"


    Talking, Chu He took out her diamond membership card to let this chick know that she was rich, otherwise she might have to wonder if she was in trouble.


    "hiss!"


    Luo Lei saw the diamond membership card in the hands of Chu He, and couldn''t help taking a sip of air, then respectfully said: "Dear distinguished guest, you were a diamond member. Our diamond members here are 20% off. Pack you up. "


    It can be seen that Luo Lei''s hands holding those skirts are trembling at the moment. She knows that every diamond member is at least a seventh-order figure. In the face of this kind of figure, she was a little flustered.


    Just then, Li Rong''s voice came out of the locker room: "Lord, come in!"


    Chu He heard this voice, frowned, thinking that something had happened to Li Rong, and immediately went in!


    Luo Lei saw Chu He enter the locker room to help Li Rong, took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the panic in her heart.


    At this time, Luo Lei seemed to be thinking about something, and her face was full of excitement. Chu He had all these clothes, and these clothes must have at least several million superb spirit stones. She could get at least 10,000 superb spirit stones commission. .


    Ten thousand superb spirits, a figure that Luo Lei couldn''t even imagine, after all, she worked for ten years before earning one hundred superb spirits, and ten thousand superb spirits. It would take her a thousand years to make it.


    Luo Lei was really excited at this moment, but she also knew that it was not the time to get excited, and she had to arrange the clothes here and give it to Chuhe, otherwise he would have no place to cry if he was in trouble. cry.


    After half an hour, Luo Lei has sorted out all the clothes and settled the bill. A total of 2.2 million superb spirits, these ordinary clothes can be commissioned by 0.5%, which means that they can The commission is about ten thousand.


    When Luo Lei was excited, Chu He took Li Rong out of the locker room.


    Chu He walked away with a smile now: "Beauty, are you okay?"


    Well, Luo Lei nodded slightly and said, "Master, a total of 2.2 million!"


    Chu He gave Luo Lei a diamond membership card and asked her to swipe it. There should be some money in this membership card.


    At this time, Luo Lei clicked the diamond membership card on a small machine, and the dark screen lit up immediately. A long series of numbers appeared, and there were eight digits. Obviously the The balance is more than 10 million superb spirit stones.


    Seeing the balance of more than 10 million Needlestones, Luo Lei was shocked at first, but thinking of Chuhe, who has a diamond membership card, more than 10 million Needlestones are very normal.


    Chu He saw this machine without much surprise. Although the Heavenly Emperor Realm is dominated by cultivation, some prosperous places still have many technological products. These technological products were brought in by some stray merchants in the sky.


    Soon, Luo Lei got everything done, and handed the diamond membership card to Chu River with a respectful look: "Sir, your diamond membership card and clothes are in this storage ring."


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, took the storage ring and the membership card blankly, and left here with Li Rong.


    As Chu He walked, he said, "Mother-in-law, do you know where there is a bath?"


    Li Rongfeng stared at Chuhe with all kinds of emotions and said, "Don''t call me mother-in-law, you are a bastard."


    Uh, Chu He saw this, a little speechless, thinking, can all blame me? Obviously it''s your own good, I''m kind to help you, I blame me for coming!


    Li Rong saw Chuhe''s depressed expression, covered her mouth and smiled, and said, "Just kidding, they didn''t blame you!"


    Chu He heard the words and thought, this should not blame me originally.


    Under the guidance of Li Rong, Chu He went to the place where the Tianjian Chamber of Commerce rested and slept. The room here was ridiculously expensive for ordinary people, but it was not worth mentioning for Chu River.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 92： transaction

    Chu He entered the place where the sword chamber of commerce sleeps and rests, and it feels a bit like those hotels on the earth, but it is much higher in all aspects.


    The quilt is made of very high-grade silk, it is silky and the whole quilt is very light.


    The floor was covered with an equally high-quality black carpet, and walking on it gave a very comfortable feeling.


    Chuhe glanced around, then entered the bathroom, and found that the entire bathroom was very modern. There were bathtubs, mirrors, and toilets made of unknown materials!


    Seeing this, for a moment, Chu River felt like he was back on earth.


    Chu River did not continue to look at this room, and quickly took a bath.


    "Bang, bang!"


    When Chu He was lying comfortably in the bathtub, the knock on the door rang from the outside.


    After hearing the knock on the door, Chu He frowned, moved her mind, and looked out the door with a heavy pupil, and found that her mother-in-law, Li Rong, could not be said to be mother-in-law, after all, she had nothing to do with her daughter now.


    At this moment Li Rong was wearing a white camisole and a pair of ultra-short jeans on his lower body, a tattered one.


    Chu He watched Li Rong wearing such a **** dress come, frowning, just that was an accident just now, how can I not let the accident happen this time, so he pretended not to hear the knock, closed his eyes and took a break. .


    "Bang, bang!"


    I don''t know how long, the knocking sounded again: "Lord, your lunch is here!"


    Chu He heard the sound and glanced out the door, knowing that it was indeed for lunch, and immediately put on a bathrobe to open the door.


    "Oh!"


    The door opened, and a strong scent of meat rushed towards the face, so that the estuary of the Chuhe River was almost flowing out, and hurriedly said, "beauty, put everything in!"


    Well, the maid looked at Chuhe quietly, and then hurriedly took the food from the dining car into the room.


    Yes, Chu He looked at the colorful food on the table, nodded slightly, and then gave a few pieces of the beautiful spirit stone, let her leave, and have a good lunch!


    After receiving a few of the best spiritual stones, the maid didn''t think much, and pushed away with a excited expression, thinking to herself that it was indeed a man who dared to refuse the saint in the legend, and his shot was generous.


    After Chu He saw the maid close and left, she began to enjoy this delicious lunch.


    After half an hour, Chu He wiped out all the food on the table, took out a bottle of iced Qingling fruit juice and took a few sips, and then left the room. He still has things tonight and can''t stay here for that long To accompany Li Rong for a while to visit the sword chamber of commerce, he should leave.


    Going to the outside of Li Rong''s room, Chu He knocked on the door, and soon the door was opened. Li Rong glanced at the Chu River with regrets and made Chu He''s scalp numb.


    Keke, Chuhe Qing coughed twice, and said, "Li Rong, it''s almost time. You''re full, we will continue to visit the sword chamber of commerce this day."


    Li Rong saw Chu River''s embarrassing look, and smiled charmingly: "Guo, people are already full, just go!"


    Well, Chu He heard the words, looked at Li Rong a little silently, and then left her without a word.


    Chu He and Li Rong just stopped when they stepped out of this sleeping place.


    The person who blocked the Chu River was a beautiful woman in red clothes, iced muscles and bones.


    This beautiful woman in a red coat, her hair up, and a beautiful face with a glorious face is another vice chairman of the Tianjian Chamber of Commerce, Qiyanhuang!


    At this time, Qiyan Huangmei glanced at the Chuhe and made up her mind to get the fruits of life at her hand, even if she paid all the costs.


    The Emperor of the Seven Flames is very clear that he wants to awaken the eighth type of flame on his body. It is very dangerous. If it is not good, it will set fire to itself.


    Once the eighth flame is obtained, the Seven Flame Emperor knows that her strength will skyrocket and can definitely be comparable to the Holy One, so she will win the fruit of life in the hands of Chu River no matter what.


    Chu He glanced at this beautiful red-headed, noble-tempered beauty, and found that her fighting power was comparable to herself, more than 20 million, with a look of surprise on her face, knowing that she was also the seventh-tier extreme strong , Is about to break through the Holy One.


    Li Rong looked at the Qiyan Emperor, and respectfully said, "I''ve met the Qiyan Emperor!"


    The Qiyan Emperor is not only highly powerful, but also a saver of the Li family, so Li Rong is so respectful to the Qiyan Emperor.


    The Emperor Qiyan glanced at Li Rong, nodded slightly, and then looked at Chuhe: "Chu Guozhu, make a price! I want the fruit of life!"


    When Chu He heard the words of Qiyan Emperor''s domineering, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, and he said, "The price tag is very high, I am afraid you can''t afford it!"


    The Emperor Qiyan heard his words and frowned, and said, "Chu Guozhu, how much do you want?"


    It had long been known that the Chuhe would open a lion, and Qiyanhuang was not surprised.


    Chuhe glanced around and said lightly: "This is not a good place to talk about prices, you find a place!"


    Well, Qiyanhuang glanced around and nodded slightly, then took Chuhe to her office.


    As for Li Rong, when I met Li Feng and Li Xia halfway, I followed them.


    Chu He entered Qiyanhuang''s office and did not hide it. He said lightly: "If you haven''t guessed wrong, you should be the descendant of the emperor!"


    Qi Yanhuang heard the words and nodded slightly. Many people knew that she had nothing to hide.


    When Chu He saw Qiyan Emperor nodded, his eyes lit up: "I can sell you the fruit of life, but I will use the Imperial soldiers for one."


    Emperor Qiyan shook his head and said, "My father''s imperial soldiers have already been lost, and I can''t lend them to you!"


    Is this so? Chu He frowned, and said, "If this is the case, let''s press the market price!"


    The Emperor Qiyan did not expect that Chu He would easily sell the fruit of life to herself. She did not know that Chu He had countless fruit of life, and it did not matter to sell one.


    With a touch of excitement, Qiyanhuang gave Chu River a storage ring.


    Chu He took the storage ring and saw the dazzling treasures and spirits in it. He did not count it, took out the fruit of life and handed it to the Emperor Qiyan: "Happy cooperation!"


    The Emperor Qiyan took the fruits of life, and his beautiful face showed excitement: "Happy cooperation!"


    Seeing the successful transaction, Chu He left the office directly.


    Qi Yanhuang looked at Chu He''s back and fell into contemplation. She didn''t know what she was thinking about. She had already planned for the worst. She did not expect that the transaction was so easy and she couldn''t believe it. If it wasn''t for the fruit of life in her hands, she would start to wonder if Chu He was playing tricks.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 93： Ji Xu

    After leaving Qiyanhuang''s room, Chu He went to the door of Bingqian''s office and knocked: "President Bing!"


    Bingqian heard Chu He''s voice, and hurriedly opened the door, with a tense expression on his face: "Kingdom, is the fruit of your life still?"


    Chu He looked at Bingqian''s nervous look, and couldn''t help but smile: "I said President Bing, how can you say that you are also the vice president of the Tianjian Chamber of Commerce. If you look at you like this, the image will be big. fall."


    Bing Qian heard that, with some grievances, he glanced at Chuhe: "It''s not because the Lord of the Kingdom of Chu refused to sell the fruits of life to others, and people''s spirit has been tense!"


    Chu He heard Bingqian with a hint of helplessness, and the resentful glance, and smiled again: "Who said that I would not sell it to you? The fruit of life is still on me."


    When Bingqian heard Chuhe''s words, her eyes lighted, and her breathing became quicker. "So, does Guo mainly sell the fruit of life to young women?"


    "Of course," Chu He nodded slightly, then glanced around, "Chairman Bing, let''s go in and talk!"


    Well, Bingqian nodded in excitement at this moment, and then closed the door.


    In the room, Chu He took out a fruit of life and said to Bingqian with a smile: "President Bing, I don''t know if you have raised enough funds."


    This ... Bing Qian is a little bit distressed. Her funds are enough, but the fruit of life is too expensive. She wants a little discount.


    Chu He glanced at Bingqian as if she knew what she was thinking, and said with a smile: "President Bing, in fact, it is also possible to give you the fruit of life directly, but I have a small request?"


    Bing Qian heard Chuhe''s words, and said in a hurry, "The Lord, really? I promised!"


    Do not want to, Bingqian directly agreed.


    Seeing this, Chu He showed a smile on his face, and then handed the fruit of life to Bingqian: "Happy cooperation!"


    "Well, happy cooperation," Bingqian smiled brightly on the face: "Chu Guozhu, what is your little requirement?"


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly, "I''ll tell you later, let''s go! We should go to the banquet."


    Well, Bingqian nodded slightly, forcibly suppressing the excitement in her heart: "Kingdom, I''ll go and change clothes first, wait for me!"


    Chu He gave her a glance and nodded slightly.


    Bingqian hurried to the bedroom to change clothes at this moment, so as not to wait too long for Chu River.


    Chu He glanced at Bingqian''s bedroom, couldn''t help but smile, thinking, this beautiful girl''s figure was really nothing to say.


    Very good, Bingqian changed out of a long white dress, the fairy air fluttered, just like a fairy walking out of the painting.


    Seeing this, Chu He couldn''t help but admire: "President Bing is indeed a national and heavenly fragrance. Putting on a skirt casually is enough to captivate all beings!"


    Giggle, Bingqian heard Chuhe''s heart-felt compliment and covered her mouth with a smile: "The lord laughed!"


    "I didn''t make a joke," Chu He shook his head, and said, "President Bing is indeed a rare beautiful woman in our heavenly world. I will bring President Bing to the banquet later, I am afraid I will attract countless hatreds. "


    Giggle, Bingqian hid his mouth again and smiled: "With the strength of the Chu master, those clowns who jumped on the beam dare to stand up, aren''t they trying to die?"


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and then said, "Since President Bing has changed his clothes, let''s go!"


    Well, Bingqian came to Chuhe at this time, and left Chuhe''s hand.


    Chu He didn''t expect such welfare, a smile appeared on his face, and Bingqian came out of the room. Of course, he attracted countless hatreds along the way.


    After all, who is Bingqian? She is the perfect goddess of Tianjian City. Not only is she powerful, but she also has perfect looks and stature. Her status is also exceptionally noble. The dream lover of countless men in Tianjian City now sees her dream lover holding someone else''s Hands, their mentality exploded directly.


    At this moment, almost all men can''t believe their eyes, but they know this is true, their dream lover is holding a man''s hand, and still holding a smile, making them unable to accept this reality .


    Chu He felt a hateful gaze focused on herself, and couldn''t help Bingqian''s ear, saying, "President Bing, your charm is really great!"


    Bing Qian heard the words and smiled. She usually didn''t care about this, but at this time, she felt a little proud, and she didn''t know why.


    Seeing Chu He dare to whisper in Bingqian''s ears, someone got jealous and stunned, stood up, and yelled at Chu He: "Let your hand!"


    Some people who knew Chu He''s identity saw this scene and shook his head secretly, feeling sorry for the men who stood up. Although they were also very angry, they also knew that Chu River was not what they could mess with.


    Chu He gave a glance at the fighting ability of the standing Qingpao man. He was a little speechless and had thousands of fighting capabilities. You dare to stand up. You really don''t know who gave you courage.


    Seeing Chuhe not talking, the man in the Qingpao shouted even more loudly: "Release your hand, did you hear?"


    Seeing this, Chu He ignored the man and left with Bingqian.


    Seeing that he had been ignored, the man in Qingpao was about to catch up, but he found that his feet seemed to be sucked on the ground, could not move at all, and his face was in despair.


    Everyone also realized this, and secretly shook their heads, thinking that the gap was too far, not even how others would do it, and how to fight with others.


    At this time, even if you do n¡¯t know Chuhe, you also know the horror of Chuhe. I wanted to go up and beat Chuhe, and the people who showed themselves in front of Bingqian shrank now. They knew that they had not rushed up. Show off, but shame in front of Bing Qian.


    Although I know that Chuhe is very powerful, there are always people who do not know how to die!


    At this time, a young man in a black robe with a somber face blocked the way of the Chu River.


    When everyone saw this man, they couldn''t help but exclaim: "It''s him, Ji Xu, the elder of Ji Family!"


    Although Ji Xu is not the **** son of the Ji family, he is also a sixth-order powerhouse. He has an earth-shattering strength and, with the sacred artifact guard given to him by the elders, his combat power is comparable to the seventh-level peak powerhouse.


    Everyone was very upset at Ji Xu, because he once said that Bingqian was his woman, and whoever dared to approach her would kill without pardon, but at this time, they expected Ji Xu to show his might and press Chu River to the ground Rub and rub again.


    Because compared to Ji Xu, they hate Chu He, a man so close to Bingqian.


    Ji Xu didn''t know. Those who usually remembered him now silently cheered for him.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 94： Treated as a small white face

    Bingqian looked at Ji Xu, her eyebrows frowned, and said, "Ji Xu, get away!"


    Hehe, when Chu He heard Bing Qian''s words, he looked at Ji Xu with a playful look.


    And Ji Xu ignored Bingqian and looked at Chu He coldly: "If it is a man, come out and fight with me. What is the skill of relying on women to speak?"


    Uh, Chu He heard the words, looked at Ji Xu with a speechless face, thinking that with his strength, you are actually treated as a small white face, your 24K titanium alloy dog ??eyes!


    Before Chuhe spoke, Bingqian rushed to say: "Ji Xu, if you want to fight, hit me."


    Well, Chu He was even more speechless at this time. Although Bing Qian was of good intentions, this made himself look more like Xiaobailian.


    People around Bingqian saw that Bingqian was so protective of Chu River, jealous and mad with screaming, "Ji Xu, kill him, kill this little white face, it is best to beat him up."


    Ji Xu saw that Bingqian defended the Chu River in this way, and she really wanted to make Chu River excrement. Can''t beat her.


    Seeing this, Bingqian smiled at Chu River: "Lord, let''s go!"


    Well, Chu He wanted to teach Ji Xu a hard meal to let the world know that he is not a white face, but now it seems that there is no chance.


    "Wait," Ji Xu said again at this time, pointing to the Chu River: "Dare you dare to fight me? My son doesn''t use a holy weapon, but he can also rub you on the ground."


    People around him helped Ji Xuqi at this time: "Duel, duel, it''s a man who comes out to fight, don''t hide behind a woman."


    Bingqian saw this scene, and the power of ice from her body was unconsciously wrapped around her. The cold voice came out of her mouth: "Shut up for me!"


    duel? Bingqian, however, knew the terribleness of the man around him, and even he might not be his opponent. Ji Xu did not have this qualification at all.


    Everyone felt the cold around them, knowing that Bingqian was angry, and they closed their mouths. They knew that as soon as Bingqian had an idea, they would become ice lolly, so how dare they speak again.


    Ji Xu''s face was dark and terrible at the moment. He didn''t expect that Bingqian had offended so many people for this little white face afraid of Chu, including offending himself. He had hated Chuhe in his heart, and he had made up his mind. At the banquet, he would do everything possible to kill Chuhe.


    Chu He originally thought it was time to perform, but did not expect Bing Qian to take another shot, but since this is the kind of Bing Qian, let it go! Being treated as a small white face is treated as a small white face, and he doesn''t matter.


    Looking at the anger and intimidation of the people around him, Chu He laughed in his heart, and then seemed to think something, his mouth slightly tilted, and said to Bingqian: "President Bing, my little request is q me a bit."


    Bingqian heard Chuhe''s voice without hesitation, and took a sip on Chuhe''s face.


    One bite is a fruit of life, a fool will not do it. The main thing is that Bingqian feels that Chuhe is very good. If it is a person she hates, she really has to seriously consider it.


    After q, Bing Qianqiao''s face turned slightly red. After all, so many people here looked at her, she felt a little embarrassed.


    "Bastard, you''re looking for death," Ji Xu saw this scene, the breath on her body burst out, and her anger was soaring, staring at Chuhe as if she wanted to bite off Chuhe''s flesh to relieve her hate.


    The people around him are just like Ji Xu, they are also angry, staring at the Chu River, hoping that Ji Xu can show off his power and beat Chu River to death, it is best to make him a waste. In that case, they You can also abuse the Chu River.


    Seeing this, Chu He slightly tilted his lips, and said lightly, "I have no time to fight with you now, Xiao Qian, let''s go!"


    Talking, Chu He left Bingqian holding this, and he felt more refreshed than hitting their faces.


    Asshole, Ji Xu stared at the back of Chu He and Bing Qian leaving. At this time, he was really mad. He would rather be beaten up than see Bing Qian being so close to others.


    Thinking of Bingqian also taking a sip of Chuhe, Ji Xu''s body was shaking with anger, and her heart growled: "Little white face waste, I will kill you!"


    The anger around the people was not much less than Ji Xu. At this moment, they believed that since Chu He was hiding behind Bing Qian, he did not dare to fight with Ji Xu, and certainly could not beat Ji Xu. How could such a person deserve to stay with Bing Qian.


    Chu He felt an angry look behind her focused behind her, her mouth slightly tilted.


    At this time, Bingqian yelled in the ear of Chuhe: "Guo, you are really bad, use others!"


    Chu He gave her a glance, and a secret cry was really a little demon. Jing


    "call!"


    Chu River took a deep breath at this time, forcibly suppressing his emotions: "President Bing, don''t get cheap and sell well, but you have paid the price of a fruit of life."


    Speaking, Chu He pretended to show a painful appearance, in fact, he didn''t care at all, after all, he found that the tree of life in his storage ring was now growing again, and the fruit of life was a few hundred more It can''t be used up at all.


    Bingqian saw Chuhe''s painful expression, and smiled: "Who made you so generous and gave me the fruit of life directly, now the meat hurts! Would you like me to give you something to make you get a blood back? "


    Chu He heard the words, with a curious expression: "President Bing, what is it?"


    Bing Qianmei glanced at Chuhe with a charming look. Mei said, "Kingdom, please close your eyes first."


    Chu He heard the words, a smile appeared on her face, and then quickly closed her eyes, thinking that happiness came too suddenly!


    But at this moment, a deep voice suddenly sounded: "Chu Guozhu, what a great skill!"


    Hearing this voice, Bingqian''s face changed slightly, and the head that had been stretched out was closed back, watching silently the two figures coming from a distance.


    Chu He opened his eyes at this moment, and looked coldly at Jiang Hua and the sacred beauty of the heavenly sacred place, thinking that it was almost a matter of fact, why did you come here to do destruction, then don''t blame me .


    Ji Xu came with a group of people at this time, and they also saw the scene where Bingqian wanted q Chuhe, and it seemed to be w, and his heart was about to break. Now I saw someone stopped this tragedy, and hurriedly Walked over.


    At this time, Ji Xu had already made up his mind, and here he was going to beat Chu River to death, lest he would regret death if something bad happened.


    PS:


    Thank you "Shangguan Yuchen" for this book friend''s 100 reward, Moda!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 95： Saint-Germain

    Chu He also found that Ji Xu had come here at the same time, thinking that it was just right, the two people learned together, so as not to bother themselves later.


    After Ji Xu came over, he saw Chu He humming Bingqian and growled angrily: "Asshole, let go of your hand."


    At this time, others, just like Ji Xu, growled angrily, "Release President Bing!"


    With the presence of Jiang Hua and the Holy Lady of Heavenly Holy Land, they were not so afraid of the Chu River, so they snarled at the Chu River boldly.


    Chu He heard that the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and he looked at the people around him coldly. It was such a glance that made the people around him unable to bear a hint of fear.


    Huh, when Chu He saw this, he snorted coldly, and then looked at Jiang Hua: "Give me an explanation, otherwise don''t blame me for being kind to you!"


    Jiang Hua heard and said with a disdain, "Chu Guozhu, other people are afraid of you, my son is not afraid of you, and Ji Xu is also here today. Do you think you can win us two?"


    When Chu He heard Jiang Hua''s words, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and a faint voice sounded throughout the audience: "Just as you two wastes, even if you are standing in place, you can clean up at will."


    As the voice of Chuhe fell, the scene was uproar. Everyone did not expect that Chuhe was so arrogant. They dared to call Jiang Hua and Ji Xu, two famous emperors in the world of emperors, waste, which indirectly angered many people. Not as good as Jiang Hua and Ji Xu. They are both waste. What are they? Isn''t waste as good?


    Thinking of this, a group of people started to coax: "Jiang Jiang Hua, Ji Xu, son, kill him, let him shut up completely."


    Needless to say, Jiang Hua and Ji Xu both wanted to kill Chu River immediately, but they were both afraid of Bingqian.


    It can be seen that if the cold air on Bingqian''s body radiates out, they dare not act rashly.


    At this time, Bingqian gave a cold glance at the people around him, and said in a cold voice, "If you don''t shut up, I will help you shut your mouth forever."


    Everyone heard the words and hurried back, but they knew that Bing Qian was a ruthless person besides being a perfect goddess, and she could not count the dead souls in her hands.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hua and Ji Xu frowned, saying in unison: "President Bing, do you really want to offend our Ji family and Jiang family for him?"


    Bing Qian heard the words and looked at the two with a disdain: "What are you? Dare to represent the Ji family and Jiang family, and do you think our Tian Jianzong will be afraid of your Ji family and Jiang family?"


    Tian Jian Zong is a martial art founded by the Emperor Sword Emperor, guarded by emperor tools, and he is not afraid of the emperors such as Ji Family and Jiang Family.


    Ji Xu and Jiang Hua heard that their faces became more ugly.


    Shengmei suddenly said at this time: "The Lord of Chu, hand over the fruits of life, we leave without saying a word."


    Haha, Chu He threatened herself when she saw that this sacred place in the heavenly holy place threatened herself, and said, "What if I say no?"


    Chu He always eats soft and not hard. If this maiden asks herself, she may be able to sell her the fruit of life, and now she doesn''t even think about it.


    Shengmei heard the words, and a faint voice came out of her mouth: "Then I can only stop President Bing and let Jiang Hua and Ji Xu deal with you."


    At this time, Jiang Hua and Ji Xu showed a smile on their faces. If Sheng Meiken took the initiative, he could really stop Bingqian. At that time, Chu River would be blasted by them.


    Everyone around him heard the words of Sheng Mei, and a smile appeared on his face. Chu He was too arrogant. He had to teach him a good meal and let him know that Bingqian was not worthy of his waste.


    When Chu He heard the words of Sheng Mei, his mouth slightly tilted, he suddenly changed his mind, took out a fruit of life, and said lightly: "Beautiful girl, you do n¡¯t want the fruit of life, it is not impossible, Jiang Jiang and Ji Xu gave me a disability, and I will give you the fruit of this life, otherwise I will only give my dear Xiaoqian the fruit of this life. "


    As Chu He took out the fruits of life, everyone immediately smelled a strong breath of life floating in the air, regardless of the image, began to absorb the breath of life in the sky frantically.


    No wonder they are so disregarded for their image. It is because the breath of the fruit of life has a great effect on them. Smell a bit more than their one-year practice. Of course, they will be so crazy.


    Sheng Mei looked at the fruit of life in Chu He''s hands fiercely, then fell into meditation, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Bingqian saw that there was still a fruit of life in Chuhe Festival, her face was shocked, and she took a quiet glance at Chuhe. She felt that this person was more mysterious, and she could not see through it.


    Jiang Hua and Ji Xu looked at the fruit of life in Chu He''s hands, their eyes flashed with greed. They knew the value of the fruit of life, and even the saints had to fight for it.


    In the distance, the Seven Flame Emperor saw the fruit of life in Chu He''s hands, and she showed ecstasy on her face. She knew that a fruit of life could not fully guarantee her safety at the time of breakthrough. One more, it was more secure. And after the breakthrough, her body also needs a fruit of life to recover.


    With this in mind, the Emperor Qiyan hurriedly flew over to the nearby place and said lightly, "Chu Guozhu, give me the fruit of life, I can help you beat Ji Xu and Jiang Hua."


    Seeing the arrival of the Seven Flames Emperor, Jiang Hua and Ji Xu were a little panicked, but they knew that this was a crazy woman. For the fruit of life, I am afraid to kill them. Although they have the means to save their lives, they really do not want to. Facing the Seven Flames Emperor.


    Shengmei was also a little panicked at this time. If the fruit of life fell on the Seven Flame Emperor, she would have no chance to get it, so she hurriedly said: "The Lord of Chu Kingdom talks? I can help you learn from Ji Xu and Jiang Hua. Alas, but you must first give me the fruits of life. "


    Haha, when Chu He heard the words of Sheng Mei, he couldn''t help but laugh twice, and then threw the fruits of life directly to her. He knew that as Sheng Mei, he would definitely not break his word.


    Shengmei took the fruit of life and showed excitement on her face. Then she immediately collected the fruit of life, and a portable piano appeared in her hand.


    It can be seen that the jade light of Shengmei''s hand is shining, exuding a breathtaking breath, and people can feel the extraordinaryness of this handphone at a glance.


    Chu He glanced at the portable piano, knowing that it was a big holy weapon, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. He knew that Ji Xu and Jiang Hua would be a bit miserable.


    Everyone did not expect that Chu He would directly give the fruit of life to the Holy Beauty. You should know that this is the holy medicine that the saints are eye-catching. They feel that Chu He just throws out the fruit of life as garbage.


    As for Shengmei''s anti-Ge, they feel normal, after all, compared to the friendship with Jiang Hua, the fruit of life is obviously more important. If they are chosen, they will do the same.


    At this time, Bingqian said to Chuhe: "Asshole, you are crazy, and you just throw out the fruits of life."


    Hehe, Chu He heard Bingqian''s voice and didn''t care: "President Bing, let''s go to the theater!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 96： Horror of beauty

    Ji Xu and Jiang Hua watched Shengmei take out the big sacred artifact, their faces changed greatly, and hurriedly said: "Sir, since you have already got the fruit of life, why bother with the waste, he did nothing but It ¡¯s better to stir up our relationship than how we can work together to deal with him? "


    For Shengmei, they are really a little scared. Not only are they afraid of Shengmei ¡¯s personal strength, but also the big sacred artifact in her hands. The Tianyin Shengqin is notoriously horrible. Those who are unwilling to face the beauty of holding the Tianyin Shengqin.


    Shengmei heard the words, shook her head, and said, "Since I promised the Lord Chu, I won''t regret it. I''m sorry for both."


    As she said, she played the Tianyin Shengqin in Shengmei''s hands.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    A clear and tender voice sounded in everyone''s ears, as if a lover was telling a love story in their ears, which made people intoxicated.


    But Ji Xu and Jiang Hua didn''t think so. They felt that the sound of the piano was a demanding Sanskrit, full of dangers.


    Chu He opened his pupil at this time to see how the portable piano attacked.


    As the heavy pupil appeared, Chu He clearly saw something different, and he found that the sound of the piano floating in the air was a mysterious green rune, with a terrifying power contained in it.


    Chu He also saw these green runes penetrate the body of Ji Xu and Jiang Hua through layers of spiritual defense.


    Seeing this scene, Chu He looked at the two with some sympathy, because he saw that many runes had penetrated into their souls, and then they must have been extremely miserable.


    Sure enough, the expressions of Ji Xu and Jiang Hua suddenly became stunned, holding the painful roar of their heads, and the sound was soaring, apparently they were attacked by the green runes.


    "Damn," Jiang Hua yelled, his eyes became a bit flushed, his body flashed with gold, and a golden bell popped out of him, floating on his head.


    It can be seen that the golden bell on Jiang Hua''s head emits countless golden lights, wrapping Jiang Hua as a whole.


    Chu He passed through the heavy pupil, and also saw a series of golden runes hidden in the golden light. With the golden light, he entered Jiang Hua''s body, apparently he wanted to destroy those green runes.


    On the other side, Ji Xu also appeared on the head with a sacred artifact. This was a purple mirror with six diamond horns, and purple light emanated from Liu Ling''s purple mirror, wrapping Ji Xu.


    Like Jiang Hua, this purple light certainly protects Ji Xu on the one hand, and destroys the green runes in Ji Xu on the other.


    Everyone saw this scene and looked at each other, but did not expect that Shengmei was so horrible, but they suddenly forced Ji Xu and Jiang Hua to use the holy weapon to save their lives. It is indeed the maiden of the heavenly holy land, and the strength is indeed unfathomable.


    Shengmeimei glanced at the two of them and yelled, "Boom!"


    As Shengmei''s voice fell, Chu He discovered that the green runes in Ji Xu and Jiang Hua''s bodies burst out.


    This holy beauty is terrible. Chu He glanced at Shengmei with a little surprise. He knew that Ji Xu and Jiang Hua would be seriously injured after the explosion, and could not recover in a short time.


    The crowd didn''t know what happened. They only saw that the Admiralty and Liuling Purple Mirror put Jiang Hua and Ji Xu into the sacred vessels, and then the runes flashed into the void.


    The Chu River did not stop, and left two masters to take their masters away.


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, Shengmei closed the harp and said to Chu River faintly, "Chu Guozhu, thank you for the fruit of your life!"


    After that, Shengmei turned and left.


    Chu He looked at the back of Sheng Mei''s departure and said to Bing Qian, "President Bing, let''s go!"


    Although Bing Qian had some pity on the fruit of that life, she still didn''t say anything. After all, the fruit of life was Chu He, even if he threw it, he couldn''t control it.


    As the Chu River was about to leave with Bingqian, Li Rong and Li Feng and Li Xia came over.


    Three big beauties, three pairs of beautiful legs walking side by side, just like the same beautiful scene, people can''t help but open a few more eyes, and behind the three women, followed by a middle-aged man.


    Chu He glanced at the middle-aged man, his face was a little weird, because he found that the middle-aged man wore a green hat on his head, and also emitted a slight green light, so dazzling.


    After Li Rong came over, he glanced at Bingqian, and then said, "Chu Guozhu, give me an introduction. This is my daughter Li Feng."


    Chu He glanced at Li Feng, who was a bit shy, and thought, of course, I know that this beautiful lady is your daughter. If it weren''t for her, there would be no story between us, no, it was an accident!


    Li Rong introduced Li Xia again at this time, but Chu He didn''t care much about it. He now seemed to know who was the man with the crown of glory behind him.


    Thinking of this, Chu He left Li Rong, then looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "Li Rong, is this?"


    Li Rongmei glanced at Chuhe and said with a smile: "Lord, I''ll introduce you grandly. This is my husband."


    After speaking, Li Rong said to the middle-aged man behind him: "Father, you ca n¡¯t thank the Lord Chu, I bought the hat on your head with Chu''s money."


    Wang Liang came over at this time, grateful: "Thank you for your great gift!"


    Uh, Chu He heard Wang Liang''s words and looked at him with no words, thinking, no wonder the light on your head is so bright.


    After sighing, Chu He patted Wang Liang''s shoulder, straightened the crooked glory crown on his head, and said with a smile: "The hat is very beautiful and matches you very well."


    Wang Liang heard the words, and some were flattered, "Thank you!"


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook her head, feeling a little embarrassed in her heart. Although all this was made by Li Rong, she also had some responsibilities, so she moved her mind and a green light poured out of her body and entered Wang Liang''s body .


    Chu He knew that Wang Liang was practicing the spirit of Mu Ling, and this Mu Ling Qi should help him a little.


    Wang Liang felt the spirit of Muling in his body, his eyes lit up, and his face was excited: "Thank you for your reward!"


    As a practitioner of Mu Ling, Wang Liang felt how terrible the breath of life contained in this green light was, and he felt that he could break through with this green light.


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "Your wooden spirit way is very talented. Practice it well. It may not reach my height in the future."


    "Thank you for your encouragement," Wang Liang was extremely excited at this time. He did not expect that he would be favored by such great figures as Chu.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 97： Jiang Fan

    Chu He talked with Wang Liang for a while, and left Bingqian and Li Rong to go to the Ji''s banquet.


    Chu He did not want to bring Li Rong, and was afraid of an accident, but saw her praying and took her.


    Chu He brought Bingqian and Li Rong all the way to the house where the Ji family held a banquet, and it was already evening.


    With the arrival of Chuhe and Bingqian, the people who were still very busy talking were slightly quieter, and glanced at the two of them. It didn''t take long for them to return to their previous state, talk, talk, eat, eat Pickles.


    Those who can come here are not ordinary people. Naturally, they will not be too afraid or respectful of the Chu River. They also have their own pride.


    Of course, this is mainly because they have not seen the strength of Chuhe. If they have seen it, they will definitely come to set up a relationship.


    Chu He glanced at everyone and saw that no one had come to find trouble because he was with Bing Qian, and he breathed a sigh of relief, saying in Bing Qian''s ear: "It seems that we can eat something quiet this time. "


    But Chu He''s voice just dropped, and someone came over to hit his face.


    At this moment, a group of men came to this side.


    When everyone saw this, they knew their Jiang family, and the leader seemed to be Jiang Fan, the son of the Jiang family.


    Alas, Chu He glanced at the leading young man with a look of surprise on his face, because this man''s fighting power was also the same as himself, more than 20 million.


    Jiang Fan glanced at Chuhe, then looked at Bingqian and said lightly, "President Bing, this matter has nothing to do with you, you go away first."


    Bing Qian heard the words and frowned, and said, "I heard that Jiang Zizi awakened his body, and his body was amazing. I really seemed to be in touch."


    Jiang Fan frowned, and said in a cold voice, "The opportunity has been given to you. You don''t cherish it, so don''t blame me."


    Chu He looked at Jiang Fan coldly at the moment, and Shen Sheng said, "Oh, I''m going to take a look, how can you be so polite!"


    "Waste, when is your turn to speak here?" Behind Jiang Fan, a child from the Jiang family roared at Chu River.


    Haha, Chuhe heard the words, couldn''t help laughing, pointing at the talking disciple of the Jiang family: "Say I''m waste, do you dare to come out and fight me?"


    As Chu He''s voice fell, the arrogance of the Jiang family''s children immediately disappeared, his head bowed, and he was afraid to speak. He knew his fifth-order strength was not enough.


    Hum, when Chu He saw this, he did not care about such a character, but looked at Jiang Fan: "Since God Jiang is so confident, I really seem to be able to learn your strength."


    Jiang Fan heard the words and frowned. He suddenly realized that there were many mysterious forces hidden in the Chu River. He knew that Chu River was not easy.


    At this time, an ancient vicissitudes sounded in Jiang Fan''s body: "Xiao Fan, this person is not simple. You should not mess with him for a while. Wait for your chaotic **** body to cultivate successfully. Kill him like killing a pig and dog. It is not appropriate to conflict with him now."


    Jiang Fan heard the words and said unwillingly, "Master, I feel that my Chaos God''s tactics have been cultivated almost, and he should be able to kill him."


    "Confused," the mysterious voice inside Jiang Fan sounded again: "This chaos **** tactic is not trivial. It was taken from the tomb of the chaos **** by my life after nine deaths. Now there are countless experts in the heavenly kingdom watching, you You ca n¡¯t use the real magic skills of Chaos God, otherwise you will be targeted, and I ca n¡¯t help you by then. ¡±


    Jiang Fan was helpless when he heard what his master said.


    At this time, the Ji family came over, and the leader of the Ji family was also a handsome man in a bright white robe.


    Ji Jizi glanced at Chu River, then looked at Jiang Fan and said faintly: "God Jiang, give me a face, don''t make trouble here, you also know that the purpose of our banquet is to unite the masters of all parties in Donghuang and start Our counterattacks let those disgusting abyss demons know that we can''t afford them! "


    Seeing the steps down, Jiang Fan nodded slightly, facing the Chu River coldly: "This is your luck, I hope you have such luck next time, let''s go!"


    After speaking, Jiang Fan took someone away. He knew that he had a chance. Later, the abyss demons would definitely bring someone to besiege Tianjian City. At that time, he could take the opportunity to slaughter the Chu River and let the world know that everyone in their Jiang family can mess with him. of.


    Chu He looked at the back of Jiang Fan''s departure, and his face was disdainful. If he was singled out, even if this Jiang Fan had a combat effectiveness similar to himself, he could only die in his own hands. After all, he had an immortal body, and it was very desirable. Unexpected attacks can be carried out with confidence.


    Ji Shenzi glanced at the Chu River and said Shen Sheng: "I have heard the name of Chu Guozhu long ago, and today I saw it, it was extraordinary. I wonder if Chu Guozhu is interested in talking to me."


    Well, Chu He groaned for a while, and nodded slightly, he was not afraid of Ji Jizi playing tricks.


    Seeing this, Ji Shenzi left Chu with a smile on his face.


    Bing Qian wanted to keep up, but thinking of Chu He''s strength, knowing that he would be fine, he ignored it.


    Chu He followed Ji Jizi all the way to a secret room and looked at him curiously.


    Ji Shenzi saw Chuhe''s curious expression and smiled: "I know you are curious, but now is not the time to speak."


    Speaking of this, God Jizi unleashed his strength and wrapped up the whole secret room. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk to Chuhe himself, and was known.


    Seeing this scene, Chu He was even more curious.


    After completing all this, Ji Zizi said faintly, "Listen to Su Mei, did you refuse to join us? I want to know why?"


    Chu He heard the words, with a look of surprise: "You actually were with Su Mei, you really didn''t expect it."


    Ji Shenzi smiled lightly and said lightly: "This starry sky is wonderful, much more interesting than my hometown, but it is also full of all kinds of dangers. Why not cooperate together? In this way, we can live forever and only live. In order to see more exciting things in this world. "


    After hearing the words, Chu He shook his head, thinking that he was immortal and was not afraid of any danger at all.


    Ji Shenzi shook his head when he saw Chu River, and he said, "Since the Lord of Chu did not want to cooperate, I would not force it, but remind you that Jiang Fan is not easy."


    Hesitating for a moment, Ji Zizi continued to say: "This guy was very mediocre at Jiang''s family before. The momentum has been so scary in recent years. I believe that even if we are not the same kind of people, we will get some great opportunities. Another possibility is that he is The reincarnation of the strong, according to what I have received, there will be many reincarnation in this era. "


    Chu He heard the words, frowning, he had long seen Jiang Fan''s power is special, and also speculated that he was a strong reincarnation.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 98： Abyss Demon Strikes (recommended ticket)

    Ji Shenzi looked at Chu River in contemplation and persuaded, "Chu Guozhu, if you join us, our organization will arrange Jiang Fan immediately, so that he cannot grow up smoothly."


    Chu He heard the words, came back from contemplation, shook his head, and said with a look of self-confidence: "No need, Jiang Fan can''t threaten me."


    Seeing Chu River so confident, Ji Shenzi said, "Because of this, then please be careful yourself!"


    Chu River groaned for a while, and said, "Ji Shenzi, you tried so hard to invite me to join your organization. I think it has a different purpose! Is it related to your allies?"


    Ji Shenzi pondered for a while, nodded slightly, and said, "You should be very special. The confession valued you very much and gave me a lot of benefits for you to join our organization. Now it seems that these benefits are not enough."


    Sure enough, Chu He thought that he did not guess wrong, that is, the mysterious confederate was doing things, although he was not afraid, but he also hated the feeling of being stared at, thinking, waiting for a few months, must Have a good lesson for you.


    After chatting with God Jizi for a while, when you were about to leave, a heavy roar rang through the entire Sky Sword City: "You have to fight, our abyss demons will accompany you to the end, fight, our abyss demons have not been afraid Who!"


    Chu He and Ji Shenzi heard this very penetrating voice, their faces changed slightly, and they knew that the master had arrived.


    Ji Shenzi hurriedly said at this time: "Chu Guozhu, go out with me to see!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "This time, as long as the other party does not have the Holy Level Abyss Demon, let them come back forever!"


    Ji Shenzi took Chu River to leave this closet, and at the same time he said: "Our masters in the heavenly realm and the masters of the abyss demons have formed a tacit understanding. The sage-level strong will not shoot in a short time. It is dominated by our seventh-tier peak powerhouse. "


    Is this so? When Chu He heard the words, a smile appeared on his face. If that was the case, he could run wild.


    While laughing, Chu He followed Ji Shenzi out of the back room, flew into the sky, and flew towards the outside of the city walls. Such things as morale did not need such people to do.


    Chu He and Ji Zi came to the high wall, and looked at the dense abyss demons below with a look of shock, thinking to themselves, there must be at least ten million abyss demons! And they are all fourth order and above.


    Even Chu River and Ji Shenzi were shocked. Needless to say, the soldiers on the city wall were shaking and their bodies were shaking. How have they ever faced such a battle.


    "call!"


    Chu River took a deep breath at this time, and looked at the lead abyss demon in purple heavy scale armor.


    This abyss demon has a huge body, just like a hill, giving an invisible pressure, and a terrifying power of destruction that radiates from it. By this power of destruction, ordinary seventh-tier powerhouses are I''m afraid there is no courage to shoot at it.


    What surprised Chu He the most was the purple pupils of the abyss demon. These pupils seemed to have some magical power, which would cause people to fall in at a glance.


    So weird eyes, at this time Chu He showed his nine-necked jade eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, just in case.


    Alas, the leading abyss demon, Curtis, took a look at Chuhe''s Nine Hook Jade Eternal Kaleidoscope to write round eyes, and his face was surprised because he had seen others use these eyes to hunt on the level of the abyss Kill the abyss demons, and finally force the big lord to shoot before driving them away!


    When Chu He saw Curtis looking at his writing wheel eye, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and the monthly reading was invisible, which had already been exhibited.


    Not good, Curtis felt a bit of awkward moment, but it was too late at this time, Chu He''s monthly reading instantly dragged it into the space of monthly reading.


    The idea of ??Chu River appeared in Yuedu Space. Looking at his body weak, Curtis, tied to an iron pillar, was about to torture the person, but at this moment, the purple light on Curtis''s body The big flash broke the monthly reading of Chuhe in an instant.


    Alas, Chu He saw this, and looked at Curtis with a little surprise, but did not expect it to break his monthly reading so soon.


    At this time, Chu He looked at the purple-emitting stone that Curtis wore on his body, and frowned. He knew that this thing affected his monthly reading, otherwise Curtis, the big boss, must be Torture yourself.


    Curtis glanced at the Chu River with a dreadful voice, and said in a deep voice, "You devil, you have the right to let this seat know your name."


    On the city wall, everyone looked at Chu River with a shocked face at this moment. They knew that Chu River had played against Curtis just now, and Chu River occupied the top, otherwise this terrible abyss demon would not say these words!


    Chu He heard the words, his mouth slightly tilted, and a faint voice rang through the entire Tianjian City: "This Chu River, remember this name that will be invincible to all heavens and earth!"


    As Chuhe''s voice sounded, Tianjian City, which was still very noisy, suddenly became quiet, and everyone could hear the strong confidence in the voice.


    Haha, a loud laugh sounded suddenly, resounding through the entire sky sword city: "What the **** are you Chuhe? How dare to say that dominate the heavens and the world, the frog at the bottom of the well, never know the size of this world."


    With laughter, a white figure flew from a distance.


    When everyone saw this voice, they couldn''t help exclaiming: "It''s him, the void son!"


    The people around did not expect the Nether Boy to come. The Nether Boy has only risen in the past two years. Not many people know him, but everyone who knows him knows his horror. The power of space is mysterious and unpredictable. The strong are all teased by his applause.


    At this moment, everyone who knew the Void Boy looked at him in awe.


    On the city wall, Jiang Fan glanced at the arrogant appearance of the Void Master, and his face was disdainful. This person may have an advantage in dealing with ordinary seventh-tier strong men, but he knows that this person will be unlucky to deal with this Already.


    After all, Chu He even felt he had a tricky existence. Jiang Fan suspected that the void son couldn''t catch Chu He''s tricks, and he had to flee.


    Ji Jizi also looked down at Void Man with a disdain at this moment. Although this person is comparable to the existence of him and Jiang Zizi in some people''s eyes, it is actually a scum. If it is not the skill of space, he is Is an ordinary sixth-order strong.


    Chu He looked at the void boy in the sky coldly, and said in a deep voice, "What are you doing? How dare you talk to You like this?"


    Wow, although Chu He''s voice fell, the scene was uproar. They didn''t expect that Chu He offended Jiang Shenzi was not enough, and even the void son also offended together.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 99： Show off

    Many people around him looked at Chu River like a dead man at the moment. Chu River dared to scold the void son, and he was destined to fall here today.


    The void son looked at Chuhe coldly, and his face showed an angry expression: "You have a lot of courage, even dare to scold him, and now immediately kneel down to be the slave of this son, this son can consider letting you go."


    Haha, Chu He couldn''t help laughing at this moment. A **** with a combat power of no more than 10 million dared to die in front of himself. He knew that he wouldn''t show his strength today.


    Everyone could hear the anger contained in the laughter of Chu River, and they were all laughing at his ignorance, thinking that it would be useless for you to be angry, and the strength of Void Boy is beyond your imagination.


    Although I really wanted to ridicule Chuhe, everyone knew that Chuhe was not something they could provoke, and they could only laugh at it silently.


    Ji Shenzi felt the anger of Chu River and looked at the Void Boy like a dead man. This guy will be ashamed if he doesn''t die today.


    Like Fan Shen, Jiang Fan looked at the Void Man with a playful look. He always felt unhappy about the Void Man who liked to pretend, but he had no chance to teach him a meal.


    Feeling the anger of Chuhe, Void Prince disdainfully said: "The weak are not worth having anger, only the strong like me are eligible to have it."


    Chu He looked at the Void Man coldly, without speaking, and an endless thunderstorm suddenly burst into his body, wrapping him up.


    Everyone felt the breath emanating from the thunder and lightning, and their faces changed slightly. It was not expected that Chu He actually had the seventh-tier strength, but even if he was a seventh-tier powerhouse, he would still be applauded by the void son.


    At this time, Chuhe''s deep voice came out from the thunderbolt: "Thunder Chain!"


    It can be seen that at this time, a chain of thunder came out of the Chu River, grabbing at the Void Boy overwhelmingly.


    This scene is very shocking, but they believe that this is nothing more than Void Man, after all, the power of Void Man''s space is notoriously terrible, this Thunder Chain can''t catch him.


    When the Void Man saw the Thunder Chain, his face was disdainful, his body flickered, and the whole person disappeared into the void.


    Everyone felt that the Void Man suddenly disappeared, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, knowing that he had used the power of space, and even his breath was perfectly hidden. Even if the thunder chain of Chuhe was so terrible, it would be useless to catch anyone.


    Chu He, who was wrapped in thunder and lightning, now revealed the pupil, looking around, and then the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and countless thunder chains erupted on his body, almost covering the world.


    When everyone saw this scene, they looked at Chu He''s figure wrapped by thunder in shock, but he did not expect that he could make so many Thunder chains. They were all fortunate in their hearts, but they did not speak of Chu He just now, but in their hearts. Just taunt.


    Ji Shenzi and Jiang Fan were also shocked to see the Thunder Chain that covered the sky.


    Chu He ignored the shock of the crowd and faintly said: "Void Boy, do you think you can hide and I can''t find you? If you leave directly, I may not be able to take you, now I have been blocked by my Thunder Chain You''ll just die! "


    Haha, the laughter of the Void Boy emanated from the void: "The power of the Void of this boy, unless you are a saint, don''t expect to find this boy."


    "Oh, is that it?" Chu He whispered through the sky with a playful voice.


    At this time, the thunder chains in the sky moved, and hundreds of thunder chains grabbed in one direction and plunged into the void.


    When everyone saw Chu He was so confident, they looked at the void.


    At this time, the Void Man emerged from the void with a look of panic, and then planned to escape again, but how could Chu River give him a chance, and the Thunder Chain, which had been prepared around him, directly entangled the Void Man''s hands. And feet,


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help exclaiming: "This is impossible!"


    The Void Boy was so well hidden that he was seen through by Chu River, which made it difficult for them to accept this fact.


    Ji Shenzi and Jiang Fan were also shocked and glanced at the Chu River that had dispersed the thunder. Although they also had a way to find the Void Boy, it was definitely not as easy as the Chu River. They felt that Chu River saw the Void Boy directly. The location is incredible.


    Chu He ignored the shock of the crowd, sneered and flew towards the void boy, and went to him.


    The Void Man looked at Chu He with a shocked look, and his voice was hoarse: "How did you find me?"


    Everyone was looking at Chu He at this moment, and they also wanted to know the answer.


    Chu He did not explain to them, and said lightly, "Void boy, you are all going to die, why do you know so much!"


    Haha, the Void Man laughed suddenly at this moment: "Chuhe, you just want to kill me, you are not qualified!"


    As the voice of the Void Man fell, a golden light burst from the Void Man, wrapping him up.


    The Void Master laughed even more loudly at this time: "My Holy Rune can resist the Holy One''s full blow, Chuhe, I see how you kill me!"


    Wow, with the voice of the Nether Boy down, there was an uproar at the scene. I did not expect that the Nether Boy had even such a precious rune.


    Hum, Chu He snorted at this moment: "It''s really naive. Do you think this holy charm can keep you alive?"


    Talking, Chu He hit the golden light without any fuss.


    "boom!"


    An earth-shattering sound rang instantly, and everyone saw this, shaking their heads secretly. Even if they were saints, their physical strength alone would not break the defense of the saints.


    The Void Man couldn''t help but laugh at this moment: "Chuhe, are you going to laugh at me?"


    Chu He blasted a punch again without expression, and with this punch, he exhausted all his strength.


    "boom!"


    Chu He''s fist banged again on the golden light emanating from Sheng Fu, and the horrifying power of the quake erupted.


    "Click!"


    A glass-like sound suddenly sounded, and I saw that the golden light mask suddenly cracked a few small cracks. Although the cracks were not large, they made everyone''s eyes wide, and their faces were unbelievable. look.


    "hiss!"


    When a group of people saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioning. The Holy Rune is a famous life-saving artifact. Except for the stronger than the Holy One, they have n¡¯t seen anyone open it. Chuhe is actually small. A small punch broke it, how could they believe it.


    At this time, some people even suspected that they had hallucinations and slap themselves hard.


    "Snapped!"


    After realizing the hot pain on his face, this person knew that this was not an illusion, and he couldn''t believe how he looked at Chu He.


    At this moment, even Ji Jizi and Jiang Fan were shocked by the power of Chu River.


    "It''s impossible, impossible," Netherboy growled with an expression of disbelief.


    "Nothing is impossible," Chu He shook his head, and said, "It is your honor to die in the hands of You!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 100： Angry Luo Yu

    At this time, the smile on Void Boy''s face had completely disappeared, and he looked at Chuhe with a look of horror: "Chuhe, you can''t kill me."


    Chu He smiled with a look of horror, and said, "Void, weren''t you very confident just now? Are you confident now?"


    Seeing the appearance of Chuhe, the prince of the void knew that he would not let go of himself, and growled, "God Ji, I''m here to help resist the abyss demons, help me!"


    Ji Shenzi heard the words and frowned, he didn''t want to face the tricky goods on Chuhe. At this time, all the fools knew the horror of Chuhe.


    Jiang Fan was going to open up and provoke the relationship between Chuhe and Ji Shenzi, so that they could fight, but think about it anyway. In this case, it is not appropriate to cut off branches, lest Chuhe and Ji Shenzi besiege themselves.


    Although he has not played against Ji Shenzi, Jiang Fan knows that this person is not easy, and Chu He even feels that his master is not easy. It is definitely not easy to mess with him, so he chose to shut up, and now it is not the time of internal fighting, It will not be too late to drive these abyss demons away.


    On the side of the abyss demon, an abyss demon next to Curtis suddenly said, "Master Curtis, why don''t we attack the city while they are fighting!"


    Curtis heard the words and said lightly: "No need. Today we have ten seventh-tier abyss demons, which is enough to flatten the entire Skysword City, but these guys are a bit difficult."


    As a result, Curtis glanced at Chu River and Jiang Fan and Ji Shenzi. Even if he had the original blessing given by the great lord, he felt it would be difficult to fight the three at the same time.


    After all, although the origin of the Great Lord is terrible, Curtis knows that his body can only bear the infinitely close to the power of the Holy Order. Together, crossing this boundary, its body will collapse directly.


    Chu He glanced at the crowd, and saw that no one dared to help the Void Boy, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and punched again towards the golden mask on the Void Boy.


    "Click!"


    As Chu He fisted down, numerous cracks appeared on the golden mask.


    When people around this scene saw this scene, they were very clear. As long as Chu River gave another punch, the defense formed by this Holy Symbol would be broken directly.


    Chu He did not hesitate at this moment and was ready to make another punch.


    But at this moment, a very arrogant voice suddenly sounded: "Stop Ben!"


    With the sound of a voice, a pale complexion and vain footsteps, at a glance, I knew that the youth in the white robe hollowed out by the wine was surrounded by a group of beautiful women.


    Although this man in white robes looks like a sick seedling, he looks proud, as if he were superior.


    Everyone saw this person, their faces involuntarily revealed disgust.


    The man in the white robe saw that Chu He had not let go of the void son, and frowned, and said in a cold voice, "Can you not hear what Ben Shao said? Don''t hurry up and let me go, believe it or not Screw it down! "


    Chu He heard the words, and the cold flashed in his eyes.


    Hehe, Jiang Fan saw Chuhe''s eyes, his mouth slightly tilted, he knew that Luo Yu was going to be unlucky, but he did not know if Chuhe would dare to kill him. If Chuhe killed him, it would be really interesting Already.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s arrival, the Void Prince growled at Chu River with a look of sorrow: "You waste in the Chu River, can''t you hear Luo Shao''s words? Hurry up and let me go."


    Everyone saw this and looked at each other. I did not expect that the famous Void Man was Luo Yu, a scumbag. They suddenly wanted Chu River to punch the Void Man. But they knew it was impossible. After all, Luo Yu was here. , The chance of Chu He dare to operate is almost zero.


    Chu He looked at the roaring Void Man, and the deep voice sounded through the sky: "Void Man, no matter who comes today, I can''t save you, I said!"


    Luo Yu pushed away the beauty standing next to her angrily at this time, and looked at Chuhe coldly: "Chuhe, you''re such a big dog, do you know who Ben Ben is?"


    Chu He looked at Luo Yu coldly, and said in a cold voice, "No matter who you are, you can''t be crooked, you can even kill you together."


    There was an uproar at the scene, and everyone thought that Chu He would admit counseling, but he did not expect that he would not only admit counseling, but also wanted to kill Luo Yu.


    You need to know that although Luo Yu is not worth mentioning, his grandfather is the elder of Tian Jianzong, who is infinitely close to the existence of the Great Saint. It is because of his existence that Luo Yu and his father can scum men and women everywhere. , And live without evil.


    Haha, Luo Yu heard Chuhe''s words and suddenly laughed, everyone could feel the anger contained in the laughter.


    Chu He ignored the anger of Luo Yu, gave him a glance, and punched provocatively against the golden mask protecting the void boy.


    "boom!"


    A deep noise sounded, and at this time, the golden mask on Nether Boy''s body burst open.


    Seeing this, the Netherboy''s face changed greatly, and he hurriedly shouted, "Luo Shao, save me!"


    Luo Yu''s face became extremely gloomy at this time, and Han Sheng said, "Chu River, Ben Shao''s patience is limited. Immediately he releases the void son and then lives for a thousand years. This is how I do it. Forget it, then don''t be conceited! "


    Alas, Chuhe looked at Luo Yu with disdain: "Only the dregs of you, and I want you to die for you, I want to kill you, it is as simple as pinching an ant."


    "Bold," the Void Son growled at this time: "Luo Shao is the grandson of the elder Tianjianzong. If you dare not respect him, you are disrespectful to the elder, and disrespectful to the elder. Tianjian City is full of disciples of Tianjianzong, Chu He is dead! "


    "Noise!" Chu He smacked him in the face of Void Man.


    "Snapped!"


    Chu He''s slap was so heavy that he almost crooked the void boy''s mouth.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you," Void Boy was slapped by Chu River, just as he was insulted by the sky, and growled with a sullen expression: "Chu River, this boy will kill you, and you Family, this son will not let go. "


    Chu He heard the words, a flash of killing flashed in his eyes, clenched his fists, and struck the head of the Void Boy.


    "boom!"


    Just as the watermelon was blasted, the Void Boy was instantly headshot, and his soul was directly shattered by the tremor of the Chu River.


    After doing all this, Chu He quickly recovered the thunder chains in the sky in the shocked eyes of everyone.


    Everyone did not expect that after Chu He knew Luo Yu''s identity, he did not give him face, and directly killed the void son. Don''t think about it, now Luo Yu must be abnormally angry.


    "Chuhe, you''re looking for death," a voice full of murderous intentions came out of Luo Yu''s mouth. Apparently, Chuhe had killed the Void Man and had completely angered him.


    PS:


    Thank you "yoyo inch grass heart" book friend for 399 rewards and "h éä" book friend for 500 rewards, great!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 101： Smashing sky

    I''m looking for death? Chu He looked at Luo Yu, who had a combat power of no more than one million, and was about to kill this person, but at this moment, Hu Meiren''s voice suddenly sounded: "Emperor!"


    At this moment, the three women of the Hu Meiren ride the dragon and fly from a distance.


    Alas, Luo Yu saw a long black dress and a pair of black stockings on Hu Long, who had a delicate face and a hot figure, and his eyes were bright. Although he read countless people, he was perfect in all aspects like Hu Meiren. Need for great beauty, still rarely encountered.


    Chu He watched the three women flying with a smile on her face: "Ai Fei, why are you here?"


    Hu Meiren rode on the dragon and went to the side of the Chu River. Meimu took a glance at the Chu River, looked at Lan Fei and Li Fei, and said in unison: "Emperor, there are abyssal demons in Tianjian City, we It feels safer to be with the emperor. "


    Well, Chu He heard the words, looked away, and nodded slightly, he also found that there was an abyss demon in Tianjian City, which should have lurked in early. He wanted to combine the inside and the outside, and broke through Tianjian City in one fell swoop.


    Haha, Luo Yu suddenly laughed twice and said, "Beauty, here is safer in Ben Shao!"


    After speaking, Luo Yu paused and said Shen Chu to the Chu River: "Chu River, give you a chance, dedicate these women to Ben Shao, Ben Shao can spare you a life."


    In fact, Luo Yu was thinking that Ben Shao would not let you die so happily. He had to torture the three beautiful women Hu Mei in front of Chuhe, and then killed Chuhe, so as to relieve the hatred.


    When Chu He heard Luo Yu''s words, his body sent out a cold biting intention.


    Everyone felt the killing sent out from Chuhe, and they all had a hunch. Chuhe was really going to do something with Luo Yu this time. Although it was incredible, they felt that they would not guess wrong this time. After all, Chuhe How terrible is this killing idea?


    Idiot, Ji Jizi glanced at Luo Yu, looking at him like a fool, thinking that if there is a father, there must be a son!


    Jiang Fan glanced at Luo Yu with a smile on his face, thinking, well done, it is best that you guys from Tianjianzong fight with Chuhe, let me take a look at Chuhe''s hole cards.


    By practicing Chaos God, Chu River can still give him a strong sense of threat. Jiang Fan really wants to see what Chu River''s hole card is.


    However, Luo Yu felt a little panic when he felt the murderous intention of Chu River. Although he was the grandson of the elder Tian Jianzong, but because his grandfather had too many grandsons, he could not cultivate his talents. There are not many treasures, only a few holy signs.


    Luo Yu also saw just now that the strength of Chu River is extremely horrible, and the Holy Rune can''t stop it. If Chu River does something to himself, he will really be dead.


    Thinking of this, Luo Yu wanted to escape, but how could he escape in front of Chuhe.


    For a moment, Chu He went to Luo Yu''s body, locked his throat with one hand, raised him, and looked at him coldly.


    Luo Yu''s face flushed a little at this time, and she felt abnormal fear in her heart. She wanted to ask for mercy from Chuhe, but she couldn''t speak.


    Everyone saw Luo Yu''s appearance and felt extremely comfortable. Although they were not good people, they couldn''t get used to all the heinous things that Luo Yu did.


    "Chu River, stop," Bingqian came over at this time, and said, "Luo Yu is the grandson of our elder. If you kill him, you will face the endless pursuit of our Tian Jianzong."


    Chu He heard the words, smiled a little, and said lightly: "Your Tianjian Sect dare to chase and kill You, and You will destroy your Tianjian Sect."


    Speaking, the flare of Chu River''s body flashed, and the body immediately ignited a raging flame, wrapping itself and Luo Yu, and it became a small sea of ??fire.


    Everyone heard what Chu He was so crazy about, and saw that he released the flames on his body, ready to kill Luo Yu, with shock on their faces. They did not expect that Chu He was so bold, if he really killed Luo Yu, then really endless with Tian Jianzong.


    Bingqian saw Chuhe release the flames, her face changed slightly, and growled at Chuhe: "Chuhe, don''t do this stupid thing!"


    Chu He ignored Bingqian, and in his eyes, the nine rounds of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye appeared, facing the dying Luo Yu, and took the daylight to him, then let go of his hand.


    "Ahhhh!"


    At this time, everyone heard a scream from the sea of ??fire. Obviously Luo Yu was tortured by the Chu River, but the flames of the Chu River were special. They found that their spiritual knowledge could not penetrate into it, so they did not know what was happening inside. what.


    What kind of flame is this? In the distance, Qiyanhuang looked at the flames erupting from Chu River, frowned, and fell into contemplation.


    While Qiyan Emperor was meditating, Luo Yu''s screaming had stopped, and Chu River came out of the sea of ??fire at this time.


    But at this moment, the sea of ??fire disappeared instantly, and Luo Yu''s figure was gone. Obviously, Chu River really killed Luo Yu.


    Everyone saw this scene and silently looked at the back of Chu River. They knew that Chu River had broken the sky this time and offended Tian Jianzong, unless there was a great saint to protect him, otherwise he would die.


    Jiang Fan took a deep look at Chuhe. He wanted to see Chuhe kill Luo Yu, but at this moment he wasn''t happy at all, because Chuhe was so peaceful, it was so unbelievable that he knew that Chu River must have a horrible hole card to save his life in the pursuit of Tian Jianzong.


    The three women of the Hu Meiren watched Chuhe flying over, and they were very moved. They knew that Chuhe killed a character against the sky for them.


    Bingqian took a deep breath at this moment and said, "Chuhe, you can do it for yourself!"


    Chu He knew that Bingqian had let himself leave Tianjian City immediately, but he was not afraid at all, after all, now the Holy One cannot shoot at will, and he is invincible, no one comes!


    Ji Shenzi suddenly said at this time: "Chu Guozhu, if you have something, you can go first."


    Chu He heard the words, and smiled, "If you want to let my grandma go away, then I have to see if Tian Jianzong has this ability."


    Ji Jizi still wanted to speak at this time, but was interrupted by Curtis: "Since your problems have been solved, then get me out and die!"


    Chu He heard Curtis'' confident voice, and took a deep look at the purple jade on his chest. He knew that this jade was definitely not simple.


    Ji Shenzi and Jiang Fan are looking at Curtis at the same time as Chu River, because among so many abyss demons, only it can give themselves and others a strong sense of threat.


    Haha, Curtis felt the eyes of the three of the Chu River, pointed at the three, and laughed: "Let''s go together! This seat will treat you all together."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 102： Arrogant saru

    When Chu He heard Curtis''s arrogant words, he said to Hu Meiren and the three daughters, let them be careful, and flew to the city wall, watching Curtis silently, the nine-eyed jade eternal kaleidoscope in the eyes appeared. .


    Jiang Fan and Ji Shenzi stared at Curtis hardly, exuding a sense of horror.


    Curtis felt the trio''s gaze and shouted provocatively: "The three of you, let''s go together! Let us choose one!"


    Chu He originally wanted to deal with this Curtis, but at this time, Jiang Fan suddenly said: "This abyss demon is yes, you find other targets!"


    Said, Jiang Fan flew towards the sky, and soon entered the clouds: "Come up!"


    Curtis glanced at Chu He and Ji Zi at the moment, and said lightly, "Let''s clean up after you have solved that guy!"


    As he said, the purple light on Curtis'' body flickered, and he leapt lightly, and the huge object quickly flew towards the clouds at high altitude under the envelope of purple light.


    Seeing this, Chu He and Ji Shenzi frowned, thinking that Jiang Fan would be too pretentious!


    After secretly speaking about Jiang Fan, Chu He looked at the dark abyss demons on the ground.


    This group of abyss demons is enough to sweep all the world below the world level, but Chuhe did not take them seriously.


    After Curtis left, an abyss demon exuding a stream of red light on his body stared at the Chu River, and his warfare rose into the sky: "Come down and fight with this seat!"


    Chu He glanced at the abyss demon and said lightly, "You don''t have this qualification!"


    Although this abyss demon has a sixth-order, and it is still the sixth-order peak, the combat power is certainly good, but it is indeed not qualified to invite to the Chu River.


    "Do you dare to underestimate me?" Shalu stared at the Chu River with his scarlet eyes, roaring indignantly: "I am Sharu to be the master of the abyss, you say that I am not qualified!"


    Ji Shenzi glanced at this Shalu, and gave a beautiful girl in white clothes with a chill in her eyes.


    Liu Bing nodded with a comprehension, flew out of the city wall, and looked at Shalu silently: "If you want to challenge the Lord of Chu, go through this barrier first!"


    Wow, when the beauty appeared, the scene was uproar.


    Liu Bing, of course, they knew that there was almost invincible existence in the sixth stage, and the power of the ice was amazing, and they once survived in the hands of a saint.


    That battle happened in Tianjian City, so many people know Liu Bing.


    At this time, the group of seventh-order abyss demons with their eyes closed nodded slightly, and Curtis explained that they could not take the shot for the time being, and only let Sharu take the shot first. They still believed in the strength of Sharu. In the sixth order, the entire abyss can be ranked in the top ten existence.


    Haha, Sharu saw this, and laughed twice: "Okay, after this seat tore you, eat your Chu Kingdom, and then flatten your sky sword city. In the near future, the entire heavenly kingdom is The territory of our abyss demons is not right. The entire mixed sky domain belongs to our abyss demons, which is my future abyss master. "


    "Arrogance," when the master of Tianjian City heard Shalu''s arrogance to the extreme, he could not help yelling: "Girl Liu Bing, killed this arrogant guy, let it know that our heavenly kingdom is their abyss demon One family can''t mess with it. "


    The people in the Heavenly Emperor Realm have always been proud of themselves, and Sharu was so arrogant that naturally angered them.


    Liu Bing didn''t speak at this time, and the cold power of his body slowly exuded: "Ice crystal jade dragon, come out for me!"


    With Liu Bing''s voice falling, you can see that the power of the ice around her is quickly condensing, forming two lifelike ice dragons.


    The two bodies exuded a chill of coldness, and the ice dragon in the longan was flashing, giving an illusion that it was easy for others to think it was true.


    Everyone did not expect that Liu Bing''s shot was a horrible move like Bingjing Yulong.


    Liu Bing directly put the ice crystal jade dragon on display because she knew Shalu''s horror. She wanted to use this trick to defeat Shalu in one fell swoop without giving it any chance to stand up.


    Seeing this, Shalu was very disdainful: "If you have only this strength, then you will be obedient, and let this seat eat you, so you don''t have to suffer so much."


    At this time, some monks who worshiped Liu Bing couldn''t help snarling: "Girl Liu Bing is a genius monk in our heavenly realm. There is an invincible sixth-order existence. You can still commit suicide now, otherwise you will be frozen Into ice cubes that make you worse than life! "


    "Haha, Sixth-tier Invincible?" Sharu laughed wildly at this time, looking very funny: "Today, let me see you these frogs at the bottom of the well, what is the sixth-tier Invincible strength."


    Saying, Shalu''s body flashed red, and the whole person rushed directly to Liu Bing in the sky, and soon went near Liu Bing, the speed was abnormally fast.


    Seeing this, Liu Bing flashed in his eyes, and two huge ice crystal jade dragons beside her rushed towards Shalu under her control.


    It can be seen that the cold radiating from the two ice crystal jade dragons is extremely horrible, as if the space is also frozen.


    Everyone originally thought that Shalu would avoid this trick. After all, they could feel the horror of these two ice crystal jade dragons when they looked at it this way. Unexpectedly, instead of avoiding, Shalu accelerated the speed and rushed past.


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, Shalu, who was wrapped in red light, raised his two huge fists and banged them in front of the two ice crystal jade dragons.


    Is this Sharu looking for death? The moment Shalu''s fist collided with the two ice crystal jade dragons, the thoughts flashed through everyone''s minds. They did not expect that Sharu was so arrogant that he actually used the physical body to compete with Liu Bing''s stunt.


    "boom!"


    Shalu''s huge fist wrapped in red light banged heavily on the two heads of the ice crystal jade dragon that hit them, and a loud noise sounded.


    It can be seen that Shalu stood expressionless in the void at this moment, and his huge fist stood up against the two ice crystal jade dragons.


    "Click!"


    Cracks suddenly appeared on the two huge ice crystal jade dragons. Everyone saw this scene and couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "Impossible, this can''t be true, it must be my dazzle. The girl Liu Bing''s trick cannot even catch up with the flesh, absolutely false."


    "Haha, fake, fake, must be fake, all hallucinations!"


    Few people believe that this scene is true. After all, this is too exaggerated. If the impact of the ice crystal jade dragon falls on some ordinary small planets, it will be enough to destroy most of the planet. Shalu actually so easily connected with the flesh. Live, who can believe this?


    When Chu He saw this scene, his mouth slightly tilted, and his mouth murmured, "It''s interesting!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 103： Pretending to be Sharu

    When everyone was shocked by the power of Shalu, Liu Bing shouted, "Burst!"


    "Click!"


    The ice crystal jade dragon, which already had many cracks, was full of cracks at this moment, and then suddenly burst open. A horrible ice force broke out and shrouded in it.


    "Boom boom!"


    The sound of explosions rang continuously for more than two minutes before the explosion slowly began to calm down.


    The crowd saw the sky at this time, and a huge block of ice appeared in the area where Sharu was. They knew Sharu was frozen.


    Haha, seeing this scene, the people in Tianjian City couldn''t help laughing, almost everyone thought that Sharu had been frozen, and even Liu Bing felt that Sharu had been frozen by his own ice power. Sealed.


    Liu Bing is very confident about his strength in the ice, and the sixth-tier powerhouse can never break away.


    Chu He glanced at the huge piece of ice at this moment and said lightly, "Girl, be careful!"


    With the sound of the Chu River falling, the huge ice block burst into a blast, and a figure wrapped in flame suddenly burst out from the explosion, and went to Liu Bing''s body at an incredible speed.


    Seeing this, Liu Bing''s face showed shock, and then hurriedly burst out the power of the ice to form an ice cover, wrapping herself.


    Chu River was also a bit surprised at the speed of this Sharu, this guy''s speed is almost catching up with himself.


    Alas, Shalu, wrapped in flames, glanced at Liu Liubing, who wrapped herself with the power of ice, and banged in the past.


    Seeing this, Chu He did not hesitate, and the nine black hook jades in the eye of the writing wheel began to spin frantically.


    At this moment, when Shalu''s fist was about to fall on Liu Bing, Liu Bing disappeared suddenly. When he appeared, he had already gone to the side of Chu River.


    Seeing this space transfer, Chu He actually succeeded, and a smile appeared on his face. He also just researched out the hidden attributes in this round of writing. I never thought it would be perfect for the first time.


    Chu He has also studied the writing chakra before, but only found the two abilities of monthly reading and sky photo. He estimates that his writing chakra has been strengthened many times, so he has more ability to transfer space.


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioner, and looked at Chu River with a shocked expression. They did not expect that he had such a mysterious means, and Liu Bing was rescued instantly.


    Ji Shenzi took a deep look at Chuhe. He felt a slight spatial fluctuation for a moment. He thought it was an illusion. Now it seems that it should be Chuhe''s method.


    Being able to transfer a person so quickly, Ji Shenzi knows that this Chu River''s understanding of the power of space is still above the void boy, no wonder he can see through the void boy''s hidden position so easily.


    It is indeed a valued person of the Confederate, and it really is different from others.


    If Chu He knew Ji Shenzi''s thoughts, he would definitely laugh, after all, he would not have any space power at all, he just relied on his ability to write round eyes.


    Liu Bing at this moment dissipated the power of the ice, glanced at the Chu River, and thanked him very much, "Thank you, the Chu Kingdom Lord for help!"


    "No thanks," Chu He shook his head, thinking, I just want to try this space transfer, just to save you.


    Ji Shenzi suddenly said at this time: "The good masters of Chu Kingdom, it seems you have to go out this time!"


    Chu He heard the words, nodded slightly, and said, "It is indeed time for me to perform!"


    Haha, at the moment Sharu not only got angry because Chu River rescued Liu Bing, but laughed out: "Lord Chu, finally can fight with you, I hope you won''t let me down!"


    When Chu He heard Shalu''s words, he really wanted to laugh: "I only hope now that you can catch me, otherwise I will be too disappointed."


    Seeing Chu River so scornful of himself, Shalu couldn''t help the anger in his heart and growled: "This seat is standing here today, please kill me with a punch!"


    With Sharu''s voice falling, a seventh-order abyss demon opened his eyes and said lightly, "Sharu, don''t be impulsive, even if you drag, you will be dragged back to Lord Curtis."


    Chu River glanced at the sky at this time and said with a smile, "I''m afraid your Lord Curtis will be hard to come back this time!"


    Haha, the seventh-order abyss demon Subaru with a golden horn on his head heard the words of Chu River, and couldn''t help but laugh out: "Master Curtis has the means given to him by the great lord, even if you are in the heaven If you take a shot, you can''t kill it. "


    Chu He didn''t explain anything to the seventh-order abyss demons. Curtis really encountered a big problem this time. I thought, this Jiang Fan is really not simple.


    Now that Jiang Fan has almost got Curtis, he will have to kill a few seventh-tier abyss demons, otherwise Chu River will always feel a little upset.


    Thinking of this, Chu He looked at Shalu and flew directly towards him.


    Subaru saw this scene and said Shen Sheng: "Sharu, don''t entrust it, this human being is not the one you have encountered before, nor is it the abyss plane. You and I can''t exert the best strength.


    Sharu ignored Subaru''s words, stared at Chuhe with a stunned expression: "You''re lucky, you happen to be the tenth-tier monk who died in this seat."


    Uh, Chu He twitched when she heard Shalu''s words. How could Sharu be so special? I thought, did you just release it from the prison? Full pretense!


    The people in Tianjian City heard Shalu''s words and looked at it with shock. If this guy said it was true, it would be too scary. Against the sky.


    Hu Meiren''s three daughters began to worry a little at this moment. Since Sharu was arrogant and confident, he must have its strength.


    Chu He flew in front of Shalu all the way, looking at it with a look of surprise: "Are you really not afraid? A little interesting!"


    Haha, Sharu heard Chuhe''s words as if he heard a big joke, and couldn''t help laughing out: "The whole mixed star field, people who can make this person scared, haven''t been born yet!"


    Chu He really didn''t know where Shalu came from. Although his combat power was five million, it was amazing and already belonged to the seventh-tier category, but for himself, it was far from enough.


    Shalu glanced at Chu River and said Shen: "What you said just made this seat very unpleasant. Now this seat lets you know. Even if I stand here and get you a punch, it is still enough to kill you. . "


    The people in Tianjian City heard Shalu''s words and looked at it like a madman. The strength of the Chu River was sober, and the three punches were enough to break the spell. The power was just like a peerless beast. A punch is no different from being hit by a world.


    Subaru couldn''t help but say, "Sharu, don''t kill him. I know you can take a punch from him, but you will also be hurt."


    Chu He heard Subaru''s words and looked curious: "I''m really curious, how can you resist my punch."


    Talking, Chu He blasted out with a punch, and his fist directly exerted his full strength.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 104： Chuhe explodes

    When Chu He blasted his punch, he revealed his pupil, and he would like to see what kind of ghost Sharu was doing!


    At this moment, everyone was holding their breath and staring at Shalu.


    In the eyes of everyone, Chu He''s fists banged heavily on Shalu.


    "boom!"


    As Chu He''s fist touched Shalu''s scale armor, a loud noise sounded instantly, ringing through the clouds!


    "Click!"


    At this time, a crack appeared suddenly in the space where Shalu lived, and then the whole space burst directly. Obviously, Chu Chu''s punch broke even the space.


    In the world of Heavenly Emperor Realm which is extremely stable in space, if you want to explode a large space, the power must touch the Holy One. Obviously, the strength of the Chu River has already touched the Holy One.


    If Chu He blows on an ordinary planet, it will be enough to knock that planet out.


    Although everyone was shocked by the horror of the strength of the Chu River, at this time, they were even more shocked that Shalu was not affected by the punch of the Chu River. He stood straight in the void with a smile on his face. Chu River.


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a sip of air, and couldn''t believe looking at Shalu, thinking, no wonder it was so arrogant, it turned out to be so horrible, at least this guy was the terror of the saint.


    When the three women of Hu Meiren saw this scene, their faces were anxious, and they did not expect that Shalu was so powerful, that there was nothing to do with such a terrible punch from Chu River.


    Not only the people on the side of the sword city were stunned by Shalu''s horror. Even the ten seventh-order abyss on the side of the abyss opened their purple eyes, and they couldn''t believe looking at Shalu.


    The Chu River''s move just now, even if they let them resist with all their strength, they felt very difficult to resist. This sharu actually took such a terrible punch, but there was nothing at all, so that these seventh-tier abyss couldn''t believe it. It''s all true.


    Seeing this, Ji Shenzi frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Your abyss demons are not following the rules, and they have even sent stronger men than level seven to join this battle!"


    Those seventh-tier abyss demons heard Ji Shenzi''s words and looked at each other, thinking in their hearts, how do we know that this Sharu will be so scary.


    Haha, Sharu suddenly laughed at this moment: "This seat is not a strongman above Holy Level at all, I''m just a sixth-order strongman."


    The people in Tianjian City heard the words and thought, I believe you, a ghost, the sixth step can resist the horrible punch of the Lord Chu. Do you have no points in your heart?


    Of course, all the people in Tianjian City dared to vomit in their hearts, and did not dare to speak out, lest they would anger Shalu, a man who was both arrogant and horrible.


    Don''t talk about the people of the Sky Sword City, even the words of Sharu that the abyss demons don''t believe.


    When Shalu saw the people unbelieving and didn''t speak, the body flashed purple, a gap suddenly appeared in his chest, and a golden heart appeared.


    At this time Shalu continued to say: "It is well known that once our abyss demon breaks through the seventh step, the color of the heart will turn purple."


    Everyone heard Shalu''s words and looked at its fast-moving golden heart, with an unbelievable look on their faces. This scene shocked them even more than Shalu''s punch to the Chu River.


    After all, this means that Saru is comparable to the saint with a sixth-order body. Since the infinite days of the mixed sky, I am afraid that no soul can do this step, which is more than the seventh-order strong against the sky to kill the saint. Shock.


    Seventh-order slaughter of the saint, even if the emperor in his youth cannot do it, only the legendary emperor can do it, and sixth-order is comparable to the saint, this is something that the young emperor cannot do. done.


    Everyone thought of this, took another breath, looked at Shalu in awe, and they knew that if this Sharu did not die, at least the achievements in the future would be Tiandi''s super boss, with unlimited potential!


    Shalu felt the awe of everyone''s eyes, his mouth slightly tilted, he knew that his purpose had been achieved, and it didn''t matter to waste one''s destiny!


    Alas, at this time, Shalu saw that Chu He also slightly tilted his mouth, and a smile appeared on his face. It was this smile that gave it a bad hunch.


    Alas, Chuhe did not have the fear of everyone, but looked at Shalu with a smile on his face, admiring: "It''s amazing, it''s amazing that he is comparable to the saint with a sixth-order body, but it''s still worse than me. Just a little bit. "


    As Chuhe''s voice fell, everyone stunned, but did not expect that Chuhe was so bold, and uttered words in front of Shalu.


    At this time, a sixth-order abyss demon suddenly growled at Chu River: "Arrogant, in front of Lord Sharu, you dare to talk nonsense, and don''t hurry to kneel to Lord Shalu to apologize!"


    With the sound of this sixth-order abyss demon sounding, the tens of millions of abyss demon on the ground also roared together: "Kneel down to Lord Shalu, and give your heart and soul to the noble and great Lord Shalu. "


    "Look for death!" Chu He glanced coldly at the abyss demons on the ground.


    With the sound of anger from the Chu River, flames erupted from the Chu River and fell to the ground. In just a few seconds, the entire land instantly became a sea of ??fire.


    Everyone looked at this endless sea of ??fire, and they were a little aggressive. They could perform such a wide range of attacks in an instant. Unless they are saints who are good at flames, it is difficult to do so, and they feel that the temperature of this flame is abnormally terrible.


    At this time, everyone realized that Chu He must have hidden strength, otherwise how dare he shot in front of Shalu.


    The Emperor Qiyan looked at the flame and looked at Chuhe with a shocked expression. With her affinity for the flame and her imperial vein, she couldn''t control the flame of Chuhe at all, making her unable to believe it.


    Damn, this guy is so strong. Shalu felt the flame and his face changed slightly. It is also a practice of cultivating the flame. Of course, knowing that Chu River''s trick can''t be performed by ordinary people.


    Chu He ignored the shock of the crowd, watching some abyss demons flying from the sea of ??fire, and said in a cold voice: "You didn''t want to pack you up so fast, you just wanted to die, you just forced to shoot, who came today? Will not save you. "


    Talking, Chu River bore a horror of thunderbolts the size of buckets, banging wildly on the abyss demons who wanted to fly into the sky.


    This scene was very shocking, and everyone was shocked to say nothing.


    The three women of Hu Meiren saw the Chu River like a **** of heaven with great power, all with proud smiles on their faces. They thought that it was indeed the emperor. Once the eruption broke out, all the saints, Sharu, would stand by.


    This time the Chu River is soaring, those abyss demons are miserable. When encountering Chu He, a pervert who can perform various big moves indefinitely.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 105： Succubus King

    Thousands of abyss demons, under the series of attacks of the Chu River, suffered heavy casualties. Only the abyss demons above the sixth order survived. Those fourth and fifth abyss demons couldn''t withstand the attack of the Chu river.


    At this moment, those surviving sixth-order abyss demons and seventh-order abyss demons looked at Chu River with an angry look.


    Chu He ignored these angry gazes and closed the flames on the ground.


    It can be seen that as the flames dissipated, golden demon hearts appeared, densely packed and boundless!


    "It''s impossible," the people in Tianjian City saw the intact demonic hearts, exclaimed constantly, sounding in disbelief:


    "This must be an illusion again. It is impossible for anyone to control the power to this extent, unless it is the emperor!"


    "I must not be awake today, this cannot be true."


    "Who slapped me and let me wake up!"


    Hehe, the three women of Hu Meiren felt the shock of the people around them, and once again showed their pride.


    Chu He ignored the shock of these people and flew down to collect all the demonic hearts.


    At this time, the three beautiful women of Humei flew out, and gathered the demonic hearts together with Chuhe.


    Although the speed of the four people was extremely fast, and it was a large movie, it took almost half an hour to clean up the millions of abyss demonic hearts on the ground.


    At this time, the crowd finally came back from shock, looking at Chu River with an expression of disbelief.


    Even Ji Shenzi was shocked by Chu River. He took a deep look at Chu River and thought that the person the Confederate looked after was really special.


    Bingqian sighed as she watched Hu Meiren''s three daughters surround the Chu River.


    Chu He did not pay attention to this look, but looked at Shalu. If he did not guess wrong, this Sharu must have used some very special life-saving magical power. He also knows that some special abyss demons and many super Like gods and beasts, they are born with many supernatural powers.


    Shalu felt Chuhe''s gaze and his face changed slightly. It was not afraid, but it was clear. If he was run away by Chuhe, everything he had done before was wasted, and it absolutely did not allow this to happen, after all This is related to a very important plan in the future.


    "call!"


    Shalu took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, looked at Chu River silently, and said in a deep voice, "Chu Guozhu, you have a lot of courage, and you dare to kill the demons of my demons in front of this seat."


    As Sharu''s voice fell, the remaining abyss demons roared, "Master Sharu, kill him by shooting."


    This time, the abyss demons are considered ashamed and almost killed by one person. If they are transmitted, they will definitely affect the fierce names of the abyss demons, so they must destroy the Chu River.


    Sha Lu heard the words, frowning, if it has strength, it will certainly destroy the horrible guy Chu Chu. It feels that this person will become a stumbling block to dominate the mixed star field, but its strength at the moment is not enough to kill Chu River , Can barely use magical power to save lives.


    Alas, Chu He looked at Shalu with a smile on his face at this time, and said lightly: "Sharu, hear nothing, they let you kill me!"


    Talking, Chu He let the three women of Hu Meiren go back to Tianjian City first, after all, after fighting, it was difficult for them to protect themselves.


    Shalu looked at Chuhe coldly, and said in a deep voice, "I miss you as a arrogant, let you go, let''s go!"


    Saying, the purple light flashed on Shalu''s body, and the huge body suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Shalu knew what Chu River should have seen, otherwise he couldn''t be intimidated, so he could only slip away, so that he could retain some prestige.


    Everyone did not expect that Sharu ran directly. Originally, they were still worried that Sharu would be as fierce as Chuhe. Taking these people out of gas, after all, Chuhe was not good at teaching, and they would naturally become punching bags.


    Seeing that Shalu ran directly, Chu He shook his head and knew his intention, but he also knew that he was unlikely to kill Shalu now. Although the guy was a pretender, he still had strength.


    Now that Shalu has run away, Chu River looks at the abyss demons in the sky.


    Hum, the ten seventh-tier abyss snorted at this time, saying in unison: "Although Lord Sharu is gone, we can still pack you up!"


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Chu He looked at the ten seventh-tier abyss demons with a playful expression, and revealed the heavy pupil.


    "what!"


    As Chu He revealed the pupil, a very surprised voice came from a distance.


    Everyone heard this voice, their faces changed slightly, because it was this simple voice that actually made them lose their mind for more than a second, they knew that the master of this voice must be a peerless master, and still A master of the soul.


    Chu He''s face also changed slightly at this moment. He also knew that the master was coming, but he did not know whether he was from the Emperor Realm or from the abyss demons.


    "Click!"


    At this moment, a huge crack suddenly appeared in the sky, and a beautiful woman emerged from it.


    This beautiful woman was wearing a red soft armor, her hair was swollen, her body was very hot, and those slender legs were the most perfect Chu River had ever seen, but it was not worth mentioning compared to her face.


    Chu He looked at the beautiful face of this beautiful woman, and couldn''t help but sigh, there is such a perfect face in this world.


    The perfect figure and that ridiculous face, coupled with some attractive charm of her body, made the men around him look at her involuntarily.


    Looking at this beautiful woman, Chu He was so lost for a moment, but soon she turned back and looked at her with a heavy look on her face, because she knew that although this woman was human, she was an abyss demon.


    On the side of the abyss demons, those abyss demons saw the appearance of this beauty, and they all shouted with excitement: "Succubus Queen!"


    The people in Tianjian City changed their faces greatly when they heard the words of the abyss demons. They originally thought that they were only sacred powers, but they did not expect to be sacred powers.


    In the presence of the Great Saint-level strongmen, they have no chance to escape.


    The succubus emperor ignored the abyss demons, but stared at Chuhe''s eyes. When she saw clearly that the river did have a heavy pupil, her face showed fear. She now regretted her impulse, but she couldn''t hold back her heart. Curious, come here.


    But the succubus emperor knew that it was not time to panic, and hurriedly began to adjust her emotions, but she couldn''t calm down when she thought about the deeds of the person standing not far away from her, and her body shivered involuntarily.


    PS:


    Thanks: "X, Yimeng" The book reward of 500 and the replay of the book reward of 100, what?


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 106： Feared Succubus

    "call!"


    The succubus took a deep breath, resisting the fear in her heart, and wanted to speak, but she found that her throat seemed to have a sting, and she could not even speak.


    It can be imagined how scared this succubus emperor is now.


    What is this beauty doing? Chu He looked at the succubus emperor whose body was shaking, frowning, his face puzzled. He didn''t know that the succubus emperor, a super-sacred superpower, was in fear, and he couldn''t even speak words. That kind.


    Not because of how timid the succubus emperor is, but the heavy pupil of Chuhe has been too old, which involves an invincible power who is invincible for a full era.


    The succubus himself knows that even if he is a great saint, waving a hand is enough to destroy a medium-thousand world, but in front of the host of this heavy pupil, even the cricket ants are not counted. Will crash directly!


    The abyss demons saw the arrival of the Succubus Emperor and were excited for a while. Seeing that Chu He was so calm in the presence of the Succubus Emperor, they were very upset in their hearts and could not help snarling: "Chuhe , Hello big dog bile, when you see our succubus emperor, don''t hurry to kneel! "


    These abyss demons also know that the succubus emperor cannot do anything at this moment, otherwise it is in violation of the agreement with the heavenly kingdom. At that time, the masters of the heavenly kingdom and the masters of the demon abyss will bother her, so now they can only scare Chuhe to kneel. , Their shame will be greatly reduced.


    The succubus emperor had already adjusted his emotions. After hearing the words of the abyss demons, his face was instantly frightened, and his body began to tremble because of fear.


    At this moment, the succubus emperor really wants to slap the ignorant abyss demons behind you, even if you kill yourself, even pull the emperor to die!


    No one can understand the despair and fear in the heart of the succubus at this moment. She has closed her eyes at this time, waiting for death to come. As for resistance, joking, she now has no courage to escape, let alone resist.


    Seeing this succubus emperor closing his eyes, Chu He felt a look of death, frowning, he could feel the succubus emperor a little bit of despair and remorse and fear, and his heart was even more confused, if the other party was not a saint Strong, he has to wonder if the other party is a fool.


    The people of Tianjian City are just as aggressive as Chu River at this moment. I don''t know what this succubus wants!


    Haha, a loud laugh suddenly passed down from the sky.


    I saw at this time, a figure emitting nine colorful lights from his body fell from the sky and slowly fell to the side of Chu River.


    Chu He gave Jiang Fan a glimpse of his hair and his clothes were raging. He saw his face smiling and knew he had won. He shook his head and said, "Jiang Fan, you are too happy."


    Speaking, Chu He glanced at the Succubus Emperor with her eyes closed, but this is a great saint. If there is not an immortal body, Chu He will certainly not be so calm.


    After all, in the face of a person who can take your life, who can calm down?


    Chu He didn''t know that the succubus emperor was the least calm person. I wanted her to cross countless abyss planes. She once conquered countless planetary worlds with her army of abyss demons. She can be said to be extremely powerful in her life. Unusual awe, but she really couldn''t afford a little courage to face the host of heavy pupil!


    At this time, Jiang Fan looked at her with her eyes closed. She was so beautiful that she didn''t know how to describe the succubus emperor, her face changed slightly, her voice was a little hoarse and said: "Dasheng level abyss demon?"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly and said with a smile, "What''s wrong? Are you afraid?"


    Jiang Fan even laughed when he saw Chuhe, and said, "Chuhe, the means of the Great Holy Strong is not something you and I can imagine. If there is a means, put it on display and escape with me! You will die in I cannot die in the hands of others. "


    escape? Chu He shook his head and said, "I can''t escape, I have a few concubines here!"


    When Jiang Fan heard the news from Chuhe, he gave him a surprised look.


    Chu He ignored Jiang Fan and glanced at the Succubus Emperor with her eyes closed. Shen Sheng said, "Beauty, I have a deal with you!"


    beauty? Everyone was frightened by Chu He''s bold words.


    As for the abyss demons, they are all extremely angry at this moment. Chu He is the noble and beautiful succubus lord.


    Alas, the succubus emperor thought he was bound to die. Hearing the voice of Chuhe, a ray of hope rose in his heart, hurriedly opened his eyes, and dared to look up at this once invincible peerless character. .


    Looking at Chuhe, the exquisite cheeky face of the Succubus Emperor suddenly turned a little reddish, because at this time, she seemed to have found something.


    Too bad, Chu He saw the reaction of the Succubus Emperor, his face changed slightly, and quickly hurriedly closed the pupil.


    And at this moment, the abyss demons behind the succubus emperor suddenly flew up, went to the succubus emperor, and looked at the succubus emoji with a touch of admiration and awe: Lord Succubus, this Chuhe has insulted the adult three times and four times, and asks the adult to order, let us swallow the ants of Chuhe. "


    At this moment, the succubus''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he glanced at Chuhe quietly. Seeing that he was not angry, he looked at the abyss demons who were ignorant and idiots. This group of guys almost killed her almost four times. And dare to insult the adult, she really wanted to swallow these abyss demons.


    However, the Succubus Emperor did not get the instructions from Chu He, and did not dare to take his own initiative, lest he anger the Chu River.


    Everyone saw that the face of the Succubus Emperor had become gloomy. They all looked at Chuhe like a dead person, showing sympathy on their faces. They knew that Chuhe would surely die, annoying a great saint, no one could save him.


    Although the strong men above the level can not be shot, but all of them are conditional, that is, others do not mess with them, the strong men above the level, once you provoke them, kill them, kill them. The person will not say anything, after all, Chu He is dead by himself


    Oops, the three women of Hu Meiren saw this scene, their faces changed greatly.


    But at this time, Hu Meiren seemed to think of something, and conveyed to Li Fei and Lan Fei, who were worried, and comforted: "Li Fei, Lan Fei, we don''t have to worry about it. The emperor is a reincarnation. I believe the emperor will be fine. . "


    Li Fei and Lan Fei saw Hu Meiren''s determined look, and then nodded, and then nodded and comforted each other: "Yes, it will be all right. The emperor once said that this world can take him There were no lives before, neither now, nor in the future. We believe in the emperor! "


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 107： Become another peerless powerhouse

    Chu He saw that the succubus emperor became very gloomy, and his face changed slightly. Like everyone else, he thought that the succubus emperor would take action against himself.


    Everyone saw Chuhe at this time and was worried. They shook their heads and thought, "How big are your feelings?" You actually call a succubus emperor such a beauty. Although others are really beautiful, can you call it?


    The abyss demons finally saw Chu River a little panicked, and their hearts refreshed. What they liked to see most was Chu River''s flustered, desperate expression, rather than that always smiling, very calm, stinking face!


    With excitement, the abyss demons spoke again: "Please, Lord Succubus Lord, we will tear up the waste of Chu River for the noble and beautiful Lord Succubus!"


    Am I waste? Chu He sneered, showing her heavy pupil, and a violent force of destruction burst out from its heavy pupil, at an extremely fast speed, and rushed towards the abyss demons.


    Everyone felt the power of destruction, their faces changed, because they were sure that this power was already in the category of the saint, and it was impossible for the seventh-order power to affect the stability of space so easily.


    It can be seen that the space where the Chu River passed by this light of destruction has become distorted.


    "boom!"


    The light of destruction was so fast that it exploded on the abyss demons in an instant.


    If these abyss demons watch out for the Chu River, they can escape even if the light of destruction of Chu River''s heavy pupil is as fast as possible, but their souls are fascinated by the Succubus Emperor. They don''t pay much attention to the Chu River. They also I did not expect Chu He would dare to attack them in front of the Succubus Emperor, so they were tragedy.


    It can be seen that the destructive power contained in the destructive light that Chu He made from the heavy pupil is extremely horrible. Once they fall on the abyss demons, their indestructible flesh bursts out. This is the saint-level power. Terrible, seventh-tier strong can only be seconds.


    This is why the seventh-order Tusheng ca n¡¯t even do it with the young emperor.


    The seventh-tier strong man can survive in the hands of the saints, which is the peerless heavenly pride, which is usually achieved by a special magical power.


    As for fighting the saints with the body of the seventh step, at least they are Tianjiao who is one level with the young emperor.


    And the seventh-order anti-sky slaughter, the people who can do it, have become the big man in the whole mixed sky domain.


    "Boom boom!"


    The explosion lasted for more than three minutes before it stopped slowly.


    Chu He looked at the center of the explosion, and the Succubus Emperor, who was radiating a little purple light, could not help but admire: "It is indeed a strong person of the Great Saint level, and under such an explosion, it will be safe and sound."


    The explosion power of the group of abyss demons just now is stronger than the power emitted by most planet explosions. The succubus emperor can not be damaged in the center of the explosion, showing the terror of the Great Holy Power.


    After seeing Chu He''s shot, the crowd didn''t escape, they shook their heads and thought, I''m afraid this Chu River also knows that they can''t escape in front of the Great Holy One.


    Alas, God Ji Ji looked at Chuhe, who was about to be killed, and sighed.


    As for Jiang Fan, his complexion was a bit complicated. Although he wanted Chu He to die, he wanted Chu He to die in his own hands, not in the hands of others.


    The succubus emperor was a little flattered when he heard the praise of Chu He, and hurriedly said, "Thank you for your appreciation!"


    With the voice of the succubus emperor falling, the scene instantly became dead.


    Everyone looked at the beautiful face of the Succubus Emperor, showing that flattering look, with an unbelievable look on their faces, all screaming in their hearts: "Is this world crazy?"


    A big holy strong man, because of the praise of Chu River, actually showed a flattering look, who said that he couldn''t believe it.


    At this moment everyone was looking at Chu He, watching what was different about this man.


    Jiang Fan and Ji Zizi, like everyone else, couldn''t believe that after glancing at the Succubus Emperor, they set their eyes on Chu He, thinking to himself, is this guy a semi-empire.


    Only the half emperor and the emperor can make the Dasheng strong person so respectful, but Chuhe doesn''t look like half emperor. Many people even think that he looks stronger than Chuhe.


    Don''t talk about everyone, even Chuhe himself is shocked.


    After being shocked, Chu He seemed to think of something, and there was a hint of light in his eyes. If he didn''t guess wrong, this beauty must be the same as those before. When she saw her heavy pupil, she regarded herself as a terrible person. .


    "call!"


    Chu He took a deep breath at this time and sighed: "I didn''t expect it to be recognized by you, and I want to live some ordinary life!"


    The succubus emperor heard the words and looked at Chu River with a respectful look: "Even if the reincarnation of the Lord God is reborn, the breath has been restrained, and the slave family still feels the immortal breath of the adult."


    Although the Succubus Emperor recognized Chu He only after seeing her heavy pupil, she was also a clever person. At this time, of course, she had to take the opportunity to tout Chu River. Maybe Chu River was happy and let herself follow him. indefinite!


    Succubus knows that this chance is rare, but there are still dreams, in case it comes true!


    Chu River is so touted by a succubus-like succubus, and she is happy to blossom. I thought that it felt really good to be a succulent power. Even if the strength is earth-shattering, the appearance of the succubus that makes the world and the world eclipse, If you respect me, maybe you will have a chance to kiss Fangze.


    When everyone heard the dialogue between Chu He and the Succubus Emperor, they looked at Chu He with a shock in their faces, thinking, is this guy really a reincarnation?


    Hehe, Chuhe came back from the fantasy at this time, and coughed twice, saying: "The succubus emperor, what''s wrong, you are not allowed to spread it out, you know?"


    Well, the succubus nodded hurriedly, and said, "Master, rest assured, even if the slave family had ten lives, they would not dare to pass on the master''s message."


    Well, Chu He nodded with satisfaction and said, "Since this is the case, you can go!"


    Although Chu He wants to contact the Succubus Emperor, but think about it, it is fine. He is afraid that the Succubus Emperor will see what flaws come out. When the Succubus Emperor is angry, of course he will be fine, but his beloved concubine Will be angry, so think about this risky thing.


    The succubus bit her lip at this time and said, "Sir, I think ..."


    Originally, the Succubus Emperor wanted to talk about following the Chu River. After all, such a rare opportunity is difficult to encounter for tens of millions of years. She didn''t want to miss it.


    But at this moment, an angry voice sounded suddenly: "Who killed my son? Get out of me!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 108： Dying

    "Who killed my son? Get out and die!"


    The succubus emperor was interrupted when she saw her words, her face was a bit ugly, and she silently looked at the two figures flying from a distance.


    Chu He glanced at the appearance of the leading man in the distance and found that it was similar to Luo Yu. He knew that he was Luo Yu''s father. As for the proud seventh-tier gray robe old man behind him, he was probably a bodyguard. some type of.


    After looking at these two guys for a while, Chu He shook his head and thought, when did these two guys have bad revenge, but at this time, even if that elder Tian Jianzong appeared, these two guys People are going to die.


    Chu He has felt a little bit of anger from the Succubus Emperor. He knew that if he was not here, the Succubus Emperor might slap in the past and crush the two directly to death.


    The people in Tianjian City looked strange when they saw the arrival of the two men.


    Haha, at this time someone couldn''t help laughing out: "Just here, Luo Hu is ten times more abominable than Luo Yu. It''s really a big heart to die."


    When everyone heard this laughter, they nodded consciously, and Luo Hu was indeed dead.


    Chu He looked at the two people who were approaching, and said with a smile on his face, "Your son, you killed him."


    Luo Hu heard Chuhe''s words, and flew away with a look of astonishment.


    Behind Luo Hu, the old man in gray robes was equally savage. He knew that today the world must know that the people of Tianjianzong should not mess with it.


    Faced with the murderous appearance of the two, Chu He''s face did not change at all, so he smiled and watched them fly over.


    Alas, Luo Hu was murderous. He saw the succubus emperor, and some kind of disease was committed again. There was a ray of y in his eyes, staring at the succubus emperor, his eyes were almost falling out, apparently he was already regarded as himself The son''s revenge was left behind.


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw Luo Hu''s expression, they couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioning. They all looked at Luo Hu with a glance at the dead. They thought, how dare you dare to distort the Great Saint. When my father comes, I can''t save you.


    Chu He couldn''t help but vomit in his heart at this time: "Do you think you have an immortal body like me? Even this guy dares to mess with me."


    Keke, Luo Hu coughed twice, trying to get back to what he thought was the most handsome, and smiled and walked over: "Under Luo Hu, I wonder if the girl is?"


    Seeing this scene, Chu He suddenly flashed a vicious idea in his head, and said to the Succubus Emperor: "Succubus Emperor, pretend to be fascinated by Luo Hu, and then tease him!"


    The succubus emperor originally wanted to slap Luo Hu with a slap. He heard Chuhe''s words and stunned, then a smile appeared on his face, and he said to Luo Hu: "Little girl, small charm, I don''t know if the adult is?"


    Wow, everyone saw this scene for a moment, and then they couldn''t help but exclaim, and they couldn''t believe the smile on the face of the upside-down beings of the Succubus Emperor.


    This smile is very charming, but why laugh at Luo Hu? While shocking them, they were very aggressive, staring blankly at the Succubus Emperor.


    When Luo Hu saw the smile of the Succubus Emperor, he was directly fascinated, and the saliva flowed out.


    The charm of the Succubus Emperor was used to perform the charm technique. Among the people present, even Chu He and Jiang Fan were difficult to resist, let alone Luo Hu.


    The succubus emperor looked at Luo Hu, and her mouth slightly tilted. Meimu glanced at Chuhe and said, "Master, how is the slave family doing?"


    The voice of the succubus emperor was extremely charming. Chu He took a deep look at the succubus emperor and said, "Very well, kill him directly!"


    Chu He suddenly didn''t want the succubus emperor to do these disgusting things to Luo Hu, and he didn''t know why.


    The succubus emperor heard the words, nodded slightly, and collected her charms. She didn''t want to make Luo Luo cheap and let him die in a beautiful dream. She wanted Luo Hu to die in fear. This should be what the adults mean.


    As the succubus king retracted the charm, Luo Hu returned to a normal state after a while, staring at the succubus emperor and reaching out to hold the succubus emperor''s hand.


    When everyone saw this scene, they felt heartbroken inexplicably.


    At the moment, the succubus emperor slaps past in the eyes of everyone.


    "boom!"


    Luo Hu''s entire person exploded directly, and even his soul could not escape. The Great Holy One was so horrible.


    Everyone saw this scene, at the same time aggressive, inexplicably felt a little refreshed.


    After the Succubus King killed Luo Hu, he looked at the old man in gray robes.


    The old man in gray robe stared angrily at the Succubus Emperor at the moment, and said in a cold voice, "I can tell you for sure, you are doing something big. Do you know who that person was just now?"


    Chu He could not help but smile when he heard the words of the old man in gray robe.


    The Succubus Emperor also smiled and said, "No matter how powerful his background is, what can I do?"


    Hum, the old man in the gray robe snorted coldly, and said, "Ignorance, he is the elder of the elder Tian Jianzong. Now he is dead. Not only will you die, but I will also be buried."


    The succubus emperor was too lazy to rip off with this kind of ants, and he waved his hand gently, a huge hand appeared in the air, and instantly captured the old man in the gray robe.


    "boom!"


    Like Luo Hu, the old man in the gray robe was directly slapped to death.


    After all this, the Succubus Emperor looked at Chuhe and was ready to speak, but at this time, a heavy voice suddenly sounded: "Succubus Emperor, you''re gone!"


    Hum, the succubus emperor heard the words, and hummed coldly, saying, "They dare to show me that look, they all need to die."


    Chu He heard the words, and thought, thankfully, I have an immortal body, they look at you like this and you hate it, I saw you completely, isn''t it a thousand swords.


    With the voice of the succubus emperor falling, the voice was silent for a while, and Shen said, "Since the succubus emperor, I have nothing to say, you actually shot as a great saint. Let''s go to war! I will tell you what happened here, and I will see how you explain it to your lord! "


    Haha, the Succubus Emperor suddenly laughed: "Master Sword, you thought you could threaten me, let me tell you the truth! Our abyss demons have long wanted to devour your heavenly kingdom. It''s just early. "


    "Well, I hope you don''t regret the abyss demons. I can tell you clearly that at that time, the masters of the Honghuang World, Xuanhuang World and Xiuxian World will join the battlefield.


    With the voice of the Sovereign of the Sword, everyone looked at each other, but did not expect the scale of this war to be so large.


    Chu He did not expect that he knew that without such interests, it would be impossible to wage such a large war, and there must be many secrets hidden in it.


    PS:


    Thanks to the 99-year-old book lover who is the most handsome in kindergarten, great!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 109： Out of avatar

    The succubus emperor heard the words of the Sovereign Sword, and his face changed slightly. If the masters of the three worlds, Honghuang World, Xuanhuang World, and Xiuxian World, entered the battlefield, then the scale of this war would definitely increase. Several levels, by then, her grand saint is very dangerous.


    "call!"


    The succubus took a deep breath, knowing the seriousness of the matter, and Shen Sheng said, "Sir, I am afraid to leave first to report this matter!"


    Well, Chu He returned to his thoughts at this time, nodded slightly, and said, "You go!"


    At this time, the succubus emperor could only push down the things that followed Chu River, tearing apart the space and leaving here.


    Seeing this, Chu He said to the three women of Hu Meiren: "Love concubine, let''s go!"


    I do n¡¯t know why, Chu River suddenly had a hunch. The abyss demons may try to use the heavy soldiers to attack the heavenly emperor before the arrival of the flooded world. !!


    Hu Meiren''s three daughters heard Chuhe''s words and said nothing, and flew past the dragon.


    Chu He also sat on the dragon, and said to Jiang Fan faintly: "Next time I meet, I hope you are not too weak, that would be boring."


    Haha, Jiang Fan suddenly laughed at this moment: "I should say this to you, I hope you are not too weak."


    Jiang Fan thought to himself, even if you are a strong reincarnation, your own Chaos God is the **** of Chaos, an invincible and invincible strong man. The magical powers contained in it are even amazing to his master. With this, God, he is extremely confident.


    Chu He looked at Jiang Shenzi''s self-confidence, smiled, and said nothing, and took the three beautiful women Hu Rong on a dragon and quickly left here.


    Next time I meet, Chu He really wants to see if Jiang Fan can still be so confident.


    Everyone looked at the background of Chu River''s departure, knowing that after today, Chu River will definitely rise in fame and be listed as one of the strongest Tianjiao in Tiandi World.


    The Emperor Qiyan originally wanted to stop Chuhe and asked what was going on with those flames, but thinking of Chuhe''s current strength, she sighed, knowing that she could not be asked.


    As for Bingqian, her complexion was a bit complicated, silently watching the back of Chu He leaving.


    Near the middle of the night, Chu He finally returned to his own Tianxuan Kingdom. He felt that he was still comfortable in his place.


    Too many things happened on this day, Chu River was a bit tired, and after returning to Tianxuan Kingdom, he slept directly.


    The next morning, when Chu He woke up, he smelled a scent of fragrance, and apparently someone had prepared breakfast for himself.


    After a sleep, Chu He felt very energetic, and his fatigue was swept away.


    At this time, Hu Meiren came in and said with a smile: "Emperor, are you awake? Come over and have breakfast! Sister Lan Fei and Sister Li Fei personally cook the breakfast for you, the emperor must be good Try it! "


    Oh, Chu He hurriedly dressed at this time and said with a smile: "Since it is the joint effort of Lan Fei and Li Fei, I really want to try it!"


    Talking, Chu River pulled Hu Meiren out.


    Lan Fei and Li Fei saw Chu He come out, and hurriedly greeted them in unison: "The emperor, come and try our cooking skills."


    Chu He glanced at the food at the table in the distance, without having to say more about Lan Fei and Li Fei, hurried over.


    The first thing that caught his eye was the pot of soup placed in the center of the table, and he smelled a strong fragrance floating out of the pot of soup.


    Seeing this, Lan Fei hurriedly filled Chuhe with a bowl of soup: "The emperor, you taste it, this is the soup of Chen Xiong, made with a monster with a trace of the blood of the Phoenix as the main material, and boil it. For eight hours. "


    Oh, Chu He took a sip with a touch of expectation.


    As soon as the soup entered, Chu He''s eyes lit up, and he drank the whole bowl of soup directly, then admired: "My concubine is interested, this soup is very good!"


    "Hey, thank you, the emperor, for your appreciation," Lan Fei smiled happily!


    Li Fei brought a piece of pastry at this time and said, "The emperor, try the cake made by Chen Ye!"


    Chu He watched Li Fei get the golden pastry in front of her, and ate it.


    After chewing a few mouthfuls, Chu He exclaimed: "The pastry made by Aifei is the best I have ever eaten!"


    "Hey, thank you, the Emperor, for your appreciation," Li Fei smiled very happily. She and Lan Fei spent the night cooking these dishes just for the praise.


    "Some concubines, sit down and eat together!"


    "Yes, emperor!" After the three daughters of Li Fei answered, they sat down and enjoyed this rich and delicious breakfast with the emperor.


    I ate a full breakfast for an hour before I finished.


    At this time, a systematic voice sounded in Chu He''s brain: "It has been more than twenty-four hours since the last time the host''s awakening superpower, congratulations to the host''s awakening superpower and incarnation."


    When Chu He heard the words of the system, his eyes lighted up, and then he moved his mind, and a person exactly like him appeared beside him.


    Seeing this scene, the three daughters of Hu Meiren asked with surprise, "Emperor, is this?"


    Chu He also did not hide it, and said with a smile, "This is the incarnation of my body, possessing the same strength as my own body, and has just been successfully cultivated by the puppet."


    Hu Meiren''s three daughters heard the words and said with excitement, "Congratulations to the Emperor!"


    Chu He saw them more excited than themselves, smiled, knew what they were thinking about, and they had this clone, even if they had something, they were accompanied by them, but he intended to let him go back for a while Visit the Chu family of Xuanhuang World to deal with some things.


    "My concubine, go out first!"


    Well, the three women of Hu Meiren didn''t ask much, and left the Dragon Hall with excitement.


    After Chu He saw them leaving, he handed the imperial edict to the avatar and gave him a storage ring with a lot of treasures in it.


    After taking over the imperial decree and storage ring of the Chu River, he used the imperial decree to return to the Xuanhuang world.


    Seeing the disappearance of the avatar, Chu He breathed a long sigh of relief, thinking, I hope everything goes well!


    In the Xuanhuang World, a mansion in Tianhuang City, the incarnation of Chu River appeared.


    Chu River released the spiritual knowledge at this time, and found that the ice unicorn beast was no longer here, and frowned, spreading the spiritual knowledge to cover the entire city of Tianhuang.


    Under the terrible spiritual knowledge of the Chu River, everyone in Tianhuang City gave birth to a hint of fear.


    The Lord of the Tianhuang City, holding back the fear in his heart, flew into the sky and said, "I don''t know which expert came to our Tianhuang City, and he has lost his way, please don''t blame him!"


    Chu River glanced at the Lord of the Heavenly Waste City in the sky, flew into the sky, looked at him silently, and said, "Did you see an ice unicorn beast?"


    PS:


    Thanks to "X, Yimeng" for this bookmate''s 1888 reward, what?


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 110： Future empress

    The owner of Tianhuang City glanced at Chu River, knowing that this was a person he couldn''t afford, and hurriedly said, "Sir, I have never seen the Ice Unicorn."


    When Chu He heard the words, his brows frowned, and his face was disappointed.


    The desolate city owner looked at Chu River sincerely at this moment, fearing that he did not find what he wanted, and became angry.


    Everyone was shocked to see the fear of the city owner.


    Who is the Lord of the Heavenly City? The existence of Nirvana has a tremendous strength and is the strongest in hundreds of millions of miles. Hundreds of countries around the world must regularly provide him with treasures. These existences are actually afraid of a young man, which makes them not shocked.


    At this time, a beautiful woman in a emerald green dress flew into the sky.


    Below Tianhuang City, everyone saw this beauty and talked about it:


    "Isn''t this Miss Liu''s Liu Xiang? What is she doing up there? Is it something she can intervene in?"


    "Hey, this Liu Xiang thought he was a little bit pretty, and it''s great. I will offend that big man. I''m afraid not only will she die, but also the Liu family will be unlucky."


    "That is, she may be a goddess in Tianhuang City, but in front of such a big man, she is not even fart."


    People in the Liu family were a little panic when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect Liu Xiang to be so insignificant.


    The owner of Tianhuangcheng City glanced at Liu Xiang and frowned, but Chuhe was here, he was hard to say anything, and hoped that she would not be too stupid to do some **** things.


    Liu Xiangqiang endured the fear in his heart, flew to the Chu River, and said respectfully, "This lord, I saw the ice unicorn beast."


    Oh, Chu He heard the words, looking at this beautiful woman, her face looked expectant: "Tell me everything you know!"


    "Yes, sir," Liu Xiang didn''t dare to conceal, and hurriedly said, "sir, just three days ago, the little woman saw a beautiful woman in a purple dress and left the Tianhuang City riding an ice unicorn."


    When Chu He heard this, there was a smile on his face. If he didn''t guess wrong, it was Zi Xuan who took the Ice Unicorn Beast away. This news not only confirmed that Zi Xuan was okay, but also confirmed that Ice Unicorn was okay.


    "call!"


    Chu He was relaxed at this moment. Zi Xuan''s problems had been bothering him. Now that she was all right, she was relieved.


    Seeing a smile on Chu He''s face, Liu Xiang breathed a sigh of relief.


    You can see that Liu Xiang had a lot of cold sweat on her forehead at this moment. Obviously, she was very nervous just now.


    Chu He glanced at Liu Xiang, knowing that she practiced the lightning properties, but also the bloodline of lightning properties. With a thought, an aura entangled by lightning came out of her body and quickly entered Liu Xiang''s body.


    After doing all this, Chu He left here without a word.


    In the sky, after Liu Xiang absorbed the power of the thunder spirit from the Chu River, a phantom of a thunder eagle emitting a thunderbolt emerged from her and rose into the sky.


    "Oh!"


    A harsh hawk croaked from the thunder eagle''s virtual shadow, ringing through the sky.


    Everyone heard the snoring of the eagle and looked at the ray of Lei Ying on Liu Xiang''s head in the sky, with shock on their faces, and some even couldn''t help exclaiming: "Is this the Liu family? Isn''t the blood of the thunder eagle already thin enough to awaken? Why awaken again? "


    "Hey, it''s probably a smoke bomb sent by Liu''s people to confuse opponents."


    In fact, the people of the Liu family are now also aggressive, and they don''t know why Liu Xiang awakened the blood of the thundering eagle, but also caused such a big movement.


    When the crowd was shocked, Liu Xiang slowly opened his eyes and retracted the thunder eagle with a smile on his face, and a breath belonging to the heavenly realm emanated.


    The surprise of the thundering power of the Chu River gave her too many surprises. Not only did she awaken her blood, but she also ascended the two realms, from the real spirit realm to the peak of the heavenly realm. I doubted my life, and thought to myself, it is worthy of being a seventh-order master. It is so amazing to just take a shot.


    At the beginning, Liu Xiang saw the Lord of the Heavenly Desolation City, the strongest man in the Nirvana Realm, so afraid of the Chu River that he knew that he was a great respected man standing at the summit of the wasteland, so he ventured to fly up. She didn''t want to let go of a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but didn''t expect to bet on her right.


    The Emperor of the Famine City looked at Liu Xiang and said lightly: "You are lucky. If you haven''t guessed wrong, you are a great respecter. You get a little strength from him. It is only a matter of time before you break through the spiritual realm."


    Everyone heard the words of the Lord of Tianhuang City, and they suddenly realized that just now the Chu River took the power of the thunder spirit too fast. They could not see it at all, so they were very aggressive.


    Well, Liu Xiang nodded slightly and said, "With the power of Da Zun, I feel I can also break through the spiritual realm. I almost troubled the city owner just now, sorry."


    Well, the Lord of Tianhuang City heard the words, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "You are very smart, so you can seize this opportunity, cherish this opportunity, maybe you can succeed like me in the future, Nirvana succeeds. Life can be as long as 3,000 years. "


    "Thank you, Lord Lord, for teaching, the little girl must remember."


    Well, the Lord of the Famine City didn''t speak at this time, and flew back to the Lord of the City.


    Liu Xiang glanced at the direction of Chu River''s departure, and flew to the ground in the envy of everyone.


    Liu Xiang flew back to Liu Fu without paying attention to the crowd. In fact, she not only awakened one kind of blood, but two, but the second kind of blood did not dare to awaken in public because she felt the blood. It contains a terrifying force.


    When there is no self-protection ability, of course, Liu Xiang will not awaken this horrible blood in public. In that case, I am afraid that it will cause a lot of trouble, and may even cause the princess to snoop on the peak of Nirvana. It may be risky to show a little limelight.


    Back at Liu Mansion, Liu Xiang immediately closed her retreat, trying to slowly awaken the blood that scared her.


    People in the Liu family didn''t think much about it, thinking that Liu Xiang wanted to stabilize his realm.


    Chu He didn''t know. It was such a random reward that he accomplished a female emperor.


    Liu Xiang himself did not expect that in the future, he would stand on the pinnacle and meet all beings!


    At the current speed of the Chu River, even if the Tianhuang City is far away from the city''s pastoral city where the Chu family is located, two hours later, he went back to the city gate of the city.


    Looking at this familiar city in the memory, Chu He entered the pastoral city while reminiscing.


    PS:


    Thanks to Jiu Sheng Qing èÙ for the book reward of 100, what?


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 111： Pasture

    Although Mucheng is not a big city, it is close to the imperial city of Tianhuo City, so it is very busy.


    The Chu River was walking along the road, silently looking at this street full of shops. This famous street, Huayu Street, is the most prosperous street in the ranch.


    As he looked at the street as he recalled, a familiar voice sounded behind him: "Brother?"


    When Chu He heard the familiar little loli, he turned quickly.


    I saw a little girl about four or five years old, carved in pink and jade, exquisitely like a porcelain doll.


    The little girl was wearing a white princess dress and the little shoes were white, and the whole person was like a little princess.


    And next to the little girl stood a beautiful young woman wearing a light blue dress with a delicate appearance and tall figure.


    At this moment, the young beauty looked at Chu He with an angry look: "Sexy thief, you!"


    Chu He ignored the anger of Chu Xin, but looked at the little girl and said with a smile, "Yin Yin, come here!"


    The little girl wasn''t sure if it was Chu River, but now she heard Chu River''s words, her flirtatious face showed excitement, let go of Chu Xin''s hand, and ran quickly.


    Chu He gently picked up the little girl with one hand, and gently squeezed her fleshy face, smiling and said, "Yin Yin, have you missed your brother!"


    "Yes," Yin Yin''s big and cute eyes looked at Chuhe: "Brother, Yin Yin misses you every day, where are you going? I haven''t taken Yin Yin out for shopping for a long time."


    Chu He heard the words and smiled: "It''s all bad for my brothers. Now my brother takes Yin Yin to eat, what Yin Yin wants to eat, what will my brother buy for you, OK?"


    "Okay," Yin Yin''s flushed face showed excitement: "Brother is the best to Yin Yin!"


    At this moment, Chu Xin walked over in anger, staring at Chu River, gritted his teeth and said, "Chu River, you are finally back, I will kill you!"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "No one can kill me, neither God King, you even more."


    Hum, Chu Xin snorted at this moment, and said, "You have n¡¯t changed your life for two years. Just rely on your mouth. Do n¡¯t think that you have been studying at Tian Jianzong for two years. It ¡¯s amazing. The girl is now practicing The body is heavy. "


    "puff!"


    Chu He couldn''t help laughing, and did not expect that one day he would be threatened by a person who practiced physical fitness.


    Seeing Chu He''s appearance, Chu Xin frowned, and said angrily, "Bastard, what are you laughing at?"


    Yin Yin saw the two quarreled again, and hurriedly said, "Brother, Sister Chu Xin, don''t quarrel anymore, Yin Yin heard a headache!"


    Talking, Yin Yin pretended to cry.


    Seeing Yin Yin crying, Chu He hurriedly said: "Don''t cry Yin Yin, I''ll take you to eat now, OK?"


    Yin Yin slowly stopped crying at this time, Mengmeng''s big eyes looked at Chuhe: "Brother, won''t you argue with Sister Chuxin in the future, okay?"


    Chu He shaved her lovely nose and said with a smile: "You, it''s an ancient ghost, my brother agreed."


    Yeah, Yin Yin shouted excitedly at this time: "Brother, Yin Yin is hungry, go and eat! Bring Sister Chu Xin!"


    Chu River glanced at Chu Xin and said lightly, "The previous thing, we will talk about it later! Go, let''s go to Shenxian Restaurant for dinner!"


    Fairy Restaurant? Chu Xin didn''t want to go. When he heard what Chu He said, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. I thought that when the girl was in a mess, the most expensive vegetables would be ordered.


    Thinking of this, Chu Xin nodded with a smile, and said, "Okay!"


    Seeing Chu Xin''s smile, Chu He knew that she was going to play tricks, but she didn''t need to be afraid at all. No matter what she did, she could easily balance herself.


    Thinking of this, Chu He was teasing Yin Yin, while walking towards Shenxian Restaurant.


    Chu Xin looked at the back of Chuhe and hurried to follow her. She must eat poor Chuhe today, otherwise it is difficult to dispel the hatred of her heart. She does n¡¯t know that even if she eats 10,000 years in Shenxian Restaurant, Not poor.


    Shenxian Restaurant is the most luxurious restaurant in Mucheng and the best restaurant in the world. It is located on the busiest street of Huayu Street.


    After walking for a while, Chu River''s heavy pupil has seen the fairy restaurant within 100 meters of her.


    At this moment, a strange voice of yin and yang suddenly sounded: "Oh, isn''t this Master Chu? Aren''t you studying at Tian Jianzong? It won''t be driven back!"


    With the sound, a young man in a white robe holding a fan came over.


    Beside the young man, there was a big beautiful woman in a long yellow dress.


    Chu He glanced at the beautiful woman in the yellow skirt, and then looked at the man in the white robe, Shen Sheng said, "Wu Yu, I don''t want to cause trouble now, don''t mess with me!"


    I? Wu Yu couldn''t help laughing when he heard what Chu River said: "Chu River, I haven''t seen you for two years, you''re really more and more arrogant. If you really have the ability, it''s OK, no one dares to say you , But you are just a junk plus a satyr, and you dare to call yourself a shit, I don''t know what it means. "


    At this time, the beautiful lady in the yellow skirt took a look at Chuhe and said, "Brother is fine, don''t say it, let''s go!"


    Wu Yu ignored her sister''s words and stared at Chuhe, saying, "Chuhe, you must give my sister an account today!"


    Chu He gave Wu Qiu a glance, his head ached, and the mess left by his predecessor was a little too much, but fortunately, it was just ordinary indecent assault, and it was not difficult to solve this kind of thing.


    Chu Xin looked at Chu He with a headache, gloating over him, thinking, this is what you deserve.


    Chu River groaned for a while and said, "Wu Qiu and Wu Yu, you two will go to the Shenxian Restaurant with me and have a meal and talk!"


    "Okay," Wu Yu nodded without hesitation. He now had a mentality with Chu Xin and ate revenge for his sister until he ate poorly in Chu River. Besides, he couldn''t think of a better way. After all, Can''t let my sister marry him!


    "In this case, let''s go!" Chu He shook his head, thinking, the predecessor, you have a lot of troubles, but since it takes up your body, I am you, you are me, I must help you handle it.


    Wu Qiu glanced at the back of Chu River, bit his lips, and said nothing, followed silently.


    Chu Xin and Wu Yu also hurried to catch up at the moment. They only had one idea at the moment, which was to eat poor Chu River.


    Chu He would laugh if he knew what Chu Xin and Wu Yu were thinking. His wealth can be said to be inexhaustible. After all, his superpowers of various attributes are infinite wealth.


    It is no exaggeration to say that a random effort by Chu River is enough to buy the entire Mucheng.


    PS:


    Thanks to the book rewards of "99 Ming" and "Keep Your Emotions Stable", great!


    Regarding the update: there are two changes before the shelves, so that you can make more recommendations, otherwise there are too many words, only early morning shelves, and more changes after the shelves, I hope you can understand, thank you all for your support here, very thank!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 112： A la carte

    Mucheng, on the second floor of Shenxian Restaurant, there are only a few people eating at this table. After all, the consumption of the second floor of Shenxian Restaurant is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Chu He saw Chu Xin, Wu Yu, and Wu Qiu all came up, and spoke to the beautiful waitress next to him: "First come two Sky Frog porridge and two signature chickens, and then let them order!"


    Yin Yin heard the words of Chu He, and her face was filled with excitement: "Brother is the best to me!"


    This day frog porridge and signature chicken are Yin Yin''s favorite food, but because it is too expensive, Chu He took her up to three times a year, and she has never missed it.


    Hehe, Chu He smiled at Yin Yin''s words.


    Hum, Chu Xin saw Chu He smile so happily, hum, thought, I will see you smile with a smile later: "Waiter, give me a top-level wild beef steak, a signature snake porridge , A signature pastry, and ... "


    Chu Xin suddenly ordered five or six dishes that others would not dare to order. Even if the Kai Ling strong man had eaten such a meal, it became an instant egg.


    After ordering, Chu Xin said to the waiter: "These things were paid for by the boy, you can find him."


    Chu Xin was afraid that Chu River would not have enough money to pay, so he stated in advance that the Fairy Restaurant wouldn''t find her trouble.


    The waitress was a bit ugly, Chuhe: "My son, these dishes need five thousand spirits in total. Are you sure you want to order?"


    The waitresses have said very gently. These dishes are very expensive. If you do n¡¯t have enough money, do n¡¯t swell your face and make you fat.


    "hiss!"


    Five thousand spirit stones? Wu Yu and Wu Qiu couldn''t help taking a sip of air when they heard the waitress from the beauties, thinking, how much hatred Chu Xin and Chu He are?


    Wu Yu began to look at Chuhe with some sympathy at this time, thinking, this time you may not be able to step down.


    He knew very well that Chu Xin had deliberately rectified the Chu River this time. If Chu River had no money, it would definitely be ridiculed by Chu Xin.


    Wu Qiu also knew this, glanced at Chu River, bit his lip, and said, "Brother Chu, I have a bit of a spirit here. You can use it first!"


    Speaking of it, Wu Qiu reluctantly took out her storage ring. This is the money she earned from killing monsters everywhere.


    Chu He gave a weird glance at Wu Qiu, and then said with a smile: "Zhu Zhe Wu Qian Ling Shi. You do n¡¯t need to pay for it, you can order whatever you want. I have the Ling Shi."


    Speaking of which, Chu He randomly took out twenty pieces of superb spirit stones from the storage ring and put them on the table.


    "This is the best spirit stone," the waitress couldn''t help exclaiming when she saw the twenty best spirit stones on the table.


    The best spiritual stones are rare in such a city as Mucheng. She has only seen one or two times, and they are all one. Now, twenty excellent spiritual stones are placed on the table, which makes her extremely surprised.


    Chu Xin looked at these superb spirits with a look of surprise at the moment, thinking, where is this **** so many superb spirits.


    Wu Yu and Wu Qiu looked at each other and saw each other''s shock from each other''s eyes. They never expected that Chu He would be so rich.


    When Chu He saw everyone in shock, he shook his head and thought, "Just 20 pieces of superb spiritual stones, you are so excited. If I come up with some really good things, I''m afraid you will be shocked."


    Hehe, Chuhe Qing coughed twice.


    The waitress came back from the shock at this time, with a brighter smile than before: "My son, what else do you need?"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "Let them order! By the way, a pot of wine, the best!"


    Well, the waitress nodded with a smile on her face, then looked at the brothers and sisters Wu Yu and Wu Qiu who had just returned from shock.


    Wu Qiu glanced at Chu River and said with a smile, "Since Chu Shao, since you are so rich, I will not be polite with you."


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "You''re welcome, just click!"


    Wu Qiuwen said, smiling and ordering some of his favorite dishes, but he was not willing to eat.


    As for Wu Yu, he ordered several dishes that were helpful to him, such as the colorful bird soup, which are very precious.


    After the waitress wrote the menu, she calculated the money and smiled at Chu River: "This son, a total of 19,500 spirit stones!"


    Well, Chu He heard the words, nodded slightly, and said, "The money is on the table, you take it! The remaining five hundred spirit stones, you can serve a few more dishes!"


    "Yes, son," the beautiful waiter nodded excitedly when she heard Chu He''s words, and then left with the best spirits on the table.


    Seeing this, Chu Xin was unhappy: "Waste of money, the five hundred spirit stones are considered to be a mess. We have ordered so many expensive dishes. The Shenxian Restaurant must have sent a few small dishes, and the value of a superb spirit stone. More than a thousand good spirits. "


    Seeing Chu Xin chattering here, Chu He decisively interrupted her: "Chu Xin, stop talking, these spirit stones are nothing to me, just happy!"


    It really isn''t Chu River bragging, these dozens of superb spirit stones, he really didn''t take it seriously.


    Chu Xin heard that, without speaking, I thought, anyway, money is not mine, what do I feel bad about.


    Chu River glanced at Chu Xin and said, "Chu Xin, talk about our affairs! It was indeed my fault, what do you want to do?"


    Chu Xin saw Chu He take the initiative to admit his mistake, and the tone in her heart faded a lot, but she could not forgive him because of Chu He''s words. After all, this guy almost treated her like that.


    After groaning for a while, Chu Xin said, "Chu River, I haven''t figured out how to solve it for now, let''s talk about it later!"


    Chu He heard the words, nodded slightly, and then looked at Wu Qiu: "Beauty, how about you? I wouldn''t say I didn''t think about it!"


    Well, Wu Qiu nodded his face seriously and said, "Chu Shao, I really didn''t think about it!"


    "Okay!" Chu River was helpless, thinking, I want you to ask you do not want to be good, when you leave Mucheng later, you do not regret it.


    Yin Yin pulled Lachu''s clothes at this time: "Brother, Yin Yin is hungry!"


    Chu He looked at Yin Yin''s spiritless look, smiled, took a bottle of Qingling fruit juice and a small cup from the storage ring, and poured a small cup for Yin Yin: "Yin Yin drink Come on! This is delicious! "


    Chu He also poured a drink for the three of Chu Xin at this time, and said lightly, "This thing is very delicious, you can have a drink!"


    Yin Yin looked at the Qingling Fruit Juice, took a sip, and her small face immediately became excited: "Brother, this is delicious!"


    Talking, Yin Yin took another sip.


    Seeing this, the three of Chu Xin took the Qingling fruit juice in their hands and took a sip.


    After taking a sip, the three of Chu Xin''s eyes brightened, and the shocked expression on their faces murmured, "The second-order spiritual fruit must be the second-order spiritual fruit."


    PS:


    Thanks to "X, Yimeng" for this bookmate''s 588 reward, great!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 113： Fairy Restaurant Owner

    All three of Chu Xin felt a horrific medicine burst out in the stomach. This medicine was very strong, obviously a second-order spiritual fruit, but also very gentle, suitable for their strong physical training.


    After incorporating the medicinal power of the body into all parts of the body, Chu Xin''s expression at Chu River instantly changed, as if looking at a mobile treasure house.


    Chu Xin now knows with her buttocks that Chu He is not the one she can imagine now.


    Chu River gave Chu Xin a glance, and frowned, "Chu Xin, why look at me like that?"


    At this time, Yin Yin pulled Lachu''s clothes: "Brother, this thing is delicious, Yin Yin wants it!"


    Chu He looked at Yin Yin, whose face had become red because of excitement, and said with a smile: "Okay, Yin Yin wants to drink, my brother gives you!"


    Talking, Chu He took out another bottle of Qingling Fruit Juice. This thing Li Xia gave him countless things. He didn''t care at all, and she liked Yin Yin''s sister very much. Do n¡¯t say Qingling Fruit Juice. She wants to grab a dragon for her as a mount, and Chu He will catch it.


    Yin Yin was even more excited when she saw the bottle of Qingling Fruit Juice in the hands of Chuhe: "Brother is the best!"


    Hehe, Chu He heard the words, smiled, and poured another cup of Yin Yin: "Yin Yin, this is the last glass. Although Qingling Fruit Juice is mild, it should not be drunk too much."


    "Yin Yin knows," said Yin Yin, taking the cup and drinking slowly.


    Wu Yu looked eagerly at Chu Ling''s fruit juice in the hands of Chu He, and said, "Chu ... little, can''t ... can ... give me ... a glass of juice."


    Chu He heard Wu Yu''s words and smiled, and said, "Brother Wu, how did you stutter?"


    Giggle, Wu Qiu smiled at this time.


    Wu Yu ignored the joke of the two: "Chu Shao, your grown-ups don''t count on villains, just treat me as if they were all nonsense."


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "I didn''t even think about it. I have known you for many years. I have a clear idea of ??your character. You are just injustice for Wu Qiu."


    Talking, Chu He poured a glass of Qingling fruit juice for Wu Yu and another glass for Wu Qiu.


    Seeing this, Wu Qiu smiled: "Thank Chu Shao!"


    Wu Yu was also excited at this time: "Thank you Chu Shao!"


    At this moment, Chu Xin looked at Chu He eagerly, looking at her expression as if she said, "If you don''t pour this juice for me, I will cry to show you."


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled, and poured the last bit of Qingling fruit juice to Chu Xin.


    Seeing this, Chu Xin showed a smile on his face: "Thank you Brother Chu!"


    Chu He heard the words and smiled: "Chu Xin, since you like this Qingling Fruit Juice so much, I''d better give you a little bit, is that all right?"


    "No," Chu Xin shook her head decisively, and she wasn''t stupid, knowing that there must be something better on Chu He, and that his spirit had been hurt so much, he must not be easily let go of him.


    At this time, a strange sound of yin and yang sounded: "Oh, Chu Dashao actually came to the divine restaurant to eat, and also brought so many people, can you afford it?"


    With the sound of a voice, a young man came over with a beautiful woman.


    Chu He glanced at the person who came, of course, knowing that this white robe, long hair fluttering, and also learned that a man with a sword and a cool man named Ma Qin was also a deadly enemy of his predecessor.


    Although the predecessor and Ma Qin are both a kind of people, they are both eating and waiting to die, and the other two people in Mucheng are called Mucheng Four Wastes. They should have been sympathetic to the disease and regretted each other. Pick-ups, often hit hard, so a lot of beams.


    In memory, there were two people who hated the most in the predecessor. One was Wang Xuan, but he was already beaten by himself. The other was this person.


    Because Ma Qin is strong and rich, except that he has no predecessor handsome, he is almost better than Chuhe, so he often wins, and many women he likes in the predecessor are snatched by him.


    Chu He looked at Ma Qin as he walked over, and said lightly, "Ma Qin, I''m here for dinner today and don''t want to fight you!"


    Fight with me? Haha, Ma Qin seems to have heard a big joke, and couldn''t help laughing: "Chuhe, are you stupid or confused, you have been crushed by me all the time, do you dare to fight me? You are too Look down on yourself. "


    Chu He heard that he really wanted to slap in the past.


    But at this time, a waitress came over with vegetables and meat: "Two guests, please let me know, we want to serve."


    Serve? Ma Qin glanced at the dishes carried by these maids, thinking that they were the cheapest stir-fry, and was ready to ridicule Chu River, but when he saw these dishes, he widened his eyes and showed an unbelievable look on his face: " Are you serving the wrong dishes? These dishes have at least 10,000 soulstones. How could Chuhe waste be so rich? "


    "Nothing wrong with the dish," said the maid who had just written the menu for Chuhe, shaking her head, and said, "These dishes were ordered by the boy, please let me know!"


    Ma Qin took the beautiful woman with a grimace and walked aside, looking at these dishes that he did not dare to eat. He knew that he had been beaten invisibly, and just taunted that Chu River had no money, but ordered some of them. What he couldn''t afford, he could not wait to find a hole in it.


    Seeing Ma Qin''s embarrassing appearance, Chu Xin covered his mouth and smiled, thinking that now Chu River is not the former Chu River. You lost your face by yourself.


    "My son, this bottle of wine was accounted by our boss and given to my son!"


    Oh, Chu He glanced at the white jade bottle with wine in front of him, opened the cap, and a strong fragrance of wine immediately floated out.


    Smelling this wine with a strong fruity aroma, Chu Xin, Wu Yu and Wu Qiu seemed to think of something, and they couldn''t help but exclaim: "Monkey wine, it must be monkey wine, it is said that Shenxian Restaurant is the most famous This is the monkey wine. "


    When Ma Qin heard the words from the three of Chu Xin, he didn''t dare to believe: "Impossible, how could the owner of the fairy restaurant send monkey wine to Chu He''s waste, there must be something wrong, it must be!"


    Seeing Ma Qin like this, Chu He felt refreshed and said with a smile, "Ma Qin, nothing is impossible."


    Ma Qin heard the words, staring at Chu River, Shen said, "I don''t believe this thing is monkey wine, and even more, this is sent by the owner of the fairy restaurant. These maids must have collected your money, come and play this Play. "


    Well, Chu He was speechless when he heard what Ma Qin said.


    At this moment, a soft and greasy voice sounded: "Ma Gongzi, these wines were indeed given to Chu Gongzi."


    As the voice sounded, a beautiful woman in black clothes with her hair up came over.


    "hiss!"


    Everyone saw the noble and glamourous lady, who couldn''t help taking a sip of air, because this person was the goddess owner of Shenxian who could not see her.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 114： friend

    Everyone looked at the cold and beautiful woman who came by the models, and their faces were shocked.


    The owner of the fairy restaurant has always been a dragon, but she is said to have invited her several times, but she has not appeared. I did not expect it to appear now, and it seems to have appeared for the Chu River.


    Chu He glanced at this beautiful woman, frowned, and said, "Beautiful lady, do you know me?"


    Chu Xin and others were frightened by the boldness of Chu He. They actually called the boss lady of Shenxian Restaurant so lightly.


    The boss lady smiled at this moment, making people feel like a spring breeze: "Last time I saw the boy at the gate of Tianhuang City. The boy is very familiar with Master Zhang, and I am also a friend of Master Zhang!"


    As it turns out, Chu He nodded slightly and said, "Since this is so, thank you Madam for your monkey wine."


    Giggle, the boss hid his mouth and smiled: "My son is very kind, everyone is a friend!"


    When Ma Qin heard the words of the boss lady, the whole person was embarrassed. This Chu River actually made friends with the boss lady of Shenxian Restaurant. Just like that, he knew that he had completely lost, even if he had won countless times before, but it was better than Don''t go to Chuhe to make friends with the owner of the fairy restaurant.


    Moreover, Ma Qin can feel that the owner of the fairy restaurant wants to please Chu River, as if those women want to do everything to please him, which makes him a little skeptical of life.


    Ma Qin did not dare to think of the goddess restaurant owner, the first beauty in Mucheng, but Chu He had a chance and made him jealous.


    Chu Xin and others looked at each other, and they were shocked from each other''s eyes. Of course, they knew that all this was not so simple.


    The owner of Shenxian Restaurant, but the owner of the city invited the immovable characters, and now suddenly appeared to make friends with Chuhe, and the fools saw the unusualness of Chuhe.


    If Chu He is an ordinary person, even if he dangles in front of the owner of the fairy restaurant, the owner of the fairy restaurant will not look at him.


    friend? Chu He thought to himself, I did n¡¯t even know you, but since the boss lady helped herself down Ma Qin ¡¯s arrogance and gave her monkey wine, she thought for a moment, nodded slightly, and said, ¡°Since this is the case, I do n¡¯t want to You''re welcome."


    The boss lady laughed even more brilliantly when she heard what Chu He said: "My son, I won''t disturb my son for dinner first, I will have a chance to talk later!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly.


    At this time, the boss left with a smile on her face. In fact, she and Master Zhang were just a one-sided relationship. She didn''t even think about making friends with such great people as Master Chu. A touch of intersection, of course, is unusually happy.


    The maids left with shocked faces at the moment, and they were the first time to see such a bright smile on the boss.


    Chu He glanced at the leaving boss, looked at Ma Qin, and said with a smile, "Ma Qin, can''t you accept it? Even the owner of Shenxian Restaurant has to come and make friends with me!"


    "call!"


    Ma Qin took a deep breath and, without saying a word, left here quietly with the beautiful woman. He knew that at this time, it was useless to say anything, but he would show the gap between him and Chu River.


    Seeing this, Chu He didn''t stop him. He had time to teach him. Now let''s eat first!


    "Brother, this porridge is delicious, you can eat it!"


    Chu He looked at Yin Zi, who was eating porridge, smiled, and picked up a spoon, and began to eat the small pot of Tianfrog porridge in front of her.


    Seeing this, the three of Chu Xin ate this hearty and delicious lunch.


    After Wu Yu took a few sips, he couldn''t help but say, "Chu Shao, can you give me a bite of this monkey wine?"


    "Of course," Chu He said with a smile, "Wu Qiu and Chu Xin, if you two want to drink, just drink!"


    Wu Qiu and Chu Xin heard the words, with excitement on their faces: "Thank Chu Shao!"


    Monkey wine, this is the legendary spirit wine that is close to the third order. Even if it is a great benefit to the true spirits, they may not be able to afford a sip of monkey wine, and some of them are now free to drink.


    At this time, Wu Qiu carefully picked up the monkey wine and poured a glass for Chu River, but because his hands were too shaking, a lot of wine was poured on the table.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled and said, "Wu Qiu, don''t be so nervous, isn''t it just a bottle of monkey wine?"


    Seeing that Chu River had no blame, Wu Qiu was relieved and said with a smile, "Chu Shao, this monkey wine is too expensive. I''m afraid I can''t afford to fall!"


    Talking, Wu Qiu poured himself a cup as well as Wu Yu and Chu Xin.


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, picked up the monkey wine and took a sip.


    Alas, Chu He''s face was surprised. I didn''t expect this monkey wine to be so delicious. The wine contained a variety of spiritual fruit flavors. With one sip, his taste buds were bursting.


    Chu He really wanted to find the owner of the fairy restaurant at this moment and buy some monkey wine. I believe she won''t refuse it, but let''s talk after dinner.


    The three of Wu Qi saw Chu He''s expression, took a sip with curiosity.


    Monkey wine enters the stomach, a more horrible medicinal power than Qingling fruit juice bursts out. Wu Qiu three excitedly pressed these medicinal powers to one side, and then slowly refined them. They knew that after digesting these medicinal powers themselves, they might be able to break through. It''s only a matter of time until Nine-Strength and even break through to the spiritual realm.


    Wu Qiu felt the horrible medicinal power of monkey wine, and couldn''t help but admire: "It is indeed monkey wine, which is not only extremely refreshing, but also contains an extremely strong drug power."


    Well, Chu Xin nodded, and Qiao''s face became a little flushed with excitement: "I''ve heard of monkey wine for a long time. It tastes extraordinary today."


    Chu He heard the two women admire the monkey wine, and said with a smile: "This monkey wine is really good. It seems that it will take a few pounds more from the owner of the fairy restaurant."


    The three of Wu Qiu heard the words and looked at each other, thinking to themselves, the whole Mucheng city is the only one you dare to say.


    After Chu He finished eating the Tianwa porridge and the signature chicken, he asked a maid to come over: "Beauty, take me to your boss!"


    The maid who came over heard Chu Chu''s words and smiled with a smile: "My son, the boss is already accountable. If the son is looking for her, go directly to the house to find her!"


    Oh, Chu He heard that, no doubt there was it, nodded slightly, and then said to the three of Chu Xin: "Ben rarely find the owner of the fairy restaurant, you go away after you eat!"


    By the way, Chu He glanced at Yin Yin, who was full of sleep, and said, "Chu Xin, remember to bring Yin Yin back together, don''t fall here."


    "I see," Chu Xin nodded slightly, how could she forget such a thing.


    Chu He didn''t say much at this moment, left Shenxian Restaurant, and went to the house of the boss lady with curiosity.


    PS:


    Thank you "Book of Dark Lord" for the book reward of 100, Moda!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 115： die

    Chu He just stepped out of the Shenxian Restaurant and was going to the mansion of the owner of the Xianxian Restaurant, but a figure stopped him.


    It can be seen that the person who blocked the Chu River was a young man. He struck a white robe and had flowing hair.


    Chu He looked at the smiling white-robed man, patted his shoulder, and said with a smile, "Xie Shao, long time no see!"


    The man in the white robe, Xie Shiwen, said with excitement, "Chu Shao, it would be nice if you come back. This horse is so deceiving. We two have joined forces to deal with him, otherwise this guy would dare to **** on our heads and urinate." . "


    Chu He heard Xie Shi''s words and said with a smile: "No, that fluttering street has just been taught by me. If I see me in the future, I''m afraid I won''t have time to hide."


    "Really fake?" Xie Shi looked at Chuhe with a look of surprise, and said, "Brother, don''t kidding me. This horse trainer is now nine-level training, his strength is exceptionally strong, and that guy''s business is developing well now, shops There are more than thirty, how can we not join forces? "


    Seeing Xie Shi''s disbelief and not explaining anything, Chu He said faintly: "Xie Shao, I still have something, and I have a chance to talk again!"


    "Chu Shao, why is this so urgent?" Xie Shi looked puzzled. Soon after Chuhe returned, it should be all right!


    Chu He heard the words and did not conceal them, and said, "Xie Shao, I''m going to find the owner of the fairy restaurant."


    "Chu Shao, don''t be kidding," Xie Shi patted Chu He''s shoulders and said with a smile: "I''ve booked a place in Ruyan Tower tonight, go and drink together! It must be lively tonight with you ! "


    "Forget it," Chu He shook his head, thinking that he didn''t need to go to that kind of place for fun now.


    Xie Shi saw Chu He refused, as if thinking of something, and said, "Chu Shao, you have no money and nothing now. I have all the money. I heard that there are many fine wines. We have to drink a few fine wines."


    Chu He didn''t explain anything, and said, "I really want to find the owner of the fairy restaurant. If you don''t believe me, follow me!"


    "Okay," Xie Shi saw Chu River with a serious face, not like he was lying, and nodded slightly.


    With doubt, Xie Shi followed the Chu River all the way to the mansion where the owner of the fairy restaurant is located, Sue!


    At the gate of Su House, two burly men were guarding on both sides, seeing the arrival of Chu He and Xie Shao, with a frown on his face, his face was sulking: "It''s you two, wasn''t it enough to teach you last time?"


    Chu He heard the words, remembered two years ago with Xie Shao prepared to enter the Soviet House, smiled.


    Xie Shi looked at these two burly men very dreadfully, but he knew that these two people existed in the spiritual realm, which was not something he could afford. He still remembers the last pain. , Hurried to the Chu River: "Chu Shao, don''t make trouble, we can''t mess with Su House."


    Although Xie Shi is a sister-in-law, he is also self-aware. Who can mess with and who can''t afford it? Sue is the most mysterious and terrible place in the entire pastoral city. Even the owner of the city is afraid of the boss of the fairy restaurant. It is clear that he can''t mess with existence.


    After hearing the words, Chu He shook his head and walked towards Sufu with no expression.


    "Looking for death," two burly men saw Chuhe dare to break into Sufu, and their faces were embarrassed. They also have itchy hands recently. Since Chuhe is looking for death, they can take the opportunity to clean up Chuhe. Anyway, Sufu covers it. .


    "Dead," the two burly men saw Chuhe come over, looked at each other, and blasted huge fists at Chuhe.


    Chuhe didn''t look at them, and went on his way without expression.


    Seeing that Chu He ignored his fists, the faces of the two burly men became more and more embarrassed. I thought, since you are trying to die, then don''t blame us. Their fist was hit by the Kailing Monk, and it was uncomfortable.


    Oops, Xie Shi saw this scene, his face changed slightly.


    But in the next second, Xie Shi saw an incredible scene.


    The moment when the two burly fists blasted on the Chu River, a horrific air flow emanated from the Chu River, instantly flinging the two burly men.


    From beginning to end, the Chu River did not look at the two burly men and entered the Su House.


    How is this possible? Xie Shi saw this scene, his eyes almost glared out, and he couldn''t believe looking at Chu''s back.


    The Chu River has now entered the Su House, and the heavy pupil has appeared.


    Alas, Chu River seemed to see something interesting at this time, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted to speed up the pace.


    It can be seen that although Chuhe is walking, the speed is unusually fast, and a series of figures are produced behind him.


    Soon, Chu He went outside the hall of Su''s house.


    At this moment, Su Xue, the owner of the fairy restaurant, looked at the gray robe old man in a panic, and behind the old gray robe, stood a man and a woman, a man in black, and a woman wearing a pale pink. Long skirt is a pair of handsome men and women.


    The old man in gray robe looked at Su Xue with a look of indifference, and said lightly: "Su Xue, do you think you are hiding in a place where this bird doesn''t shit, can you not find you here? Go back to Su''s house with me and explain things Clearly, I won''t say it again. "


    Birds don''t shit? Chu He twitched his face. He was going to read it for a while, but now he entered the hall of Su''s house without hesitation: "I said, your dog''s eyes do n¡¯t **** when you see the Mucheng bird. ? "


    Although Mucheng is a small city, the predecessor often vomited, but Chu He was uncomfortable when he heard others say it, and it was still very uncomfortable.


    When Su Xue saw Chu River appear, his face was filled with excitement: "My son, save me!"


    Chu He nodded as he walked over: "Rest assured that no one can take you today!"


    "Good breath," the old man in the gray robe turned and looked at Chu River coldly, and said in a cold voice: "Little devil, you get out now, and this seat should not have seen you before, and then take pride."


    Alas, Chu He sneered and looked at the old man in gray robes, and said lightly: "You are now out of the city of You, you can let the adults take care of you, regardless of the villain."


    When the old man in gray robes wanted to speak, he was preempted by the young man in blue robe behind him: "It turns out that you are the owner of this **** city, and you can''t forgive Su Xue."


    The old man in the gray robe was preempted to see what he said. Although he was dissatisfied, he didn''t say anything, and looked at Chuhe coldly.


    Chu He glanced at the young man and said Shen Sheng: "What kind of thing do you deserve to talk to me and kneel down for me!"


    Talking, Chu He gave the young man a scornful glance.


    "boom!"


    It was just this glance that made the young man tremble, knees on the ground unconsciously with his knees down, his head down in fear, and he dared not look at Chu River.


    PS:


    Thanks to the "Sick" book friend for his 198 rewards, Moda!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 116： Su Su

    what happened? The old man in the gray robe saw Su Chang kneeling on the ground, his face shivering, his brows frowning, his face shivering in a deep voice to the Chu River and saying, "Hello!"


    Su Xue saw this scene as if she had seen hope. With her eyes brightened, she thought that it was indeed the presence of such figures as Master Zhang, and the method was really mysterious and unreadable!


    Chu He silently looked at the old man in gray robe, and said lightly, "I won''t say the third time, get out of this city, you don''t deserve to stay here."


    Hum, the old man in the gray robe snorted and said, "Have your Excellency really wanted to fight against Su Xue and fight against our Su family?"


    Chu He thought, of course, I was not for her, but simply unhappy you belittled Mucheng.


    But after glancing at Su Xue, Chu He nodded slightly and said, "Yes, Su Xuezheng is Baoding, you have never heard of any **** in the Su family."


    Since the other party insults Mucheng like this, of course, Chu He must also treat his body with his own way.


    "Look for death," the old man in the gray robe heard, his face showing anger, and they were so outrageous that they were insulted in such a broken place, making him angry.


    "Haibo, stop it." When the old man in the gray robe was about to start, Su Su, the tall and beautiful lady in a pale pink dress, suddenly said, "Su Xue, come with us! If you don''t do it, I guarantee you All right! "


    The old man in gray robe heard that, obediently stood aside and looked at Chuhe coldly.


    Chu He glanced at the pink skirt beauty and looked at her lovely look. It is hard to imagine that this beauty has such a large aura. In a word, let a heavenly spirit (fifth-tier) strong person stay aside.


    Su Xue heard the words, hesitation appeared on her beautiful face, and she finally shook her head and said, "I won''t go back with you!"


    Seeing Su Xue''s refusal, Su Su frowned, exuding a faint blue aura.


    Alas, Chu He looked at her silently, and she also exuded a faint blue aura. If this beautiful woman wanted to play with water, she would accompany her for a while.


    Alas, Su Su glanced at the water power on Chu River, his face was surprised, and he murmured, "Impossible, this is impossible!"


    "Miss, what''s wrong?" The old man in gray robe looked at Su Su with a puzzled look.


    "It''s okay," Su Su returned from shock at this time, took a deep breath, glanced at Chuhe, and said, "Haibo, let''s go!"


    Speaking, Su Su quickly walked out of the hall.


    Seeing this, Haibo walked out of the hall with a doubt in his face, wondering what happened to his young lady.


    With doubt, the old man in gray robe could not help but asked, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Su Su didn''t hide it, she said, "My innate water spirit body can''t affect his water spiritual power. That guy''s water spiritual power should be special. If he is not a great respect, then he should also have innate water spiritual body Either way, we should not do it now. "


    what? When the old man in gray robe heard the words of his lady, his face was surprised.


    At this moment, in the lobby of the Su family, Chu He looked at Su Xue, who was in shock, and said with a smile, "Lady, are you all right?"


    "It''s okay," Su Xue shook her head, and said, "Thanks to the rescue of the son, otherwise the slave family will be captured by them."


    Hehe, Chu He heard a smile and smiled, "Since I saved you, how can the lady thank you?"


    Su Xue heard, Meimu glanced at Chuhe, and said with a smile: "How do the son want to thank the slave family?"


    Chu He smiled at this time and said, "Madam, is there any problem if I want some monkey wine?"


    Speaking of which, Chu He has displayed his infinite charm, and he wants to see it. The effect of this infinite charm is amazing!


    Su Xue froze at this time. After the reaction, a smile appeared on the beautiful face: "Of course there is no problem, monkey wine. There are many slaves here, but they are all in a cellar. The slaves are afraid of the dark and do n¡¯t know. Can the son go with the slaves? "


    "Of course," Chu He nodded slightly.


    An hour later, Chu He walked out of Sue with a smile on his face, because he got a lot of monkey wine this time.


    Xie Shi looked at Chu He with a smile on his face and hurriedly greeted him: "Chu Shao, who really has you, has not only broken into Kailing Realm, but also met the boss lady of the Fairy Restaurant, Niubi!"


    Chu He heard the words and thought to himself that He not only knew her, but also made friends with her.


    Xie Shi saw Chu He didn''t speak, and continued to say, "Chu Shao, you and I are good brothers, I just said it, could you introduce her to me?"


    Chu He glanced at Xie Shi and said with a smile: "Of course you can know each other, but if you have an idea, you can put it away. She is now about to break through the fifth-tier existence."


    what? Xie Shiwen said that he was really shocked. He did have an idea. After all, Su Xue, as the first beauty of Mucheng, had the most perfect body and looks, and the cold and noble temperament was what he liked.


    It is a pity that since the other party is a fifth-order powerhouse, Xie Shi has no idea now. What he wants to pursue her is not good. If he has money, he knows that Su Xue is richer than himself. Smelly can''t smell anymore, there is no chance at all.


    Chu He patted Xie Shi''s shoulder and said lightly, "Brother, don''t think so much, let''s go!"


    Well, Xie Shi nodded slightly, sighed, and left Chuhe here silently.


    On the street, Xie Shi shook his head and didn''t think about Su Xue. He said to Chu River: "Chu Shao, you really don''t come tonight. The banquet is already ready. Let''s take the wind and clean the dust for you! "


    When Chu He heard the words, he shook his head. He actually wanted to recall his previous life, but it was a good thing to think about. Now there are a lot of troubles. If you go, you may cause a lot of troubles. Think about it Forget it, wait until Chu Xin and Wu Qiu are resolved!


    Seeing this, Xie Shi did not continue to persuade him to follow the Chu River all the way to Chu House.


    Seeing that Chu He has arrived home, he said with a smile: "Xie Shi, have fun!"


    Well, Xie Shi nodded helplessly, and said, "Chu Shao, without you, much less fun!"


    Hehe, Chu He grinned, took out five superb spirit stones from the storage ring, said with a smile: "If you have money, you can increase your fun a lot, go!"


    Wow, Xie Shi stunned first, then couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Chu He ignored him at this moment and went to Chu House.


    The two burly men guarding the door saw Chu He come over, with a hint of doubt: "You are Master Chu!"


    Chu He heard the words and said with a smile, "A, A, A, it''s only been two years. Don''t you recognize Ben?"


    PS:


    Thanks to the "lonely" book friend for 300 rewards, why not!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 117： Pharmacist?

    When the two burly men, A and A, heard Chu He''s words, their faces were filled with excitement: "Master, it''s you!"


    As Chu He stepped into Chu''s house, he said with a smile: "Of course it''s Ben Shao. Can the entire Xuanhuang World find the second person who is as handsome as Ben Shao?"


    After hearing the words of Chuhe, watching Chuhe walk into Chufu''s back, Ahsan and Ahsi looked at each other and knew that this man was indeed Chuhe.


    After Chu He entered Chu''s house, everyone looked at him with a weird look along the way. They all felt very familiar, but they couldn''t remember.


    But after Chu He''s back disappeared, these maids and family members seemed to remember something, and their faces changed slightly. They knew that Chu He, a guy who specializes in things for fun, came back.


    Thinking of all the things that had been teased by the Chu River before, these housemaids shuddered.


    Chu He went all the way to a compound with a Dapeng guarding it.


    When Dapeng saw someone coming, he glanced at Chuhe and screamed twice.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a beard and a beautiful woman who already had a few white hairs hurried out of the yard.


    Seeing the two, Chu He choked a little, "Parents!"


    Chuhe''s mother looked at Chuhe, and her tears burst into tears.


    Chu Ba, the father of Chu River, came over and patted Chu River''s shoulder: "You guy, don''t come back for so long, your mother is thinking about you every day."


    Chu He glanced at his mother, and said helplessly, "Dad, didn''t I say it when I left? I won''t return if I don''t learn martial arts."


    Alas, Chu Ba heard Chuhe''s words, his eyes lighted up, and he looked forward, "Son, have you broken through the spiritual realm?"


    At this time, Chuhe''s mother slowly stopped crying, looking at Chuhe with the same look.


    Chu He felt the expectation of the two people, nodded slightly, and said, "Yes, it really broke!"


    Haha, Chu Ba couldn''t help laughing at this moment: "It is indeed my son, only ten or twenty years old, he broke through the spiritual realm!"


    Chu''s mother stopped crying at this time, came over with a smile, and patted Chu''s head: "You guy, don''t come back every two years, do you want to anger me?"


    "How dare I?" Chu He said helplessly: "There are many things, so you understand!"


    At this time, Chu Ba suddenly said: "Okay, don''t say it, let''s go in quickly! Wife, aren''t you boiling the soup? Son is back, you can''t take the soup out quickly!"


    Hmm, Chuhe''s mother took Chuhe into the compound, went to the hall, and then went to the kitchen to prepare the soup for Chuhe to drink.


    Seeing this, Chu Ba hurriedly faced Chu River: "Son, do you have any spiritual stones? For some dad."


    Chu He heard the words, with a curious expression: "Dad, how are you the head of a family, will there be no spiritual stone?"


    Alas, Chu Ba sighed and said, "The family business is in a slump, and I ca n¡¯t make ends meet, and I have used my own money as a public good."


    Chu River was even more puzzled at this time: "Dad, hasn''t the drug store in our family been doing well all the time? The money made by that drug store is enough for our Chu family, and our Chu family still has that. Many industries! "


    Chu Ba didn''t hide it, he said, "The business of the drugstore was really good, but about two months after you left Mucheng, something happened to the drugstore."


    After a pause, Chu Ba''s tone of speech became deep: "The effect of the medicine prepared by our pharmacist became extremely poor, and over time no one came to our pharmacy to buy things, and it also affected other businesses. Not some old customers still believe in us, the Chu family is really over. "


    As it turned out, Chu He nodded slightly and said, "Dad, this pharmacist thinks that the money is not enough, and deliberately engage in things? Or was he bought?"


    Haha, Chu Ba laughed twice: "It is indeed my son, and I guessed at once that our pharmacist was indeed bought, and it was bought by our old rival Ma''s family."


    Chu He heard the words, nodded slightly, and said, "I know how to do this. The Ma family cannot do this to break our Chu family. Since they want to play so much, I will play with them."


    Originally, the Chu River could directly use violence to solve the Ma family, but that was too boring. The Ma family did not even have the qualifications to let the Chu River operate.


    Chu Ba heard his son''s words, his eyes lit up and he said, "Son, do you think of a way?"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly and said, "Dad, I''m already a pharmacist, and I''m still a senior pharmacist. The medicine solution prepared can absolutely crush everything."


    "Really?" Chu Ba''s face showed excitement.


    Senior pharmacist! Even in the imperial city, the status is very lofty. If Chu He is really a senior pharmacist, Chu Ba knows that the Chu family is about to rise in his hands, thinking about him is excited.


    Chu Lei''s mother, Lin Lei, came out excitedly, carrying a pot of soup, and said, "Son, are you really a pharmacist?"


    "Of course," Chu He nodded slightly, and lied a good-faith lie. He knew that his father and mother liked to be a pharmacist instead of learning martial arts and killing them.


    Moreover, Chu He does not want to reveal his strength now. After only two years, he is almost comparable to the saint. This is too exaggerated. His son has been out for two years and he is the saint when he returns. The fool will think that there must be problems. He didn''t want Chu Ba and Lin Lei to think too much.


    Thinking of this, Chu He did not hesitate, took out a glass of green liquid from the storage ring, and said with a smile: "Dad, this is the medicine I prepared, which can not only treat various internal and external injuries, but also strengthen one''s own All kinds of power, you taste! "


    This thing was made by Chu River using his own wooden spirit to mix the water. After mixing a large lake, it was diluted to this extent. Fortunately, he had stored a lot of water, otherwise it was not enough for dilution.


    Chu Ba looked at this green liquid and did not hesitate to drink it.


    As soon as the diluted Muling power entered, Chu Ba felt like he was immersed in the warm ocean, and his whole body was extremely comfortable.


    After about a minute, Chu Ba opened his eyes and looked at Chu River with an expression of disbelief: "Son, you just made the medicine solution? This effect is too exaggerated!"


    Seeing Chu Ba''s shocked look, Lin Lei asked with curiosity: "Husband, can you tell me what''s going on with the medicinal solution? I''m dying."


    "call!"


    Chu Ba took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the excitement in his heart. He said, "Wife, the healing effect of this liquid is too horrible. I sprained my waist last time, and it has been difficult to heal. Now I feel my waist. All is well, and the spiritual power in the body has skyrocketed in an instant. It is estimated that it can break through the later period of Kai Ling. "


    Wow, Lin Lei was excited when she heard her husband''s words: "Husband, really? Great, our Chu family is saved now!"


    Well, Chu Ba was also excited: "Son, the effect of this medicinal solution is so good, it is worthy of a senior pharmacist, and the things prepared are really extraordinary."


    Chu He heard the words, thinking that his spiritual quality is almost comparable to that of the Holy One. Can the effect be bad?


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 118： lead to uproar

    After Chu Ba was excited, he hurriedly said, "Son, what medicine is needed for the preparation of this medicinal solution, I will collect it immediately."


    "No need," Chu He shook his head, and said, "Dad, let the maid come over with a wooden barrel, remember to be clean."


    Although puzzled, Chu Ba still asked a maid to come in with an ordinary-sized wooden barrel.


    Chu He took the wooden barrel, and filled it with a bucket of the diluent of Muling Power from the storage ring: "Dad, the liquid medicine is here, let''s talk about it when it''s sold out!"


    Chu Ba looked at a bucket of medicinal solution that Chu He had brought out. He stunned for a while, then his face was excited, and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "Wow, there are so many medicinal solutions. Have been saved. "


    Lin Lei was also excited, and said, "Son, you are really the savior of our Chu family. This time I see who dares to say that you are a waste!"


    Chu He ignored the excitement of the two, silently drinking Lin Lei''s soup.


    Due to the memory of his predecessor, Chu He felt better than drinking anything.


    At this time, Chu Ba saw Chu He was drinking soup, and after telling him, he took Lin Lei to dispose of these liquids.


    Chu Ba knew that these liquid medicines had to be diluted a bit, and then based on the concentration of the liquid medicines, several levels were obtained. In this way, the target population to buy can be broadened and the profits can be a little larger.


    As he couldn''t wait to defeat the Ma family, Chu Ba immediately sent some of the diluted medicinal solution to the family''s children in the drug store, and asked an elder to guard it, and then spread the news.


    Not unexpectedly Chu Chu, in less than an hour, the medicinal solution of the Chu family medicine shop caused a sensation, after all, the effect was too obvious.


    In this era, everyone will risk trying to hunt monsters. After all, the benefits are extremely high, and the monks who hunted monsters were hurt by the monsters. Of course, they need to buy things for treatment. They ca n¡¯t afford the elixir. , Liquid medicine is a good choice.


    Now Chujia Medicine Shop''s medicinal solution is so effective. Of course, those who have used the medicinal solution and cured the wounds do not mind helping the Chu family to spread the news. Of course, it is necessary for the Chu family to contribute to the situation.


    In the Chu''s hall, Chu Ba swept away the haze before, a smile appeared on his face.


    At the moment, in the middle of the hall, a member of the Chu family cried with excitement: "Patriarch, this medicine has been sold out, and a total of 23,000 spirit stones have been harvested!"


    Wow, with the clan''s voice falling down, the elders in the hall couldn''t help exclaiming, 23,000 spirit stones, which is the highest income of the Chu family in a year.


    Chu Ba was also very excited at this time. The liquid he took out was only diluted with a small cup. He still has a large bucket, and there is also a senior pharmacist Chu Chu. He knows that the Chu family really To rise in his hands.


    "call!"


    Chu Ba took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the excitement in his heart, and Shen said, "Elders, be quiet."


    With Chu Ba''s voice falling, the entire hall was quieted down instantly, making Chu Ba very satisfied. Of course, there was no such effect, but now that he truly mastered the life and death of the Chu family, he had this effect.


    At this time, a white-haired old man suddenly stood up, and said, "Patriarch, this medicine was brought back by Master Chu?"


    Chu Ba heard the words and couldn''t help but sigh: "Second elder, you are indeed the think tank of our Chu family. You guessed it all at once, yes, these fluids were brought back by Chu River. He is now a senior pharmacist . "


    what? As soon as Chu Ba''s voice fell, there was another uproar at the scene, and his face was shocked.


    They still know a little about senior pharmacists. In their small country like Tianhuo, they have a very high status, but Chu He did not expect to become a senior pharmacist.


    The crowd finally understood at this moment, why Chu Ba could suddenly come up with such a high-level medicinal solution, it was originally brought back by Chu River.


    Chu Ba continued to release a blockbuster message: "Clan folks, I have another message to tell you that the outside liquid is only a few times diluted, and the effect of the original liquid is even more terrifying, enough for a training body. The monk quickly broke through to the spiritual realm. "


    With Chu Ba''s voice falling, a group of elders stood up directly at the scene and couldn''t believe looking at Chu Ba.


    The second elder said with a hoarse voice at this time: "Patriarch, is this true?"


    At this moment, everyone in the hall looked forward to looking at Chu Ba. They knew that if Chu Ba said it was true, it meant that the Chu family would rise. As long as they were given time, they could definitely unify the entire Mucheng. .


    Well, in the eyes of everyone expecting, Chu Ba nodded, took out some medicinal liquid from the storage ring, put it on the table, and Shen Sheng said: "No one can stop our Chu''s rise this time! "


    Everyone heard Chu Ba''s words, feeling the blood was boiling, they all shouted with excitement: "The rise of the Chu family, the rise of the Chu family!"


    On the other side, in the hall of the Ma family.


    At this moment, the people in the hall were very gloomy, especially above the hall, the burly man in a black robe with a scar on his face, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    This burly man in a black robe is the patriarch of the Ma family, Ma Wei!


    Ma Wei glanced at everyone with a gaze, and Shen Sheng said, "Who can tell me, what is going on here? How could the Chu family have such a good medicine for no reason? Now almost all people in Mucheng are discussing this. Things, the Chu family will definitely take the opportunity to rise, I will not allow this to happen! "


    Everyone heard the words, looked at each other, and couldn''t speak. Although they were undercover at Chu''s house, they couldn''t hear any sound of this, leaving them wondering what to say.


    "A bunch of waste," Ma Wei said without seeing the crowd, and guessed something, yelled loudly, and patted the small table next to him to vent his anger.


    "boom!"


    The entire small table was smashed directly under Ma Wei''s anger.


    When everyone saw the patriarch being so angry, they were still embarrassed and afraid to speak.


    At this time, Ma Qin stood up: "Father, I feel that this matter is related to Chu River. This guy happened shortly after the guy came back. It is a coincidence that it must be related to him."


    "call!"


    Ma Wei took a deep breath at this time and suppressed his anger: "Ma Qin, keep talking!"


    Ma Qin hesitated and said, "Father, this Chuhe seems to know the owner of the Fairy Restaurant. This is not easy to do!"


    what? Ma Wei heard the words and exclaimed: "This is impossible, Chu waste, how can you know the characters of the goddess restaurant owner?"


    Ma Wei knew the terrible boss of the goddess restaurant owner, and the master of the peak of the spiritual realm could not walk in her hands. How could Chuhe know such characters.


    PS:


    Thanks to "loneliness" for the book reward of 200, Moda!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 119： Find

    When Ma Qin saw his father didn''t believe it, he said helplessly: "Father, this is true. I have seen it with my own eyes. Chu He is estimated to be different now."


    Although he was unwilling to accept this matter, Ma Qin still knew that this was a fact. Otherwise, why did the owner of the fairy restaurant send Chuhe Monkey Wine for no reason, and she made friends on purpose.


    Ma Wei heard the words, and groaned for a while, and said, "This matter must be found out clearly. You send someone to contact me with Chu River, and at all costs, you will get all the news on Chu River."


    Everyone heard the words, looked at each other, and said in unison: "Yes, patriarch!"


    On the other side, in the hall of the Xie family, since the Xie family and the Chu family were difficult brothers and brothers, they were more happy than worried when they heard the news of the Chu family.


    Above the hall, a beautiful woman in a black dress glanced at the elders around her and said lightly: "The Chu family is expected to rise this time. The second and third elders will come with me to the Chu family. Let''s see if we can let the Chu family sell some medicinal liquid for us. "


    Below the hall, two gray-haired men, but the spirited old man looked at each other and said in unison: "Yes, patriarch!"


    At this moment, a deep voice suddenly sounded: "Patriarch, I have something to say."


    Oh, Xie Yan, the head of the Xie family, looked at the talking young man in a white robe and said lightly, "Xie Yu, let''s say something!"


    Xie Yu didn''t hesitate at this time, and hurriedly said, "Patriarch, according to the information I got, Chuhe is back."


    That little ghost is back? At this time Xie Yan flashed the figure of Chu River in his head, then frowned, and said, "Xie Yu, what do you want to say?"


    Xie Yu heard the words and hurriedly continued to say, "Clan, as soon as Chuhe returned, he went to Shenxian Restaurant. According to my spy report, the owner of Shenxian Restaurant appeared, and he also gave Chuhe a bottle of monkey wine, indicating that Chuhe disappeared After two years, it should not be easy now. The medicine is probably brought back by him. Otherwise, it is all a coincidence. "


    what? Xie Yan was still calm at first. After hearing Xie Yu''s words, she stood up in shock, but she knew the horror of the goddess restaurant owner. This Chu River could make her pay such attention, which is obviously not easy.


    At this time, the people in the hall were also shocked. Of course, who was Chuhe? They also heard about it. I didn''t expect to see them for two years, and when they came back, they set off such a big storm.


    Xie Yu saw the people in shock, and continued to say, "Patriarch, I recommend Master Xie to contact Chu River. The relationship between the two of them is well understood. He will come forward and believe that our Xie family may get a lot of medicine. liquid."


    Everyone heard the words, nodded slightly, and agreed with Xie Yu''s words.


    But at this time, Xie Yan''s faint voice sounded: "Since this is the case, the patriarch can go alone."


    Said, Xie Yan left the hall in the eyes of everyone.


    The crowd looked at Xie Yan''s back, all with a grimace.


    Among the Chu family, Chu He looked at Chu Xin who was suddenly found, and wondered: "Chu Xin, why are you here for me?"


    Chu Xin glanced at Chu River without hesitation, and said, "Brother Chu, didn''t you go to the owner of the fairy restaurant? Monkey wine is coming?"


    When Chu He heard the words, he thought, there was nothing that could be done to get out of the horse. If he wanted to, he could get everything in Su House.


    "Of course," Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "Because you don''t have a problem, what can''t you do!"


    Chu Xin heard the words, a smile appeared on his face, came to Chu River, showing Chu Chu''s pitiful look: "Brother Chu, can you give me another monkey wine, just one!"


    Chu He looked at Chu Xin''s beautiful face, showing that Chu Chu''s pitiful look, and said with a smile: "Monkey wine can be given to you, but the grievances between you are cleared up, how?"


    Chu Xin bit her lip and said, "Okay, two clear!"


    Actually at this time, Chu Xin didn''t hate Chu River very much anymore, she didn''t know why, it might be the meal of the fairy restaurant, or something else, who knew it!


    Chu He didn''t expect Chu Xin to be so refreshed and promised to clear her grievances. She stunned for a moment, and then gave her a bottle of monkey wine with a smile on her face: "This bottle of monkey wine is for you, don''t say I''m alas."


    Seeing this, Chu Xin showed excitement on his face, took over the monkey wine, and said, "Thank you Brother Chu!"


    "No," Chu He shook his head, and said, "You don''t mind that thing!"


    Chu Xin heard the words, Jiaojiao said: "Asshole, don''t mention that thing!"


    Speaking, Chu Xin drove here hurriedly with the monkey wine, lest Chu River pull the matter again, which made her embarrassed to death. She didn''t know why she would forgive this guy so easily, and she clearly hated him. what!


    Before Chu He returned, Chu Xin had thought of thousands of ways to torture Chu River. She didn''t expect all of this to be done in vain.


    Chu He watched Chu Xin leave, secretly relieved, thinking that a trouble has been resolved, this is a good start.


    At this time, Chu Ba came in and gave Chu River an ambiguous look: "Son, Xie Yan, the head of the Xie family, named you by name and came to you, now waiting in the lobby."


    Uh, Chu He saw Chu Ba''s expression, and was a little speechless: "Dad, how could I have a relationship with Mr. Xie!"


    Wait, Chu River seemed to think of something at this time, his face changed slightly, without a word, he walked out of the compound and went to the hall.


    Soon, Chu He went outside the hall of the Chu family.


    I saw a beautiful woman in a black robe standing in the hall.


    Looking at the beautiful woman, Chu He had a headache, but she did not expect to come to her.


    But now that everything is coming, Chu He knows that things must be resolved.


    "call!"


    Chu He took a deep breath and walked into the hall.


    In the hall, Xie Yan heard the footsteps, and turned to look at Chu River: "You ghost, you are back!"


    Chu He smiled reluctantly at this time: "I just came back today and wanted to come to apologize. I didn''t expect you to come by yourself."


    apologize? Xie Yan frowned, with a doubt on her face: "Master Chu, what are you apologizing to?"


    When Chu He saw Xie Yan pretending to be confused, the corners of her mouth were slightly tilted, and said, "Yeah, what do I apologize for? I recently had a wattage in my head, I remembered it wrong, and made Chief Xie laugh!


    Xie Yan heard the words and took a deep look at Chuhe: "I''m asking for something this time. I wonder if Master Chu can give this face to the little girl?"


    Little girl? Chu He heard the words, his face twitched, thinking, you must be at least thirty or forty! Still little girl.


    Although it seems that Xie Yan is indeed a woman in her twenties, but her mature temperament has betrayed her age!


    PS:


    Thank you "X, Yimeng" for the book reward of 200, Moda!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 120： Blood Siege

    Xie Yan seemed to know what Chu He thought and glared at him: "Asshole, it seems you haven''t changed, it''s the same asshole!"


    Chu He heard the words and hurried away from the topic: "Xi, Chief, why are you here this time?"


    Xie Yan didn''t go around, and opened the door to see the mountain road: "This time I came, I asked you for some medicinal solutions. If you didn''t guess wrong, you got those medicinal solutions."


    Chu He heard the words, and said with curiosity, "Xi, Chief, how do you know that the medicine is mine?"


    "Guess, can''t it?"


    Chu He looked at some proud Xie Yan, shook her head, and hurriedly took out a storage ring and handed it to her. Now he just wanted Xie Yan to leave early.


    Xie Yan took the storage ring, looked it up, and saw the pool of medicinal solution inside the storage ring, with a shocked expression on her face: "Chuhe, you have so many medicinal solutions."


    Chu He saw Xie Yan''s shocked look, thinking, these are just my spiritual diluting, and they are only part of the diluting.


    Of course, Chu He certainly didn''t say this, otherwise Xie Yan would be scared to death.


    Xie Yan saw Chuhe not talking, glanced at Chuhe, and said with a smile: "Master Chu, rest assured! I am not asking you for trouble this time, I will leave after taking these liquids, yes, thank you The liquid medicine and our account are cleared. "


    Chu He heard the words, secretly relieved, with a smile on his face, thinking, to get another trouble.


    Xie Yan walked over at this time, and whispered in the ear of Chuhe: "Little ghost, will you have time? I want to have a meal with you!"


    Chu He heard that, and shook her head in a hurry, and said, "My mother has already cooked the meal. Next time!"


    Xie Yan giggled when he saw Chuhe''s appearance, and said, "Aren''t our Master Chu the fearless? We''re just eating a meal, aren''t you afraid I''ll eat you?"


    "I''m not afraid," Chu He shook his head, denying decisively: "I just came back, what''s going on with you for dinner? Next time!"


    Afraid all came, how could Chu He be afraid, this is really something he did.


    Xie Yan heard the words, and her face was disappointed: "Since this is the case, I will go first!"


    Chu He watched Xie Yan walk on the lotus steps, shook his head, left the Chu family hall, and returned to his compound.


    Sure enough, Chu River did not expect, just returned to the courtyard, a strong vegetable fragrance floating in the air.


    Chu He smelled the scent of this dish, his eyes brightened, and he hurried in.


    Chu Ba saw Chu He come in, gave him a look, and said with a smile: "Chu He, come over and eat!"


    Yin Yin also said at this time: "Brother come quickly, my mother cooks a lot of good things today."


    Chu He ignored Chu Ba''s eyes and walked with a smile on his face.


    At this time, Lin Lei came in with the last dish of vegetables and said with a smile: "Son, this dinner is OK!"


    Chu He looked at Lin Lei''s proud look and thought, I dare to say no?


    "My mother cooks in person, and just looking at these dishes, I am full of appetite!"


    Lin Lei heard the words and smiled: "Son, I love you!"


    This dinner, in a happy atmosphere, ate for a full hour before it was over, let Chuhe feel the warmth of a family, just do not know how their parents are doing over the earth.


    Chu He suddenly felt a little homesick at this moment, but he knew that although he was strong enough to cross the starry sky, he could not go back without the coordinates of the earth.


    However, Chu He knew that he could stay here for a few months at most before returning to Earth.


    At this moment, a deep voice suddenly sounded, resounding through the entire Mucheng: "The young leader of the Blood Shadow Corps, in the order of my Lord, buried the whole Mucheng in blood."


    With the sound of this voice, the entire Mucheng was suddenly surrounded by a blood curtain.


    With the appearance of this blood curtain, the entire Mucheng people felt their blood boiled unconsciously, and they found that the blood on their bodies was being devoured by this strange blood curtain.


    This discovery scared them and turned their faces pale in an instant. They knew that if the blood curtain was not broken soon, the entire Mucheng people would be swallowed up by the blood curtain.


    "Damn, it''s actually the Legion of Shadows," a burly man cursed in the city''s main house, pushing away the two beauties next to him, and his face was a bit pale.


    This burly man in a suit of armor was the master of the city of Mucheng. He knew the horrors of the Blood Shadow Corps. It took only a few days to capture many parts of the wasteland, but he never took any action against the country of fire. He still I thought I wouldn''t do anything to the Heavenly Fire Country. Now it seems that I am too naive.


    Among the horses, Ma Wei, the owner of the horses, felt the changes in the entire pastoral city, and his face was scared and pale. In the face of the Blood Shadow Legion, even if many of the towns where the super big men such as Lingtan Realm were sitting, they fell , Mucheng cannot resist at all.


    After the Xie Yan of the Xie family got the medicines from the Chu River, they drank a few glasses and prepared to break through the retreat. When they saw the blood in the sky, their faces became extremely ugly.


    Chu family, Chu Ba''s face was also very unsightly at this time. Originally, the Chu family was about to rise in his hands. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Lin Lei hurriedly said at this time: "Husband, think of a way!"


    Chu Ba heard the words, shook his head, and said, "There is no way, the Blood Shadow Legion is too terrible. Otherwise, unless there is a miracle powerhouse, otherwise we will not be able to save us at all, but the entire Mucheng City, even the Fairy Restaurant Madam, I am afraid that there is no miracle strength. "


    Blood Shadow Legion? What the **** is this? With doubt, Chuhe couldn''t help but say, "Dad, what is this Blood Shadow Army?"


    When Chu Ba heard what Chu He said, although he wondered why he did n¡¯t know the Blood Shadow Corps, he still said what he knew: "The Blood Shadow Army suddenly appeared five or six days ago, attacking every country madly. The cities seem to want to occupy the entire wasteland. It is said that many cities with powerful psychic towns have been captured. "


    Chu He heard the words, frowning, he always felt that the Blood Shadow Corps is not simple, but now is not the time to think about it, first resolve these Blood Shadow Legions!


    "Dad Mom, I''ll go get rid of these guys first!" Talking, the flash of thunder on Chu River suddenly disappeared, and when he appeared, he had already gone to the sky of Chu''s house.


    The Chu River looked coldly outside the blood curtain, and the deep voice rang through the entire pastoral city: "You dare to do things in the city of Ben Shao. I think you are tired. Since this is the case, Ben Shao will give you a ride."


    "No," Chu Ba heard Chu He''s voice, his face changed slightly. He did not expect Chu He to be so bold, and actually said such things. If he was caught by the Blood Shadow Army, the consequences might be worse than death. .


    Lin Lei''s face was so scared at this time: "Husband, think of a way!"


    Chu Ba heard the words, his helpless face appeared.


    PS:


    Thanks for the book reward of 400 times above the sky, what?


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 121： Shot

    As Chuhe''s voice fell, everyone looked up at Chuhe with a look of shock, and they were wondering who was so brave, not even the Blood Shadow Army.


    Because Chuhe was famous in Mucheng, many people recognized him at once, and their faces were disappointed. Originally, they thought that there was a strong person who happened to be in Mucheng, so they rescued him and did not expect it to be Chuhe.


    For Chu River, everyone didn''t hold the slightest hope. After all, Chu River was famous for his waste, and he loved to be in the limelight. This time, he probably knew that he was going to die, and death was going to be in the limelight.


    Xie Yan looked at the Chu River in the sky and frowned, thinking that this little ghost was so at ease at this time.


    Wu Qiu bit his lip at this moment, facing Wu Yu next to him: "Brother, what should I do now?"


    Wu Yu shook his head and said with a look of despair: "There is no way, the Blood Shadow Legion is terrible. Unless there is a magician in the realm, we have a little hope."


    When Wu Qiu heard what his elder brother said, he didn''t speak. He silently looked at the back of the Chu River''s some mighty shores, and thought of everything that happened today, she felt that the Chu River could rescue the disaster in Mucheng.


    Over the Mucheng covered by the blood curtain, at this moment stood a group of people''s shadows emitting blood.


    Among these scarlet figures, the leading man did not look at the Chu River, and a faint voice rang through the entire Mucheng: "Enjoy the next time, before dawn, the entire Mucheng will be refined."


    People in the entire pastoral city heard this indifferent voice, and their faces were in despair.


    Seeing that he had been ignored, Chu He stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing: "Haha, Ben Shao was ignored by a group of ants."


    Although it was a big laugh, all the people in Mucheng could feel the anger in the sound of the Chu River, and shook their heads secretly. The anger of the weak was just an expression of incompetence.


    They didn''t know that Chuhe was not the weak, and his anger was enough to change the colors of the heavens and the earth.


    "Boom boom!"


    A horrible flame burst out from the Chu River, and the entire city of Mucheng instantly turned into a sea of ??fire.


    How is this going? In the sky, among the shadows of blood, the leading man looked with horror at the sea of ??fire that burned his blood curtain instantly.


    In Mucheng, everyone saw the sudden terror of fire in the sky and the flames emerging from the Chu River, as if thinking of something, and they were all shocked.


    The flame was so terrible. It was indeed the Lord Chu River. The owner of the fairy restaurant looked at the flame in the sky, her face was shocked. She knew that Chu River was terrible, but she did not expect it to be so terrible.


    Su Su and Su Hai, who did not leave Mucheng, saw the red flames that burned the entire sky in the sky, looked at each other, and saw shock from each other''s eyes.


    Su Su and Su Hai can feel that the flames in the sky are extremely horrible. Even if they exert the power of the water spirit, I am afraid they cannot stay in the sea of ??fire for five seconds.


    But such a horrible flame did not affect Mucheng at all. This is the place where Su Su and Su Hai were most shocked.


    Under normal circumstances, there is such a terrible flame in the sky. It is no exaggeration to say that people below the third order in the pastoral city will be killed alive within a minute.


    The Chu River ignored the shock of the crowd, and the flame-wrapped body passed through the sea of ??fire and flew into the sky.


    Everyone found that at this moment the entire sea of ??fire disappeared instantly, but the originally dark night sky had been burnt red.


    Chu He looked at the leading man coldly, and said in a cold voice, "You have a lot of courage, even dare to ignore it!"


    Blood Rock felt the horror of horror emanating from Chu River, and his face was filled with fear: "His power is strong, but Ben Shao is the son of the head of the Blood Shadow Corps. Do n¡¯t mess around, otherwise The consequences are not what you can imagine. "


    Mucheng felt the bloodstone, which was as cold as death, suddenly became frightened, refreshing in her heart, and couldn''t help snarling: "Chu Shao, kill him!"


    Although fearing the revenge of the Blood Shadow Corps, they couldn''t control so much at this time. They took a trip on the edge of life and death. They are now full of anger. Only when Blood Rock dies, the anger in their hearts will slowly disappear.


    Chu He could hear the anger contained in the voice of the people in Mucheng. Looking at Blood Rock, he said in a cold voice: "Have you heard that, since you dare to shoot against Mucheng, you will have the consciousness of death."


    At this time, Blood Rock felt a cold and bitter killing sent out from Chu River, his face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said: "You are best not to be impulsive. You ca n¡¯t imagine the strength of our blood shadow army. My master needs talent now. , I can recommend you to my master, we will help our master complete the heroic **** of the world, and conquer these heavens and earth! "


    Haha, Chu He couldn''t help laughing at this moment: "Just a few of your wastes, and you want to conquer the heavens and the world, it''s really a laugh!"


    Blood Rock ignored the irony of Chu River and continued to say, "The power of our Lord, you ca n¡¯t even imagine it. Within a month, you will find that the entire wasteland will fall into the hands of our Lord, and then use the wasteland as a base. Invading the entire world of Xuanhuang, once we succeed, we will have capital invading the heavens and the world. "


    The people in Mucheng were shocked when they heard the words of Blood Rock. They did not expect that the Blood Shadow Army''s ambition was so great that they actually wished to rule the entire world of Xuanhuang. Once this news spreads, it may soon cause uproar.


    Chu He looked at Xueyan coldly, and said lightly, "You don''t need to talk nonsense. From the moment you shot against Mucheng, you are destined to die. Even if your **** master comes, it won''t save you."


    Talking, a horrible flame erupted on the Chu River, and the sky of thousands of miles instantly turned into a sea of ??fire.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Screams came from the sea of ??fire in the sky, but it came to an abrupt end.


    Chu River glanced at the sea of ??fire and silently returned to Chu''s house.


    Everyone saw the disappearance of Chu River, and the burning flame in the sky, their faces were shocked. They did not expect that Chu River was so horrible, and the terrifying Blood Shadow Army was resolved Already.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xin was already embarrassed. She thought about how to torture Chu River before. Now she thinks it is funny. She knows that if there were not a large number of Chu River, she would no longer exist.


    Among the Chu family, Chu Ba looked at Chu River back, his voice was a little hoarse: "Chu River, was that person really you just now?"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "Dad, my experience in the past two years is a bit bizarre. You may not believe it if you say it, I will tell you later!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man and a beautiful woman suddenly appeared in the sky. The two looked at the sea of ??fire and looked at each other with shock on their faces. They did not expect that this kind of place was actually like this. Terrible master.


    The two groaned for a while and both flew into the Chu family.


    PS:


    Thanks: "X, Yimeng" This book friend''s 200 rewards, what?


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 122： Lin Fan

    In the Chu''s hall, Chu He looked at the two people and said lightly, "What are you two looking for?"


    Middle-aged man Li Yuan glanced at the Chu River standing above the hall and said Shen Sheng: "Now the people of the Blood Shadow Legion are making troubles everywhere. Your Excellency is very powerful. We want to invite your Excellency to join our Justice League together. Destroy the Blood Shadow Legion. "


    Chu He heard the words, and said lightly, "What plans do you have? It wouldn''t be just talking!"


    At this time, next to Li Yuan, the beautiful woman in a purple dress, Zi Yuemei, glanced at the Chu River and said, "According to the news we have received, these Blood Shadow Legions were all made by a person named Lin Fan To answer the bell, you have to be the bell person. If I can catch this Lin Fan, I think the problem can be solved soon. "


    Lin Fan? Chu He frowned, how did he feel where the name had been heard.


    By the way, Chu He suddenly thought that Lu Xue''s fiance wasn''t Lin Fan? Could it be him?


    After pondering for a while, Chu He asked, "Do you know what the strength of this Lin Fan is?"


    Ziyue pondered for a while, and Shen Sheng said, "Lin Fan only shot once in the beginning. At that time, he should only have the strength of Tianling Realm, and now his blood shadow army is in chaos. The strength is unknown."


    Do not you know? Chu He frowned and groaned for a while, and said, "I don''t want to join any of those justice leagues, unless I am the leader, but I will kill these **** legions."


    The Chu River had a hunch. This time the Blood Shadow Army attacked Mucheng, and it was probably directed at itself.


    Zi Yue heard the words, looked at Li Yuan and said, "Tomorrow, a large number of masters will come to the Tianhuo Kingdom to siege Lin Fan. I hope that you can destroy Lin Fan with us."


    "Of course," Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "As long as Lin Fan dares to appear, this seat will definitely be shot."


    "That being the case, let''s leave first and greet the masters!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, watched the two leave, and fell into deep thought.


    Alas, about ten minutes later, Chu River looked back from contemplation, and looked a little surprised to look outside the hall, because at this time, Su Xue came.


    I saw that Su Xue had changed a black robe, her hair was still coiled up, and her exquisite and beautiful face was fully displayed. A pair of slender beautiful legs were wrapped in white socks.


    Chu He looked at Su Xue, who came over with a smile on his face, and wondered, "Su Xue, what are you doing here so late?"


    Su Xue heard the words, and said quietly, "Sir, it''s so dangerous outside, there are blood corps everywhere, and Su Su and Su Hai also want to catch me back, I''m here for you to take refuge here."


    Refuge? Chu He glanced at Su Xue and said with a smile, "Sue Xue, I don''t think it''s that simple!"


    Chu He thought of this girl''s infinite charm at this time, and she must have fallen in love with herself completely.


    Su Xue wanted to speak, but at this time, Chu Ba hurried in.


    Seeing this, Chu He said, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Ba glanced at Su Xue, his face was surprised, did not expect that the first beauty of Mucheng actually came here, is it?


    At this time, Chu Ba seemed to think of something, and he was envious of Chu River, but he knew that it was not a moment of imagination, and he hurriedly said, "Son, a group of Blood Shadow Army came not far from the city, but they were stopped by them. They Are you fighting? Would you like to see it? "


    Oh, the heavy pupil in Chuhe''s eyes appeared, and through the layers of space, he saw what happened outside the city.


    Chuhe groaned for a while and said, "Dad, Su Xue, you two should stay at the Chu family first, don''t go out casually, I''ll go out and take a look."


    Talking, Chu He exploded the power of thunder on her body, and wrapped the entire ranch in a few seconds.


    After doing all this, Chu River''s faint voice sounded the entire Mucheng: "Starting today, Mucheng is temporarily forbidden to enter and exit. If you have any opinions, you can come to the Chu family to find less."


    Talking, Chu River flew out of Mucheng.


    Su Xue and Chu Ba stepped out of the hall and watched the whole sky covered by thunder and lightning. They looked at each other and saw shock from each other''s eyes.


    At this moment, the people in Mucheng, like Su Xue and Chu Ba, were shocked by the horrible means of Chu River.


    After the shock, everyone sighed a sigh of relief. They were still worried about whether the Blood Shadow Corps would retaliate. Now with this thunderbolt shield, they are not so worried.


    As for the blockade of Mucheng, they don''t matter at all. After all, they can still live without Mucheng.


    The Chu River left Mucheng and went outside of Mucheng.


    It can be seen that at this moment a group of people in the Blood Shadow Legion are beating around the two men and women who have just found the Chu River.


    When Chu He saw the two being beaten with blood, they looked very miserable, shook their heads, and said lightly, "You two keep away!"


    Li Yuan and Ziyue heard the sound, only to see the arrival of Chu River. With their eyes brightened, they hurried back.


    In the Bloodshadow Legion, the leading young man did not stop them, but instead looked at Chu River, his white face showed a heavy color, and said in a deep voice, "Have you had to oppose our Bloodshadow Legion? ? "


    Chu He gave the young man in a white robe a glance, and without a word, blasted out with a punch.


    "Click!"


    A terrifying quake power emanated from the fists of Chu River, causing cracks in the surrounding space.


    It can be seen that these fissures spread quickly towards the place where the white robe man was located, and soon a large space was full of fissures, and then the whole space burst suddenly.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise rang, and the bloodshadow legions were blown up along with the space.


    Seeing this scene, Li Yuan and Ziyue shocked them to speechlessness. They thought that Chu River was just like Ling Ling''s territory, just like them. Now it seems that at least Nirvana is not possible. Explode such a large space directly.


    After Chu He blasted the Bloodshadow Legion, he glanced away and said faintly: "It seems that Bloodshadow Legion is everywhere now, you two should temporarily avoid it in Mucheng!"


    Li Yuan and Ziyue looked at each other and said in unison, "Thank you for your help."


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly and flew back to Mucheng.


    Li Yuan and Ziyue didn''t hesitate at the moment. They hurriedly followed behind Chu River. This time, they would not die, and they were a little scared of the Blood Shadow Legion.


    Alas, the two of Ziyue went outside of Mucheng and saw that Mucheng was wrapped in a layer of horrific thunder and lightning and hurriedly shouted, "Sir, let us in."


    Chu He''s voice sounded in their ears at this time: "Just come in directly, this thunder and lightning will not hurt you."


    Li Yuan and Ziyue heard Chuhe''s words, looked at each other, released their spiritual power to wrap themselves, then darted their heads and rushed directly into the city.


    Unexpectedly, they were shocked by lightning. After Li Yuan and Ziyue rushed into Mucheng successfully, they looked at the lightning around them with shock. They did not expect that the method of Chu River was so terrible that it made them a little dare. Believe.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 123： Rescue the princess

    "call!"


    Both Li Yuan and Ziyue took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the shock in their hearts, flew into the Chu house, and went to the hall of the Chu house.


    At this moment, Su Xue and Chu Ba are no longer in the hall.


    Chu He looked at the two of them and said lightly, "You two, stay in Chu''s house for a while!"


    "Thank you Chu Shao!"


    Well, Chu He called two maids to come in at this moment and asked them to arrange a room for Li Yuan and Ziyue, and then returned to their room.


    There was nothing to say overnight, and the next morning, Chu He woke up early. Of course, he didn''t wake up naturally, but was awakened.


    "Bang, bang!"


    You can clearly hear the sound of heavy collisions that rang through the entire pastoral city. Chu He knew that someone was attacking himself to get a lightning shield.


    After getting dressed, Chu River glanced over the sky, and a deep voice rang through the entire Mucheng: "Why are you so endless?"


    Talking, Chu River flew out of the thunderbolt instantly, and looked coldly at the **** figure in the distant body exuding the terrible breath of Nirvana.


    Waking up early in the morning, Chu He was in a bad mood. He wanted to let his unhappy people know how serious the consequences of disturbing himself were.


    The people in Mucheng were scared and scared. They were afraid that the thunderbolt cover would be broken. Now they heard the sound of Chu River and felt relieved.


    At this moment, above the Mucheng, the Blood Emperor looked at the appearance of Chu River, and Shen Sheng said, "You are Chu River? My master wants to kill!"


    Chu He glanced at the Blood Emperor and said lightly: "No effort to talk to you and solve you. Ben Shao will go back to breakfast and give you a chance to do it!"


    As Chu He''s voice fell, everyone hiding around was shocked by Chu He''s arrogance. They didn''t put the blood emperor in their eyes, but they knew the blood emperor''s horror.


    Just yesterday, they saw with their own eyes that the blood emperor just blasted a city with a single stroke, extremely terrifying, so they just followed the blood emperor along the way, without absolute certainty, they did not dare to do anything.


    Haha, the blood emperor heard Chuhe''s words and couldn''t help laughing: "It is indeed my lord who explained that the emperor came to kill himself, and it really is a little different."


    Chu He heard the words and asked tentatively: "What happened to Lu Xue?"


    The Blood Emperor did not hide it, and said, "Lu Xue is fine, but something will happen soon. My lord wants to sacrifice her. If you want to save him, come to Blood City!"


    With that, the blood on the blood emperor flashed, and the whole man fled to the distance at an incredible speed.


    Yes, it was fleeing. The blood emperor found that a faint breath radiated from Chu He made him frightened, so he fled decisively.


    Chu He glanced at the Blood Emperor and murmured in his mouth, "You run fast!"


    People who were hiding around were a little surprised, thinking, Blood Emperor seems to have escaped! Is this guy strong?


    At this time, everyone looked at Chu River silently. No matter how they looked at it, they couldn''t find the strength of Chu River. They shook their heads and thought that there might be something wrong with the Blood Emperor. The only person who could let him escape was Da Zun or above. Strong.


    And Chu River is not a big respect, no matter which big respect of the wasteland is not famous, they have all seen, none of them is Chu.


    Chuhe glanced around, of course they knew that there were people around, but they ignored them, groaned for a while, and looked towards the direction of the imperial city. Lu Xue is now in an accident. The princess is also her own woman, so don''t go wrong!


    When he first crossed, Chu River actually had a little consciousness, but he didn''t want to stop, so when it comes to the princess, he couldn''t push even if he wanted to push the pot to his predecessor.


    At this moment, Chu He appeared again and looked towards the direction of the Imperial City. It was found that there were people of the Blood Shadow Legion over the Imperial City, and it appeared that the entire Imperial City had been attacked.


    From the picture seen from the Chu River, the entire imperial city bleeds into a river, and a group of people in the Blood Shadow Legion are tortured and killed a living creature.


    After seeing this scene, Chu He''s face changed slightly, and the thunder light flashed on her body, and the whole person flew towards the imperial city at an incredible speed.


    "It''s so fast," the people around him couldn''t help exclaiming when they saw Chuhe disappear instantly.


    Although there is a distance between Mucheng and the Imperial City, at the speed of the Chu River, it still quickly reached the sky above the Imperial City.


    The Chu River looked at the imperial city with blood flowing into it, and the cold and bitter killing on his body came out, covering the entire imperial city.


    At this moment, all the people in the Blood Shadow Corps in the entire imperial city looked at the Chu River in the sky with fear, they knew that the Chu River was here to deal with them.


    To escape, the people of these Blood Shadow Legions have only one idea in their minds at the moment, and that is to escape. They know that the strength of Chuhe is not something they can compete with.


    But how could the Chu River let them escape, and the power of thunder erupted instantly, constantly blasting into the imperial city. Within a few seconds, the entire imperial city became a sea of ??thunder and lightning.


    Chu He closed her eyes and focused on controlling the power of her thunder spirit to kill those who were in the Blood Shadow Legion. He didn''t dare to care about it. After all, there was Princess Murong. In case she accidentally killed Princess Murong, his mentality It must have exploded directly.


    "Ahhhh!"


    A scream of screams kept coming from the thunder sea, and the pain of these blood-shadow legions could be heard from the sound.


    Before long, the screams came to an abrupt end.


    Chu River slowly opened his eyes at this time, dissipating the power of Lei Ling.


    In the imperial city, everyone looked at the Chu River like a thunder **** in the sky, with horrifying thunder and lightning coming out of their bodies. They knew they were saved, but they had just experienced such a tragic event, and they couldn''t get excited.


    Chu He ignored the imperial city and flew directly into the palace. He found Princess Murong hiding in the palace.


    After stepping into the palace, Chu He knew that Princess Murong was hiding in the back room. She didn''t know where the organization was. She could only speak to Murong Xue spiritually: "Princess, it''s me!"


    In the underground secret room, Murong Xue, who was trembling in the corner, heard the sound of Chu River, and shook her head. She thought it was an illusion.


    But at this time, Chu He''s voice sounded in her ear again: "Princess, it is me Chu He, come out! Those who are in the Blood Shadow Legion are dead!"


    When Murong Xue heard the sound of Chu River sounding again, she didn''t feel like hallucination. She bit her lip, carefully opened the mechanism, and then went out of the secret room.


    Walking to the ground, when Murong Xue saw the figure standing in the distance, tears began to flow continuously.


    Chu He walked over at this moment, hugged her, and comforted him, "It''s okay, it''s all over."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 124： The charm of infinite charm

    Murong Xue sobbed and said, "Brother Chu, I thought I would never see you again."


    Chu He heard the words and continued to comfort: "It''s all right, they have passed, your father and king seem to be injured, let''s go and save him now!"


    Well, Murong Xue heard Chuhe''s words, and nodded hurriedly, saying, "Brother Chu, please save my mother!"


    "Rest assured," Chu He said as he flew into a hall with her.


    It can be seen that the hall is full of dead bodies and blood, and the six pillars supporting the hall have been broken. Obviously, a fierce killing has taken place here.


    At this moment, above the main hall, the two people who were healing felt a movement, and opened their eyes to look at Chu He and Princess Murong.


    Chu He glanced at the middle-aged man wearing a yellow robe with beard and eyebrows, with a majestic spirit, knowing that he was the King of the Kingdom of Fire, Muronghai.


    It goes without saying that the beautiful woman covered with blood is definitely Murong Xue''s mother, because the two are so similar, except for their temperament, they can be said to be exactly the same.


    Murong Hai and Murong Xue ¡¯s mother, Shang Guanqing, saw Murong Xue and Chu He coming, and they all breathed a sigh of relief, and asked in unison: "What''s going on outside? Is there something for that adult to explain?


    The two knew that a big man had just passed by to rescue them, but they were injured and it was inconvenient to go out, so they did not know that the shot was Chu He.


    Chu He heard the words, and said lightly: "All the Blood Shadow Legions have been solved by Ben Shao, so rest assured!"


    Talking, Chu He radiated the spirit of Mu Ling from his body and injected it into the two.


    Murong Hai and Shang Guanqing felt the power of life contained in the spirit of Mu Ling. At first, she felt agitation on her pale faces, and began to absorb the power of life frantically to recover themselves. They knew at this moment that what they had just shot People should be Chuhe.


    In less than a minute, Murong Hai and Shang Guanqing found that their injuries were all well, and in the vagueness, they felt that the power of life had brought them some inexplicability. Unknown benefits.


    Murong Hai and Shang Guanqing looked at each other at this time, and said in unison: "Thank you for your help!"


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head, and said, "Ben Shao and Princess Murong are good friends. Since both of them are her parents, you should be saved."


    Murong Xue heard the words and looked at Chuhe with a bit of shyness.


    Murong Hai and Shang Guanqing glanced at their daughter Murong Xue as if they understood something, and a smile appeared on their faces. They did not expect that their children knew these characters.


    Chuhe ignored them at this time, but said to Murong Xue: "Princess, I have something to deal with, or if you go to Mucheng with me, be safe there!"


    Murong Xue glanced at his parents, nodded slightly, and said, "Okay!"


    "call!"


    Seeing Murong Xue nodded, Chu River sighed a sigh of relief, and then said to Murong Hai and Shangguan Qing faintly: "The two want to come to Mucheng, Ben Shao is also very welcome."


    Murong Hai shook his head at the moment and said, "Thank you for your kindness. After this attack by the Blood Shadow Corps, there are still many things in the entire Imperial City that I need to deal with. I ca n¡¯t leave. You, my concubine, will tell our daughter Go to Mucheng, so be safe. "


    Shangguan Qing heard the words, bit her lip, and nodded, and said, "Okay, since that''s the case, it''s troublesome for adults."


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head, and then left Murong Xue and Shang Guanqing directly with him. He still had things to deal with, but he didn''t have so much time to dig here.


    It ¡¯s so fast. In the sky, Shangguan Qing saw that she was taken away from the imperial city by Chu River in an instant, and she showed an unbelievable look. This speed was beyond her cognitive scope. She knew that Chu River is likely to be the legendary Nirvana leader.


    Shangguan Qing didn''t know that Chuhe was not Nirvana, but a great respecter standing at the top of the barren land, otherwise she would definitely be more shocked.


    Although Murong Xue doesn''t understand anything, he can still feel the horror of Chu River. I didn''t expect that in just ten days, Brother Chu had grown to such a degree. In front of him, I am afraid that even Xuanhuang World is the most dazzling. Tianjiao, all must be overshadowed.


    Along the way, Chuhe said nothing, and soon took the two of them into Mucheng.


    Murong Xue and Shang Guanqing saw Chu River rushing directly into the thunderbolt. At the beginning, they were frightened, but after seeing that they were okay with Chu River, they were relieved.


    After returning to Mucheng, Chu River was going to let the maid arrange two people to live in, anyway, there are many houses in the Chu family.


    But at this time, Su Xue came in with a smile on her face, carrying pastries and fragrant porridge. If the people in Mucheng saw this scene, she would definitely start to doubt life.


    After all, Su Xue is simply a fairy-like figure in their hearts. It is impossible for her to do this kind of maid, and no one can let her do it.


    Chu He watched Su Xue with a smile on her face, and secretly lamented the terrible charm. He couldn''t feel the slightest jealousy from Su Xue, and some were simply love.


    If they were Hu Meiren, they would be jealous if they saw two big beauties behind them, no matter who they were.


    Su Xue walked in quickly and said with a smile: "Chu Shao, you are right back, breakfast is ready for you."


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "Eat these breakfasts yourself! I have something to do."


    Chu He had to rush to Blood City right away, or Lu Xue might have an accident.


    Having said that, Chu He left the ranch after taking two pieces of pastry.


    After Chu River left, Su Xue looked at Murong Xue and Shang Guanqing.


    Shangguan Qing seemed to recognize Su Xue at this time, with a look of surprise: "I just felt very familiar just now, it turns out that Su Xue is really you, why are you here?"


    Su Xue also recognized Shangguan Qing and said with a smile: "It''s so dangerous outside, come to Chu Shao to take refuge here, how about you?"


    Refuge? Shangguan Qing glanced at Su Xue, thinking, you don''t have to make breakfast for Chuhe if you take refuge! She knew that there must be something wrong between her future son-in-law and Su Xue, but she didn''t say anything. In Xuanhuang World, she had a little skill, and no one had a wife.


    Murong Xue looked at Su Xue and said with a smile: "I have heard from my mother that there is a peerless master in Mucheng, it is you!"


    Giggle, Su Xue covered his mouth and smiled at this moment, said: "Now in the Mucheng, can be called the masterless master, only Chu Shao."


    Chu River would not have thought that Murong Xue and Su Xue would be so harmonious.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 125： Ouhuang Yimeng

    After Chu River got out of Mucheng, he planned to go to the so-called Blood City in the mouth of Blood Emperor.


    However, Chuhe, the Blood City, didn''t know where it was, so he caught a man on the road to question.


    Chu He looked at the young man in a white robe with a grass in his mouth and a smile on his face, and asked, "Take me to Blood City, don''t tell me you don''t know!"


    "I know, of course I know this," said the young man with a dream and a smile. "Although Blood City was only named these days, but the master of the entire wasteland, who knows that this is Lin Fan''s old nest!"


    Chu He heard the words, nodded slightly, and said, "Okay, so, come with me!"


    "Wait," Yimeng suddenly said at this time, pointing at the desperate beauty in the distance, and said, "Sir, I have to deal with some things first."


    Chu He glanced at the beautiful woman in the distance, and found that this woman could be compared with Su Xue regardless of her figure, appearance or temperament.


    Alas, Chuhe glanced at her dream and said with a smile, "Brother, are you lucky?"


    As a passing person, Chuhe can probably guess something at a glance. This beautiful woman is obviously a nirvana powerhouse. She can definitely dominate one side in the barren land and be high above her.


    And this young man''s dream strength is only Tian Ling Jing, unless his luck is against the sky, otherwise the two people will never have the intersection.


    I heard a dream, smiled, and said, "My luck is ok."


    Speaking, Yimeng walked towards that beautiful woman. Although he said that his luck was okay, in fact, he knew that his luck was against the sky.


    Ten days ago, Yimeng found himself lucky enough to not know how to describe it. He bought an ordinary sword on the stall and found it was a sixth-order sword.


    Now Xiao Hei (minified version of Dapeng) on ??his shoulder was picked by him when he passed a forest. According to Xiao Hei himself, it is a super beast, and he never knew whether it was true or not. Fake, but it''s so small to be able to spit words, he knows that Xiao Hei is definitely not a simple monster.


    Being chased and jumped off the cliff, not only was it a disaster, but a dream found that there is a legacy of a supreme power under the cliff.


    After accepting the inheritance, the cultivation of a dream soared all the way from the physical training environment to the heavenly spirit realm.


    As for this beautiful woman in the distance, she is the master of the Tianhua Pavilion, a famous force in the wasteland. The goddess in the minds of countless masters in the wasteland can be said to be high, only far away. Watch, but in an accident, the owner of the cabinet was poisoned Then there is something to follow with a dream.


    In these ten days, too many other good things have happened, a dream has been numb.


    Chu He found that a dream came to the beautiful woman, and after muttering a few words, the beautiful woman left with a smile, and a dream came back with a smile.


    "Let''s go!" Chu He left without asking, and quickly went outside the Blood City with a dream.


    On this way, Chu He knew the name of a dream, because something strange happened on the road, which made him realize that there was something for luck in a dream.


    This strange thing is that a dream suddenly broke through the realm of magical spirits on the road, but the golden magical substance he wanted to condense was too special. It was a golden magical substance of five elements. Although there were five spiritual elements in his body, they were not coordinated at all, thankfully Chu He is a big master here, otherwise he would really die on the spot.


    It can be imagined how a dream''s luck is against the sky. If Chu He hadn''t just met him when he went out, he might be dead.


    And because the Chu River''s super powers are very special, Dan Tian who caused a dream has become extremely special. It can be said that he was blessed by misfortune.


    Chu He shook his head at this moment, not thinking about a dream, silently looking at the **** city in front of him.


    Not only is the whole Blood City red, but even the nearby sky is red, which is weird.


    Chu He glanced at this heaven and earth, knowing that there was a large array hidden around, this large array was very hidden, and there was no fluctuation in energy, but he could not hide that he could see through the world''s illusory heavy pupil.


    Although he knew that he had entered a weird array, Chu He was not panic at all, because he was immortal.


    At this moment, Xiao Hei on his shoulder suddenly woke up from his deep sleep and uttered: "Boy, it''s dangerous here, run away!"


    After hearing a dream, I glanced at Chuhe: "Chu Shao, I also feel a little dangerous here, so let''s leave!"


    Actually, Yimeng didn''t feel the danger here at all, but he thought it was the old nest of the Blood Shadow Legion, and he was a little panicked, and the mysterious guy Xiao Xiao said so, he didn''t want to stay here.


    Chu He heard the words, nodded slightly, and said, "This little guy is right, it is a bit dangerous here, you go first! I will stay here to deal with some grudges!"


    Xiao Hei glanced at the Chu River and spit out: "Boy, I urge you to go with us, the owner of this blood city is not simple, you are not an opponent!"


    I am not an opponent? The corner of Chu''s mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly: "Little guy, wait for Ben Shao to pinch Lin Fan''s head down, and you will know if Ben Shao is his opponent!"


    Xiaohei groaned after hearing the words of Chuhe, and said, "If the owner of this blood city is not wrong, he should be a protoss. You should be no stranger to the protoss!"


    "Of course," Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "The Protoss was the strongest race in ancient times. They were born with horrific talents and darlings, but they are the darlings of heaven and earth. But then, he dare to offend Less, there is only a dead end. "


    Alas, Xiao Hei sighed and said, "You still don''t understand. The owner of this blood city is probably just a pioneer of the Protoss. At that time, the Protoss left the Xuanhuang World to preserve the entire tribe and multiply into the endless starry sky. Breeding interest, so many years have passed now, they are estimated to be coming back, it is really troublesome! "


    Chu He heard the words, with a look of indifference: "So what, the Protoss will come back when they come back, even if the sky is down, there will be tall men standing."


    Although the Protoss are terrifying, Chu River is not at all vain. Anyway, they can''t kill themselves. If they rush themselves, leave the Xuanhuang World, go to a small planet outside to hide, and wait for their own strength, these protoss will die. !!


    Seeing Chu He being so persistent, Xiao Hei did not continue to persuade him, and said to a dream: "Boy, let''s go! I remember there are some good things around here, let''s go harvesting!"


    Well, Yimeng nodded slightly, facing the Chu River: "Chu Shao, I''ll leave first, see you later!"


    Well, Chu He nodded and watched the man leave with one eagle.


    PS:


    Tomorrow, there will be five more, please subscribe, the testimonials in Chapter 50!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 126： Four major gates

    After Chu He waited for a dream and Xiao He to leave, he glanced at Blood City and was ready to step in.


    But at this time, a shout came from behind him: "Stop!"


    Chu He looked behind him at the moment and saw a petite beauty and a white robe man wearing a emerald green dress flying over with a group of people.


    Looking at the Taoist clothes on this group of people, Chu He knew that these people were the first school of Daoism in the wasteland.


    The beautiful woman wearing a emerald green dress and holding a sword in her hand came to Chuhe at this time, and stared at Chuhe with a glance: "Do you know what this place is? Want to go in!"


    Chu He looked at this beautiful girl, Loli''s fierce look, and her eyes turned, her face wondering, "What is this place? There will be no demons!"


    Talking, Chu He''s face showed fear.


    Sun Li looked at Chu He''s fear, nodded slightly, and said earnestly: "There are indeed devil in it, please leave here quickly!"


    At this time, Meng Hao, a white-robed man from Daozong, came up, gave Chuhe a glance, and frowned, and said, "Sister, don''t care about him!"


    Sun Li ignored Meng Hao and looked at Chu He with big and agile eyes: "Hey, why don''t you talk, let you go quickly!"


    Chu He looked at Sun Li with a little surprise in his heart. He was the first time in the world of Xuanhuang to meet such a simple and kind person. Such a person is too rare.


    Sun Li looked at Chu He in a daze, and frowned, "What are you doing?"


    Chu He came back from surprise at this time and said with a smile: "This city is very beautiful. I want to go in and see, together?"


    Pretty? The faces of the disciples behind Sun Li twitched a bit. Blood City is a city that scares people in the entire wasteland. This guy is actually pretty.


    Meng Hao looked at Chu River with a frown, and he always felt that Chu River didn''t know anything about Blood City as it appeared on the surface.


    At this time, a loud laugh sounded suddenly: "Haha, are you Daozong no one? How to send you little ones? Where is the ice emperor?"


    As the voice fell, a burly man with a beard and a hill-sized body walked over with a group of people.


    Chu He glanced at this group of people and saw a golden martial art embroidered on their clothes, knowing that these people were all Wu Zong people.


    Like Daozong, Wuzong is a power in the barren domain, and there is not much difference in strength between them. Together with other Huozong and Tianmozong, they dominate the vast barren land.


    Chu He saw the people of Daozong and Wuzong coming, and those who knew Huozong and Tianmozong would soon appear.


    Huh, a cold hum suddenly sounded at this time: "Wu Feng, close your mouth!"


    With the sound of this cold hum, a beautiful lady in a light green dress with long hair fluttering and noble temperament appeared.


    With the appearance of this beauty, the men present gave her a quiet glance at her, because this person was the famous beauty in the wasteland, Binghuang, a woman with many legends on her body.


    Chu He glanced at the tall figure with a pair of snow-white long legs. She couldn''t help but sigh: "What a beauty!"


    With Chuhe''s voice falling, all eyes looked at Chuhe, never thinking he was so bold.


    The people all around looked at Chu River with sympathy at this moment, but they knew clearly that what the Ice Emperor hated most were those who were good. The people of Chu, now look like Chu River, full of color.


    Binghuang looked at her eyes wide and stared at her Chu River, her eyes flashed cold, her body exuding the icy cold power.


    At this moment, everyone felt that the temperature around them suddenly dropped.


    Keke, Chu He felt a killing shroud over himself, and coughed twice, a little awkward.


    In fact, Chuhe also knew what was going on, and found that the ice emperor seemed to have some charm, which attracted him, otherwise he would not be like that.


    At this moment, Chu He was thinking whether he should show infinite charm, this is a very difficult choice.


    After all, Chu He does not want to use this method to deal with a woman she likes a little, which will lose a lot of fun.


    Giggle, a laugh suddenly sounded at this time: "My sister, the ice emperor, who made you angry? My sister helped you kill him!"


    With this sound, Chu He saw a beautiful woman in a red dress sitting on a fire phoenix in the distance, flying quickly from a distance.


    Behind the beautiful lady in red, followed by a group of disciples riding various fire spirit beasts.


    Binghuang and Wu Feng glanced at the fire phoenix of the beautiful woman in red, and their faces were jealous. They did not expect that the fire emperor had brought out the fire phoenix, so they were not afraid to make the baby Huozong disappear. Yet?


    Chu He glanced at the fire phoenix, and his face was shocked. He felt that although this fire phoenix was not pure blood, it was almost the same. As long as he was completely nirvana, he could become a real phoenix, but A super beast, I did not expect that this beautiful woman could ride the Phoenix.


    You know, ordinary spirit beasts are extremely difficult to conquer, and the existence of such a beast level as Fire Phoenix is ??basically impossible to conquer.


    After all, the will of the **** beast is not comparable to the ordinary spirit beast. Many methods of controlling the beast are useless to the **** beast.


    Although a little surprised, Chu He soon returned to God, silently watching the beautiful woman coming.


    Due to the arrival of the Fire Emperor, the Ice Emperor gave Chuhe a glance and put away the killing intentions on her body. She knew that if she shot at Chuhe, the Fire Emperor would surely obstruct it, and then found a chance to follow her.


    Sun Li saw the ice emperor put away the intention of killing, and said in the ear of Chuhe: "Did me, why are you still here? Hurry up! When Sister Bing changes her mind, you are finished."


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and whispered in Sun Li''s ear: "Beauty, tell you honestly! I am here to save people, Lin Fan has caught my people, but now people have not been saved, I How could it go! "


    Save people? It''s up to you? Although Chu He''s voice is not loud, everyone here is a master. I heard Chu He''s words very clearly and couldn''t help but ridicule in my heart. After all, Chu He looked to them as a second sister-in-law. How could it be in Lin Fan? Suspects of the strong people of the Protoss race rescued people.


    Sun Li was also a little speechless at the moment, but still comforted: "You leave here first! When we get rid of Lin Fan, your wife will be fine!"


    The ice emperor glanced at Chu River at this time, and Shen Sheng said, "Okay Sun Li, leave him alone, let''s go!"


    Wu Feng heard this, and Shen Sheng said, "Ice emperor, aren''t you waiting for the demons?"


    Huh, the Emperor of Fire hummed at this moment, and said, "The group of guys in Tianzongzong are here, and they will only wait for opportunities around them. You don''t have to wait for them."


    The Ice Emperor nodded slightly, and said, "The Fire Emperor is right, in fact, the people of Tian Mo Zong have already come, but they are afraid to fight with Lin Fan. Let''s go in!"


    With that said, the Ice Emperor went straight in with the people from Daozong.


    The people of Wuzong and Huozong also entered the blood city under the lead of Wufeng and Huohuang.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 127： The dreadful Chu River

    Chu He watched the three gates and walked directly into Blood City. Without hesitation, he followed into Blood City.


    It can be seen that at this moment, no blood can be seen in the whole Blood City, which makes people feel that it is an empty city, but Chu He knows that this is not an empty city, but a city with thousands of blood shadow troops.


    As Chu He and others walked into this blood city, a loud voice rang out: "Welcome everyone into the blood city. In order to show our sincerity, I will send you a gift."


    With the sound of this voice, a shadow of blood looted from the depths of Blood City.


    It can be seen that the breath emanating from these blood shadows is at least Lingdan Realm, and some are even Nirvana Realms. This dense crowd emerges, except for the Chu River, everyone is scared.


    "Damn," the Fire Emperor couldn''t help cursing at this time: "This blood city is indeed the old nest of the big devil of Lin Fan. There are so many strong people hidden in it. Let''s leave first."


    With that said, the emperor of the fire hurriedly left with the disciples of Huozong, and this wave of terror, unless it was the real great respect, could only avoid its sharp edge.


    The Ice Emperor knew of this, of course, and hurried back with the Taoist people.


    The people in Wuzong are the same. Even if they are combative, but in the face of these tens of thousands of magical powers, they also have scalp scalp and can only retreat.


    Except that Chu River did not retreat, everyone was desperately fleeing outside the city at this moment.


    What is this guy doing? Everyone saw that Chu River not only did not retreat, but instead approached the army of blood shadows, all looked at Chu River like a fool.


    Seeing this, Sun Li couldn''t help but say, "Stop it, come back to me!"


    Chu He ignored Sun Li, staring blankly at the rushing Bloodshadow Legion, blasting out with a punch.


    "Click!"


    Everyone heard the strange sound that suddenly sounded, and turned to look behind them, and saw a scene that they could never forget.


    I saw that starting from the fist of the Chu River, the surrounding space began to split open inch by inch, and these space cracks spread quickly around.


    Those blood shadows saw the surrounding space suddenly burst, and they were frightened and wanted to escape from here, but it was too late. From the moment Chu Chu shot, they were destined to die. On an ordinary planet, it is enough to directly burst a planet.


    "boom!"


    A loud explosion sounded, and a large space was directly detonated by the Chu River, and those of the Blood Shadow Legion followed this space and were detonated together.


    The people of the Bloodshadow Legion died tragically enough. When they encountered the abnormal situation of ignoring the number of people in the Chu River, they would not be beaten by such a punch if they encountered some ordinary lords. .


    With Chu He''s punch, Jing, the scene was terrible, both the Ice Emperor and the Fire Emperor stopped running. They couldn''t believe looking at Chu''s back, what did they see? Someone actually blasted such a large space with a punch, and also destroyed a group of **** legionnaires by the way.


    A terrible thought flashed in everyone''s minds, that Chuhe was a saint, but they were quickly denied that there was no saint at all in the wasteland, and if Chuhe was a saint, the ice emperor had dared to offend the saint. She is no longer there.


    "Give me death," when everyone was shocked, the blood shadows of the terrible breath of Nirvana rushing out of the two bodies rushed out of the blasted space, and instantly went to the front of the Chu River, their bodies quickly expanded. .


    "Well," the ice queen couldn''t help but exclaim when she saw the scene. She knew that the two nirvana bloodies would explode, and she knew that these blood people''s self-explosion power was stronger than ordinary nirvana. Too many, she almost died under the blast of a nirvana **** man last time.


    The ice queen knew that if she did n¡¯t react fast enough and retreat quickly to keep herself at the center of the explosion, and she had a defensive treasure on her body, she might have died on the spot. Now two blood men in Nirvana explode, and the distance So close, she felt something was wrong with Chuhe.


    The fire emperor and the ice emperor knew that the Chu River would be seriously injured even if it was not dead this time. The two blood men in Nirvana exploded, even if they were the real great respect, and they were uncomfortable without any precaution.


    Chu He glanced at the two **** men, exuding a yellow spirit.


    At this moment, the two blood people burst into a blast.


    "boom!"


    The self-detonation of the two nirvana bloodies shook the earth, and a force comparable to that of the great respect burst out in an instant, spreading rapidly around.


    "Not good," the ice and fire emperors felt the shock of this horrible force from the explosion, their faces changed slightly, and they hurried to radiate their spiritual power to protect their disciples. .


    "boom!"


    A loud noise rang, and the entire Blood City was instantly razed to the ground. This is the horror of great power, once it erupts, it is enough to destroy the sky.


    People hiding in the distance seeing the whole Blood City instantly razed to the ground, couldn''t help but swallowed the saliva, stared at the place where the Blood City was.


    Because the blood city is now full of wind and sand, and the power emanating from the explosion is still raging in the blood city, which has affected the surrounding experts to check, making them have no idea what is going on inside.


    "Boom boom!"


    The explosion lasted for more than two minutes, and then slowly began to calm down, but the horrible energy still remained around.


    The ice empire, the fire emperor, and Wu Feng saw the explosion finally over, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. If the explosion continued for a while, they would also be seriously injured, and now they are only slightly injured.


    The disciples of the three main schools are uncomfortable. Although they are elites among the elites, they are still seriously injured under the shock of this horrible explosion, and many of their bodies almost collapse.


    If they were not protected by the spiritual power of the Ice Emperor and the Fire Emperor, they might have to hang up directly!


    "puff!"


    Sun Li could not help spitting blood at this time. Although she was protected by her father''s defensive treasures, her condition was still very bad.


    After spraying blood, Sun Li looked at the place where Chu He was standing, and couldn''t help shouting, "Do n¡¯t go, you''re fine!"


    When everyone heard what Sun Li said, they all shook their heads secretly. They almost hung up so far apart. Although Chu He was very strong, how could it be fine in the center of such a horrible explosion.


    "Da da da!"


    The sound of footsteps suddenly sounded. Everyone heard the footsteps, as if thinking of something, looking at the place shrouded in the distance by a shock.


    At this moment, Chu He came out with a smile on her face.


    "hiss!"


    The crowd looked at Chuhe without any damage and took a breath of air, with an unbelievable look on their faces.


    The Fire Emperor could not help but say, "It''s all right, are you still human?"


    Chu He ignored the shock of the crowd, came to Sun Li, took out a fruit of life, and handed it to her.


    "Chick, eat it!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 128： Feng Tian Lian Lian Zhen

    As Chu He took out the fruit of life, and everyone took a breath of the fruit of life, they found that the wounds in his body seemed to be much better.


    This discovery shocked the crowd to speechlessness. Their injuries were very clear. They were so severe that it was difficult to recover. Now they took a breath of the breath of the fruit of life, and they actually improved. Who can not be shocked.


    At this moment, even the half step lords such as the Ice Emperor, the Fire Emperor, and Wu Feng are shocked to see the fruit of life in the hands of Chu He. They are more aware of the power of life than the fruit of life than Meng Hao and others What a horror it is, the holy medicine for healing.


    And the Ice Emperor they knew that this fruit of life is very versatile. If you have it, some taboo techniques can be performed without jealousy.


    Of course, although they knew that the fruit of life had a great effect, they did not have the courage to take the plunder. After all, Chu He''s strength was too horrible. They suspected that Chu He was a great respecter.


    Sun Li also knows the preciousness of the fruit of life at this moment. She bit her lip and said, "Stop it, I can''t ask for this thing. You are so reckless, you need this fruit more than I do!"


    Haha, Chu He heard the words, could not help but laughed out, and took out a fruit of life: "Chick, I have more of this fruit!"


    Ontology has given Chu He many fruits of life. He does have many.


    Speaking, Chu He took a bite of the fruits of life: "I usually eat these fruits as food!"


    "hiss!"


    Everyone heard Chu He''s words, watching him really eat the fruit of life as food, took a breath of air, thinking, this is too exaggerated! This invisible costume of Chuhe is so deadly that they don''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, Sun Li was stunned!


    Chu He stuffed the fruit of life into her hands at this time, then turned and looked coldly away.


    I saw a young man wearing a blood-red sacred armor and white skin rose to the sky and looked at Chu River with a smile on his face: "You are the Chu River in Lu Xuekou, a little bit interesting!"


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the young man, because the young man''s horrific atmosphere, if any, apparently has surpassed Nirvana, that is, this guy Lin Fan has broken through to the big world in just a few days. Respect.


    Although I knew that Lin Fan might have been taken away by a strong protoss of the Protoss, and now he was just restoring his strength, but he was shocked to be able to recover so fast.


    After all, Lin Fan was in the heavenly spirit realm a few days ago, and now it has soared to Dazun. Everyone thought that even if you were a protoss who once dominated the world of Xuanhuang, it was too exaggerated!


    Damn, Binghuang and Wu Feng, their faces are not very good at the moment. After all, facing Dazun, they have no hope at all. Now they just hope that the Chu River can erupt.


    Although the Ice Emperor and Wu Feng knew that even if Chuhe was really a great respect, he could not return to the sky. After all, the protoss in the same level could compete with the existence of the abyss demons, and could break through to the great prosperous race It must have awakened several terrible magical powers. It is too difficult for Chu He to win.


    However, Binghuang and Wufeng do not need Chuhe to win. They only hope that Chuhe can stop Lin Fan for a while, so that they can have time to leave.


    Only Chu He and the Emperor of Fire were calm.


    The Fire Emperor brought Fire Phoenix this time in order to respond to such an emergency. She was guarded by Fire Phoenix and she was confident that she could escape the birth.


    As for fighting against Lin Fan with fire phoenix, it is not realistic. If fire phoenix is ??seventh-order, of course, there is no fear of Lin Fan, but fire phoenix is ??only half step seven, although it is a foot into seventh step, but the difference Still there.


    At this moment, Chu River looked at Lin Fan coldly, and his deep voice sounded Yun Xiao: "Is it that you rolled down and died, or did you give me a ride!"


    As Chuhe''s voice fell, everyone like Ice Emperor and Fire Emperor looked at Chuhe like a madman, thinking, "I''m afraid no one would dare to say this whole wasteland."


    Lin Fan was also stunned at this time, and then his face showed an angry expression: "Zhang ants, you are not timid. Zong ants, like you, do not know how much they have swallowed. You dare to speak wildly in front of this seat. "


    Alas, Chuhe disdainfully said, "Just like you, Ben Shao has killed a lot, but he hasn''t hurry to roll down and die, wasting Ben Shao''s time."


    "You''re looking for death," Lin Fan said at this time, the anger was extremely extreme, and said in a cold voice: "If you want to anger this seat, this seat tells you that you succeeded, and the price is death. Enjoy the next time!"


    Speaking of them, a series of **** runes suddenly appeared on Lin Fan, covering him all around.


    Under the control of Lin Fan, these weird scarlet runes penetrated underground.


    Seeing this scene, Chu He''s face changed slightly, knowing that this guy Lin Fan was going to start that weird formation, and hurriedly shouted at Sun Li: "chick up, this guy is starting the formation!"


    what? The Ice Emperor and the Fire Emperor all had a bad feeling when they heard what Chu He said.


    Haha, Lin Fan laughed twice at this time: "You are really good, but unfortunately it was too late to discover, this big blood refining array has already started, unless the Holy One appears, otherwise you can only be refined alive. Become an elite, there are many masters today, it seems that this seat has the opportunity to recover to the Holy One. "


    Laughing, Lin Fan flashed blood, and the whole person disappeared into this world.


    And at this time, just like the earthquake occurred, the sky and earth suddenly started to shake, and blood rushed out from the ground. Soon, the sky and earth became weird blood red, and there was more in the sky. Two rounds of mysterious and weird blood moons.


    The crowd suddenly discovered that a weird wave emanated from those two weird blood moons, making them inexplicably nervous, staring at the two blood moons.


    At this time, a terrified exclaiming sound suddenly sounded: "Damn, why is this happening, something is eating my blood!"


    With the sound of this sound, many people found that their blood was constantly disappearing.


    This discovery made everyone panic. They knew that without breaking the damned Fengtian Blood Refining Faction, they would be killed alive.


    At this moment, Wu Feng couldn''t help shouting, "Master Lu, I know you are here too. You are a master of formations, come out and break the battle."


    With the fall of Wu Feng''s voice, there was a hint of hope in the hearts of everyone. Master Lu is a famous master of matrix formation. If he is really here, they will have a great chance to leave.


    Alas, a sigh sounded suddenly, and everyone saw a white-haired old man in a black robe flying into the sky, looking at the two blood moons in the sky with a heavy face.


    The old man with white hair looked at the two blood moons in the sky and sighed, "Fengtian blood refining a large array, there is nothing I can do."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 129： I have a hundred ways to break

    "Feng Tian''s blood refining team, there is nothing I can do!"


    Everyone heard Master Lu''s helpless voice, and their faces changed greatly.


    Master Lu is a real master of matrix formation, even if it is a seventh-tier big team, he can break it at will. Now there is no way to face the so-called Fengtian blood refining big team, which makes them very panicked. After all, Master Lu cannot break The formation method, the whole wasteland can be said that no one can break open.


    Wu Feng''s face at this time was extremely ugly: "Master Lu, how can there be a formation that you can''t break in this world, don''t play, and drag on, we all will die!"


    The Emperor of Fire also hurriedly said at this time: "Master Lu, use whatever means you can! Now is not the time to be humble!"


    Just a moment ago, the Fire Emperor communicated with the Fire Phoenix, and found that even the Fire Phoenix could not burn the space, so she realized that this time she really encountered a big problem.


    Everyone was looking forward to Master Lu at this moment, and said in unison: "Master Lu, you try it!"


    Ugh! Master Lu felt the anticipation of everyone''s expectations and sighed, "I have seen this large array in some ancient cheats. Apart from breaking this space with absolute strength, other methods are useless."


    Haha, Lin Fan''s laughter suddenly sounded at this time: "Yes, this big blood cult is one of the taboos of our Protoss. Except with absolute power, otherwise there is no way to break it, and we want Breaking the bi-monthly seal of the blood and refining the battlefield requires the strength of the Holy One, so you must wait for death! "


    "No, I don''t believe it!" Wu Feng roared at this moment, and a horrible golden aura burst into his body.


    Everyone felt that the breath that belonged to the half step lord from Wu Feng could not help but take a breath. They thought that they were half step lords, and their breath was very uncomfortable.


    The Ice Emperor and the Fire Emperor looked at each other, both looking forward to looking at Wu Feng. Here, in terms of explosiveness, the strongest is Wu Feng. If Wu Feng can''t break this big array, they are really desperate.


    In the eyes of everyone''s expectations, Wu Feng punched the sky with a punch, yelling, "Fight me, come out!"


    "Boom boom!"


    It can be seen that at this moment a splendid golden spiritual power burst out from Wu Feng''s fist, and quickly formed a huge golden fist in mid-air.


    Everyone felt a horrible breath emanating from this golden giant fist, and their faces were full of expectation.


    As soon as the golden giant fist was formed, it blasted into the sky at an incredible speed.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise sounded, and you can see that a small crack appeared in the space bombed by the giant fist, but after this crack appeared, it was quickly repaired by a strange force.


    "Damn," Wu Feng couldn''t help yelling when he saw the scene. He had done his best, but he couldn''t break the space. He knew he was powerless.


    Everyone saw the helplessness on Wu Feng''s face, and all roared helplessly: "It''s almost just a little!"


    "No," Master Lu suddenly said at this time: "This large array is very special. Even if you can open a crack, you can''t get out. You must directly break the entire large array. According to some ancient cheats records, this large blood cult The ranks are hierarchical. "


    After a pause, Master Lu pointed at the two blood moons in the sky with a heavy face, and said in a deep voice: "The two blood moons that closed the sky and blood refining array must be saintly to break, and three blood months, You must be the Great Holy One to break through. "


    Everyone was even more desperate when they heard what Master Lu said, saint? Where did they go to find the saint, there is no saint in the entire wasteland!


    "Save me," at this time a monk whose strength was only in the realm of spirits shouted in horror.


    Binghuang and others heard the sound, looked away, and found that the flesh and blood of the monk was sucked and dried.


    This discovery made everyone more afraid.


    Sun Li''s pretty face at this moment also showed fear, because she felt that the blood in her body was beginning to lock up, and she knew that if she continued like this, she would be the same as that person.


    Alas, Sun Li suddenly discovered that Chu He was different from everyone else, and his face was abnormally calm. He couldn''t help but ask, "Don''t you have a way!"


    Well, Chu He didn''t hide it, nodded, the heavy pupil in his eyes appeared, and said with a serious face: "I have a hundred ways to crack this so-called Fengtian blood refining array, I don''t know which one to use. What a headache! "


    As Chu''s voice fell, Meng Hao could not help but growled and said, "Whenever you are still talking nonsense!"


    When Meng Hao saw that her favorite Sun Li was so close to Chuhe, she was very upset, so she could not help yelling at Chuhe.


    However, after scolding, Meng Hao remembered the horrible strength of Chu He, knowing that he was impulsive, his face changed slightly.


    Chuhe gave a cold glance at Meng Hao, and Shen Sheng said, "Close your mouth, otherwise I won''t mind killing you before breaking the battle!"


    Meng Hao felt that if there was any murderous intention from Chuhe, he was afraid to speak. He was really afraid that Chuhe would kill him here.


    The ice emperor glanced at Meng Hao at the moment, then looked at Chu River, and said in a deep voice: "Master, if there is a way, let''s break the line quickly! Over time, I feel an accident!"


    Sun Li also hurriedly said at the moment: "Stupefy, let''s break the battle!"


    Haha, at this time Lin Fan''s laughter suddenly sounded: "Break the array? In this case, you also believe that a group of idiots, if Chu He can break this big blood-blooded array, this place calls him a father!"


    Lin Fan knows that only the Holy One can break through this month''s Fengtian Blood Refining Array, how could the Chu River be a Holy One.


    Chu He didn''t want to break the line so quickly. Hearing what Lin Fan said, he couldn''t help laughing: "Son Lin Fan, today my dad accepted your son. Look at it. Dad will teach you how to break the line today! "


    Talking, the yellow light on Chu River flickered, and the whole person suddenly disappeared.


    That''s right, it just disappeared, Binghuang and others suddenly didn''t feel the slightest breath of Chuhe.


    "What''s going on?" Fire Emperor''s beautiful face was full of doubts. If Chu He left the big team at once, she wouldn''t believe it.


    After all, Master Lu said, unless it is to break the large array with absolute power, otherwise it will not go out at all. Even if the method of Chuhe is terrible, it is impossible to leave the large array directly.


    The Ice Emperor was also puzzled, and did not understand how Chu River could do it, but it could disappear out of thin air, and the breath was hidden so well. I thought, this should be some special magical power!


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Lin Fan''s panic voice sounded suddenly: "No, Blood Shadow, please hurry me to stop the Chu River, he went underground!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 130： Break

    Everyone heard Lin Fan''s flustered voice, and a hint of hope raised in their hearts. They knew that Chu He must have found a way to break the battlefield, so Lin Fan was so panicked.


    At this time, the ice emperor''s face was shocked, thinking, is this guy Chu Chu actually so scary? Even Master Lu''s helpless array can be broken.


    Recalling when he first entered the city, Chu He looked at his expression, and the ice emperor suddenly felt a little weird.


    Lin Fan continued to growl at this time: "Blood shadow is fast, Chuhe''s **** has found his heart."


    Although he did not believe that Chuhe could destroy the heart, Lin Fan saw that Chuhe could find the heart so quickly, and his heart was a little panicked. After all, if Chuhe could break the line, he meant to call the father of Chuhe. For him, it was more uncomfortable than killing him, so he dared not take risks.


    At this moment, thousands of meters below the ground, Chu River came to a blood cell that was glowing with blood. This is the heart of Fengtian''s blood refining team. Without this heart to supply energy, the whole team will collapse instantly.


    Chu He looked at the blood cell, his mouth slightly tilted, and he had a heavy pupil, and he suddenly saw that the Fengtian Blood Lianzhen was maintained by the supply of this thing.


    Alas, when Chu He was about to destroy the blood cell, a charming and beautiful woman suddenly appeared in the underground space.


    Chu He glanced at this charming woman with a charming face, knowing that she used the special features of the Fengtian Blood Lian Zhen to be able to enter this underground space just like herself.


    Xueying Mei eyes stared at Chuhe, and said eloquently, "Handsome guy, originally people didn''t want to kill you, who made you offend the master!"


    After hearing this, Chu He gave her a glance, and said with a smile, "You have good strength and you are qualified to be my maid!"


    Speaking of which, Chu He directly exerts infinite charm on Blood Shadow.


    Blood Shadow''s strength is only half-step lord, Chu He believes that she can''t stop her infinite charm.


    Sure enough, Chu He did not expect. After he displayed infinite charm, Xueying''s eyes looked different instantly.


    At this time, Xueying looked at Chu He with a look of admiration, and walked towards him.


    Seeing this, Chu He knew what she wanted to do, and a spiritual force emanated from her, shaking her back.


    Now Lin Fan must be looking at the situation here by some means, but Chu He doesn''t have such a high desire to perform.


    Seeing this, Meimu looked at Chuhe with resentment.


    Chu He ignored her and walked to the blood cell in silence, punching out a fist, and the horrifying shock power radiated from his fist, all acting on the blood cell.


    "Click!"


    The blood cells that could have resisted the strength of the great respected power were obviously fragile under the Chu River punch, and they shattered directly.


    "No," Lin Fan snarled in disbelief when he saw this.


    Chu He knew at this moment that the blood cells were about to burst. He pulled the shadow of blood and took her away from here.


    "boom!"


    The moment the Chu River left, the blood cells burst instantly, and a terrifying force burst out, even on the ground.


    On the ground, everyone saw that the large array was suddenly broken, with excited smiles on their faces, but soon, the smiles on their faces were frozen, because they felt a horrible force burst from the ground.


    "Let''s go," Binghuang flickered with light at this moment, wrapping up the Daozong people and flying towards the sky.


    Binghuang and others just left, and a horrific force erupted from the ground instantly.


    "Boom boom!"


    The sound of explosions kept ringing, and Binghuang looked at the terrible explosion on the ground with fear. She knew that if she could not escape, she would die.


    After Chu He sprang from the ground, he also flew into the sky, admiring his masterpiece with Xueying.


    Xueying looked at the explosion on the ground and smiled sweetly: "Master, you have destroyed the Fengtian Blood Refining Array. Lin Fan should be furious. This array is extremely important to Lin Fan. The reason why he can restore his strength so quickly It''s related to this big array. "


    Oh, Chu He heard the words, with a curious expression: "Blood shadow, keep talking!"


    Blood Shadow groaned for a while and said: "This large blood smelting array can directly refine a pure blood gas, so that Lin Fan can directly absorb the breakthrough, which is very special, and the Blood Shadow Legion is made out of this large array. . "


    Chuhe probably understood, with a smile on his face.


    Blood Shadow continued to speak at this time: "Master, Lin Fan is not simple. He is a core tribe of our Protoss, and he must have a lot of horrible magical powers. You now anger him, I''m afraid he won''t take it easy. Let''s just leave! "


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "Lu Xue is still in his hands, I can''t go!"


    Xueying saw Chu River for Lu Xue, and hurriedly said, "Master, Lin Fan didn''t catch Lu Xue at all."


    "Really?" Chu He frowned, and he kept wondering, where did Lin Fan hide Lu Xue, but he didn''t expect him to catch Lu Xue.


    Just then, an angry roar rang through the clouds: "Chuhe, you look for death!"


    By voice alone, everyone could hear Lin Fan''s anger.


    Lin Fan is indeed very angry at this moment. The Tianxue Lianzhen has spent too much effort on him. Now he is destroyed by the Chu River, and he cannot use this Tianxian Lianzhen to recover his strength quickly.


    At this time, Chu He saw a blood light flying towards this side, knowing that the person wrapped in the blood light was Lin Fan.


    Soon, Lin Fan went not far from the Chu River, staring at the Chu River, looking at him, as if he could not wait to swallow the Chu River.


    When Chu He saw Lin Fan coming, he smiled and said, "Son, call a father!"


    Lin Fan heard the words and growled, "Chu River, since you are going to die, this seat is perfect for you!"


    Lin Fan was very angry at first, and even more angry when he heard what Chu He said.


    Seeing Lin Fan''s angry look in the blood shadow, her body shook a bit, but she knew Lin Fan''s terror.


    Chu He felt the blood shadow shaking, and said with a smile, "Dark shadow, don''t be afraid!"


    Well, Xueying heard the words, took a deep breath, then nodded, thinking that being able to die with the young master was also a very happy thing.


    If Chu He knew what Xueying thought, he would once again sigh the infinite terror.


    Lin Fan stared at Blood Shadow at the moment, and said in a cold voice, "Blood Shadow, you actually betrayed our protoss, you **** it!"


    "You deserve to die," Chu He stared at Lin Fan coldly, and said in a cold voice, "Can you scold Ben Shao''s maid?"


    Haha, Lin Fan burst out laughing: "Blood Shadow, have you heard it? Others just treat you as a maid!"


    And then the words of Xueying Li made Lin Fan''s smile freeze instantly: "It is the honor of Xueying to be the young master''s maid!"


    Lin Fan heard the words, his smile was frozen instantly, and his face couldn''t believe looking at the shadow of blood, growling, "This is impossible, you are not a shadow of blood. Tell us who you are?


    Protoss are extremely proud. Lin Fan does not believe that his tribe will be willing to be someone else''s maid!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 131： Aggressive Lin Fan

    Xueying looked at Lin Fan with an unbelievable face, and said lightly, "I am not a protoss, you should feel it!"


    Talking, blood weird runes suddenly appeared on Blood Shadow. This is the rune handed down from one of the nine families of the Protoss.


    Lin Fan looked at the **** rune on Blood Shadow and stared at it, saying coldly, "Blood Shadow, you **** it, when my clan comes to the world of Xuanhuang again, you will know how the betrayal will end. Miserable. "


    Xueying heard that his face did not change, but he looked at Chuhe with admiration.


    In the sky, the people around him looked at Chu River with shocked faces at the moment. They did not expect that Chu River not only cracked the method that Master Lu had no way to solve, but also made a Protoss woman so admired him.


    According to some ancient books, many people know that the protoss of the Protoss is extremely arrogant, and they simply do not look down on other races. It is basically impossible to fall in love with creatures other than the Protoss, but Chuhe has such charm, making a very beautiful Protoss people fell in love with him, which made them jealous, and they were very confused.


    Chu He felt that all eyes focused on himself, and he didn''t bother, but looked at Lin Fan silently, Shen said, "Don''t say that Ben will not give you a chance, let''s go!"


    Everyone heard Chu He''s confident voice, saw his erect posture, and thought that this might be the reason why he can attract the shadow of blood!


    After all, a confident man is very attractive, especially a man of terrible strength like Chu He.


    "Dead," Lin Fan stopped talking nonsense at this time, summoned the rune on his body, wrapped himself, and then the whole person rushed straight towards the Chu River.


    Seeing this, Xueying hurriedly said, "Master, don''t stay too close to him. The deities of our protoss are stronger than the abyss demons."


    Chu He heard the words, his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly: "The deities of your deities are very strong, and the strength of this seat is not weak."


    Speaking, Chu He flashed a yellow light, and in the shocked eyes of everyone, the whole person rushed towards Lin Fan directly.


    "Looking for death," Lin Fan looked at Chu River and dared to greet him, his face sullen, and growled, "God fist, Chu River gave me death!"


    Chu He calmly greeted his fist up. This time he did not use the power of the shock, but only used the power of the earth spirit. He wanted to see how strong the deity of this protoss was.


    "boom!"


    The fists collided, and a loud noise sounded instantly.


    "Click!"


    Everyone saw that the two were motionless, their fists were standing against each other, and a large area of ??cracks appeared in the space around them under the collision of their strength.


    "How is that possible?" Lin Fan looked at Chu River with a look of disbelief at this time, and roared, "How can your weak human race have such powerful physical strength."


    People around me heard that, although it was a little unpleasant, they also knew that the protoss tribe''s power was indeed much more powerful than the human race at the same level. There are very few people like Chuhe who can have such powerful physical strength!


    The people of the major forces who have come here at this moment have silently listed Chuhe as an unoffended object. At the same time, they have recorded the image of Chuhe by special means so that those in their own forces can see it again, so as not to accidentally offend. Chuhe, that''s cool.


    Alas, Chu He heard the words, with a sarcastic look: "You haven''t worked hard yet, what are you surprised at?"


    Talking, the yellow aura of the Chu River skyrocketed.


    "I don''t believe it," Lin Fan''s complexion grew sullen at this time, and he roared, following the Chu River, exerting his spiritual power, flashing blood on his body, and a horrifying breath erupted from him.


    The protoss not only have physical strength, but also spiritual power is notoriously powerful. Lin Fan does not believe that Chuhe can resist.


    "Click!"


    As the spiritual power of the Chu River and Lin Fan erupted, the surrounding space became more exaggerated, giving a strange feeling that the entire space would burst out at any time.


    At this time, everyone found that the two were still deadlocked, and no one could fly the other side out. They all lamented the abnormality of Chu River in their hearts, and they were able to compete with the people of the Protoss.


    This guy is so strong, Sun Li looked at Chu He with a relaxed face against Lin Fan''s fist, her face was shocked. She also knew the abnormality of the power of the Protoss. In ancient times, they usually ripped various monsters directly. Yes, I didn''t expect Chuhe to be so abnormal!


    "I don''t believe it," Lin Fan growled, closed his fist, and the blood of his body rose up into the sky, again punching out.


    With this punch, Lin Fan really did his best.


    Although everyone just looked at it from afar, they could also feel the power of Lin Fan''s fist should be earth-shattering. I don''t know if Chuhe could catch it.


    At this moment, they still hope that the Chu River can catch up. After all, this represents a fight between their tribe and the protoss. If they can win, even if the protoss returns again in the future, they will not have so much fear in their hearts.


    And they also hope that someone can control Lin Fan so that he cannot continue to mess.


    When Chu He saw Lin Fan doing his best, he smiled and said, "I''m not going to play with you anymore, I have to do my best!"


    As a result, Chu He blasted out with a punch, which gave him the power of shock and full strength. The power of his punch was comparable to the power of a saint in general.


    Everyone heard Chuhe''s words and thought he was just pretending. After all, who dare to have reservations against the tribe''s clan, but the next scene shocked them to speech.


    When the fist of Chu River and Lin Fan''s fist collided, Lin Fan suddenly flew out.


    It can be seen that the blood-red sacred armor of Lin Fan who flew upside down burst open, revealing Lin Fan''s body full of cracks.


    At this moment Lin Fan, as if an explosion had been found in his body, his skin was cracked, and red blood flowed out of these fissures, dyeing Lin Fan''s entire body as a blood.


    Everyone saw Lin Fan''s tragic appearance, and then looked at Chuhe, who was unscathed, with a smile on his face, shocked to speechlessness, thinking that your power was too abnormal!


    Blood Shadow was also extremely shocked at this moment. As a Protoss, she knew more about how horrible Lin Fan ¡¯s power was, and she was actually exploded by Chu River now. I ¡¯m afraid no creature would believe it, after all, it ¡¯s incredible. .


    After being shocked, Xueying''s face showed a proud color, thinking that it was indeed my favorite.


    During the upside-down flight, Lin Fan was already stunned at the moment. He was blown away by a punch and his body was blown up. He knew that the strength of the Chu River was sage-level, otherwise it could not be so horrible.


    Thinking that the Chu River did not break through the saint, he had the power of the saint, and Lin Fan began to suspect that "people" were born.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 132： Phoenix Egg (for subscription)

    Chu He looked at Lin Fan, who was flying backwards, and a heavy pupil appeared in his eyes, preparing to use the light of destruction, and Lin Fan took a second.


    But at this moment, a huge crack appeared suddenly in the sky, and a **** hand full of runes protruded out of it.


    With the appearance of this **** big hand, everyone at the scene held their breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to pant.


    Because the breath emitted by this blood-colored big hand was so terrible that everyone involuntarily developed fear. They knew that the owner of this blood-colored big hand was probably the legendary saint, even stronger!


    After the big **** hand probed out, Lin Fan grabbed it and then quickly retreated.


    Seeing this, Chu He frowned, looking at the space crack.


    At this time, Chu River''s gaze crossed the layers of space, and saw the end of the fissure is a bright starry sky, surrounded by a dozen stars around a giant continent.


    Seeing this scene, Chu He lamented that it was indeed the race that once dominated the Xuanhuang World. Even if he left Xuanhuang World, he could still dominate a prosperous starry sky.


    When Chu He sighed, Lin Fan''s voice filled with anger suddenly sounded: "Chu He, the next time you meet, you will crush your body!"


    Chu He looked at the slowly closing space crack, and said with a confident voice: "The next time you meet, Ben may be the true god, son, you have to cheer!"


    Everyone heard Chu He''s confident voice, and looked at his face with a confident smile on his face.


    If ordinary people dare to say so, they will definitely desperately ridicule, but they do not dare to ridicule Chu He, a man standing at the top of the barren land, even if his words are arrogant, but the strong have the arrogance.


    Blood Shadow flew over at this time, and said, "Master, I was scared to death just now. I thought Elder Nine was going to hit you!"


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, thinking, even if he shot at me, he couldn''t help me.


    At this time, the flamboyant fire emperor flew over, glanced at the Chu River in awe, and asked carefully: "Sir, I wonder if you can sell me a fruit!"


    Chu He glanced at the Emperor of Fire, and said lightly, "You can''t afford the fruit of life!"


    Even if the fruit of life is a great respecter, it is almost necessary for him to buy one. He is a half-step respecter of the fire emperor. It is not that Chu He despises him. He cannot even get one percent of the fruit of life. come out!


    The emperor of fire heard that he bit his lip, his face reluctant to say: "Adult does not say the price, how do I know I can''t afford it?"


    Chu He heard the words, glanced at her, and said lightly, "The value of this fruit of life is comparable to the eighth-order spirit fruit. I say so, you should understand!"


    "What?" The Fire Emperor was surprised and startled.


    What is the value of the eighth-order spiritual fruit? The Fire Emperor knows very well that someone once exchanged an eighth-order spiritual fruit with several very prosperous planets. Even if she sold it, she could not buy an eighth-order spiritual fruit.


    This is the eighth-order spiritual fruit? Sun Li glanced at the fruit of her life in the storage ring. The whole person was stunned. She did not expect that Chu He would send herself an eighth-order spiritual fruit.


    Binghuang''s complexion at the moment was very complicated. She felt that Chuhe did not lie, and Chuhe did not need to lie. The fruit of life is likely to be an eighth-order spiritual fruit.


    Thinking of Chuhe eating an eighth-order spiritual fruit as food, and Chuhe confidently said that he can quickly break through the true God, Binghuang feels that Chuhe may be a great reincarnation, so that can be explained.


    Of course, Chu River did not know what the ice emperor thought. After taking a deep look at the ice emperor, he said to Xueying: "Xueying, let''s go!"


    "Wait," the Fire Emperor bit his lip at this time, and said, "Master, I have a Phoenix egg, which was discovered on an abandoned planet. All the energy on that abandoned planet is used to conceive. That phoenix egg, I think that phoenix should be almost born. "


    Oh, Chu He heard a word, a smile on his face: "If it is really a pure blood Phoenix egg, this seat can give you a fruit of life."


    A pure-blooded phoenix is ??also very interesting to use as a pet. Chu He doesn''t mind taking out a fruit of life, anyway, the fruit of his life can''t be used up.


    The Emperor of Fire heard a word of excitement on her face, and she needed the fruit of life to heal her lord.


    The Sovereign of the Fire was outside the Xuanhuang Great World, and was rescued by a group of wandering stars in order to save the fire emperor.


    Because the power of the Starry Wanderers is too weird, the Sovereign of the Fire Sovereign cannot recover his injuries at all, and he must endure inhuman torture every day. Therefore, the Fire Emperor has always been guilty. Of course happy!


    Chu He looked at the excited emperor, shook his head, and said, "Don''t be happy so early, wait until you see the Phoenix egg."


    Well, the Emperor of Fire nodded slightly, and said, "Sir, let''s go and take the Phoenix egg now! Lest anyone find it!"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "I have some things to deal with, you follow me first!"


    Well, the Fire Emperor nodded a little helplessly, and then said to the disciples of the Fire Sect, "Go back first!"


    Upon hearing the words, the disciples of Huozong answered, "Yes, the emperor!"


    Seeing this, Chu He glanced at Sun Li and said with a smile, "Goodbye, girl!"


    Talking, Chu He left here with an Emperor of Fire and Blood Shadow.


    Binghuang took a deep look at the back of Chu River and said to his disciples, "Lin Fan''s affairs have been resolved, let''s go!"


    Sun Li glanced at Chuhe, and left the ice emperor silently.


    Wu Feng glanced at the back of the ice emperor, and took Wu Zong''s disciples away.


    People in the surrounding area saw that the three main gates were scattered, and they left here and took the news here. They knew that after today, the Chu River would be famous throughout the wasteland.


    For these new and powerful men, everyone knew that they had to pass the news back immediately, or someone in their own power would offend Chu River, and they would have to follow suit.


    Da Zun''s anger, the forces that the entire barren land can withstand, have only four major gates. They say that they are not big or small, but they dare not take it lightly!


    After Chu He returned to Mucheng with Blood Shadow and the Emperor of Fire, the deep voice sounded through the whole Mucheng: "The Blood Shadow Legion has been destroyed, and anyone who wants to leave the city can leave the city."


    Talking, Chu He removed the lightning cover.


    In the Chu family, Chu Ba heard the voice of Chu River and was relieved. He had been worried that Chu River would be in trouble before. Now when he sees that he is back safely, he feels relieved.


    "call!"


    Chu Ba took a deep breath and quickly went to the Chu family hall. He would ask Chu River to discuss the future development of the Chu family.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 133： Fancy

    In the hall of the Chu family, Chu He looked at the coming Chu Ba and said with a smile: "Dad, you are here just right, I have something to look for you!"


    Chu Ba glanced at the Emperor of Fire and Blood Shadow, lamenting his son''s blessing!


    Chu He naturally didn''t know what Chu Ba thought, walked to him and gave him a storage ring: "Dad, I will leave for a while soon. There are some things in this storage ring that can help The people of the Chu family quickly improved their strength. "


    Chu Ba heard the words, his eyes brightened, and he took the storage ring with a smile: "Son, our thoughts coincided, this time I came to you for the sake of the Chu family!"


    Hehe, Chu He heard the words, smiled, and then pointed at Xueying and said, "Dad, you have a problem, just look for Xueying."


    Xueying came over with a smile at this time: "Master, you can do whatever you want!"


    Chu He stepped out of the Chu''s hall at this moment, went outside a room, and knocked on the door: "Princess, it''s me!"


    Murong Xue heard Chu''s voice and hurried out to open the door.


    Alas, Chu He looked at her in black clothes, her hair curled up, and Murong Xue wearing a pair of white s socks, her eyes brightened.


    Although this combination of Murong Xue is not very sexual, but it makes Chuhe feel bright.


    "Da da da!"


    At this time, Shangguan Qing stepped out of the blue high heels and said with a smile: "I have something to go out, you talk!"


    Well, after Chu River gave Shangguan Qing a glance, he nodded slightly, thinking that his future mother-in-law was really empathetic, knowing that he had a whisper to tell Murong Xue.


    Shang Guanqing gave Murong Xue a look, then quickly left here.


    Seeing this, Murong Xue pulled Chuhe into the chat.


    Half an hour later, Chu He walked out of Murong Xue''s room with a smile on her face.


    Now that Murong Xue''s matter is resolved, it''s time to find Lu Xue.


    The Chu River did not know which city Xue Xue''s family was in, so he chose to go back to Tian Jianzong first. Someone in Tian Jianzong knew where Lu Xue lived, and maybe Lu Xue was in Tian Jianzong.


    With Chuhe''s current strength, it takes less than a minute to go from Mucheng to Tianjianzong''s sky.


    Below Tian Jianzong, a disciple of Tian Mozong smiled with a sword against a woman in white clothes fluttering, and her face was beaten with a white scarf.


    In the surroundings, there were a few disciples of Tian Mo Zong who watched the scene with smiles. They originally wanted to come to Tian Jian Zong to see if there was a baby and just grabbed a few beautiful women to go back. I did not expect that someone would dare to stop them, Fighted.


    At this time, a disciple disciple suddenly said: "Black bear, stop playing, solve her, just go, the elder is still waiting!"


    Hey, the black bear with a dark skin smiled at this moment. The sword in his hand burst into a sword spirit belonging to the realm of magic, and instantly flew the beautiful woman in white.


    "puff!"


    How terrible the sword spirit of the Lingdan Realm is, the beautiful woman in white couldn''t resist it, and a blood spurted out, which made the silk scarf on her face red.


    Chu He glanced at the situation below Tian Jianzong, frowned, and said, "Stop!"


    Talking, Chu He flew down instantly, catching the beautiful woman in white.


    Looking at the elder who became very weak, Chu He injected the spirit of Mu Ling into her body.


    "Brother Chu, you''re back!" Among the crowd, Lu Xue, dressed in white, ran out like a fairy, and ran to Chu He.


    Chuhe glanced at Lu Xue, seeing that she was fine, a smile appeared on her face, and nodded, "I''m back!"


    At this time, the elder who was in a comatose state woke up.


    Seeing this, Chu He reluctantly put her down, and then looked at the disciples of Tian Mo Zong.


    It can be seen that at this moment, several disciples of the Devils were shaking, because they recognized the Chu River. Just now they saw the confrontation between the Chu River and Lin Fan, the terrifying power of the Chu River. In sight.


    Just when the disciples of the Devils were frightened, a man with a sharp-mouthed monkey came out and roared angrily at the Chu River: "Chu River, you are trying to die, how dare you obstruct the actions of several adults of the Devils, this time not only you will die , Even your family will die together! "


    This man is called Han Xiong, a disciple of Tian Jianzong. After Chu He had tamed a few monsters, his majestic look made him very unhappy.


    What upsets Han Xiong most is that a female disciple he likes told himself that she likes Chuhe, which makes him unable to accept the fact and hates Chuhe in his heart.


    Now that I have a chance to kill Chu River, Han Xiong will certainly not let this opportunity go.


    Lu Xue looked at Han Xiong in disgust, and whispered in Chuhe''s ear: "Brother Chu, this guy is specifically helping these disciples of disciple to find some beautiful female disciples in our school. Brother Chu killed him for me! "


    Although she knows that the other party is Tianmozong, Lu Xue knows that Chuhe can definitely win, because she saw those disciples in Tianmozong being afraid, and it was only after the appearance of Chuhe that she was so afraid. Chu River.


    Although all this is incredible, Lu Xue believes that he has read it right.


    Um, Chu He nodded slightly when he heard what Lu Xue said, and looked at the bear like a dead man, thinking, if it wasn''t for his own goodness, would he not be green.


    The grizzly bear felt the murderous look in Chu River and was startled.


    "call!"


    The bear bear took a deep breath, and after calming down, he became even more angry, and said with a grimace: "Chu, you died to the leader, and dare to scare me. After I begged a few adults in the Demon Sect to kill you, Let me kill you. "


    The disciples of Tian Mo Zong saw that the bear was so dead, and they also pulled themselves and others, really anxious to slap him, but now they dare not move, because Chu He has already looked at They are out.


    Chu He looked at the apprehensive disciples of Shenmozong and said, "You are fine!"


    "boom!"


    When the disciples of Tian Mo Zong heard Chu He''s words, they were so scared that they knelt down on the ground, all of them with a horrified expression: "Master, let''s kill, we don''t know him!"


    how is this possible? Hearing the words of the disciples, he turned around and saw them actually kneeling on the ground, looking at them with an expression of disbelief!


    The disciples around Tianjianzong looked up at this time, and looked at the disciples who were kneeling on the ground asking for forgiveness.


    Seeing this, the elder looked at Chu He''s back, and was extremely shocked in her heart. She had met these disciples of the Demon Sect, knowing that they were all terrifying horrors, and now she was so afraid of Chu River that she was afraid Believe.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 134： Yu Cheng (fourth more)

    Chu River now looked away from the disciples of Tian Mo Zong, glanced at Han Xiong, and said to the landing snowy road, "Lu Xue, let''s do it!"


    Well, Lu Xue nodded his face excitedly, then took out his sword and slowly walked towards Han Xiong!


    "Lu Xue, don''t kill me!" Han Xiong looked at Lu Xue with a look of horror. He was just a monk practicing physical training, and Lu Xue had broken through to Kai Ling, he knew he was not an opponent!


    Hum, Lu Xue snorted at this moment, and said, "Han Xiong, you have more to die than death. Even if I promise not to kill you today, our disciples in Tianjianzong will not agree, you say yes!"


    Then, Lu Xue looked at the disciples of Tian Jianzong around.


    The female disciples around him heard Lu Xue''s words, looked at each other, and shouted in unison: "Kill Han Xiong, kill him!"


    Although the voices of these female disciples were not very loud, Lu Xue could still hear the anger contained in them, and smiled, and said, "Dear sisters, rest assured, I will kill you for my revenge! "


    With that said, Lu Xue stepped towards Han Xiong step by step.


    Han Xiong knelt directly on the ground at this time, begging for mercy: "Don''t kill me, Sister Lu Xue don''t kill me!"


    Hum, Lu Xue snorted coldly, without mercy, the sword in his hand exuded a few sharp sword qi, all fell on Han Xiong''s body, and instantly killed him!


    The female disciples saw Han Xiong''s misery, and the anger in their hearts had dissipated, and they all thanked Chu River and Lu Xue secretly!


    After Lu Xue killed Han Xiong, he immediately returned to Chu River, so as not to be taken hostage by these Devils'' disciples, to give Chu River trouble. She did n¡¯t know that these Devils ¡¯disciples were too frightened now, how dare to arrest her !!


    After Chu He saw Han Xiong''s death, he looked at the disciples of Tianmozong. In his eyes, the Nine Hook Jade Eternal Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye appeared, and a black flame was released from the writing wheel eye at an incredible speed. To those disciples of the Demon Sect.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Screams came from the black flames, but they came to an abrupt end.


    After several enhancements, the sky photos released by Chuhe ¡¯s Nine Goose Jade Eternal Kaleidoscope writing wheel are not something that can be destroyed by these Demon Sect disciples.


    "hiss!"


    The people around Tianjianzong saw Chuhe killed the disciples of Tianmozong in an instant and couldn''t help but take a breath and looked at him with an expression of disbelief.


    Although they had already guessed that Chuhe is very strong, otherwise it would not be possible for these Devils disciples to be so scared, but they did not expect that Chuhe was so powerful that he would seriously hurt the elder Disciples, and was killed by him .


    Lu Xue was also extremely shocked at the moment. I thought, how long has it been since Chuhe was so strong?


    After being shocked, Lu Xue''s face showed excitement, naturally holding Chu He''s arm, and coquettishly said, "Brother Chu, haven''t seen you for so long, have you missed someone else!"


    Chu He glanced at the charming Lu Xue, pinched her playful face, and smiled and said, "Baby, you are so cute, go, go to your palace, I have something to tell you!"


    Well, Lu Xue nodded his face excitedly and said, "Brother Chu, I have something to tell you!"


    Seeing this, the disciples around looked at the back of the two with an envious look.


    The elder had a deep glance at Chu River''s back, and turned to leave here.


    In Lu Xue''s palace, Chu He, while eating the fruit on the table, opened the door to Lu Xue who was holding his shoulders behind him: "Lu Xue, I want to leave for a while!"


    "What?" Lu Xue couldn''t help exclaiming, and then reluctantly said, "Brother Chu, are you leaving again?"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "I will leave for a while, and I won''t know when I will be back!"


    Lu Xue heard the words, bit her lip, and did not speak.


    The Chu River groaned for a while, and continued to say, "Lu Xue, during this time, many things may happen. This storage ring you hold, there are many things that can improve your cultivation, especially those spirits. The fountain, which was made out of my spiritual power, is very useful to you! "


    Lu Xue took the storage ring and did not go to see it. She just put it away. She didn''t know that it was the contents of this storage ring that changed her life!


    After putting away the storage ring, Lu Xue stopped pinching his shoulders for Chu River, walked to the front, and looked at him silently, everything was silent.


    After Chu He came out of Lu Xue''s palace, he left Tian Jianzong and soon returned to Mucheng.


    In Mucheng, Chu Hall, Chu He glanced at the Fire Emperor who had been waiting here, and said lightly: "Fire Emperor, let''s go!"


    Having said that, the Chu River flew directly out of Mucheng. Now that the matter has been accounted for, it is time to find the Phoenix Egg, so as not to be embarked on.


    The Fire Emperor glanced at the back of Chu River and followed him silently.


    Tian Jian Zong, Lu Xue''s palace.


    Lu Xue took a bath comfortably and took out the storage ring given by Chu He. When she saw the pile of spirits and elixir inside the storage ring, she couldn''t help but exclaim, a beautiful face She was excited, and she knew that with these things, she could quickly improve her strength.


    Thinking of quickly improving his strength, Lu Xue suddenly remembered what Chu River had said, looked at the lakes of various colors in the storage ring, and thought, this should be the spiritual spring that Brother Chu said!


    After hesitating, Lu Xue took a cup out of her storage ring, filled the cup with a cup of green lake water, and took a sip. She knew that Chu River would not harm herself.


    At the entrance of this green lake, Lu Xue felt the power of horror in it.


    The terrifying power of life, Lu Xue found that the power of life instantly healed the injury she had just suffered. The small old wounds that were previously invisible and untouchable were cured, and the strength and cultivation of her body Improved at least several times.


    "Wow!"


    With this discovery, Lu Xue shouted with excitement, thinking that this was just a sip, and she almost broke through to the real spiritual realm. Now there are five lakes in the storage ring, which are green. , Red, yellow, etc., she knew that it should be a spiritual fluid of various attributes.


    When Lu Xue was excited, the Chu River followed the Fire Emperor and went to Yucheng, a large city in the desert.


    Yucheng is very prosperous, even more prosperous than Tianhuang City. Of course, Chu River did not come to this city because of Yucheng''s prosperity. He came here because the city has a super large teleportation array, which can send him directly to the Xuanhuang World. .


    Although the city is usually forbidden to fly, the Emperor of Fire can fly into the city of Yucheng with Chu River regardless of these, and go to the vicinity of the teleportation array. After all, she rushed to fly directly to the vicinity of the transfer array.


    Although the Lord Yu Chengcheng was angry that the Fire Emperor ignored his rules, he did not take any action. He was only a half step respecter. There was nothing he could do about the Fire Emperor, and he felt an extremely dangerous breath from the man beside the Fire Emperor. Knowing that Chuhe is also a strong man, he can''t even shoot!


    Entering the teleportation array, Chu He and Fire Emperor quickly left the Xuanhuang World and went into the starry sky outside.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 135： Prestige (fifth)

    In Tian Jianzong, after Lu Xue took a bath, she was ready to sleep and rest.


    But at this moment, an angry roar sounded throughout the Tianjian Sect: "Who killed my apprentice?"


    With the sound, Tianjianzong''s people felt a horrible and extreme breath suddenly pressing on them.


    "boom!"


    Under the suppression of this terror, everyone spit out blood and looked at the old man in a black robe in horror with a look of horror.


    The people in Tianjianzong saw that there was a magic word on the clothes of the old man in the black robe, and they knew that he was a strong one in Tianzongzong, all despairing.


    The old man in black robe looked coldly at the Tianjian Sect below, and said in a cold voice: "This elder Scorpio of the Sect of Emperor Sect, let me say one side, who killed my apprentice. If no one speaks, this one slaps down. The whole ancestral gate must be buried with my apprentice. "


    Scorpio has just visited an old friend. He originally planned to take his apprentice Black Bear with those of Tian Mo Zong, but the Black Bear said he would stay in Tian Jian Zong and see if there were any treasures. It''s up to him.


    Unexpectedly, after a while, the life of his apprentice was actually broken. Scorpio knew that something might have happened. He quickly came to this Jianzong and found that his apprentice and the disciple of Tianmozong disappeared, knowing that they really had an accident. That''s why I''m so angry.


    Just as everyone was nervous, a loud voice suddenly sounded: "Elder, I know who killed your apprentice!"


    With the sound, Lu Xue''s face changed slightly, because the speaker was Han Xiong''s brother, Han Hu, and he stood out this time, and there was definitely nothing good about it.


    Sure enough, Lu Xue didn''t expect it. When Han Hu flew to the sky, he looked at Scorpio in awe, and said in a deep voice, "Master Scorpio, this thing was done by Chu River. He should still be in Lu Xue''s palace now. I''ll take you now! "


    Too bad, Lu Xue heard Han Hu''s words, she was ashamed, and she knew that she couldn''t escape today.


    However, what happened next surprised Lu Xue.


    I saw Scorpio frowning when he heard what Han Hu said, and he had a bad hunch in his heart. He knew that the name Chuhe was the name of the horrible lord who blasted Lin Fan, if it was the man.


    Thinking about it, Scorpio had a moment of fear in his heart. He knew that although he was a half-step lord, he was afraid that he couldn''t catch even one move in the face of the adult. The real lord was not a joke.


    "call!"


    Scorpio took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down, staring at Han Hu, and said in a deep voice: "Next I ask you, and you honestly answer, if you dare to be deceived, this seat will tear you!"


    "Yes, sir," Han Hu felt the pressure of Scorpio, and nodded in horror.


    At this time, Scorpio sketched the appearance of the Chu River with spiritual power, which can be said to be lifelike.


    When Han Hu saw the spiritual shadow, he pointed at the shadow and hurriedly said, "Master, it is he who killed your apprentice and also my brother. He **** it!"


    When Tian Jianzong saw Han Hu being so stupid, they actually recognized Chu River as if they were all dead. They knew that the next elder of Tian Mo Zong would surely kill Chu River and then destroy Tian Jian Zong.


    Lu Xue was also desperate at the moment. I did not expect that Chu River discovered this kind of thing as soon as she left.


    When Lu Xue and Tian Jianzong''s disciples were desperate, Scorpio''s next words shocked them.


    Scorpio glanced at the idiot Han Hu, and said in a cold voice: "You dare to insult even Master Chuhe! Seek death!"


    Speaking, Scorpio slapped Han Hu directly.


    Han Hu did not understand why he died!


    what''s going on? Lu Xue and others also looked at Scorpio in the sky with a grimace.


    After Scorpio shot Han Hu dead, he said in a deep voice to Tian Jianzong, "Master Chuhe, this is a misunderstanding!"


    Everyone listened to this Scorpio with a fearful voice, and his face showed an unbelievable look. Chu He himself had not appeared yet, so that the elder of the mighty Emperor Sect was so scared. It was obvious that Chu He was already powerful To an indescribable degree.


    Thinking that the waste had grown to such a degree, many people''s mood was very complicated, especially Zhao Hao. He had some friction with Chu River before, and Chu River didn''t bother him. Now thinking about it, he feels that he is too lucky. Already.


    Lu Xue thought about what he had begun from the moment he met Chu River, and felt very lucky.


    Zhao Hao and Lu Xue both felt very lucky, but more people felt very remorse, and remorse did not make friends with Chuhe.


    Seeing Chu River ignored, Scorpio was even more frightened, fearing that Chu River was furious and killed him.


    Seeing Scorpio trembling in the sky, Lu Xue couldn''t help covering his mouth and smiling, and felt a little proud.


    Scorpio hesitated to see Chuhe appear, he hesitated, and said, "Master Chuhe, the suzerain has told me to do urgent things, I will leave first, and I will pay you later!"


    Speaking, Scorpio hurriedly left. At this time, he could only move out of the lord Sovereign Sovereign, hoping that Chu River could give face.


    After flying for a while, Scorpio sighed with relief when he saw that Chu River had not chased it.


    Haha, when Lu Xue saw Scorpio move out of the Sovereign Sovereign, he dared to leave, and couldn''t help laughing.


    In the dark sky, of course, Chu He didn''t know what happened in the Xuanhuang World. He glanced around and was about to leave here with the Emperor of Fire.


    But at this moment, there was a wave in the distance. Chu He felt the energy wave and showed his pupils again. He clearly saw a spaceship flying towards him in the distance.


    In the distance, a young man and a little loli spotted Chu River and the Emperor of Fire on a white jade spacecraft. They saw each other standing in the starry sky out of nowhere, and looked at each other with an exclamation. : "Fifth-order strong!"


    Can stand in the starry sky without the help of treasures and their own strength. This can only be done by the legendary fifth-order strongman. I didn''t expect them to come out only a few times and met this kind of super boss. !!


    "call!"


    Qin Yi took a deep breath at this time and said to his sister Qin Yi: "Little girl, let''s drive the spaceship over! Maybe I have a chance to get to know these two super big men, and if there is this way Two adults, it will be much safer! "


    Well, Qin Yi, the little loli, hesitated, and nodded. Although there was some fear of contacting such big brothers, she didn''t know that this opportunity should not be missed!


    When Chu He saw the Baiyu spacecraft flying over, he looked at the two expressionlessly.


    Qin Yi opened the spaceship''s defensive formation at this time, and hurriedly said: Two adults, you should want to go to Yuxing! So are we. If I don''t want to abandon, I can take two adults. "


    The Emperor of Fire said to Chuhe at the moment: "Master, the abandoned planet I am talking about can be teleported to nearby places by Yuxing!"


    Well, Chu He heard the words, nodded slightly, and flew into the spacecraft.


    Seeing this, the Fire Emperor flew into the spacecraft.


    Qin Yi and Qin Yi looked at each other at this time, with a smile on their faces!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 136： Sixth-order star beast (first)

    Inside the cabin of the Baiyu spacecraft, Chu River smiled as he ate the foods taken by Qin Yi and Qin Yi. According to Qin Yi, these foods were the flesh of a beast called a star beast.


    Chu He found that the meat of this star beast was extremely delicious, and it was very suitable for his taste. I thought that if there was a chance, hunting a star beast to freeze it and eat it as food was also a good choice.


    After eating the star meat, Chu He drank the soup, and felt that he did n¡¯t eat enough. He said to Qin Yi outside: "Qin Yi, make me a big bowl of star meat and bring the soup ! "


    Qin Yi heard Chu He''s words, walked into the cabin, and took out the last of the star beast meat from the storage ring with a look of disgust. All these star beast meat were his possessions. He did not expect that Chu River was so big. Eat, so he has a little regret to take out these star beast meat.


    However, Qin Yi knew that it was not the time to confess. He put the star beast meat in a pot, put some water in it, and then boiled directly without any seasoning.


    Chu He glanced at the black panel that Qin Yi used to cook, and found that this thing is completely independent and can be used to cook directly, which does not require electricity or fire. It is a very convenient thing.


    Seeing these high-tech things, Chu He felt that after he got to Yuxing, he wanted to buy something.


    After Qin Yi finished everything, he told Chuhe: "Sir, wait for about ten minutes and you can eat!"


    Chu He looked at Qin Yi as if she had lost her money and lost her soul, and smiled, knowing that he was distressed by these star beast meats. After all, these star beast meats are rich in energy and must be expensive.


    Of course, this is very expensive for Qin Yi. For Chu He, these stars and beasts, he can buy hundreds of tons of spiritual energy.


    Chu He wanted to speak, but at this time, a low growl sounded through the sky.


    When Qin Yi heard this roar, his face changed slightly, and he hurried to the Chu River: "Sir, there should be a star beast nearby. Later, if you encounter a terrible star beast, please shoot."


    When Chu He heard the words, his eyes lighted, and he needed a star beast. He did not expect to come so promptly, and walked out of the cabin with a smile on his face.


    When the fire emperor saw Chuhe came out, he pointed to the distance and said, "Sir, there is a spaceship flying towards this side, and a powerful star beast is chasing behind the spaceship. This spaceship obviously wants to take it. Let us be shields. "


    Speaking, the cold light flashed in the eyes of the fire emperor.


    Chu He glanced at the giant spaceship that had appeared in sight, emitting a burst of golden light, and his eyes brightened, thinking that this spacecraft was good and had a relationship with me.


    Ahem, Chu Heqing coughed twice and said, "Fire Emperor, stop this spacecraft, don''t destroy it!"


    "Yes, sir!" The Fire Emperor flew out of the Baiyu spacecraft at this time and flew towards the huge spaceship in the distance.


    The speed of the fire emperor was extremely fast, and he went to the giant spacecraft in an instant, and the red aura of his body flashed, and then he put the jade hand on the giant spaceship.


    "Look for death!" The people on the giant ship noticed the action of the Fire Emperor and knew that she wanted to stop the spaceship, but the motive of this spaceship was extremely horrible. Even the fifth-tier strongman could not stand by the flesh at all.


    But at this moment, everyone on the spacecraft found that the spacecraft stopped instantly!


    This discovery scared them so pale that they couldn''t believe looking at the Emperor of Fire.


    In the distance, on the Baiyu spacecraft, Qin Yi and Qin Yi saw this scene, looked at each other, saw the shock of each other, and muttered in his mouth, "The sixth-order powerhouse must be the legendary sixth-order powerhouse! "


    In the starry sky, for some ordinary cultivation planets, the fifth-order is the strongest, and the sixth-order is simply a legend. It is understandable that Qin Yi and Qin Yi are so shocked.


    After all, even in the world of three thousand people, people in some small places will be shocked when they meet the fifth-order strong.


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar sounded, so that everyone came back from shock.


    It can be seen that at this moment there are always a pair of giant wings, a black long horn on the head, and a star beast with black scale armor all appearing in the sight of everyone.


    Everyone felt the horror of the star beast, and they were scared and pale.


    Everyone knows that the breath of this star beast has surpassed the fifth order, and it is likely to be the sixth order star beast, and the sixth order is undoubtedly a god-like existence for them.


    Alas, Chu He glanced at the giant star beast, his eyes brightened, and his face excitedly asked Qin Yi: "Qin Yi, is this a star beast?"


    Qin Yi was so frightened that he couldn''t speak at all!


    Chu He glanced at the trembling Qin Yi, shook his head, and flew out of the white jade spacecraft, flew towards the sixth-order star beast quickly, and soon went to the vicinity of the sixth-order star beast, and began to look at it!


    At this time, the golden eyes of the sixth-order star beast also began to look at the Chu River. It could feel that the Chu River threatened its life, so it didn''t dare to do it at will!


    After everyone returned from the fear, they saw that Chu He was so bold and dared to stand in front of such a terrifying star and beast, and a thought flashed in their minds that Chu He was not afraid of the sixth order Star Beast.


    Although this idea is ridiculous, after all, the only ones who can fear the sixth-order star beast are only the sixth-order and stronger ones, and the sixth-order ones are not so easy to meet. This is the legend that can destroy the existence of the planet.


    The sixth-order star beast stared at Chu River for a while, and became more uneasy in his heart. Without hesitation, he turned and ran.


    "How is this possible?" Everyone exclaimed when they saw this scene, they actually saw a sixth-order star beast fled, and the next scene shocked them even more.


    At this moment, the thunder light flashed on Chu River, the whole person was wrapped in thunder light, and chased up at an incredible speed, while chasing, he opened his mouth: "Star beast, do you want to run?


    As Chu He''s voice fell, the sixth-order star beast found that Chu He had reached behind him and was startled.


    At this time, Chu He punched directly on the mind of the sixth-order star beast.


    "boom!"


    What a horror the Chu River fist burst the mind of the sixth-order star beast, and then put the huge body of the sixth-order star beast into the storage ring.


    When everyone saw this scene, they all froze, staring blankly at the back of Chu River, don''t look at their faces being very calm, their hearts have already turned into waves.


    At this moment, only the Fire Emperor was unusually calm, but she had seen people shot by Chu River, and Chu River destroyed a sixth-order star beast, which was not surprising.


    Chu He flew the sixth-order star beast into the storage ring, and flew to the giant spaceship. The deep voice sounded through the whole ship: "This spaceship is the seat of the ship, everyone has no opinion!"


    On the giant spacecraft, a middle-aged man hurriedly said: "No opinion, no opinion!"


    In the face of such a horrible existence, who dares to have an opinion!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 137： Arrive at Yuxing (second)

    Inside a huge cabin of the giant spaceship, Chu He was sitting on a sofa, and Meizi was eating star beast meat, and some delicious food he had never eaten.


    Behind Chu River, a beautiful girl pinched her shoulders for Chu River.


    The beautiful girl squeezed her shoulders for Chu River, and grunted in Chu River''s ears, "Sir, how strong do you think? Would you like to be more vigorous?"


    "The intensity is okay, just follow this intensity!" Chu He answered, then looked at Qin Yi and Qin Yi sitting opposite him, watching them nervous, and said with a smile, "What are you two doing?" Not eating? Am I so scary? "


    Little Loli Qin Yi looked at the delicious food on the table, swallowed, and gave a careful look at Chuhe, and then put a piece of meat into her mouth.


    "It''s delicious," Qin Yi said after chewing for a few times, a small smile on her delicate little face.


    Qin Yi saw that her sister Qin Yi had eaten, but she couldn''t resist the temptation of food. She was also careful to grab a piece of meat and eat it.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled, and then left them alone, enjoying this delicious meal.


    Not long after, the Fire Emperor came in: "Sir, it''s almost Yuxing."


    Oh, Chu River stopped eating at this time, got out of the cabin, and silently looked at the huge yellow planet in the distance!


    It can be seen that there are many spaceships flying around the starry sky towards this yellow planet, showing how prosperous the star is.


    Chu He glanced at the yellow planet and said lightly, "Qin Yi and Qin Yi, you two don''t have to eat, come out!"


    After hearing the words of Chuhe, the two brothers and sisters Qin Yi and Qin Yi walked out of the cabin with reluctant faces, and the food inside was extremely delicious. They were the first time to eat such delicious food!


    After seeing the two of them coming out, Chu He led them to fly towards the yellow planet at a very fast speed.


    Chu He also learned something just now. This giant spaceship can only be regarded as a general cargo, so he has no plans to buy it. He wants to buy a more high-end spaceship in Yuxing. He is not short of money anyway!


    The fire emperor saw the Chu River so fast and quickly followed.


    Soon, Chu He and others flew into the yellow planet.


    Chuhe fell on Yuxing, letting her brothers and sisters Qin Yi and Qin Yi release, and said with a smile, "Do you two guys continue to follow me or do your own thing?"


    Qin Yi and Qin Yi looked at each other and said in unison: "Master, we have something urgent, goodbye!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly. After watching the two leave, he said to the Fire Emperor: "Fire Emperor, take me to the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce first! I want to buy something!"


    The emperor of fire heard and said, "Sir, in fact, that teleportation array is also in the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce!"


    Oh, Chu He saw such a coincidence, a smile on his face: "Since this is the case, it is not too late, let''s go!"


    Soon, the Fire Emperor took Chu River to the door of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce.


    Chu He glanced at this huge chamber of commerce and found that it was actually a giant ship, which was estimated to have been transformed and used for business.


    Without much thought, Chu He followed the Emperor of Fire into this highly technological and modern chamber of commerce.


    As soon as they stepped in, a beautiful woman hurried over.


    The beautiful lady is Tang Qin. She is a steward here. She would not have come out to serve customers, but because of the speciality of Chu He and Huo Huang, she had to come out.


    In the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, there is a detector that can detect the approximate data on everyone, even if it is a fifth-order strong, it can also detect something, and the data of Chuhe and Huohuang are actually a series of question marks. It wasn''t that the detector hadn''t gone wrong, she had to wonder if the detector had failed.


    Chu He gave a glance, wearing a white shirt on the upper body, wearing a blue skirt with hips on the lower body, walking on the blue heels of the beautiful woman, with a look of surprise on her face.


    Because this beautiful woman is dressed like the professional clothes of the earth.


    After coming over, Tang Qin glanced at the beautiful and beautiful fire emperor, and she was a little surprised. She rarely encountered such a female monk who was not only perfect in appearance but noble in temperament!


    However, Tang Qin is not an ordinary person. After a little surprise, he quickly returned to God with a bright smile on his face: "Two adults, I am the manager here. If you have anything to buy, just tell me. It''s up! "


    Chu River gave her a glance and said lightly, "Take me to see, your best spaceship here!"


    Well, Tang Qin nodded and smiled even more brightly: "Two adults, come with me!"


    Tang Qin read countless people. Listening to Chuhe''s tone, she knew that he was really a person who bought things, and she still bought expensive goods such as spaceships. She knew that she could earn a lot of commission this time.


    Due to the special data of Chu River and Fire Emperor, Tang Qin took the two directly to the highest-level room where the spaceship was stored. This room contained the fourth-order spacecraft, the fifth-stage spacecraft, and the highest-level sixth-stage spacecraft.


    After Chu He entered this room, he found that there was a fifth-order strongman hidden around it, which was probably guarding the contents in this room.


    In this room, Tang Qin looked at Chu River and asked with a smile on his face, "Master, what level of spaceship do you need? We have a fourth-order spaceship and a fifth-order spaceship here."


    Chu He heard his words and frowned, and said, "Can''t you even get a Tier VI spacecraft here?"


    Tang Qin heard Chuhe''s words, hesitated for a moment, and was ready to speak, but at this moment, a sound of irony suddenly sounded: "Good tone, also a Tier 6 spaceship. Can you afford it if you take it out?"


    As the voice sounded, a beautiful woman dressed like Tang Qin came in with a proud young man.


    After Chu He glanced at the beautiful woman who came in, she looked at the proud white-robed man.


    When Tang Qin saw the man in the white robe, his face changed slightly, because she knew that the person was very big, and Chu He and the Fire Emperor were not easy to mess with. If the two fight, the consequences would not be dare to imagine, and she was afraid of being involved. .


    Next to the young man, the beautiful woman Tang Hong, wearing a white shirt, red hip skirt, and red high heels, looked at her sister Tang Qin and knew that the young man could not fight with Chu River.


    Chu He looked at the man in white robe coldly, as if looking at the dead.


    Hum, the man in the white robe felt the killing intention of Chu River, and he sneered coldly: "I don''t know the thick things in the sky, and dare to show the killing intention to me. Whoever comes today can''t save you."


    The emperor of fire looked at this white-robed man like an idiot, but she knew the horror of Chu River. If Chu River was angry, I was afraid that she could directly blast the entire Yuxing. This guy dared to provoke Chu River, it was just a death.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 138： Tier VI spacecraft in hand (third more)

    Just when Chu He was about to make a shot and taught a man in a white robe, a beautiful woman with white clothes, long hair fluttering, and dusty temperament came in.


    Alas, Chuhe gave this fairy-fluttering beauty a look, and her face was surprised, because the woman''s combat power was only a little weaker than herself.


    The man in the white robe who had a look of expression originally saw the arrival of the woman in white, put away the proud look on his face, and came to the side of the beautiful woman in white.


    The beautiful woman in white looked at Chuhe with a dread, and then said to the man in white robe, "Let''s go!"


    "Yes, sister," the man in the white robe was reluctant to leave here with the beautiful woman in white. He had wanted his sister to teach Chuhe a meal.


    Chu He looked at the back of the two leaving, but did not stop, but said lightly, "Is the two of them the Xiuxian World?"


    Well, Tang Qin nodded, glanced at Chuhe with a little surprise, but he didn''t expect him to guess.


    Tang Hong said at this time: "This lord, the two of them are not simple. Our lord star master is very respectful to them."


    not simple? The corner of Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, thinking, is it easy for you to think of this seat?


    The Emperor of Fire suddenly said at this time: "Sir, let''s hurry up and buy the stuff, and then take care of it!"


    Well, Chu He heard the words, nodded slightly, and then said to Tang Qin: "Beautiful lady, do you really have a Tier VI spaceship here?"


    When Tang Qin heard what Chu River said, he bit his lip and said, "Yes, yes, but the price of this six-tier spaceship is a bit expensive, it is not cost-effective, let''s look at the fifth-tier spaceship!"


    Tier VI spacecraft, the general Tier VI powerhouse can only buy one, Tang Qin is for the Chu River steps, so as to avoid the price is too high, he ca n¡¯t afford it, it ¡¯s too embarrassing, she It is clear that such powerful men as Chuhe are very face-to-face.


    The price is a bit high? Chu River twitched a bit, feeling this beauty thought she was not enough money.


    After pondering for a while, Chu He took out a golden demon heart from the storage ring. This is the heart of a Tier VI abyss demon. Buying a Tier VI spacecraft is more than enough.


    this is? Tang Qin felt that the demon heart in Chu He''s hands was familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Wow, Tang Hong exclaimed at this moment: "Sister, this is the heart of the demon, the heart of the abyss!"


    what? When Tang Qin heard what his sister said, he remembered that this was indeed a demon heart, so he stared at the demon heart in Chu He''s hand, and couldn''t help but ask, "Master, what level of demon heart is this?"


    The Chu River did not hide it, and opened the door to see the mountain road: "Six steps!"


    "hiss!"


    With the Chu River''s voice falling, both Tang Qin and Tang Hong couldn''t help taking a sip of air. They knew that the price of a Tier VI demon heart was extremely high, higher than a Tier VI spacecraft, enough to buy an ordinary practice The planet is gone.


    Seeing the two of them in shock, Chu He shook his head and said, "Two beauties, I''m in a hurry. You can get some professionals to test this sixth-order demon heart. If it is a spaceship, I''ll take a look!"


    As a matter of fact, Chu He passed the demon heart directly to Tang Qin. He was not afraid of Tang Qin and the Tian Yu Chamber of Commerce playing tricks. If the Tian Yu Chamber of Commerce dared to play tricks, he really didn''t mind dismantling the entire chamber of commerce.


    "call!"


    Tang Qin took the demon heart, took a deep breath, and said to Chuhe: "Master, this devil heart, you still have to deal with the president! I''m afraid that there will be any problems, I can''t afford it!"


    Chu He saw that Tang Qin''s hand holding the demon heart was shaking, and his brows frowned. "Fire Emperor, go with this beautiful woman with the demon heart! I just watch the spaceship here."


    "Yes, sir," the emperor took the demon heart from Tang Qin and left Tang Qin with Tang Qin.


    At this time, Tang Hong took out a storage ring from a safe, and carefully handed it to Chu River: "Sir, the sixth-tier spaceship is in this storage ring."


    Oh, Chu He took the storage ring, and hurriedly looked at the spaceship inside the storage ring.


    Inside the storage ring, a huge silver spaceship stopped on the ground. As it has not been activated yet, many things have not been revealed, but Chuhe is satisfied with the appearance and the layout inside.


    "Very good, I want this spaceship," Chu He nodded with satisfaction, then returned the storage ring to Tang Hong with a tense look.


    After Tang Hong took the storage ring, she was relieved. Although she could get a high commission on this transaction, she was also worried about any accidents. Now that the spaceship is in her hands, she feels relieved!


    Seeing that the Fire Emperor had not yet returned, Chu He said to Tang Hongdao, "Let''s go with me! I still have some things to buy!"


    Well, Tang Hong nodded, ready to put the storage ring back in the safe.


    But at this moment, Chu He suddenly said: "Beautiful lady, don''t put it back, rest assured, I won''t pit you!"


    Well, Tang Hong heard the words, bit her lip, and finally nodded, and brought the storage ring on her body. She had the right to take the spaceship out of this room, but if something happened, she would take all responsibility!


    Chu He took Tang Hong out of the room at this moment and went outside.


    Tang Hong followed the Chu River carefully and asked, "Sir, what else do you need?"


    Chuhe groaned for a while and said, "Let''s take a look! I don''t know what I need!"


    Tang Hong heard it and pondered for a while, and said, "I guess the adult should need something for life. I suggest that the adult buy a few hundred slaves first, so that your spaceship will be easy to take care of."


    slave? Chu He shook his head and said, "Forget it! I have a high demand for slaves, you should not have what I want!"


    Tang Hong saw that Chu He had no interest in slaves and was planning to introduce other life-related things.


    At this time, Tang Qin and the Fire Emperor just came back.


    Seeing his sister''s happy face, Tang Hong felt relieved when she knew everything was going well.


    Tang Qin smiled at this time: "Tang Hong, give this spacecraft to this adult! The money has been paid!"


    Well, Tang Hong hurriedly handed the storage ring to Chuhe, and then whispered in Chuhe''s ear: "Master, would you like a little girl to accompany you to try this spaceship!"


    Chu River was a little surprised by the transformation of Tang Hong. He was still nervous. Now it seems that the whole person is relaxed. Of course, if he has time, he certainly doesn''t mind trying various functions of this spaceship with Tang Hong, but now he really Hurry up and shake your head to refuse!


    Seeing this, Tang Hong was disappointed and could not get on the Tier VI spacecraft, but thinking of the horror commission from the transaction, her disappointment disappeared.


    Chu He did not bother with Tang Hong and Tang Qin at the moment, and left here with the Emperor of Fire, and went to the place where there was a teleportation array.


    Soon, Chu He followed the Fire Emperor to the place where the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce had a teleportation array. After paying the money, he directly transmitted and left here.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 139： Phoenix egg in hand (fourth more)

    The endless starry sky, a silver light glowing, a huge spacecraft stayed in front of an abandoned planet.


    After Chu He and the Fire Emperor teleported from the teleportation array, after searching for more than ten minutes, they finally found the abandoned planet.


    The Fire Emperor sensed that the Phoenix Egg was still there, with an excited expression on his face, facing the Chu River: "Sir, I''ll take the Phoenix Egg out!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and didn''t speak, Mei Zizi was eating the freshly cooked star-beast meat.


    When the fire emperor saw Chuhe nodded, he flew into this abandoned planet.


    Soon, the fire emperor returned with a smile, and handed a storage ring to Chuhe, saying, "Sir, the Phoenix egg is in it!"


    Chu He took the storage ring and looked at the phoenix egg with countless red runes flashing on it. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect it to go so smoothly without any twists and turns.


    After being surprised, Chu He did not break his word and took out a fruit of life and threw it to the Emperor of Fire.


    The fire emperor took over the fruit of life, feeling that the fruit of life contained the power of horror, and his exquisite and beautiful face showed excitement: "Thank you!"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "It''s just a deal. Don''t thank me. You deserve it."


    By the way, Chu River seems to have thought something at this time: "Fire Emperor, I haven''t been out of Xuanhuang World. You are familiar with this place, how do you go back to Xuanhuang World?"


    The Emperor of Fire groaned for a while and said, "Sir, I think you need a star map."


    star map? Chu He heard his words, frowned, and said, "What is this star map?"


    After the emperor of fire had collected the fruits of life, he took out a pair of star maps that emited a gleam of light, and handed them to Chuhe: "Master, this is a star map of the nearby starry sky. Understand the role of star charts. "


    Chu He took the star map and, with curiosity, infiltrated his spiritual knowledge, and found that there were detailed information about the nearby planets.


    After looking at this star chart for a while, Chu He understood that the star chart was actually a map, so that people would not be lost in the endless starry sky.


    In the star map, Chu He learned that if he wants to return to Xuanhuang World, he must go to Yandi Star, a planet that makes good contact with Xuanhuang World, and it is also the most prosperous in the vicinity of Xuanhuang World. A planet, where there is a teleportation array, can directly return to the Xuanhuang world.


    However, Yan Dixing is a bit far from here. Chu He thought about it and didn''t plan to go back in such a hurry. He was going to stroll through the endless stars, taste the food of each planet, and see the beauty of each planet. This journey It is considered complete.


    After learning the idea of ??Chuhe, the emperor of fire said, "Sir, I need to go back to Xuanhuang World urgently, so I won''t accompany the adult, I''m sorry!"


    "It''s all right," Chu He shook his head and returned the star map to the Emperor of Fire.


    The fire emperor took the star map, bit his lip, left the invincible, and quickly flew in the direction of Yandi star.


    After the fire emperor left, Chu He drove the Invincible to a nearby blue planet.


    According to the star chart records, this blue planet is called starfish, 90% of the entire planet is ocean, and only 10% is land.


    Folding the invincible, Chuhe flew directly into the planet and landed over an ocean.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head. If he was an ordinary monk, he did n¡¯t know when he had to fly before he could fly out of this boundless ocean, but he is now very close to the existence of the Holy One, less than a minute, It flew out of this vast ocean and went to land.


    Since the planet Jiucheng is an ocean, so the food is almost seafood. Chuhe entered a restaurant that looks very high-level, and is ready to taste the taste of the seafood of this starfish.


    However, after Chu He stepped into the restaurant, he found that it was full, leaving him speechless and ready to leave.


    However, at this time, a quirky beauty came over: "Handsome guy, I have a place here, let''s go together!"


    Chu He glanced at the 18-year-old beauty with blue eyes, and nodded slightly, he was not afraid that the beauty was playing tricks.


    After seeing Chu He sit down, Jiang Xi smiled and said, "Handsome guy, to discuss some things with you, I forgot to bring money today. You first lend me some spirit stones, and when I go back to get the money, I must pay back. you!"


    Upon hearing this, Chu He gave her a glance, and said lightly, "Beauty, you can order the food, I''ll just pay the money, sit down and eat with me!"


    Really? Jiang Xi heard Chuhe''s words, and his face was filled with excitement: "Handsome guy, you are really nice!"


    Jiang Xi originally wanted to eat a meal of overlords, because she hadn''t eaten for a few days, and she didn''t expect to be so lucky to meet Chu He, a generous handsome man.


    Good guy? Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and thought that he was not a good person, just a few spiritual things. He didn''t want to waste his saliva, and kept talking with this beautiful woman.


    Seeing Chu He not talking, Jiang Xi helped him call the waiter: "The waiter is here, we still have to order!"


    At this time, a male waiter came over, glanced at Chu He''s dress, knew that he was rich, and smiled: "My son, what do I need?"


    Chu He heard the words and groaned for a while, and said, "Come over all your signature dishes!"


    Since he came here to eat for the first time, Chu River can only order this way, anyway, he is not short of money, it can be said, rich and willful!


    As Chu He''s voice fell, everyone at the nearby tables looked at him strangely.


    Jiang Xi also looked at Chuhe with a strange look, and said, "Handsome guy, stop kidding, order normally!"


    The waiter seemed to think of something at this time, and said, "Master, you should come to our Haishun City for the first time! There are more than ten kinds of signature dishes in our Haishun restaurant, each of which uses precious ingredients. It''s extremely expensive to make. "


    Chu He heard the words, and he didn''t care: "How many spirits are needed for all the signature dishes?"


    There is no shortage of things like money in Chu River.


    When the waiter asked Chuhe for the price, he said directly, "My son, there are 3,000 superb spirits!"


    He couldn''t be more familiar with these signature dishes, and he immediately said the price.


    Chu He heard the waiter''s words and did not speak. He took out a storage ring and handed it to the waiter.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the action of Chuhe, thinking that this Chuhe would not really be so embarrassed! Actually took out three thousand superb spirit stones for a meal.


    Although the people who can eat at Haishun Restaurant are all rich people, but the three thousand superb spirits are still an astronomical figure for them. It may take hundreds of years to make so much money. And you have to venture out to hunt sea beasts every month!


    Jiang Xi stared at Chuhe with a grimace at the moment, thinking that he would not be so lucky! Actually encountered the legendary hero, and only Shenhao was willing to spend so much money for a meal.


    But all of this is unknown. Perhaps Chuhe is just pretending to be loaded, and there may not be three thousand superb spirit stones in the storage ring.


    At this time, the waiter felt a focus on himself, took a deep breath, and began to look at the storage ring. Like everyone around him, he was curious about the storage ring inside. Is there any 3,000 superb spirit stones? .


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 140： Out of the sky (first)

    The waiter carefully put his thoughts into the storage ring. After a while, he returned.


    The crowd was staring at him at this moment, and they were all very curious, whether Chu He was a **** or was trying to die.


    "call!"


    The waiter took a deep breath and looked at Chuhe with a respectful expression, saying, "My son, the number of this spiritual stone is wrong!"


    Everyone heard the words, their faces were disappointed, especially those beauties. They originally thought that Chuhe was a **** lord, and they planned to go over to see if they could be regarded by him.


    Jiang Xi was also a little disappointed at the moment, she was happy for nothing.


    But the next conversation between Chu He and the waiters surprised them.


    When the waiter was disappointed, the waiter suddenly said, "My son, it seems that there are a hundred superb spirit stones."


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly, "The extra one hundred superb spirit stones is your service charge, but you need to get me some food and go!"


    "hiss!"


    Chu He''s voice just dropped, and the whole restaurant was quiet for a moment. The crowd couldn''t help but take a breath and looked at him with an expression of disbelief.


    One meal of 3,000 Need Spirits was enough to shake their hearts. Chu He even took out one hundred Need Spirits as a service fee, making them anxious to replace the waiter immediately.


    The waiter came back from shock at this time, with a look of excitement: "My son, I will arrange everything for you right away, and you will soon be able to eat!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly.


    The waiter rushed into the kitchen with a look of excitement. He had a hundred best spirits. He could not earn so much money for a hundred years. With this money, he was ready to quit the job, marry a few wives, and stay at home. Live comfortably.


    At this time, everyone came back from shock, looking at Chuhe''s eyes, and instantly became different, especially some beautiful women around, can''t help but look at Chuhe.


    Regarding such generous shots, who would not want to post them, if the shots are pleased, they will reward them with one hundred superb spirit stones, and they will send out.


    Chu He felt that his eyes were focused on himself, and his face was still calm. If he was looked at by so many people when he was on the earth, he would definitely be uncomfortable, but now it is different, and now he is even a group The true **** stared without any panic. This is the confidence brought by strength.


    The beauties around were disappointed when they saw that Chu He was not interested in them.


    At this time, Jiang Xi looked at Chuhe with a shocked expression, and said, "Handsome guy, you are so stupid! You gave a hundred superb spirit stones as a tip, and a hundred superb spirit stones gave me a chic ten. Years. "


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "Beauty, money is used to spend it."


    Jiang Xi heard Chuhe''s words, and lamented that Shenhao is Shenhao, speaking differently!


    At this time, a beautiful woman in her long black dress came around.


    Chu He gave the woman a glance, and found that she has a peerless look, as well as a pair of sky-high legs, a very hot body, and thought, no wonder that she dared to come over, and it was something.


    At this time, a clear and pleasant voice came from the beauty''s mouth: "Son, can I sit down?"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly: "Sit!"


    Seeing this, the beauties around, ready to follow this black skirt beauty, walked over.


    However, when they saw the appearance of this black-skinned beauty, they did not walk confidently, because this black-skinned beauty was their famous beauty Xi Haicheng, and she was there, waiting for others to pass by, only Set off the beauty of Xi Yao more!


    Although Xi Xi was not happy about Xi Yao''s coming, he did not dare to say anything.


    Chu He ignored the two women at this moment, put her idea into the storage ring, and looked at the Phoenix egg.


    Although this phoenix egg is still being bred, it already has an extremely powerful force of life, and it sighs to Chuhe that it is indeed a beast.


    After sighing, Chu He injected his firepower into the storage ring and let the Phoenix egg absorb it. In this way, the Phoenix can be born faster, and Chuhe''s firepower is special. Increase the potential of this Phoenix.


    After Chu He finished all this, the three waiters just picked up a few dishes.


    Chuhe glanced at one of the dishes and found it was a colorful fish.


    Xi Yao and Jiang Xi and the people around them saw the fish appear, and their breathing became quicker, because this fish is a deep-sea spirit fish, which is not only extremely delicious, but also can be repaired when eaten. Both are exceptionally famous.


    After glancing at this deep-sea spirit fish, Chuhe looked at another dish, and found that it was a giant crab, which had been burnt red, and had a lot of soup on it.


    The third dish is a pot of porridge. As for the ingredients, there is a bit more, and most of them are actually never seen by Chuhe.


    After the three waiters brought the dishes, they said in unison: "Son, please use slowly!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and one person gave them five superb spirit stones, letting them quickly bring all the cooked dishes.


    The three waiters received five pieces of superb spirit stones and thanked Chu River for leaving with excitement.


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help but hug their thighs. This Nima was too shy! They are rewarded at every turn, and the best shot is the best stone. They are the first time they have seen such a shy person.


    "My son, let''s eat porridge first!" Xiyao thoughtfully filled Chuhe with a bowl of porridge!


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, smelling the fragrance from the porridge, could not help but take a bite.


    "Very good," Chu He couldn''t help but admire after taking a bite.


    This porridge is cooked with more than a dozen kinds of seafood, so the taste is very mixed, but they are all delicious. The more than a dozen delicious flavors are included, and the feeling of eating it, let alone how refreshing, Chuhedu Can''t help but take another bite quickly.


    At this time, Xi Yao also filled herself with a bowl of porridge. She ate it. She had eaten this porridge once before, and she always missed the taste, and now she finally ate it again.


    Everyone looked at the three Chuhe people eating the porridge, and they couldn''t help but swallowed the saliva. They also knew that the porridge must be extremely delicious, but they didn''t dare to try it and couldn''t taste it. After all, the pot of porridge they Can''t afford all the net worth!


    After eating a bowl of porridge, Chu He set his eyes on the deep-sea spirit fish.


    Xi Yao took a look at this deep-sea spirit fish, swallowed a spit, and softly whispered in the ear of Chuhe: "Daughter, can I try this deep-sea spirit fish?"


    Jiang Xi also looked forward to looking at the Chu River, this deep-sea spirit fish is extremely precious, and she also wanted to taste it!


    Everyone heard Xi Yao''s words and shook his head, thinking, don''t think too much, you can eat porridge, even the most precious deep-sea spirit fish dare to think.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 141： Black Lin Snake

    Chu River glanced at this deep-sea spirit fish and knew why Xi Yao and Jiang Xi wanted to eat it so much, because this fish contains a lot of energy, and it is estimated that it can grow and repair.


    Thinking of this, Chu He smiled and said, "It''s just a fish, you can eat it if you want!"


    A fish? Everyone heard the words of Chu River, their skins could not help but twitched, thinking that this was a deep-sea spirit fish worth more than five hundred superb spirit stones, and such words could only be said by you.


    Everyone had been shocked by the words of Chuhe, and could not speak.


    Xi Yao and Jiang Xi froze for a moment, and then their faces showed excitement: "Thank you son!"


    Chu He ignored the two women, put a piece of fish into the mouth, and chewed it. It was found that this deep-sea spirit fish is really good. It is not only extremely delicious, but also has a good taste. In addition, it can be cultivated. For Xi Yao and others In other words, it can be said that there is a general existence of a fetish.


    But for the Chu River, this deep-sea spirit fish is not as good as this porridge.


    After taking a few bites of this deep-sea spirit fish, Chuhe continued to eat those porridges.


    Xi Yao and Jiang Xi looked at each other at this time, both picked up chopsticks, carefully clamped a piece of deep-sea spirit fish, and ate.


    The crowd looked at Xi Yao and Jiang Xi with envy at the moment, and they knew that these two lucky guys would make a breakthrough today.


    Alas, after chewing a few mouthfuls, Xi Yao''s face showed excitement. She found that the effect of the deep-sea spirit fish was more terrifying than she thought. She just took a bite of the deep-sea spirit fish, and she felt that she had a breakthrough. I feel it.


    Jiang Xi and Xi Yao felt similar, and now both of them can''t wait to swallow the whole deep-sea spirit fish.


    The two looked at each other again. After taking a glance at Chuhe, they carefully clamped a piece of deep-sea spirit fish and put them in their mouths.


    Seeing the two of them, Chu He shook his head and said, "You just want to eat it! Don''t do this!"


    "Yes, son," Xi Yao and Jiang Xi heard Chu He''s words, and both responded with excitement.


    Chu He didn''t bother them at the moment, took the big crab in front of him, and ate it with great enthusiasm.


    The meal ended for an hour.


    Chu He was very satisfied with the meal.


    Xi Yao and Jiang Xi had the biggest gains. After Chuhe ate a few mouthfuls of the deep-sea spiritfish, they did not continue to eat. Both of them ate a whole deep-sea spiritfish, and their strength soared directly to the third order.


    After eating, Chu He was not early and was ready to rest, so he took Xi Yao away from the restaurant, flew over a sea, and then released his spaceship.


    "Wow!"


    Xi Yao saw the spacecraft released by Chuhe, and couldn''t help exclaiming, her face was shocked. Although she knew that Chuhe was rich, but did not expect that he was rich enough to this extent, even if the spaceship was The Tier 4 spaceship also requires a lot of money, and she feels that the spaceship may be a Tier 5 spaceship.


    If Xi Yao knew that this was a Tier VI spaceship, she would be shocked to say nothing. After all, the Tier 5 spaceship was the most advanced spacecraft in her mind, and the star master of Starfish had only a Tier 5 spaceship.


    Chu River saw Xi Yao''s shocked look, smiled, took her into the spaceship, and visited her own spaceship.


    The next morning, Chu He woke up early and found that Xi Yao was cooking breakfast and said with a smile, "Xi Yao, what did you cook?"


    Having said that, Chu He came behind Xi Yao and found that she was cooking porridge, and she was still cooking the extremely delicious porridge that was eaten at Haishun Restaurant yesterday. Some were surprised: "Xi Yao, where are you from these ingredients? "


    Xi Yao turned around at this time with a smile on her face and said, "My son, I bought it with my full family yesterday. You can compensate me!"


    Yesterday, when Xi Yao saw that Chu He liked to eat this porridge, she went to buy some materials with Haishun Restaurant, and she really spent all her net worth.


    After hearing this, Chu He gently squeezed her cheeky face and said with a smile, "Xi Yao, how do you want Ben to compensate you?"


    "boom!"


    When Xi Yao wanted to speak, a loud noise suddenly sounded, and the whole ship shook.


    Seeing this, Chu River knew that something had hit his own spaceship, and frowned, leading Xi Yao out.


    When walking, Chu River realized that Xi Yao had no shoes on her, exposing her exquisite and beautiful feet, but now it was not time to admire her, and she hurried out of the cabin.


    After getting out of the cabin, the Chu River noticed that the seawater was rolling in the ocean, knowing that the creatures in the sea had just jumped out of the water and crashed into the Invincible.


    At this time, Xi Yao suddenly exclaimed: "My son, look at the front, it seems that there is a black Lin snake!"


    Chu River glanced at the ocean in the distance and revealed the pupil, and she really saw a huge snake full of black scales wandering nearby.


    Seeing this black Lin snake, Chu He asked Xi Yao with a smile on his face, "Xi Yao, how delicious is this snake!"


    Xi Yao heard the words and hurriedly held Chu He''s arm: "My son, this black Lin snake is not easy to mess with. He grows up to such a large size, it is estimated that he has a fourth-order strength, plus the sea The advantage, even if it is a fifth-tier strong, it is difficult to pack it! "


    Chu He heard Xi Yao''s words, smiled, and said, "I already know the answer, you can cook a pot of snake porridge for me later!"


    Talking, Chu Hezhen opened Xi Yao''s hand and jumped directly into the ocean.


    No, Xi Yao saw this scene, her face changed slightly, she did not expect that Chu River was so bold, she jumped into the sea directly.


    Just as Xi Yao was worried about the Chu River, a deep bang came from the sea.


    At this moment, Chuhe flew into the sky with a smile on his face, holding the tail of the black Lin snake.


    Seeing this scene, Xi Yao couldn''t believe looking at Chuhe, she found that this huge black Lin snake died directly. How long did it take before she was killed by Chuhe? Already.


    The Chu River ignored the shock of Xi Yao and put the Black Lin Snake in the storage ring, then returned to the cabin.


    Xi Yao returned from shock at this time, watching Chuhe flying in front of her, she finally knew why Chuhe was so rich. It turned out that he was actually a strong man, and his strength was no better than that of the Lord Star Poor, how can this big guy lack money.


    Just as the Black Lin Snakes that were randomly hunted by the Chu River just now, if they are sold, they are at least tens of thousands of superb spirits. How could this be no money!


    Chu He gave Xi Yao the storage ring containing the black Lin snake at this time, and said, "You take this black Lin snake and cook a pot of porridge!"


    Xi Yao heard the words and took the storage ring with an excited expression, saying, "My son, the Baiwei porridge inside is already cooked, let''s eat this Baiwei porridge first!"


    Well, Chu River had already smelled a scent from the cabin at this time, and hurried in.


    Xi Yao took a deep look at the back of Chu River, then followed by a smile and walked in.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 142： Star Master (Third)

    After eating the porridge, and arguing with Xi Yao for a while, Chu River put away the spaceship, and took Xi Yao away from the ocean and onto the land.


    Today Chuhe intends to visit this starfish and see the customs of this planet.


    In the city of Haishun, under the lead of Xi Yao, stroll around the city happily.


    But at this moment, a glamorous man flew over wearing a golden armor.


    Xi Yao was shocked to see this man, because this person was the first general under the star constellation, Huang Yu, who had previously shot many times to kill some peerless beasts. It was extremely horrible. I did n¡¯t know that this person came. What''s up!


    With the emergence of Huang Yu, everyone around him turned his eyes to this side. Haishun City, which was still very lively, immediately became quiet.


    After Huang Yu glanced at Xi Yao, he opened his mouth to the Chu River and said, "My son, we have a master!"


    Star Master? Chu He heard his words, frowned, and said, "No time!"


    "hiss!"


    Everyone heard Chuhe''s words and couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioning. He didn''t expect that he was so bold. The star sent Huang Yu to invite him. He dare to refuse, aren''t you afraid of death?


    Xi Yao was also stunned at this time, but thinking of the horrible strength of Chu River, the anxiety in her mind was dissipated a lot. Although the strength of Chu River may not be as good as Master Xingzhu, it should not be much worse!


    Huang Yu frowned, and did not expect that Chu River was so disrespectful, and said in a cold voice: "You can''t go without it. You''d better walk with me obediently, otherwise you would only be able to beat you and then lift Follow you. "


    Haha, Chu He heard the words, as if he heard a big joke, couldn''t help but laugh out: "It''s just you, you want to beat me? Are you trying to laugh at me? Xi Yao, do you say funny? ? "


    "Funny," Xi Yao had a reluctant smile on her face at this time. She can only go all the way to the end now, and can only hope that Chu He is stronger, otherwise, the consequences of the two of them are hard to imagine!


    "You look for death," Huang Yu growled angrily. When he suffered such humiliation, he was laughed at.


    At this moment, a panic voice suddenly sounded: "Master Huang Yu, this is all misunderstanding, all misunderstanding!"


    With the sound, a beautiful young woman who looked exactly like Xi Yao came over.


    Seeing the person, Xi Yao was surprised and said, "Sister, why are you here?"


    Mengxin glanced at Xi Yao and said, "Xin Hao, I just happened to pass by. Don''t you know that man is Huang Yu? How dare to offend him!"


    Huh, Huang Yu snorted at this moment and said, "Xin is good? It''s too late, these two guys have offended Ben!"


    Dreaming, he was startled, and hurriedly said, "Sir, there must be some misunderstanding!"


    Haha, at this time, a big laugh sounded suddenly: "No misunderstanding. I saw it with my own eyes. They mocked Lord Huang Yu, and they deserve to die."


    With laughter, a man with a scar on his face came out.


    Dreaming seeing this person, Xiu Mei frowned: "The scar is strong, you didn''t learn enough last time. It seems I''m going to teach you again!"


    Humph, Qiang Qiang snorted at this moment and said, "Dreamheart, you have such a courage, in the presence of Lord Huang Yu, you dare to be prestigious. Your dreamers are really crazy."


    After a pause, Scar scared and said to Huang Yu: "Master Huang Yu, this dreamer is too mad, and even ignores the majesty of the master. The master is the first majesty under the star constellation. Ignoring your majesty is to ignore The majesty of the Lord Lord, the dream of the dream family should be dead! "


    Mengxin and Xiyao heard the words, their faces changed slightly, they did not expect that the scar was so poisonous, they wanted to kill their dream home!


    "Noisy noise!" Chu He saw the scar was strong here, and the eternal kaleidoscope writing eye of Jiugouyu appeared in his eyes, and he directly gave him the skylight!


    As Chu He''s voice fell, Scar''s screams sounded. At this time, everyone found that Scar''s strong had been surrounded by a black flame.


    Scar''s strong screams soon stopped, and everyone knew he was dead.


    Seeing Chu He dare to kill in front of her, Huang Yu frowned, and said in a cold voice: "It seems that the majesty of the general is not enough. Today I will let the world know that ignoring the majesty of the general will end up miserable!"


    Alas, Chuhe disdainfully said: "Aunt ants, dare to show the intention to kill Ben, you **** it!"


    Talking, Chu He punched in a gap!


    "boom!"


    The crowd heard only a loud noise, and saw Huang Yu''s body burst open.


    Seeing Huang Yu die directly, some people couldn''t help but exclaim: "How is this possible? How did Master Huang Yu die? Who knows what happened?"


    At this moment, everyone looked shocked at Chu River, who had fisted out of the air. They knew that it was very likely that Chu River had killed Adult Huang Yu, and it was still the type that broke out.


    Think of their scalp and start to feel numb. If this is true, then the strength of Chuhe is too scary!


    Xi Yao looked at Chu River with a shocked look. She did not expect that she still underestimated the strength of Chu River and was able to punch Huang Yu in a punch. This is at least the sixth-order strength!


    Thinking of Chuhe as a sixth-order powerhouse, Xi Yao was very excited.


    Mengxin looked at Chuhe with a grimace and thought, wondering that this man who had to be afraid of Lord Huang Yu and his own sister was very likely to be a sixth-order powerhouse.


    At this moment, a terrifying breath flew towards this side, and soon went to the sky over Haishun City.


    Everyone saw a light blue spiritual figure in the sky, knowing that the Lord of the Stars was coming, and looked at each other, but they did not expect that the Lord of the Lords had appeared.


    Seeing Xingzhu appears, although he is confident in the strength of Chuhe, Xi Yao is still very nervous at this moment. After all, Xingzhu has always been invincible in their hearts. No one can catch him!


    Chu River glanced at the starfish master in the sky and said lightly, "You are the starfish master? What are you looking for?"


    At this time, the star master flew down, forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, and said in a deep voice, "You do n¡¯t need to be so hard! Please kill me all!"


    Hum, Chu He snorted at this moment, and said, "It''s him who is dying, I''m just sending him for a ride. If you want to dying, Ben Shao can give you a ride!"


    The star of the star heard that his face became gloomy, but thinking of the strength of the Chu River and the matter of the sixth-tier spaceship, he knew that he was not an opponent, so Shen Sheng said: "That''s how Huang Yu''s business is. But I have a big business and want to talk to you! "


    Big business? Chu He curiously said, "Just say something!"


    The starfish stared at the people around him without concealing, Shen said, "I want to sell this starfish!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 143： Star source (fourth more)

    Sold starfish? Everyone began to suspect that they had heard it wrong, and could not understand why the Lord Lord did it!


    Chu He heard his words, frowned, and fell into contemplation. He always felt that the star of the star was wrong, but his strength was comparable to the saint, and he could not play any tricks.


    Thinking of this, Chu He nodded slightly, took out a sixth-order demon heart, and said lightly: "This is a sixth-order demon heart. Give the source of stars!"


    The star source is the origin of a planet. After refining the star source, you can control the entire planet and even use the power of the planet.


    A fifth-order peak strongman like the star star master, if using the power of starfish, is enough to explode the sixth-order power. Although this outbreak is short-lived, it is also very bad.


    You must know that the gap between Tier 6 and Tier 5 is extremely large. Tier 6 can already destroy an ordinary planet, and Tier 5 is difficult to completely destroy a planet.


    As Chuhe''s voice fell, the starfish stared at the demon heart in Chuhe''s hands with a shocked expression, but did not expect that Chuhe even had a sixth-order demon heart.


    Everyone saw the shocked look of the star master, wondering, wondering if this so-called sixth-order demon heart is precious? Actually, Master Xingzhu was so shocked, and listening to the tone of Chuhe, this demon heart can buy the entire starfish directly!


    The starfish did not know the terrible race of the abyss demons, and naturally did not know the treasure of this demonic heart.


    "call!"


    The starfish master took a deep breath at this time, and said in a deep voice, "Master, do you really intend to buy a starfish with this demon heart?"


    At this time, everyone can hear the excitement of the star master, and they are more curious about what this demon heart is.


    Xi Yao was also curious at this time, but she knew that it was not the time to ask.


    "Of course," Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "Don''t waste time, if you are willing to trade, call out Xingyuan!"


    The star master of the sea stared for a while, and looked at the Chu River with some dread. I won''t play tricks! "


    Chu He heard the words, and tossed the demon heart without expression, and said lightly, "I don''t dare to play tricks!"


    Everyone heard the conversation between the two, staring at each other, thinking that this is still the invincible Lord Lord? Actually speaking such a word, this has caused most people''s worldview to collapse.


    At this moment, the invincible image of the star star master has collapsed in the hearts of everyone.


    Of course, the star master of the sea does not know this, and even if he knew it, he would not care.


    After holding the demon heart in his hand, the star star master took out the star source from his body,


    It can be seen that at this moment, a star source emitting colorful lights emerged from the star master and flew into the midair.


    With the appearance of this star source, everyone felt that the cells in their entire body were beating madly, and a crazy idea appeared in their brains, which was to devour this star source.


    However, as soon as this idea appeared, they were forcibly suppressed by themselves. They knew that they dared to take a shot and had no choice but to die.


    Chu He looked at the star source in the sky, and moved his mind directly into the body to find time to slowly refine it!


    As Chu He gathered the star source, everyone felt that the cells in their bodies were slowly returning to their normal state, and they were all relieved.


    After staring deeply at Chuhe, the starfish turned and left, and soon came out.


    Seeing this, Chu He murmured, "I hope you don''t play tricks, otherwise don''t blame me!"


    The crowd watched the star of the star leave, and then looked at the Chu River, shouting in unison: "See the star!"


    Well, Chuhe nodded slightly, then flew into the sky, revealed the pupil, and began to look at the planet to see why the starfish owner sold this starfish!


    In Chuhe''s eyes, everything can''t be hidden.


    Alas, when Chu River saw an ocean, his face was surprised, because he saw a blue dragon in the ocean.


    Chu River seemed to understand something at this moment. The starfish owner sold this starfish. It is estimated that he found the blue dragon and was afraid to stay here.


    The Chu River groaned for a while and flew into the sky above the ocean, and said in a deep voice, "Come out, the blue dragon! I found you here!"


    Under the ocean, the sleeping blue dragon heard the words of the Chu River, opened the longan, and quickly flew out of the water into the sky.


    Due to the huge size of the blue dragon, although it is far away, many people on the land still saw the blue dragon, and their faces were shocked.


    In the city of Haishun, Xi Yao and others also saw the appearance of the blue dragon, and they were equally shocked. They did not expect that there was actually a blue dragon among the starfish.


    After Xi Yao was shocked, she was worried and looked at the Chu River in the sky, because the blue dragon''s breath was too terrible, and it was dozens of times more terrifying than the breath she felt from the star master.


    In the sky, Lan Long mouth spit out: "Human, I just want to cultivate quietly in this planet, don''t hinder me, otherwise I can only fight with you desperately."


    Chu He heard the words, his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly: "Your injury has already hurt the root cause. If you recover by yourself, it will take at least several decades. There are ways for you to quickly heal your injuries."


    After hearing the words of Chuhe, Blue Dragon was lost in thought. After a long time, he said, "You humans are so cunning, what do you want to do?"


    Hehe, Chu He grinned, and said, "I just want to work with you!"


    Cooperation? Although Blue Dragon felt that Chuhe was doing it, he still couldn''t help but ask, "Humans, what do we cooperate with?"


    Chu He did not hesitate, and opened the door to see the mountain road: "I will help you recover from the injury, you will fight with me."


    Humph, the blue dragon snorted at this time, and said, "Human, you just want me to be your mount."


    "Yes," Chuhe did not conceal: "This seat is close to the Holy One, you are not an insult to be my mount, and you seem to be hiding from the enemy! You become my mount, this seat can help you! "


    Blue Dragon heard the words and fell into meditation, apparently being moved by Chu River.


    After a while, the blue dragon nodded slightly and said, "As long as you help me recover from the injury first, I will give you the dragon spirit!"


    Hehe, Chu He heard the words, a smile on his face, and took out a fruit of life.


    Blue Dragon looked at the fruit of life in Chuhe''s hands, stared at the longan, and was very surprised: "This is the fruit of life?"


    Alas, Chuhe did not expect that the Blue Dragon actually knew the fruit of life, and nodded slightly, saying, "Yes, it is the fruit of life!"


    Talking, Chu He threw the fruits of life to the Blue Dragon.


    Blue Dragon was very excited to open his mouth and swallow the fruit of life!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 144： Nine-Headed Demon Strikes

    After the blue dragon swallowed the fruit of life, it couldn''t help but roar comfortably, it felt that its injury was recovering insanely at an incredible speed.


    Chuhe glanced at the blue dragon and said lightly, "Blue dragon, dragon spirit!"


    Alas, the blue dragon heard the words and sighed. The blue light on his body flashed, and a blue light was emitted, and a reduced version of the blue dragon appeared on its head.


    What are you doing? Xi Yao, they saw that the blue dragon actually released his dragon spirit, and they all looked aggressive.


    When Chu He saw the blue dragon took out the dragon spirit, he did not hesitate to put the dragon spirit into his body and began to refine it.


    "hiss!"


    When everyone in Haishun City saw this scene, they couldn''t help breathing down the air, and couldn''t believe looking at the Blue Dragon and Chu River.


    Xi Yao bit her lip and silently looked at the Chu River in the sky. At this moment she knew that she still underestimated the strength of the Chu River.


    While the Chu River was absorbing the dragon spirit on the other side, on the other side, the heavenly emperor realm and the palace of the Celestial Kingdom, Chu He suddenly sounded a systemic voice: "It has been over twenty-four times since the last time the host awakened Hours, congratulations to the host Awakening tenfold attack! "


    Alas, Chu He heard the sound of the system, and his face was excited.


    At this moment, the system''s voice sounded again: "Congratulations to the host, there are already eighteen superpowers, and the whole body has superpowers +1."


    Haha, Chu He couldn''t help laughing at this time, and finally broke through the Holy One, and he had a ten-fold superpower of attack.


    The avatar left for three days. The first superpower avatar was used on the avatar. The second superpower Jinling power also surprised Chu River a little, after all, plus the previous wooden power and water power. , The power of the fire spirit, and the power of the earth spirit, he has gathered the power of the five elements.


    The five superpowers are combined to perform, and that power is not as simple as 1 + 4.


    What surprises Chu River the most is the latest super power of ten times attack. With this super power, Chu He feels that his attack can already be comparable to the Great Saint.


    When the Chu River was excited, the Snake Emperor walked in panicfully: "The emperor is not good. The nine-headed demon saint swept by the army of monsters. It seems to be directed at the emperor."


    At this time, Hu Meiren and Li Fei also walked in panicfully: "The emperor, the snake emperor is right, the nine-headed demon is here!"


    Although I haven''t seen the demon shot, but Hu Meiren and others know that it is not comparable to the seventh-tier strong.


    After hearing the words, Chu He showed the heavy pupil and looked away, then the corners of her mouth were slightly tilted, and she said lightly, "Don''t be in a hurry, just wait till I finish this breakfast!"


    The Snake Emperor saw Chu River so calm and hurriedly said, "Emperor, the nine-headed demon saint is not an ordinary demon saint. It once had a record of overcoming three demon saints at the same time. The emperor should not underestimate the enemy!"


    Regarding the horror of Jiutou Yaosheng, the Snake Emperor saw it with his own eyes. In that scene, the Snake Emperor could never forget it. Although she was a seventh-order monster, she did not even have the courage to shoot in front of Jiutou Yaosheng.


    Not that the snake emperor is too timid, and the nine-headed demon saint is terrible.


    Force the three demon saints at the same time? Chu He heard the words, his mouth slightly tilted, and his mouth murmured, "This is just right, I can just try my strength!"


    Talking, Chu He put the last piece of cake in his mouth, and flew out of the Zulong Hall, flying into the high altitude, silently watching the army of monsters flying in the distance.


    The Snake Emperor and Hu Meiren and Li Fei looked at each other and flew out to the side of the Chu River. Although they were afraid of the horror of the Nine-Headed Demon Saint, they must not shrink back at this time.


    Chu He glanced at the three beauties of Hu Mei, and smiled confidently: "Three beloved concubines, I''ll watch the show and see how he knocked out the nine-headed demon saint."


    Seeing Chu He''s so confident, the three women of Hu Meiren felt relieved, looked at each other, and said in unison: "The emperor, the three ministers are looking forward to it!"


    By the way, Chu River seemed to think of something at this time, and said to the Snake Emperor, "The Snake Emperor, the body of this nine-headed demon saint is a nine-headed dragon!"


    "Yes," the snake emperor Shen nodded, and said, "The nine-headed demon saint has the blood of a nine-headed dragon. Its nine minds are said to be capable of exerting a terrible magical power. The emperor be careful!"


    When Hu Meiren and Li Fei listened to the words of the snake emperor, their faces became a little dignified.


    When Chu He heard the words of the Snake Emperor, instead of being scared, he laughed and said to the dragon below the pond, "Xiao dragon, today you have the opportunity to evolve into a true dragon."


    In the pond, Xiaolong heard the words of Chu River and flew into the sky. A deep voice came from his mouth: "Thank you master!"


    You can hear the excitement of Jiu Long from the sound, it is indeed very excited, after all, if Chu River killed the Jiu head demon Saint, it can have the blood of the Jiu head dragon coveted.


    Of course, Xiaolong also knows that Chu River has little chance to kill Jiutou Yaosheng. Although he is a strong reincarnation, it will take time to restore his strength.


    Tian Xuanguo''s people were still flustered. After all, they also felt the monstrous demon swelling in the distance toward this side, but they saw a lot of relief when Chu River appeared.


    The Chu River has always been invincible in their hearts. The seventh-tier white tiger that came last time has not been killed by the emperor. They believe that no matter which big demon comes this time, it will also be destroyed.


    In the distance, a burly man with a violent atmosphere on his body, led by the army of monsters, stopped ten miles away from Tianxuan Kingdom, and looked at the Chu River in the sky coldly.


    The reason why Jiutou Demon came to attack Tian Xuan Kingdom this time was because he received the benefits of Tian Jianzong. The elder Tian Jianzong gave it what he dreamed of, so he came here to destroy Tian Xuan Kingdom.


    Of course, Jiuhou Yaosheng knows that now the strong men at the saint level are prohibited from shooting, so he does not intend to do it by himself, but let the ten peak monsters behind him and the army of monsters work together.


    The Snake Emperor saw the appearance of Jiutou Yaosheng, his body trembled a little, apparently he was extremely afraid of Jiutou Yaosheng.


    At this moment, in a sky far from here, the succubus emperor''s eyes crossed countless time and space, silently watching the situation of Tianxuan Kingdom.


    And next to the succubus emperor, two beautiful women suddenly said: "Huang, should we try to stop the nine-headed demon saint, after all, that adult may not have recovered!"


    "No need," the succubus shook his head, and said, "The nine-headed demon saint is dying. Although the strength of the adult has not been restored, he has never been invincible for an era without enemies and various taboos. The means are unimaginable. We just watch a movie. I believe that at this time, many strong men are watching this battle! "


    After a pause, the Succubus Emperor continued to speak: "After all, we are from the abyss demonic family. Now if we take a shot against the nine-headed demon saint, it is easy to be besieged by the people of the heavenly kingdom. We can''t do it easily! "


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 145： The power of the Holy One (second)

    Beside the succubus emperor, the two beautiful women in blue dresses heard what the succubus emperor thought, and looked at each other, saying in unison: "Hwang, I do n¡¯t see the nine-headed demon himself. It will work, it should send its ten big monsters to shoot. If the adult does not show holy strength, if he shows holy strength, I am afraid that someone will besiege the adult!


    After hearing the words of the two women, the Succubus Emperor Xiu frowned and said in a deep voice: "It was a good idea, but they still look down on Lord Chuhe too much and angered Lord Chuhe. I think this time a lot of strong Everyone is finished! "


    In the distance, Jiutou Yaosheng stared at Chu River for a while, and Shen Sheng said, "Chu River, you have a lot of courage. When you see this saint, you don''t even escape!"


    escape? Chu He heard the words, with a disdainful expression on his face: "Nine-headed demon saint, just because you want to escape?"


    Huh, Jiutou Saint sighed coldly at this time, saying: "It seems that you have broken through the Saint, but now the Saint is not allowed to shoot, now I have ten peak monsters and monster army, I see how you Protect your heavenly kingdom! "


    "Roar!"


    With the sound of Jiutou Shengsheng falling, the monster army behind it shouted in coordination, and the sound was trembling.


    Hum, Chu He heard the words, and hummed coldly, saying: "It turned out that you had the idea, yes, I did break through the saint, but I shot, I''ll see if anyone dares to hit him!" "


    Speaking, the five elements of Chu Chu flashed, and growled, "The five elements of the fingerprints!"


    It can be seen that with Chu He''s hand gently patted down, a colorful hand appeared in the sky instantly, and quickly patted toward the army of monsters and beasts.


    "Chuhe, you''re trying to die for yourself," Jiutou Shengsheng roared, and a horrific horror erupted on his body. He also patted it with a slap, and patted it towards the five elements of Chuhe.


    Since Chu He took the lead, Jiutou Shengsheng knew that he could shoot directly.


    It can be seen that the space where the two big palms pass is distorted.


    At this time everyone saw that the two horrible palms collided together instantly.


    "boom!"


    The two big palms collided, and a deep voice sounded through the sky.


    It can be seen that the space where the two big palms collide at this moment becomes extremely distorted, and the two big palms are deadlocked.


    "Click!"


    Everyone thought that the two were fighting equally this time, but they suddenly saw a crack in the palm of Jiutou Shengsheng, and then the entire palm collapsed directly.


    And the whereabouts of Chu He''s five-element palms remained the same, slamming down on the monsters.


    "Impossible," Jiutou Shengsheng saw this scene and couldn''t believe the roar, but it also knew that it wasn''t when he was thinking about it, and hurried away.


    Jiutou Yaosheng was able to escape the five elements of Chuhe smoothly, but the monster army was not so lucky.


    "boom!"


    The slap of the Chu River fell on the monsters fiercely, and the power of the horrifying five elements erupted, flooding the area instantly.


    The monsters hadn''t had time to scream, and their bodies exploded, they couldn''t resist the power of Chu River at all.


    As the force of the five elements of the Chu River erupted, the area where the monster army was located was directly detonated, but it was very strange that these five elements'' spiritual forces did not swept around, but only in that area Raging, so many saints do not understand.


    "Boom boom!"


    The explosion only lasted for more than ten seconds to restore peace, but in just ten seconds, those monsters were all killed by the Chu River, and even the ten seventh-order peak monsters did not escape!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, the snake emperor couldn''t help but took a breath of air-conditioner, and his voice was a little hoarse: "The emperor, is this the power of the saint?"


    Well, Chu He heard the words, nodded slightly, and said, "This is the power of the Holy One. No matter how strong the seventh-tier strong is, it is difficult to resist the Holy One''s move!"


    Hu Meiren and Li Fei looked at each other and saw the shock of each other. They did not expect that the power of the Holy One was so horrible that the army of horrible monsters was destroyed by one stroke.


    At this time, the voice of Jiutou Yaosheng''s angry voice shone through the sky: "Chuhe, you are looking for death!"


    With the sound of the sound, the figure of Jiutou Yaosheng appeared, appearing in the high altitude not far from the Chu River, and looked at the Chu River with a stunned expression.


    Jiutou Yaosheng is not because he feels bad about the monster army, but that Chu He has lost his face this time. It knows that many saints around him are now mocking themselves.


    With this in mind, Jiuhou Yaosheng''s face grew increasingly sullen and growled, "Chuhe, I want you to die, and you dare to violate the rules set by the masters of our heavenly kingdom and the masters of the abyss demons. You must die. You are still waiting Come on out! "


    As Chu He''s voice fell, a young man with a sword and a green robe appeared. He was Lin Chen, a saint of Tianjian Sect, and a saint only 50 years old. , Known as the most talented saint.


    With the emergence of Lin Chen, the strong men hiding around were a little surprised. I did not expect that Tian Jianzong was willing to release Lin Chen. We must know that he has the Tianjiao potential to become the emperor. If he accidentally falls, I am afraid Tianjian Zong''s people did not cry.


    The snake emperor looked at Lin Chen, as if thinking something, and whispered in the ear of Chuhe: "The emperor, this person is Lin Chen!"


    Oh, Chu He glanced at Lin Chen, and he had heard of this person, who is said to be the youngest saint of this generation and also known as the most talented saint.


    Lin Chen also looked at Chu River at this moment. After looking at Chu River for a while, Shen Sheng said, "Chu River, you passed, you dare to violate the agreement openly. Today you must give us an account."


    Explain? Chu He heard the words, his mouth slightly tilted, and his deep voice sounded Yun Xiao: "I don''t want to explain anything, but I''ll put it here. Whoever dares to fight against him will be at his own risk!"


    "Good breath," Jiutou Shengsheng stared angrily at Chuhe, followed by the masters around him: "Everyone heard, Chuhe doesn''t treat our masters in heaven and the abyss demons. The master is in your eyes, and you don''t appear at the moment, are you really afraid of this person! "


    What''s worse, the Snake Emperor, Hu Meiren, and the three concubines heard the words of Jiutou Shengsheng and knew that something was going to happen.


    Sure enough, they did not exceed their expectations. The sound of Jiutou Shengsheng fell, and the three figures showing the saint''s breath appeared.


    Chu He looked at the three saints who appeared suddenly calmly, Shen said, "People who want to fight against each other, come out together! Don''t waste time."


    Talking, Chu He showed the heavy pupil and directly absorbed the three beautiful women of Hu Mei into the world of heavy pupil.


    After strengthening again, a heavy world has been opened up automatically in the heavy pupil of Chuhe.


    After collecting the three women of Hu Meiren, Chu He put Tian Xuan Kingdom into the world of heavy pupils.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 146： The horror of the five elements (third)

    Lin Chen watched Chuhe actually closed up the entire Tianxuan Kingdom, his face changed slightly, because he suspected that Chuhe had the Imperial Soldiers, and only the Imperial Soldiers could become a world of their own and contained Tianxuan Kingdom inside.


    After seeing this operation of the Chu River, the Jiutou Saint and the surrounding saints looked at the Chu River with a dreadful expression.


    Seeing this scene, the succubus emperor was surprised, and murmured in his mouth, "It is indeed the Lord Chuhe. This method should be some kind of anti-sky mystery."


    Beside the succubus emperor, the two beautiful women couldn''t help but say: "Huang, is it because he has the Imperial Soldiers? If not because of the Imperial Soldiers, this method is too exaggerated! It was already the means of the emperor to collect the entire Tianxuan Kingdom so quickly. "


    Hum, the succubus snorted at this time, his face showed a feverish look: "What is the emperor, it is not worth mentioning this adult!"


    After hearing the words, the two women looked at each other and did not dare to speak. After all, the emperor was already the strongest being in their hearts. It seems that their understanding of the world is far worse than their emperor.


    "call!"


    After Chu He took Tian Xuanguo back to the pupil, he took a deep breath, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. He felt relaxed now. No matter who came, he now dared to go up and fight with him.


    In the sky not far from Tianxuan Kingdom, a beautiful woman wearing a emerald green dress and a young man in a white robe looked at Chu He with shocked faces on their faces.


    This beautiful woman and man in white robes are from the Xuanhuang Great World. The woman''s name is Ruyan and the man is Jianchen. They have met the Chu River in Heiyan City, where the Duolong family of Xuanhuang Great World is located. They know they do n¡¯t Will admit the wrong person.


    At that time, the strength that Chuhe showed at the most was Lingdan Realm, which was similar to them. At that time, they doubted whether Chuhe was the heir of the Wudian.


    Now it is discovered that in just ten days, Chuhe broke through from a miracle powerhouse to a holy one. This almost collapsed their worldview. I did not expect that there are such evil people in this world. There was nothing in front of him.


    Chu He certainly didn''t know he was recognized, but even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care.


    At this moment, Chu He looked coldly at Jiutou Yaosheng, and said in a cold voice, "Jiutou Yaosheng, leave your life here today."


    Haha, Jiutou Yaosheng heard the words of Chuhe, and then he couldn''t help laughing, "Chuhe, you''re dead, dare to threaten me? At least a dozen saints have come near, And the Great Saint, you dare to be so arrogant! "


    "So what?" Chu He said with a disdain. "They don''t care if he shoots. If they dare to shoot, he won''t mind killing them one by one!"


    As this arrogant voice of Chuhe came down, there were angry cries from all around: "Rabid, seek death!"


    Chu He heard the sound of anxiety around him and laughed and said, "Haha, I''m so arrogant, please kill me!"


    Hm, Lin Chen snorted at this moment, and said, "Kill you, no need other saints. This one is enough to give you a shot, let''s go!"


    Uh, Chu He heard Lin Chen''s words, and was a little speechless, thinking, Isn''t this my pretense? You dare to grab it, and you seem to be impatient.


    Jiutou Yaosheng roared at this moment: "Lin Chen, stop talking nonsense with him, let''s kill him together!"


    "No need," Lin Chen shook his head, the sword in his body soared into the sky, and his face said, "I am enough!"


    It can be seen that as Lin Chen exploded his sword, the space around him became distorted.


    Jiutou Yaosheng looked at the sword in Lin Chen''s body, his pupils shrank, and his mouth murmured, "What a terrible sword!"


    At this moment, from the body of Lin Chen, many saints felt a feeling of extreme danger, all looked at him with a look of surprise, but did not expect that this rapidly rising saint was actually so terrible.


    Lin Chen felt a surprised look all around, and his mouth slightly tilted. He thought that he had received an ancient and powerful Kendo heritage. Now Kendo is almost as good as the Great Holy One. Do n¡¯t even try to grab this from me. In the limelight, I want to destroy the arrogant guy Chu Chu alone.


    Chu He glanced at the sword in Lin Chen''s body, and the heavy pupil appeared in his eyes.


    At this moment, Chu He can already hide his heavy pupil and not let others know that he has the secret of heavy pupil.


    After revealing the heavy pupil, Chu He looked at Lin Chen with a confident look, and Shen Sheng said, "The opposite boy, I''m going to take a shot!"


    Speaking, the five elements of Chuhe flashed, and the horrifying spirit of the five elements emanated.


    Lin Chen frowned at this time, feeling uneasy in his heart, but now he can only forcibly suppress his anxiety. In this case, he has not been allowed to flinch.


    As Chu He talked, he punched out: "Lin Chen, take me first and see if you are qualified to fight with me."


    Talking, Chu He has blasted out a huge colored fist.


    This punch, although Chu River did not make ten times attack, but it is enough to be comparable to the attack of Dasheng.


    The complementation of the five elements of spiritual power is even more terrifying than Chu He imagined.


    The saints all around looked at the Five Elements Fist, their faces changed slightly, because they felt a very dangerous breath from this fist.


    Lin Chen, of course, felt the horror of Chu He''s fist, his face changed slightly, and he quickly took out the big holy weapon and split it with a sword.


    "Boom boom!"


    A huge Jianmang carrying a horrifying sword, emerged from Lin Chen''s great sacred artifact, and chopped towards the five elements of Chuhe.


    Compared to the softness of Chuhe Wuxing Shenquan''s power, Lin Chen''s sword-mang power is extremely violent, making the saints around him a little scared.


    From the momentum alone, it is obvious that Lin Chen has won the sword, and many saints also think that Lin Chen will win. After all, Lin Chen ¡¯s move is also a very strong attack among the saints. Basically dare not take this trick.


    But the next scene made them stunned.


    It can be seen that Chuhe''s Five Elements Fist quickly collided with Lin Chen''s swordmang.


    Everyone thought that Lin Chen''s Jianmang would split the Five Elements Fist of Chu River directly, but they saw a scene they couldn''t believe.


    At this moment, the moment Lin Chen''s Jianmang met Chuhe Wuxing Shenquan, the whole Jianmang collapsed, and he couldn''t hold it for a second.


    However, after the boxing of the Five Elements God broke Jianmang, he was not affected at all and continued to blast toward Lin Chen at an incredible speed.


    When everyone saw this scene, they directly persecuted and Lin Chen was also a little bit timid. His move was almost the strongest hit of the Holy One, unless he encountered the Great Holy Strong, otherwise it would not be so vulnerable.


    However, Lin Chen knew that it was not the time to be shocked, and hurriedly crushed the Dashengmu.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 147： The Saints Retreat (Fourth)

    As Lin Chen smashed the big holy amulet, golden light burst out and wrapped Lin Chen.


    It can be seen that among these golden lights, there are dense golden runes, protecting Lin Chen.


    "boom!"


    Chu He''s Five Elements God Fist hit Lin Chen instantly in the eyes of everyone''s shock.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise rang out, the Five Elements Fist of the Chu River exploded directly on Lin Chen''s body, and the horrifying spiritual power of the Five Elements erupted, drowning Lin Chen in it instantly.


    Many saints looked at the space that had become distorted because of the raging of the Five Elements, and their faces had changed greatly. They asked Chu He the fist, and they could not hold it.


    In the distance, the Succubus Emperor saw Chu He''s fist, a smile on his beautiful face, and murmured in his mouth, "It is indeed the Lord Chu He. In just a few days, he has recovered to strength. Level, in accordance with his various secret laws, I am afraid that even if the emperor comes, he cannot be treated like that! "


    If Chu He knew what the succubus had in mind, he would have laughed, because he was not the person she wanted, he didn''t have all kinds of anti-sea secrets, and he didn''t have the strength of the emperor.


    At this moment, Chu He silently looked at the distorted space in the distance. In the eyes of his heavy pupil, he could clearly see that his five elements'' spirit was madly destroying Lin Chen''s defense. The effect was obvious, but He knew that this would not kill Lin Chen.


    After pondering for a while, Chuhe''s heavy pupil shot a light of destruction and fell into the twisted area.


    "what!"


    At this time, a scream came out of the twisted space.


    Many saints heard this scream and couldn''t believe looking at the Chu River. If they didn''t guess wrong, Lin Chen might be in an accident.


    Thinking of Chu River killing a saint so casually, all the saints present were scalp, especially Jiutou Shengsheng. Now he looked at Chu River with fear.


    Chu He ignored the shock of the crowd, and put away the five elements of spiritual power, the area instantly returned to normal, and Lin Chen had disappeared, leaving only a large saint-level sword left at the scene, suspended in the sky. It proves that Lin Chen is indeed dead.


    "hiss!"


    At the scene, the saints couldn''t help taking a sip of air when they saw this scene.


    The saints are extremely difficult to kill. This is a recognized thing. Even the great saints can hardly kill the saints. Now Lin Chen was killed in seconds, which makes it difficult for them to accept this fact.


    In the distance, Ru Yan and Jian Chen saw this scene, shocked to speech, and they actually saw a supreme saint dead and killed by seconds.


    Chu He looked at the shocked crowd and said lightly, "Who else is going to fight against him?"


    Zhang Kuang, Chu He''s voice was full of arrogance and arrogance, but at this moment no one dared to speak against Chu River.


    At the moment, Jiutou Yaosheng uploaded a strong spatial fluctuation, and the space it was in began to distort.


    Worse, Chu He saw this scene and knew that Jiutou Yaosheng was about to run away, and his face changed slightly, and he was ready to take an interception, but at this moment, Jiutou Yaosheng had disappeared, and there were no Jiutou Yaosheng in a million miles. breath.


    If the Snake Emperor saw this scene, she would be shocked to speak. After all, she was clear about the strength of Jiutou Shengsheng. Now she fled without a fight, showing how terrible the strength of Chuhe is.


    "Damn," Chu He couldn''t help yelling at this moment, and then looked at the other three saints.


    Looking at Chu River, the three saints were scalp.


    Chu He felt the fear of the three, and Shen Sheng said, "Get out! You''re glad you didn''t do it!"


    The three saints looked at each other at this time, and hurriedly left the place. They didn''t want to stay for a moment, it was terrible.


    With the departure of these three saints, the saints around also quietly left. The strength of Chuhe is obviously of the level of the Great Saint. No one wants to offend the Great Saint. Even the Great Saint does not want to offend. A great saint.


    As for the strong man who surpassed the Great Saint, he was either looking for an opportunity to break through the emperor, or was sleeping, how could he have time to manage these things here.


    Now it is clear that the calamity is approaching, and no strong man is willing to waste time.


    Hey, the Succubus Emperor smiled at this moment, and said lightly to the two beautiful women beside her, "Let''s go!"


    The succubus emperor knows that this farce is over, because the lord of the Sword Sect can''t get away now and can''t come here, so no one will stand up for Lin Chen at all.


    Those who watched the theater carefully all around saw that many saints had left, and they all left silently. They knew that after this day, the Chu River would be famous throughout the Heavenly Emperor Realm.


    Seeing that Tian Jianzong''s strong man didn''t appear, Chu He looked puzzled, but he didn''t think about it, and released the three beautiful Hu Meiren girls directly.


    The Snake Emperor looked around at this time and couldn''t help but ask, "The emperor, the nine-headed demon Saint and Lin Chen?"


    Chu He heard the words and did not conceal: "Lin Chen is dead. As for Jiutou Shengsheng, he fled. He originally wanted to let the dragon evolve. Now it seems that it will be postponed for some time."


    Lin Chen is dead? The Snake Emperor was aggressive and could not understand what happened.


    Hu Meiren and Li Fei were also aggressive at this moment, ready to ask, but at this time, they suddenly found that the entire Tian Xuan Kingdom was gone, their faces were slightly changed, and their voices were a little hoarse: "The emperor, why is Tian Xuan Kingdom gone ? "


    Chu He heard the words and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Tian Xuanguo is in Yan''s eyes."


    Speaking, Chu He released the whole Tianxuan Kingdom with an idea.


    What does this mean? At this moment, the three daughters of Hu Meiren looked at Chu He with shocked faces. At this moment, a terrible thought flashed in their minds, that Lin Chen, the genius saint, was probably killed by Chu River.


    With curiosity, the three women couldn''t help but ask, "Emperor, did Lin Chen kill you?"


    Chu He looked at them curiously, and said with a smile: "Go, follow me back to Zulong Temple, and I will tell you slowly."


    Talking, Chu He flew into the Zulong Hall with three people.


    At this moment, among the starfish dreamers, Chu He naturally did not know what happened in the Heavenly Emperor Realm. He was eating all kinds of delicious seafood. He is now glad to have bought the planet himself, otherwise he might have missed so many delicious seafood Already.


    Everyone in the Dream House looked carefully at Chu He, who was eating various seafood. They never dreamed that they would have a relationship with such a big man someday.


    Xi Yao came in with a pot of porridge at this time and said with a smile, "Master Xingzhu, the porridge has been cooked!"


    Chu He smelled the scent from the porridge, his eyes lit up and he smiled and said, "Xi Yao, sit down and eat with Ben Shao!"


    "Yes, Master Xing!" Xi Yao smiled and sat next to Chu River, enjoying this hearty seafood meal with Chu River.


    Seeing this, the people around the dream house looked at Xi Yao with envy, and they knew that Xi Yao was on the star master, and they must fly into the sky.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 148： Genkai

    After Chu He and Xi Yao have eaten this seafood feast, they are going to leave the starfish and go to a nearby prosperous world nearby to buy some star sources to evolve the starfish.


    Only Chu River would be so extravagant, using a simple and crude method of star source to evolve the planet.


    But just when Chu He took Xi Yao out of his dream home, a sixth-tier spacecraft entered the starfish, and went to the sky over the ocean, where is the blue dragon''s territory.


    Chuhe glanced at the spaceship, and saw the former starfish owner on the spaceship, and a burly man with a half-power lord, knowing that the two were here this time, probably for the blue dragon.


    On the spacecraft, the burly man saw the blue dragon sleeping on the bottom of the sea with an excited expression on his face: "It really is a true blood dragon, it seems to be sleeping and healing, now I''m rich."


    At this time, the star master couldn''t help but say, "Sir, it''s better that we solve that guy first. The blue dragon is sleeping and can''t run away!"


    Well, the burly man nodded his head slightly, and said with excitement: "This time I can''t find this blue dragon without your news, I will help you clean up that guy now."


    Talking, the burly man flew out of the spacecraft, and the terrible breath belonging to His Majesty''s half body emanated directly, covering the entire starfish, and the sound of Shen Shen sounded throughout the starfish: "Just bought the starfish kid and came out to die."


    Shrouded by the burly man''s breath, the starfish''s breath became uncomfortable, and they looked at the burly man in the sky with a shocked expression. They did not expect that there was such a strong person that it was more terrible than the starfish master.


    The thought of such a horrified person is to come to trouble. Among the starfish, many people have abnormal fears in their hearts. Only those who know the existence of Chuhe are not so afraid, but they are still a little worried.


    Although they knew that Chuhe was strong, they could not tell the burly man from Chuhe.


    Xi Yao was also a bit worried. After all, the burly man ¡¯s deliberate breath was too terrifying, but when she saw the calmness of Chu River, she secretly sighed and whispered in the ear of Chu River: "Xing Lord, be careful! "


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "He is not qualified to let me be careful!"


    Speaking, there was a light of destruction in Chu River''s eyes.


    The speed of destruction of the Chu River was beyond imagination. When the burly man had not responded, he fell on him.


    "boom!"


    The burly man is just an ordinary half-step lord, his defense is instantly destroyed by the light of destruction, and then the entire body bursts open.


    A half-step respecter, even the people of Chuhe, had hung up before seeing it.


    This scene shocked many people, especially those in the dream family, who knew that it was Chu He''s hand.


    Chu He ignored the shock of the crowd, and took Xi Yao to the Tier 6 spacecraft in an instant, and looked at Hai Xingxing with a smile on his face: "I didn''t expect to meet again so soon!"


    The star star smiled even more ugly than crying: "Master, I was forced, don''t kill me!"


    Xi Yao returned from the shock just now, watching the former starfish begging for mercy and shaking his head secretly.


    Chu He looked at the star master coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Your courage is really not small, Ben Ben has warned you, you dare to come to trouble, and you also bring a half-step seven-step strong man Come, but even if you bring a real seventh-tier strongman, there is only a dead end! "


    Xi Yao heard the words, she was very calm on the surface, but she was already shocked. From the words of Chuhe, she knew that Chuhe did not even look at the legendary seventh-tier strongman. Much more terrifying.


    Think about it, Xi Yao was very excited.


    Compared to Xi Yao''s excitement, the star master of the star was already too scared to speak.


    Seeing this from the Chu River, there was no mercy. The thunder flashed on his body. The entire Tier 6 spacecraft was wrapped in thunder and lightning, but soon the thunder and lightning disappeared, and the starfish owner disappeared along with the thunder and lightning. Only one storage was left at the scene. Ring.


    Xi Yao looked at the storage ring, thinking of the moment when the thunder and lightning appeared just now, her face was aggressive.


    Chu He thought of it, and sucked the storage ring into his hands. He didn''t even look at it, and gave it directly to Xi Yao: "Xi Yao, take it!"


    Um, Xi Yao didn''t refuse, and excitedly took over the storage ring of the star master of the sea.


    Xi Yao was more excited when she looked at the contents of the storage ring.


    Chu River did not bother with Xi Yao at this time, and looked at this Tier VI spacecraft. It happened without his own good, so he ignored it. Let the spacecraft stay here, and he took Xi Yao on his own spacecraft and left. starfish.


    Most of Starfish''s faces were aggressive, and they didn''t know what was going on. Only the dreamers knew that Chu He had won, and it was easy to win.


    In a six-tier spaceship in the endless starry sky, after Chu He saw a world wrapped in colorful crystal walls in the distance, he let Xi Yao stop massaging for himself and then hurried out of the cabin.


    After Xi Yao sorted it out, she hurried out of the cabin and looked at the vast world in shock with a look of shock.


    Chu He glanced at the world and said with a smile: "If you haven''t guessed wrong, this is Xuanjie. Xi Yao, let''s go and go to the entrance."


    Talking, Chuhe closed up the Tier VI spacecraft, and took Xi Yao to the entrance of Xuanjie.


    Soon, Chu River took Xi Yao to the entrance of the Xuanjie.


    It can be seen that at the entrance of the Xuanjie, ten channels made of special metal are extended, so that souls follow these ten channels and slowly enter the Xuanjie, so as not to cause congestion. After all, the entrance to the Xuanjie is very small. Five people enter side by side.


    Chuhe glanced at the ten passages and found that nine of them were full of people, and one of them was walking on it.


    You don''t need to know that the one where no one is going is the VIP channel.


    Chuhe glanced at the end of this VIP passage, and found where a stele was erected, with a large line of words written on it: "VIP passage, you need to pay a fifth-order treasure to walk this passage, and, one A fifth-order treasure, only one companion can enter! "


    Seeing this stele, Chu He thought to himself, no wonder no one walked through this passage, and it turned out that he needed a fifth-order treasure.


    Chu He did not hesitate at this moment, took Xi Yao toward the VIP channel, and soon set foot on the VIP channel.


    Everyone glanced at Chuhe and Xiyao with envy on their faces, thinking that it is good to be rich. They have been here for a long time and have not yet entered the Xuan Realm, but Chuhe and Xiyao have just arrived and can directly Go in.


    When Chu He and Xi Yao reached the end of the passage, a gray robe old man guarding the VIP passage suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Chu River with a respectful expression: "Master, you don''t need to pay for treasure!"


    what''s going on? Everyone around him saw this scene with aggression, and for the first time, they saw this happen.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 149： Enter the mysterious realm

    At the entrance of the Xuanjie, the people who lined up in the nine ordinary passages noticed what happened in the VIP passage, and looked at both Chuhe and Xiyao with confusion, thinking in their hearts, what was the origin of these two people, actually let this gray robe The old man is so respectful.


    You know, this old man in gray robe is said to be a half-step seventh-tier strong man, so powerful that he couldn''t describe it. There used to be a sixth-order peak strong man who ran across more than a dozen planets. Strike to death, you can imagine how terrible this gray robe old man is.


    Now they actually see that the old man in gray robes is so respectful to Chu River, making them a little unbelievable in their eyes.


    Chu He is also a little aggressive at this moment, I don''t understand what''s going on!


    The old man in gray robe saw Chuhe''s doubtful expression, and hurriedly said, "Sir, I have seen the grace of adults in Xuanhuang World!"


    It turned out that Chu He heard the words, nodded slightly, and then took Xi Yao to the entrance to the Xuanjie.


    Everyone heard the words and realized that they were the big men in Xuanhuang World. No wonder even this old man in the gray robe was so polite.


    Although they have not been to Xuanhuang World, they also know that Xuanhuang World is a horrible world, and they just walk out of a character, they are all super gangsters.


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, Chu He led Xi Yao into the mysterious realm.


    At this time, a soldier guarding the entrance to the Xuanjie could not help but walked to the old man in the gray robe and asked, "Sir, what is the older one?"


    Everyone was raising their ears at this moment, they were also very curious about the identity of Chuhe.


    The old man in gray robes saw Chu He left, hesitated, and said, "Da Zun!"


    "hiss!"


    When everyone heard the words of the old man in gray robes, they all took a sigh of cold air. Although the old man in gray robes only said two words, the impact on their mind was more terrible than a thousand words.


    In the Xuan Jie, Xi Yao looked at Chu River with a look of surprise: "Master Xinghuang, it turns out that you are a person from Xuanhuang World. I thought you were our starfish!"


    Hehe, Chuhe heard the words, smiled, and said, "Xiyao, I just happened to be passing by the starfish, but I also entered the starfish well, otherwise I won''t meet your little yaoj."


    Xi Yao heard a word, and a smile appeared on her face: "Master, the master is not it!"


    Chu He looked at Mei. Xiyao with eyes as silk as she thought, you are not, who is it?


    At this time, a young man came over, "Hello son and lady, how are you!"


    Chu He glanced at this person, knowing that he was a broker, who introduced some things to strangers and earned commissions.


    After groaning for a while, Chuhe threw five superb spirit stones for him, and said lightly, "Take us to Wanbaolou!"


    "Yes, sir," the young man responded with excitement when he saw that it was the best stone.


    Under the lead of this young man, Chu He and Xi Yao entered a formation, and soon teleported to Wanbao Tower.


    Wanbaolou is the largest chamber of commerce in Xuanjie. It should have a lot of stars.


    With a touch of expectation, Chu He and Xi Yao stepped into this huge chamber of commerce.


    Soon after Chu He and Xi Yao stepped into the Wanbao Tower, a noble and elegant lady came over.


    Like Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, Wanbaolou also has its own detection method, and it is more accurate than Tianyu Chamber of Commerce. Even if it is a sixth-order strongman, it can also measure a little data, but Chuhe is a series of question marks. Xu Yue realized that Chu The river is not easy.


    Chu He watched Xu Yue, who was in a long golden dress, came over, expressionless, and he also guessed something.


    After Xu Yue came over, a bright smile appeared on his face: "Two people, can I help you?"


    The waitresses around were surprised to see Xu Yue come out. After all, Xu Yue was an elder-level figure, and she was able to let her come out to meet her.


    The Chu River did not hide it, and opened the door to see the mountain road: "I need star sources, you should have a lot of star sources in Wanbao Tower!"


    Star source? Xu Yue smiled even more brilliantly, thinking that she was really a guest, and this time she came out without loss.


    "My son, we have a lot of star sources in Wanbao Tower. Let''s talk to my office about the price!"


    Well, Chu He heard the words, nodded slightly, and then followed the beautiful lady Xu Yue to her office.


    "Two, drink tea first!" Xu Yue poured a cup of tea for Chu He and Xi Yao at this time.


    After Chuhe took a sip without expression, he said lightly, "Elder Xu Yue, don''t waste everyone''s time, just tell me how many stars you have in Wanbaolou! I want it all!"


    what? Xu Yue, drinking tea, heard Chuhe''s words, and almost sipped the tea, and looked at Chuhe with a shocked expression.


    Xu Yue knows that Chu He can say such things, and he should be very confident, and it can''t be false.


    "call!"


    Xu Yue took a deep breath at this time and said Shen Sheng: "My son, we have more than fifty stars in Wanbaolou, all of which are above sixth order, and one is seventh order."


    Chu He heard the words, frowned, and said, "Is there only one of the seventh order?"


    The star source is very useful, not only can it be used to evolve the planet, but also can be used directly to promote cultivation. Chuhe did not expect that a large chamber of commerce such as Wanbaolou had only a seventh-order star source.


    Um, Xu Yue said helplessly at this time: "My son, it is good to have a seventh-order star source. It can grow to a seventh-order star. Selling, so the seventh-tier star source is very scarce, and our seventh-tier star source of Wanbaolou is not intended to be sold, unless the son''s things make us unable to refuse! "


    Chu He heard Xu Yue''s words, pondered for a while, and took out a fruit of life.


    As Chu He came up with the fruits of life, the whole room soon filled with a strong breath of life.


    this is? After Xu Yue took a breath of the fruit of life, she looked at the fruit of life in shock.


    Xi Yao is also very shocked at this moment. Although she does not know the fruit of life, she can also feel that the fruit of life contains the horrifying power of life, knowing that this fruit must be extremely precious.


    Chu He looked at the shocked Xu Yue and said lightly, "This is the fruit of life. It is an eighth-order spiritual fruit, which can treat the road injury."


    what? When Xu Yue heard Chuhe''s words, he suddenly stood up, his voice hoarse: "This is the legendary fruit of life!"


    "Yes," Chu He looked at Xu Yue with a look of shock. "If you don''t know the fruit of this life, you can have someone try it out, but as soon as possible, less time is precious."


    "call!"


    After a while, Xu Yue took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down: "Master, wait, I''ll ask Master Chen to come over!"


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly!


    Xu Yue did not hesitate at this moment and hurriedly left the office.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 150： Xingyuan hands (third more)

    After Xu Yue left the office, he headed to the fourth floor of the empty Wanbao Building and went straight to the refining room where Master Chen was located.


    Soon, Xu Yue went to the door of Master Chen''s refining room.


    But at this time, a small sign hung at the door of the refining room, the sign read: Alchemy, don''t disturb.


    Xu Yue can ignore this, and is going to open the door directly, and finds that the door is actually locked, so he pats the door vigorously: "Master Chen, come out!"


    Inside the refining room, a white-haired old man who was refining alchemy heard a shout outside the door and frowned.


    Behind the white-haired old man, a middle-aged man and a beautiful woman were also frowning at this time. They both knew that Master Chen''s life-span was at a critical moment and could not be distracted.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a low explosion sound suddenly came out of the Dan furnace.


    Ugh! Master Chen opened his eyes at this time, sighed, and said, "Fate, really fate, it seems I should die."


    Behind Master Chen, the two landlords of Wanbao Lou said, "Master Master Chen, rest assured, I will give you an account!"


    "It''s not her business," Master Chen Master shook his head, and his already aging face became even more lifeless: "The failure of the elixir is my own reason!"


    Alas, the middle-aged man and the beautiful woman looked at each other at this time, and couldn''t help sighing. There are countless treasures in Wanbaolou, but none can save Master Chen.


    Just as the two sighed, Xu Yue''s voice came from the door: "Master Chen, the fruit of life, the fruit that can save your life has appeared!"


    what? Although Xu Yue''s voice was not loud, it was like a thunder, and it blew in the ears of Master Chen and the two landlords.


    At this time, Master Chen hurriedly opened and opened the thick iron door. The muddy eyes stared at Xu Yue. The old face showed excitement: "Elder Xu, do you say that the fruit of life has appeared?"


    From the sound, Xu Yue could hear Master Chen''s excitement and nodded hurriedly, saying: "Someone came out to trade with the fruit of life and wanted to buy a star source, Master Chen, please go and see!"


    "Elder Xu, hurry me up!"


    Well, Xu Yue nodded, and hurriedly took Master Chen to his office.


    At this time, in the refining room, the two landlords looked at each other, and then they hurried to keep up with Xu Yue and went to her office.


    The two landlords of Wanbao Tower can only look forward to it now, what Xu Yue said is true, otherwise they can only lose Master Chen, the master of alchemy.


    Under Xu Yue''s guidance, Master Chen and the two landlords quickly rushed into Xu Yue''s office in the shocking eyes of the crowd.


    When Chu He saw someone coming in, he put down the tea cup in his hand and said lightly, "I thought you were not doing business anymore, hurry up! Don''t waste your time!"


    The two landlords, Master Chen and Wanbao Lou, turned a deaf ear to the words of Chu He, but stared at the fruit of life that exuded a strong life on the table.


    Looking at the fruit of life, Master Chen''s breathing became rapid, and his voice was a little hoarse: "The light of life is indeed the fruit of life!"


    Speaking, Master Chen''s old face recovered a little blood, as if there was a trace of vitality, no longer like before, the whole person was dead!


    At this time, the two landlords of Wanbao Lou showed excitement on their faces. Master Chen is a sixth-order powerhouse with a life span of only 5,000 years. However, he has been dragged to more than 8,000 years with various secret elixir treasures. Now, there is no holy medicine, he will die in a few years.


    Now that the fruit of life, such an uphill spirit, appears, it means that Master Chen does not need to die, and the two landlords are also excited for Master Chen.


    Chu He glanced at Master Chen and knew why he was so excited. He shook his head and said, "Your luck is good. I just met the fruit of my life and gave me all the stars. This fruit of life is Yours. "


    "call!"


    Master Chen took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed his excitement, and said to the two landlords behind him: "Two landlords, please!"


    The two landlords of Wanbao Building looked at each other and nodded, and both of them took out a storage ring at the same time. Of course, such precious things as Xingyuan were kept by themselves.


    Master Chen took the storage ring and walked towards Chu River, staring at the fruit of life on the table.


    Chu He looked at Master Chen approaching, took the two storage rings in his hand, and after checking it, he nodded slightly and said, "The number is right, the fruit of life is yours!"


    As Chu He''s voice fell, Master Chen quickly took the fruit of life on the table and took a deep breath of the breath of the fruit of life. He felt that the whole person was much better.


    Master Chen looked at Chu River at this time, and Shen Sheng said, "Thank you for your help!"


    "No," Chu He shook his head and said, "It''s just a deal!"


    Said, Chu River said to Xi Yao: "Xi Yao, let''s go!"


    "Wait," Xu Yue suddenly said at this time: "Son, if you still need Xingyuan, you can participate in the auction held at our Wanbao Tower to be held.


    Oh, Chu He heard it, and groaned for a while, and said, "When will the auction start?"


    Xu Yue glanced at the two landlords and said, "If the son participates, the auction will start immediately."


    The two landlords heard and said in unison: "Elder Xu Yue is right, if the son participates, we will hold the auction immediately!"


    Well, Chuhe nodded and said, "Since this is the case, let''s start right away! Right, remember to send someone to cook some side dishes."


    Seeing Chu He promised to stay, Xu Yue nodded with a smile, and said, "My son, I''ll arrange it for you right away!"


    Well, Chu He left Xi office with Xi Yao at this moment.


    After the two landlords saw Chu He leave, they hurriedly said, "There must be a fruit of life on this person. Xu Yue, you left him this time, and you did a good job. You will follow him right away and wait for him to auction the seventh-tier star. When it comes to the source, it is likely to bring out the fruits of life again, remembering to meet all his needs. "


    Well, Xu Yue nodded slightly at this time and said, "Two landlords, after this matter, I want to become the deputy landlord. With my years of credit, I can sit in this position!"


    "Okay," the two landlords looked at each other and said in unison: "The premise is that the person takes out a fruit of life again, this depends on your ability, yes, that person is not easy, you must not use Stupid methods have harmed us Marlboro! "


    "Of course I know this," after Xu Yue said aloud, he left the office with a look of excitement and hurried to catch up with Chuhe and Xiyao!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 151： World Tree Branch Reappearance (Fourth)

    In a box on the third floor of Wanbao Tower, Chu He and Xi Yao were eating while watching the upcoming auction.


    At the moment, below the auction floor, Xu Yue stood helplessly on the auction floor. She was going to follow Chu He and Xi Yao to the box, but was kicked out by Chu River. She could only come to host the auction herself. .


    There was an uproar as Xu Yue stepped onto the auction floor.


    Everyone looked at the noble and elegant Xu Yue, and couldn''t help shouting, "Elder Xu Yue, Elder Xu Yue!"


    Xu Yue heard this cheer, and a smile appeared on her beautiful face. She thought she had lost a lot of her charm, otherwise she would be driven out by Chu River. Now she finds that her charm is still, but only some people I do n¡¯t know how to appreciate it.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yue was a little sorrowful. After glancing at the box where Chu He was located, he murmured through the entire auction site: "This auction is hosted by the elder. The auction will now begin. The fifth-order ordinary cultivation planet, Muxing! "


    Chu He noticed Xu Yue''s small eyes and couldn''t help but smile, thinking, how could the world of the two of them, Xi Yao, bother you.


    After laughing, Chu He continued to eat all kinds of food on the table that he had not eaten. It is estimated that it is a special product of Xuanjie, and it tastes good.


    As for the Muxing, Chu He didn''t plan to photograph it. It was enough to have starfish himself. He had to concentrate on training starfish into a super planet.


    Xi Yao was eating porridge while facing the Chu River: "Master Xingzhu, are you buying so many stars this time, are you going to use it to break through?"


    "No," Chu He shook his head, and said, "I plan to use star sources to evolve starfish, and hope that starfish can break through the seventh order!"


    By the way, Chu River seemed to think of something at this time, and said to Xi Yao: "Xi Yao, don''t eat porridge first!"


    Xi Yao heard the words and looked at Chu River with a bit of shyness.


    Seeing this, Chu He knocked on her cute little head and said with a smile: "Xi Yao, what are you thinking? I want to refine a star source for you!"


    Talking, Chu He took out a star source and put it into Xi Yao''s body.


    Seeing that she had misunderstood, Xi Yao''s face became a little ruddy, but at this time she felt the star source in her body and began to concentrate on refining.


    Chu He watched Xi Yao in refining Xingyuan, so she didn''t manage her, eating all kinds of food silently.


    Below the auction house, someone soon won the Muxing.


    Xu Yue originally thought that Chuhe would take a shot, but did not expect that Chuhe did not take a shot.


    However, Xu Yue also knew that when it was not about Chuhe, he continued to shout: "The second treasure, a piece of wood, is very weird. It is unusually light and basically has no weight. His Holiness cannot destroy this wood. "


    As Xu Yue''s voice sounded, a maid carried a piece of wood up.


    After hearing the introduction of Xu Yue, Chu He looked at the piece of wood under the auction house with a heavy pupil, and found that there were many weird runes in the wood, exactly like the world tree branch on the body.


    Needless to say, Chu He also knows that this wood is likely to be part of the world tree, and he made up his mind to take down this piece of wood.


    Xu Yue looked at the wood, and Shen Sheng said, "This wood has no reserve price, and now it will be auctioned."


    Along with Xu Yue''s voice, a heavy vocal sound went through the auction house: "Ten thousand superb spirit stones!"


    Everyone was surprised when they heard this voice. They did not expect that someone would pay such a high price for such a piece of wood without vitality, and secretly shook their heads, thinking, if it is a good thing, how could Wanbaolou be released? It was Wanbaolou who used various methods to recover the tree and put it up for auction.


    When Xu Yue saw a bid, a smile appeared on her face, and she did not expect that someone would pay such a high price.


    At the beginning of the wood, Wanbaolou thought it was very special. After all, even the Lord was hard to destroy, but later they were desperate for this piece of wood, because no matter what means they used, the wood showed no signs of recovery. So I can only put it up for auction.


    When Chu He saw someone bidding, and he still paid such a high price, he frowned, groaned for a while, and exclaimed: "Two thousand best spirits!"


    Alas, Xu Yue was even more surprised to hear Chu He''s voice. I did not expect that Chu He actually bid, which made her aggressive!


    With the Chu River''s voice falling shortly, the previous bidding sounded: "Five Thousand Needs Spirit Stone!"


    Wow, as the voice fell, there was a commotion at the scene, and I was a little shocked. Looking at the third floor of Wanbaolou, I didn''t expect that two big men on the third floor would fight for a piece of broken wood!


    The sound of Chu River made them even more shocked.


    At this moment, Chu He''s inevitable voice went through the auction house: "One hundred thousand superb spirit stones!"


    Wow, as soon as Chu He''s voice fell, exclaimed sounds continued, and everyone under the auction house looked at the box where Chu He was shocked.


    One hundred thousand superb spirit stones! This is not an inferior stone, nor is it a stone. For most of the people present, this is money they can''t make in their lifetime, so they will be so surprised to see Chuhe so high!


    Xu Yue also looked at the box where Chu He was surprised, wondering, did Chu He know how to recover this piece of wood.


    Next to the box where Chu He is located, a scary young man with black skin and white skin and scarlet eyes heard Chu He bid again, frowning, and hesitated to continue the fight.


    For this piece of wood, the man in the black robe did not know that it was a tree branch of the world. He just felt that the piece of wood was not simple and wanted to auction it down for research. Now it seems that he knows that his instinct is not wrong. This wood is not simple, otherwise It is impossible for the other party to offer such a high price of 100,000 superb spirit stones.


    Chu He waited silently for the other party to bid, and he wasn''t panic at all. He had not lost more than wealth!


    The man in the black robe gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "120,000 best spirits!"


    This is already the highest price he can pay. If Chuhe bids again, he can only give up. After all, if he has money again, he will not be able to make so much money for a piece of wood he doesn''t know!


    Chu He also noticed that the other party was at the end of his crossbow, his mouth slightly tilted, and a faint vocal sound throughout the auction house: "150,000 best spirits!"


    At this time, everyone was a little numb below the auction floor, just staring blankly at the box where the Chu River was located, thinking that if you were rich, you would be willful, and you actually bought a piece of broken wood with 150,000 superb spirit stones.


    Xu Yue took a deep breath at this moment and shouted loudly, "Everyone, is there any higher price? If not, this wood will be obtained by the man who bid for 150,000 superb spirit stones."


    After about ten seconds, Xu Yue saw the scene was quiet, and no one bid, and announced that Chu River had obtained the piece of wood.


    Seeing this, Chu River saw a smile on his face. Although he can''t recover the branches of this world tree now, there must be a way in the future, so he was a little excited to win the branches of this world tree.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 152： Saint of the Robe (Hello August)

    After Chu He photographed the branches of the world''s trees, someone quickly brought things over, and he was also an owner of Wanbao Tower.


    Chu He glanced at this beautiful woman in a long black dress and smiled, and said, "Wanbao, the landlord, delivered the things in person. How could Ben Shao be embarrassed?"


    The landlord of Wanbao gave a glance at Xi Yao, who was refining Xingyuan, and then smiled at Chu He: "The son saved our master Chen from Wanbaolou. This is what it should be. Here, this wood is in the storage ring!"


    Chu He took the storage ring, glanced at the branches of the World Tree inside, nodded slightly, and said, "Landlord Wanbao, settle this spirit stone later!"


    "Of course," Wanbao, the landlord, glanced at Chu River, nodded slightly, and then backed out!


    The world tree branches reach into their hands. Chu He tries to inject the world tree branches with the power of his wooden spirit, but it is of no use.


    The Chu River has a hunch. At the very least, it must break through the true God, and its own power of wood spirit can work on the branches of this world.


    At this moment, below the auction floor, items were continuously being photographed, and Chu He did not shoot.


    Keke, Xu Yue coughed twice at this time, and Shen Sheng said: "The next item, the seventh-order star source, I don''t need me to introduce it, but there is no reserve price, and now it is officially auctioned!"


    Wow, the people below the auction site did not expect that the seventh-tier star source actually started the auction so early, they thought that they would not release it until the finale!


    This is of course that the landlord of Wanbaolou saw that Chu He didn''t look down on other things, and arranged the seventh-tier star source for auction in advance, so that Chu River would not be impatient to leave, and the fruit of life would be ruined.


    A seventh-order star source has the same value as an eighth-order treasure. The two landlords of Wanbao Tower know that Chu He will surely come up with the fruit of life to compete for this seventh-order star source.


    Has it finally appeared? When Chu He heard the seventh-order star source appeared, he immediately struck his spirits.


    Seventh-tier star source, although the value is extremely high, but the price is also ridiculously high, too few people can afford it, so the scene is quiet, no one bid at all.


    Seeing this, Chu He was ready to make a bid to directly win the fruit of life, but at this time, a deep voice rang through the auction house: "500,000 quintessential spirits!"


    "hiss!"


    Below the auction floor, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath of air when they heard the price. I thought that it was indeed a seventh-order star source, and the price was so high for the first time. If you want to win this seventh-order star source, the price is definitely unimaginable.


    Seeing someone bidding, Chu He didn''t rush to shoot, and continued to eat all kinds of food on the table.


    At this time, Xi Yao slowly opened her eyes, and her face showed excitement: "Master, Lord, they broke through again!"


    Chu He glanced at Xi Yao and found that she already had the fifth-order combat power. She nodded slightly and said, "This sixth-order star source can indeed be used. When you refine it thoroughly, it is estimated that you can break through the sixth-order."


    Well, Xi Yao nodded with excitement, and her heart was a little sweet, she was completely relieved now.


    In the short time of talking to Xi Yao in Chuhe, someone has already raised the price of the seventh-order star source to two million superb spirits.


    Seeing this, Chu He knew it, and Shen Sheng said, "The fruit of an eighth-order life, I want the seventh-order star source!"


    Wow, below the auction hall, the crowd just returned from the shock of two million superb spirit stones. When they heard what Chu He said, they could n¡¯t help but exclaim, with an unbelievable look on their faces, especially Those who know the fruits of life.


    Those who know the fruit of life know that the fruit of life is more valuable than the ordinary eighth-order spiritual fruit. One fruit of life is enough to buy two seventh-order astral sources.


    Xu Yue heard Chu River bidding for a fruit of life, a smile appeared on her beautiful face, she knew that this matter could be brought to a successful end, and then she could take the position of deputy landlord.


    Think about it, Xu Yue was very excited.


    At this time, the two landlords of Wanbaolou also showed a smile. The treasure of the fruit of life, if there is one of them, it will be enough to make Wanbaolou''s fame.


    Those who were originally going to compete for this seventh-order star source are a little aggressive at this moment. They did not expect that someone would come up with a fruit of life for a seventh-order star source. We must know the value of the fruit of life. Much bigger than the seventh-order star source!


    There was no accident. After Chuhe bid for a fruit of life, no one bid, and Chuhe successfully won the seventh-tier star source.


    Soon, the owner of Wanbaolou came to the box of Chuhe again and sent the seventh-tier star source!


    Chu He saw the seventh-order star source in the storage ring, nodded with satisfaction, then took out a fruit of life and handed it to the landlord of Wanbao Lou.


    The landlord of Wanbao Lou was excited to take over the fruit of life, took a deep breath of the breath of life emanating from the fruit of life, and then hurriedly gathered up the fruit of life. Looking at the Chu River, his eyes opened and said: There are so many interesting places and things in Xuanjie, so why hurry to go! "


    Oh, Chu He heard the words, looked at the landlord of Wanbao Lou with a smile, and said with a smile: "Wanbao Louzhu, do you tell Ben Shao what is fun?"


    Wanbao Lou, the landlord, glanced at Chu River and said lightly: "Elder Xu Yue is more familiar with our Xuan Realm, and with her company, I believe the son must have a pleasant journey."


    Chu He groaned for a while and said, "Okay, I have never been to Xuanjie, and I am not in a hurry!"


    Talking, Chu He took Xi Yao out of the box and walked out of Wanbao Lou all the way!


    When Chu He just stepped out of Wanbao Tower, Xu Yue also hurried out: "My son, wait for me!"


    Chu He glanced at Xu Yue, pretending to be puzzled, "Elder Xu Yue, don''t you need to host your auction?"


    Xu Yue heard and said to Chu Hejiao: "My son knows why?"


    Chu He did not tease her, and was about to take her out of here, find a place to eat and eat, and talk about it. In Wanbaolou, he was not full!


    But at this time, an old man in a black robe came with a beautiful woman.


    Chu He gave the old man a glance, and was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect to meet the Holy One here!"


    what? Xi Yao and Elder Xu Yue were shocked when they heard what Chu He said, and they looked at the old man in black robes in shock.


    What kind of characters are the saints? Although they have not seen them, they also know that this is a powerful and indescribable existence. With a wave of their hands, it is enough to destroy the stars.


    The old man in black robes took a deep look at Chuhe, and said in a deep voice: "It is indeed the existence of the fruit of life, which is really unusual. It immediately became clear that I am a saint, and I can still be so calm."


    Seeing the old man in black robe admitting that he was a saint, Xu Yue was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. What shocked her even more was Chu He, who was so calm when he met the saint.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 153： Star Chamber of Commerce

    Chu He silently looked at the Saint of the Black Robe, and said lightly, "Say! Why do you want to find a little Ben?"


    With the Chu River''s voice falling, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became condensed, and Xi Yao and Elder Xu Yue held their breath.


    Behind the old man in the black robe, the beauty heard Chuhe''s words, took a moment to hold her breath, and silently looked at what was going to happen next!


    The old man in black robe looked at Chu River silently, stared at Chu River for a while, and said in a deep voice, "You are very interesting. I will forgive you for being rude!"


    Haha, Chu He suddenly laughed at this time: "You are not qualified to let the younger hand over the fruits of life, even if you are a saint!"


    If the words of Chuhe are heard by people around, it will definitely cause a sensation, but unfortunately, people around him hear the dialogue between Chuhe and the old man in the black robe, as if separated by a world.


    But Xi Yao and Xu Yue clearly heard the arrogant words of Chu River, their heads were blank, and they looked at Chu River blankly.


    Hum, the saint in black robes frowned at this moment, and the horror breath belonging to the saint was released.


    When Chu He saw this, Shen Sheng said, "Put away your breath, otherwise you will not guarantee that you will regret it!"


    The saint in black robes took a deep look at Chuhe and said faintly, "Xiaoyue, let''s go!"


    Speaking, the saint in black robe turned and left.


    Xiaoyue looked aggressively at the back of the old man in black robes, and then hurried to follow up. She had an abnormal doubt in her heart, why her master didn''t make a shot, but she knew that the master''s temper was inconsistent, and she started to soar Last time, a huge planet was directly under the anger of his master.


    After the saint of the Black Robe left, Xi Yao and Xu Yue fell to the ground all at once, and both seemed to have lost their souls.


    Chu He looked at the two men who were covered in cold sweat, knowing that they were scared by the breath of the Holy One, shook his head, and took a deep look at the back of the Holy Saint in Black Robe, and helped them back to the Mansion.


    On the other side, the old man in the black robe took Xiaoyue to leave Wanbaolou, walked into a restaurant, went to a dining table on the second floor, and silently looked at the middle-aged man drinking.


    A middle-aged man wearing a white robe, carrying a sword, glanced at the old man in a black robe, and said lightly, "Sit!"


    The saint in black robes frowned, and sat down: "Swordmaster, why don''t you let this seat move."


    Hands-on? The middle-aged man raised an eyebrow and put down his glass: "That man is not easy. If you do it, you will suffer!"


    The saint in black robes frowned even more sharply at this time: "Impossible, he is not a saint, I can still feel it!"


    The sword saint did not speak, and when his thoughts moved, a ray of light emerged from the eyebrow and rushed to the black robe saint.


    The saint in black robes absorbed this light with doubt.


    As the saint of the black robe absorbed the light of the sword saint, a picture of Chu He shooting in the heavenly realm appeared in his mind.


    After seeing these pictures, the Saint in Black Robe''s face was frightened, and his mouth murmured, "The Great Saint Strong!"


    The sword saint glanced, the black robe saint, said faintly: "Xin Hao, I just returned from the Heaven Emperor Realm, and that person should be his avatar just now, and this Chu master is special, not as simple as the ordinary saint."


    At this time, the Saint of the Black Robe was even more embarrassed, and Shen Sheng said, "Damn, no wonder he has the fruit of life so anti- heavenly medicine, it turned out to be so big."


    Xiaoyue watched her master be scared like this, with an unbelievable look on her face, but she had seen her master''s shot. The power was indescribable. The guy was so scary just now that he was so scary. The master was so scared.


    "call!"


    The saint in black robe took a deep breath and said, "Swordmaster, you have more ideas than me, what should I do now?"


    Jian Sheng heard the words and groaned for a while, and said, "There is nothing you can do but wait for a chance, or you leave this starry sky directly. This world is so big and not so coincident, his body will touch you. "


    Alas, the saint of black robes sighed at this time and said: "Wait for the arrival of the Star Chamber of Commerce and see if there is any opportunity for this seat to break through the saint. You can also take this opportunity to talk to that guy. If you don''t find an opportunity If so, just leave this starry sky and hide! "


    "Heaven ape, rest assured!" Jian Sheng said as he drank, "There is always a way to solve this matter. We drink, don''t think about it so much, you are a saint, what is it like now? It looks like. "


    Um, Skype took a bottle of monkey wine from the storage ring at this time, smiled, and said, "Swordmaster, I know you''ve been stunned for a long time, and today I will take out the monkey wine I made and share it. "


    Wow, the sword master looked at the monkey wine in the hand of the ape saint, his eyes lighted up, and he hurriedly poured himself a glass.


    In a room in Wanbaolou, Chuhe was eating leisurely. As for Xi Yao and Xu Yue, they said they were going to take a bath.


    At this time, the two landlords of Wanbao Lou came in, facing the Chu River with a heavy face: "The black robe saint called the Ape saint just now, is a very manic saint, I did not expect him When I came to Xuan Jie, I hope that there are no people with short eyes, and anger him! "


    Uh, Chu He heard the words, and some were silent: "Two landlords, are you saying that you don''t have long eyes?"


    "No," among the two landlords, the middle-aged man hurriedly said, "We have learned that it is the conflict between the ape saint who asked you for the fruit of life, and it is not your business."


    The beautiful lady also said at this time: "The son can stay in our Wanbaolou for a while. The reason why he didn''t dare to do it is probably because he is afraid of repairing the immortal world. We even have the world of immortality in our Wanbaolou. He is a saint, and he must think about it and offend Xiuxian World! "


    Is this so? Chu He was still wondering why the saint in black robes didn''t take the shot, and now she heard the beautiful lady say it, and she realized.


    By the way, Chu River seemed to think of something at this time, and asked, "You know, what is the saint of the ape here?"


    The two landlords of Wanbaolou looked at each other and said in unison: "Just got the news, the Star Chamber of Commerce will pass through our mysterious world. This should be the reason that attracted the heavenly saint to come."


    Star Chamber of Commerce? Chu He heard the words, frowned, although he didn''t understand, but nodded, he would just ask Xu Yue to ask later.


    After eating a few mouthfuls of porridge, Chu He left the room and went to take a bath!


    After Chu He left, the middle-aged man groaned for a while and said, "This time the Star Chamber of Commerce passes through the Xuan Realm. We must seize this opportunity to get some treasures aboard!"


    Well, the lady nodded slightly at this time and said, "The Star Chamber of Commerce has been wandering all over the sky, and has been in many places. It must have collected countless treasures we haven''t seen before. This time we can open our eyes. . "


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 154： The arrival of the Star Chamber of Commerce (third)

    In the office of Elder Xu Yue, after Chu He took a bath, he knew about the Star Chamber of Commerce, and silently awaited the arrival of the Star Chamber Chamber of Commerce, he was going to buy a large star map.


    The Interstellar Chamber of Commerce has been wandering in the stars, and Chu He knows that the other party must have a large star map.


    When Chu He was thinking like this, a knock came suddenly: "My son, I''m in!"


    Chu He heard the voice and thought of what happened just now, his mouth slightly tilted and said with a smile: "Xu Yue, come in!"


    As Chu He''s voice fell, the door was opened, and a beautiful woman in a long golden dress appeared tall, tall, and elegant, and appeared in Chu He''s sight.


    Xu Yue walked in with a smile on her face and said with a smile, "My son, the Star Chamber of Commerce is here!"


    Oh, Chu He heard the words, his face looked expectant, and said to Xu Yue: "Walk, go with me, look at something, my son pays!"


    "Really?" There was a smile on Xu Yue''s beautiful face, and Mei eyes stared at Chuhe: "Master, don''t regret saying this, I''ll buy you poor later."


    At this time, Xi Yao arrived after taking a shower.


    Seeing this, Chu He took Xi Yao out of the office, leaving only one sentence: "Hurry up!"


    Xu Yue looked at the back of Chu He''s departure, a fruit of life appeared in his hand, and the smile on his face was even brighter, and he murmured, "This is getting rich!"


    Then, Xu Yue hurried to follow up.


    At this time, the two landlords of Wanbao Tower also set off. They also received news that the Star Chamber of Commerce had arrived.


    Chu He took Xi Yao and Xu Yue, flew all the way out of the Xuan Realm, and saw a starry sky not far away, filled with a variety of colorful light ships, it seems that these ships have a high level Very high.


    Xu Yue looked at these spacecrafts and whispered in the ear of Chuhe: "My son, these are all spacecraft of the Star Chamber of Commerce. It is said that more than a hundred ships are all Tier 9 and even three are Tier 10."


    what? Chu He heard Xu Yue''s words, and his face was surprised. Tenth level knew that it represented the emperor. In other words, the Star Chamber had three emperors, which was too exaggerated.


    Xi Yao was also scared by the power of the Star Chamber of Commerce, and her face was surprised.


    Xu Yue continued to whisper in Chuhe''s ears at this time: "Son, let''s go too!"


    Well, Chu River glanced at the silhouettes of the spacecraft that were constantly rushing around, nodded slightly, and took Xi Yao and Xu Yue into one of them.


    Inside the spacecraft, Xu Yue looked at various shops around and one by one, and introduced them to Chuhe: "Master, these shops are owned by the Star Chamber of Commerce, but the stalls are for everyone. It ¡¯s fair to say that some people have paid enough money and can always follow the Star Chamber of Commerce to sell things on the spacecraft! ¡±


    Well, Chu He heard the words, nodded slightly, and began to look around a shop around, his face was surprised.


    Because there are too many shops on the spacecraft, the horizon is infinite, and the contents of each shop are not the same, which shows that the amount of things that the Star Chamber of Commerce has is scary.


    After being surprised, Chu He took Xi Yao and Xu Yue into a nearby store, which was written with a star map shop, which was obviously a shop specializing in star maps.


    As Chu He and others came in, a maid came over with a smile on her face: "My son, what range of star maps are needed!"


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly, "Your store has the most complete and detailed star map."


    The maid heard Chuhe''s words, looked at Chuhe, and said, "My son, come with me! This business, talk to the owner!"


    Chu He watched the back of the maid leave and followed.


    Under the guidance of the maid, Chu He walked into a bright office in this shop.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man drinking tea saw Chuhe and others coming and knew that the big business was coming. He put down the tea cup and walked over, with a smile on his face: "Some people, what level of star map is needed!" "


    At this time, the maid repeated what Chu said just now: "The shopkeeper, this boy wants the most complete star map!"


    The shop owner heard the words, and his face was slightly surprised: "My son, our most complete star map here covers the entire mixed star field, and each planet has a detailed introduction, which was explored by our Star Chamber of Commerce in person, so It will be a little expensive. "


    Oh, Chu He looked indifferent: "How much is it?"


    The owner looked at Chu He''s wealthy appearance, without hesitation, he said, "An eighth-order treasure!"


    what? Xu Yue and Xi Yao were frightened at this time, although they knew it must be expensive, but they did not expect it to be so outrageous.


    The Chu River is also a little surprised. Although the route exploration of this star map is a difficult task, the explored star map can be copied in countless copies. This price is still so high, and it is indeed a little expensive.


    But Chu He is not the kind of person who lacks money. He groaned for a while and said, "The price is acceptable, but I have to look at the star map first."


    The shop owner heard that and laughed even more happily, and took out a star map from the storage ring.


    The Chu River did not hesitate to infiltrate the spiritual knowledge into the star chart.


    In this star map, most areas have bans, to prevent people from remembering some important places before they stop buying.


    Chuhe looked and found that they were all very detailed, and nodded with satisfaction, saying, "The star map is really good!"


    Talking, there is no nonsense in Chuhe, and he brought out a fruit of life.


    Although it has long been known that the Chu River still has the fruit of life, Xu Yue was still a little shocked to see it. I did not expect that there are so many fruit of the Chu River.


    "This is the fruit of life?" The owner is obviously a knowledgeable person, who instantly recognized the fruit of life and looked at the fruit of life in Chu He with a look of surprise.


    "Yes," Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "This is the fruit of an eighth-order life. Buy your star chart, no problem!"


    "No problem," the owner hurriedly shook his head, then handed the star map to Chuhe.


    After Chu He took the star map, he gave the fruit of life to the owner.


    Seeing this, the owner was excited to take over the fruits of life.


    "Xi Yao, Xu Yue, let''s go!" Now that Xingtu has already bought it, there is no need for Chu River to stay here.


    After looking at the fruit of life, the owner found it to be true and smiled even more happily. The fruit of life, the holy medicine of the heavens, did not even have the Star Chamber of Commerce. I did not expect that he was so lucky to have encountered one.


    After Chu He left the Xingtu store, he went to a nearby clothing store. When he saw that the clothes in this clothing store were all good, he let Xu Yue and Xi Yao go in and scan the goods.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 155： Kong Kun (fourth more)

    Chu He saw the two girls picking clothes in a clothing store and did not go in. Instead, they went to a shop specializing in fried rice next door and had a fried rice meal.


    But soon after Chu He sat down, an angry roar came from next door, and it was still Xu Yue''s voice.


    "Get away!"


    Chu He heard Xu Yue''s voice and hurried to the clothing store next door.


    At this moment, Xu Yue glared at a man in a black robe.


    The man in the black robe still smiled: "Beauty follows me, guaranteeing you prosperity and prosperity, and endless enjoyment!"


    Seeing this, Chuhe''s face suddenly gloomed and walked over.


    When Xu Yue saw Chuhe come over, he secretly relieved and hurriedly said, "My son!"


    Chu He looked at Xu Yue and Shen Sheng asked: "Xu Yue, are you okay!"


    "It''s all right," Xu Yue shook her head.


    When the man in the black robe saw Chuhe coming, he was very jealous. He looked for the yin and yang gods for so long, but he was preempted by others.


    The man in this black robe did not know that the yin and yang body of Xu Yue was transformed by Chu He with the power of yin and yang.


    "You **** it," the man in the black robe became more and more angry and looked at Chuhe coldly.


    I **** it? Chu He really wanted to slap this dead guy.


    At this moment, the owner of this clothing store came over, Meimu looked at the man in a black robe, and said in a deep voice, "Kong Kun, don''t make trouble in my shop!"


    Kong Kun heard and said with a smile: "Madam, you don''t want that thing to spread, just shut me up!"


    The boss lady heard the words, her face changed slightly.


    Chu He looked at Kong Kun coldly at this moment, and said in a deep voice, "How do you want to die? This seat is perfect for you!"


    Haha, Kong Kun burst out laughing: "You want to kill me, and I just want to kill you. Why not go to Biwutai to fight a life and death duel?"


    Chu He looked at Kong Kun like a dead man, and nodded slightly: "I''ll let you know later, what is fear!"


    Kong Kun''s strength is good, with great respect, but compared to Chu River, the gap is too far.


    Alas, Kong Kun disdainfully said, "Just because you want to make me feel fear, I don''t know what is thick and thick."


    Talking, Kong Kun walked out of the clothing store and headed for the contest.


    Chu He gave a cold glance at the back of Kong Kun and followed.


    Xu Yue and Xi Yao looked at each other and hurried to keep up with the Chu River.


    Soon, the Chu River followed Kong Kun and went to the battleship near the spaceship.


    It can be seen that there are two people in the duel at the moment.


    Around the contest station, a group of people were crying desperately. It seemed that it was the spirit stone.


    At this moment, a humanoid creature with a pair of wings was covered with blood and was teetering.


    On the other side, a Terran girl looked at each other with a smile on her face and looked like she was holding a winning ticket.


    When people around the contest table saw this scene, they all roared: "Damn, hold me up!"


    However, the winged creature suddenly fell to the contest, and it looked like he had passed out.


    Seeing this scene, the referee opened the formation and sent someone to clear up the contest.


    The winning girl went to the referee''s table, picked up a storage ring, checked it, and left with a smile on her face.


    At this time, Kong Kun turned to glance at the Chu River, and Shen Sheng said, "It''s our turn!"


    Talking, Kong Kun went to the contest.


    Wow, as Kong Kun walked up to Biwutai, there was an uproar at the scene.


    "Why is this guy Kun Kun here again, who hit him so badly?"


    "Kun Kun is a guy who has won a hundred games in a row. It is said that he is a great respecter. This time, I will have to beat him to win."


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Although this guy is arrogant, he is very clever, and his opponent is definitely not strong!"


    Xu Yue whispered in Chu He''s ear at the moment: "Master, be careful!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, then walked towards Biwutai without expression.


    At this time, everyone also knew that Kong Kun''s opponent was Chu River, and they started to look at Chu River, and they all shook their heads secretly. From Chu River, they could not feel the murderous power. It is estimated that it was the flowers in the greenhouse. But fighting against people like Kong Kun who have been fighting on the edge of life and death all year round is just looking for death!


    Chu He ignored the eyes of the crowd and embarked on a contest.


    As the two entered the contest, the game around the contest was started by the referee.


    Seeing this, Kong Kun smiled and said, "Referee, this is a life and death duel!"


    The referee heard the words and looked at Chu River with no expression.


    Chu He nodded slightly, then said lightly, "Can I bet. Note?"


    Haha, at this time the people around couldn''t help laughing: "Does this guy want to lose by himself to win money? But this is a life and death duel!"


    The referee looked at Chuhe with a calm face, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. He has been in charge of this contest for hundreds of years. He has seen countless people and can see Chuhe''s extremely confident at a glance.


    After pondering for a while, the referee told Chuhe: "The player cannot bet. Bet, but if you win, I can give a little advantage."


    Speaking, the referee said to the people around Wutai: "If you want to press Kong Kun to win, come here! I have everything!"


    Wow, everyone around the contest stage heard the referee''s words, and they all roared with excitement and hurried to press Kong Kun. This made it clear who was willing to miss the money.


    Some smart people saw the referee''s wave of operations and did not act lightly, but thinking of Kong Kun''s horrible strength, they couldn''t help walking.


    After all, Kong Kun''s strength is extremely strong. If he did not meet the saint, he would win, and the saint cannot enter this contest station at all, otherwise the entire contest station will be repelled, so Kong Kun basically wins.


    At this moment, Kong Kun looked at Chu River, still calm, and suddenly felt a little uneasy, but when he thought of his strength, the anxiety in his heart gradually dissipated. He was very confident in his strength, unless he met the Holy One or above. Or he is invincible.


    Soon, everyone was overwhelmed, everyone was optimistic about Kong Kun, and only the referee was optimistic about Chuhe.


    "call!"


    The referee took a deep breath at this time and said in a deep voice: "You two can start now, remember, any method can be used, this is a life and death duel!"


    Alas, Kong Kun saw that he could finally kill Chuhe, with a sloppy smile on his face: "You regret it now, it''s too late, and enjoy the next fear!"


    Chu He smiled coldly, looking at Kong Kun like a dead person, and the power of the thunder radiating from him.


    Alas, the anxiety in Kong Kun''s heart reappeared as Chu He radiated the power of the Thunder Spirit, and it was countless times stronger than before.


    "Kun Kun, what are you doing? Give me that and kill that guy!"


    "Yes, come on!"


    The crowd couldn''t wait to see Chu River killed at this time, and they could count the money beautifully.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 156： Sorry, I ’m invincible!

    "call!"


    Kong Kun took a deep breath at this time, forcibly suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, stared coldly at the Chu River, his breath began to rise continuously.


    You can see that at this moment Kong Kun suddenly began to appear a huge figure.


    Wow, everyone couldn''t help exclaiming when they saw this huge figure: "What is Kong Kun doing? Just get out of the bloodline of his mixed-world demon ape, this is a trick that wants to stop the opponent''s rhythm. ?"


    "The lion beats the rabbit and also uses his full strength. This is a duel of life and death. It is estimated that Kong Kun does not want to give the other party any chance."


    "Hey, this Kong Kun trick has killed a great respecter directly. This guy is dead. We can count the money later."


    The referee saw Kong Kun inspiring the bloodlines of the mixed world demon ape, his face changed slightly, he knew how terrible the world of the mixed world demon ape, although Kong Kun only had a little bloodline of the world mixed demon ape, but it was enough to make him burst into unimaginable power.


    Xi Yao and Xu Yue also changed their faces slightly at this moment. They could feel how horrible the ghost image behind Kong Kun was through the array.


    Compared to the concerns of Xi Yao and Xu Yue and the referee, Chu He himself was calm, and slowly waited for Kong Kun to fully inspire the blood of the mixed apes, and he wanted to let Kong Kun die in despair. .


    In the distance, the beautiful girl who just won watched Chuhe standing still, couldn''t help secretly speaking in her heart, what is this guy doing? Wouldn''t be frightening! Don''t hurry to stop Kong Kun!


    Youyou has always been unhappy with this guy, Kong Kun, and now seeing someone fighting him for life and death, of course, to stay here to watch, but she found that Kong Kun''s opponent was actually a second sister-in-law.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a deep roar came from the golden shadow behind Kong Kun.


    When everyone heard this roar, they could not help but feel a little fear.


    After perceiving this strange change, everyone was shocked and looked at the clear and solid golden ghost behind Kong Kun. They knew that Kong Kun ¡¯s melee ape ¡¯s blood was terrible, but he did n¡¯t expect it. To this horror, a roar made them so scared.


    Damn, this guy Kong Kun is still clumsy. The referee is completely calm at this time. If he loses this time, he will lose more than half of his net worth. Too many people are optimistic about Kong Kun.


    Those who crushed Kong Kun''s victory were shocked and healed, and they couldn''t help showing a smile on their faces. They knew that they won.


    At this time, Kong Kun opened his eyes slowly, his eyes became weird blood red, and he stared coldly at Chuhe: "Your courage is not small, but you dare to let me completely inspire the blood of the mixed ape monster ape. Next I will One trick to solve you! "


    Alas, Chu He heard the words, looked at Kong Kun with a look of disdain, and said lightly: "Is this all your strength? With this strength, you dare to fight against Ben, I don''t know if I live or die!"


    Talking, Chu He gathered up the power of the thunder spirit on his body and walked towards Kong Kun step by step. He knew that the other party had inspired the blood of this mixed-world demon ape, and the power was terrifying. He now wanted to let Kong Kun know, even if he competed for power He also has no chance of winning.


    What is this guy doing? Everyone saw the Chu River slowly approaching Kong Kun, all with aggression, but they knew how horrible the power was after Kun Kun inspired the blood of the mixed ape demon ape. This guy dared to approach and might be blown by a punch in an instant.


    Damn, it turned out to be a arrogant man. The referee felt that he had read the wrong person. At first he saw Chu He was so calm and thought that he had full confidence. Now it seems that the discovery of him is a arrogant man, which makes him abnormal. regret.


    "Looking for death," Kong Kun saw that Chu He dared to approach himself, his face was embarrassed, and a low roar came again from the golden shadow behind him.


    At this time, Kong Kun punched Chuhe in a punch.


    Kong Kun didn''t use even this spiritual power. He knew there was no need. If Chu He dared to take it, he would be blown directly.


    When Chu He saw Kong Kun punching, the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and a light punch hit him.


    Coming to death, Kong Kun saw that Chu He was really so bold, and his expression turned pale.


    Everyone was secretly excited at this time. They seemed to see money beckoning to them, but the next scene made them dumbfounded.


    At this moment, Chu He and Kong Kun''s fists collided together.


    "boom!"


    The loud noise of the sky rang, and a figure suddenly flew out and hit the enchantment of the formation.


    "Impossible," someone exclaimed, seeing the figure flying backwards.


    The crowd looked at Kong Kun covered with blood at this moment, with an unbelievable look on their faces, and murmured in their mouths, "This is impossible, it must be an illusion!"


    At the moment, the referee couldn''t believe it. Looking at Kong Kun''s miserable look, and looking at Chuhe standing intact, he felt that he was still dreaming.


    Xi Yao and Xu Yue first glanced at each other, then looked at each other with excitement on their faces.


    Is this guy really fake? Youyu looked at Chuhe foolishly, but she knew how horrible Kong Kun''s power was. He just punched it enough to blast a sixth-order planet. Now he was blown away by Chuhe. Chu River looks like there is still room to spare.


    At this time Kong Kun resisted the pain in his whole body, stood up, and couldn''t believe looking at Chuhe: "How can your strength be so horrible!"


    terror? Chu River glanced at Kong Kun and said lightly, "The power of this little has not been used for one tenth!"


    what? The words of everyone Chuhe could not help but take a breath of air, looked at Chuhe with an unbelief, they could not believe the words of Chuhe. After all, his power was just so horrible. Power must be saintly and no one will believe.


    "Impossible," Kong Kun shouted at this moment: "In the seventh step, my power should be invincible!"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "Sorry, in the seventh step, I am invincible, whether in strength or other aspects, I am invincible."


    Speaking, the power of the thunder spirit on the Chu River erupted, and instantly drowned the entire Biwutai.


    "what!"


    A scream of screams came from the contest booth, and everyone could hear Kong Kun''s pain alone.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they saw a hint of fear in each other''s eyes. They didn''t expect that they were as good as Kong Kun, and they were resolved by two or three clicks.


    Haha, the referee suddenly laughed at this moment, he did not expect that the plot reversed instantly.


    In the distance, the black robe saint and sword saint saw this scene and looked at each other, they could see each other''s shock, apparently even their two saints were scared by the strength of the Chu River.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 157： Whoever comes is useless!

    On the competition stage, the terrifying thundering power of Chu River lasted for about ten minutes, and finally dispersed gradually.


    At this time, Kong Kun''s screaming came to an abrupt end.


    As Chu He completely dissipated the power of Thunder Spirit, Kong Kun''s figure had disappeared from the competition stage, apparently Kong Kun was finished.


    Although the results have been known for a long time, everyone can''t help but be shocked to see this scene. After all, such a powerful person as Kong Kun was actually killed so easily, which shocked them abnormally.


    Chu He killed Kong Kun and was about to leave Biwutai, but at this time, an angry sound suddenly came from a distance: "You **** it!"


    Everyone heard the voice, as if remembering something, turned and looked behind.


    As expected, a young man with a black robe and red hair and blood-red eyes moved towards Biwutai angrily.


    When everyone saw the young man, they couldn''t help taking a sip of air, because this person was Luo Kun, Kong Kun''s brother, who had offended a saint and was chased and killed all the way. However, he did not expect that he could still live.


    It is conceivable how horrible Luo Yan''s strength can be survived from the pursuit of a saint.


    Moreover, Luo Yan was notoriously scary before being chased by the saints. On the competition platforms of the Star Chamber of Commerce, he got all the limelight.


    Thinking of Luo Yan''s horrors, everyone''s minds got up. They lost so much just now, of course, they want to win back. The question now is whether Chu He dare to fight Luo Yan, and the referee seems to know Luo Yan. I dare not open it.


    The referee did know Luo Yan''s horror, but this guy seems to be horrible!


    With a glance at the calm Chu River, the referee was lost in thought. He knew that if he opened the market again, most people would be Luo Yan, maybe even more than before. This is a chance to win big money, but The accompanying risks are also extremely high.


    The referee groaned for a while, opened the formation, and spoke to Chuhe: "The person who comes is Luo Yan, Kong Kun''s brother, who is at least half a step saint, are you sure?"


    Chu He heard the words, a faint voice sounded: "No one is here!"


    Everyone heard Chuhe''s domineering words, looked at each other, and began to hesitate, but thinking of all the terrible things of Luo Yan, they did not hesitate to go to the referee and press Luo Yan to win.


    The referee hesitated, glanced at Chu River with a confident look, and gritted his teeth. As before, he accepted everything, and he really did it this time.


    After the crowd crushed the spirit stone, they all looked at Luo Yan and said, "Luo Yan, come on, take revenge for your teacher and brother!"


    "This guy just had a match. It must not be better than before. Luo Yan, you won it."


    In the eyes of everyone''s expectations, Luo Yan stepped up to the competition stage step by step and looked at Chu River with a murderous attitude, and said in a cold voice: "Kill my brother, if I don''t kill you today, I will not be Luo Yan!"


    Alas, Chu He heard the words, with a disdainful expression: "Since you are looking for death, this young man could send you down to see your brother!"


    "call!"


    The referee looked at Chu He and Luo Yan, who were fighting each other, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Are you guys fighting this time?"


    "Of course," Luo Yan nodded slightly, and said, "I don''t know if he dare?"


    Haha, Chu He burst into laughter: "I''m not qualified to let me back down just because of you scum."


    "Okay," the referee didn''t make nonsense at this time, and started the formation again: "I understand the rules, I won''t hesitate, you can start directly."


    With the formation of the matrix method, Luo Yan''s face became sullen: "I will let you feel what is pain later!"


    "You can''t," Chu He shook his head, and said earnestly: "You''re too good, three moves. I only need three moves to solve you."


    "Arrogance," Luo Yan had not spoken, and the people around could not help snarling in anger: "Arrogance, arrogant guy, Luo Yan will clean us up!"


    "Well, the pride will lose, this guy will lose!"


    Chu River caused them to lose so many spirit stones, and now they can''t help but sneer at Chu River, anyway, Chu River is dead.


    After Luo Yan froze for a moment, he couldn''t help laughing, "Haha, three tricks? Three tricks solve me? Even the Holy One, this seat can survive in their hands."


    Chu He looked at Luo Yan who laughed, and said solemnly: "That saint is too weak to deal with you, not a grade with me!"


    Wow, the arrogant words of Chu River caused another tumult. Everyone looked at Chu River like a madman. I did not expect that Chu River was so bold, even the saints dare to insult.


    Although the saint who hunted down Luo Yan may not be here, other saints will certainly be unhappy when they hear what Chu He said.


    In the distance, the sage of the black robe and the sword sage twitched at the words of Chu He, but thought of the strength of Chu He was helpless.


    Luo Yan looked at Chu River like a madman at the moment. Although he could survive from the Holy One, he didn''t dare to say the words of Chu River.


    Chu He looked at the people with a shocked face, and his mouth slightly tilted. The reason why he was so arrogant was that the body suddenly felt himself.


    When Chu He returned to the Xuanhuang Great World before, the ontology had not yet sensed itself, and now he was sensed by the ontology, presumably because the strength of the ontology had broken through to the Holy One, so it could be sensed.


    At this time, Chu He sensed a deep power, and suddenly came to himself. He knew that the power belonged to the ontology, and as the incarnation of the ontology, he could directly inherit this power of the ontology.


    After absorbing the power from the body, a smile appeared on Chu He''s face, and he could feel that his power was countless times stronger than before.


    Looking at Chuhe who suddenly smiled, Luo Yan was inexplicably uneasy, but he thought that Biwutai was rejecting the Holy One to enter, and he was not so worried. Under the Holy One, whoever came, he could save his life.


    Luo Yan wouldn''t think that all the strength of Chuhe comes from super powers, which is very special. This is more than Wutai did not consider him a saint.


    Chu He looked at Luo Yan and said lightly, "Go ahead!"


    Huh, Luo Yan snorted at this moment, and said, "Let''s get your shot first! Don''t you have to do three tricks to solve me? Why did you forget? Or are you afraid?"


    Haha, Chu He suddenly laughed: "I take back that sentence!"


    Luo Yan heard the words, stunned, and then sneered, "Do you finally know how arrogant you are?"


    "No, no," Chu He shook his head and said, "What I want to say is, to solve you, I just need a trick!"


    As Chuhe''s voice fell, the original noisy Biwutai suddenly became quiet, and everyone was frightened by the arrogant words of Chuhe.


    Haha, Luo Yan smiled angrily: "Okay, I want to see, how can you solve me with a trick!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 158： Taiyi Xianmen (third more)

    What an arrogant person Luo Yan is. He is now being told by Chuhe to solve himself. He can''t stand it, glaring at Chuhe: "This three-year-old became a first-order powerhouse. After becoming the first person in Zongmen, at the age of eighteen, he broke the limit of my planet, and was then passed by a strong man as an apprentice. "


    After a pause, Luo Yan continued to speak: "After being accepted by the master as an apprentice, my talents completely broke out, and soon became an elite disciple of Taiyi Xianmen. Now only one hundred years old, he is already a half-step saint. Is it such a waste that you can insult. "


    Everyone heard Luo Yan, like several family treasures, tell some of his legendary deeds. They couldn''t help taking a sip of air, and couldn''t believe looking at him. They didn''t think Luo Yan''s talent was so terrible.


    Oh, when Chu He heard it, he didn''t care: "You''re great!"


    Speaking, Chu He went to Luo Yan in an instant, and the speed was so fast that everyone was a little aggressive.


    Luo Yan was startled at the moment, and then hurried back.


    "It''s useless," Chu He shook his head, watching Luo Yan who was retreating quickly: "The gap between you and me is too big!"


    The gap between the semi-holy strong and the great holy strong is greater than the gap between ordinary people and the semi-holy. Luo Yan cannot escape at all.


    Talking, Chu River blasted out from a spit.


    "boom!"


    Without warning, Luo Yan''s entire body, which was retreating quickly, suddenly burst open, and his soul was shattered by the tremor of the Chu River!


    Now Chu River''s control over the power of earthquakes is extremely horrible. It can only act on Luo Yan, and the surrounding space is not damaged.


    Seeing this weird scene, all around Biwutai became quiet in an instant, and everyone couldn''t believe looking at Chuhe with a look on his face.


    Although everyone did not know how Luo Yan died, they knew it was Chu He''s hand.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yan, who was so scary and able to survive the pursuit of the Holy One, was actually caught by the Chu River for a second, and the means used were so horrifying that they could not understand it.


    Don''t talk about them, even the black robe saint and sword saint cannot understand.


    At this moment, the black robe saint and the sword saint looked at each other, and couldn''t help but breathe in air.


    The Saint of the Black Robe murmured, "Swordmaster, this will not be his body!"


    "call!"


    Jian Sheng took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "It''s very possible, you guy is a big fat. He didn''t kill you just now. The Chu Kingdom Lord is worthy of killing Lin Chen at will. Scary! "


    At this time, the saint in black robes took a deep look at Chuhe, and then hurried away from the ship with the sword saint and his apprentice. He did not dare to stay here for a moment.


    Although the Starcraft Chamber of Commerce''s spacecraft is forbidden to fight privately, the saint in black robes is afraid that Chu River will use any special means on him. After watching this duel, he is really afraid of Chu River.


    This is better than Wutai''s exclusion of the Holy One, Chu River was able to enter smoothly. This method is totally against the sky. The black robe saint feels a bit scalp, at least he has not heard that the Holy One can escape Interplanetary Chamber of Commerce''s detection.


    Chu He did not see the Saint of the Black Robe at all. After killing Luo Yan, he said to the referee with a shocked expression: "Open the formation!"


    With Chu He''s voice falling, the referee only recovered from the shock at this time and hurriedly opened the array.


    Chu He jumped down from Biwutai at this time, and in the shocked eyes of everyone, walked in front of Xi Yao and Xu Yue who were shocked.


    Looking at the two in shock, Chu He smiled.


    At this moment, Xi Yao and Xu Yue only recovered from shock, and both were surprised: "My son, your strength is terrible!"


    terrible? Chu He heard the words, smiled, and thought, I have not done anything!


    "Let''s go! Look around for something to buy!"


    Talking, Chu He is going to leave here with Xi Yao and Xu Yue.


    But at this time, a very angry voice suddenly sounded: "You have a lot of courage to dare to kill us who are too immortal."


    As the voice fell, a young man in a black robe with a knife in his hand came over gloomily.


    Chu He heard the words, with a disdainful expression: "Luo Yan and Kong Kun killed when they killed him. What the **** are you too immortal?"


    "You''re looking for death," the man in the black robe Duan Tian glared at Chu River: "The frog at the bottom of the well, fluttering with a little strength, offends our Taiyixianmen, and the entire mixed sky domain has no place for you."


    Within four weeks, some people who knew Taiyixianmen knew that Chu River had done a great disaster.


    Chu He glanced at the man in a black robe and said lightly: "Ben Shao has no time to talk to you here. If you want to kill me, you can fight with me on the match stage. If you don''t dare, give Ben Shao roll!"


    Duan Tian stared at the Chu River, said coldly, "Do you really think you are invincible? Since you want to rush to death, this seat is for you!"


    At this moment, a clear and pleasant voice suddenly sounded: "Duan Tian, ??don''t be impulsive."


    As the voice fell, a woman in white clothes, with a fairy flutter, covered her face with a white scarf, came with two beautiful women.


    When Duan Tian saw the woman in white, he looked respectfully and said, "Sir!"


    Well, the lady in white nodded her head slightly and glanced at Chuhe: "Duan Tian is right, it offends our Taiyixianmen. There is no place for you in the entire mixed sky domain, so enjoy the next time. Come on! "


    Then, the lady in white left Duan Tian with an unwilling look.


    Chu He glanced at the back of the maiden in white with a look of disdain on her face, thinking that those who can kill me in this world have not yet been born!


    "Xi Yao, Xu Yue, let''s go!" Chu He left here with ease, without being bothered by what just happened.


    After leaving Biwutai, Chu He took Xi Yao and Xu Yue to the original shop specializing in fried rice. He just felt that the fried rice in this shop should taste good. Before he tried, Kong Kun happened. Now that I have time, I have to try it.


    Just as the three Chu Rivers sat down, a waiter came over: "Three, what fried rice do you need?"


    Chu He glanced at the menu and said, "Come with a Supreme Signature Fried Rice and a Phoenix Egg Fried Rice!"


    Don''t look at Chuhe just ordered two fried rice, but they are expensive, the Phoenix egg fried rice is okay, the price is acceptable to many people, after all, the egg fried rice made with Phoenix eggs is a bit expensive.


    However, this supreme fried rice is a hodgepodge. All the ingredients are put in the frying. If it is not rich, Chuhe would not dare to try this fried rice.


    The waiter heard that Chu He had ordered two such high-level fried rice, and his face was surprised. He had been a waiter in this restaurant for decades, and it was the first time that someone had ordered such high-level fried rice.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 159： True immortal (fourth more)

    The waiter was also very human. Although he was surprised that Chu He ordered such two high-level fried rice, he still came back quickly. After all, he stayed at the Star Chamber of Commerce for so long. Two fried rice is nothing.


    At this time, Xi Yao ordered a high-grade star-beast meat fried rice. After eating the star-beast meat cooked by Chuhe, she kept thinking about it, so she had the opportunity to order it naturally.


    As for Xu Yue, she ordered a dragon-fried rice, but it is not known if it is a pure-blooded dragon.


    After the three Chu Rivers ordered the fried rice, a quirky young man came over to the Chu River and said, "I have something to tell you, my lord!"


    Oh, Chu He heard the words, glanced at the man in Tsing Yi, and said lightly, "Say something!"


    Luo Zhi did not hesitate at this time, and said, "Sir, I know the news about Taiyixianmen."


    Chu He groaned for a while and threw a storage ring on the table.


    Luo Zhi carefully picked up the storage ring. After checking it, his face showed excitement, and he said to the voice: "Sir, you may not know this. This is too immortal. It is the oldest in Xiuxian World. One of the hidden fairy gates was born a month ago. It is said that there are real immortals sitting in town. "


    Real fairy sitting town? Chu He heard that she knew that the fairy in Luo Zhi''s mouth was the true fairy!


    True immortals, like true gods, are comparable to the emperor, but the emperor has ten levels, the first to third emperors correspond to the true immortal level, the fourth to sixth order corresponds to the heaven immortal, and the seventh to ninth order corresponds to the fairy king. The legendary tenth-level emperor corresponds to the fairy emperor!


    The immortal gate with a true immortal level is indeed terrible, but Chu He is not afraid, because he has an immortal body, and it won''t take long for him to have the true immortal strength, even the immortal emperor, he will break through in the future.


    Seeing Chu He not talking, Luo Zhi continued to say, "These people at Taiyixianmen came to the Star Chamber of Commerce to allegedly compete for a bead, and they have now been taken down by them."


    bead? Chu He heard the words, raised a brow and said, "What beads? Is it an emperor?"


    Well, Luo Zhi nodded slightly and said, "It is indeed an emperor, but it is a piece of imperfect emperor. It is said that the spirit of the emperor is gone, so it will be sold out, but the price is estimated to be the same. High scary! "


    After speaking, Luo Zhi paused and continued to say, "Sir, I know so much. If it''s okay, I''ll go first."


    After all, Chu River has offended Taiyi Xianmen now, and Luo Zhi did not dare to stay with Chu River for too long.


    Chu He waved his hand and let Luo Zhi leave, then fell into meditation.


    Xi Yao and Xu Yue looked at each other at this time and asked in unison: "My son, are you okay!"


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head, and said, "It''s okay that Taiyixianmen doesn''t bother me. If they dare to bother me, I will let them know what regrets!"


    Well, Xi Yao and Xu Yue didn''t worry too much, after all, Chu He''s strength was too terrible, and they were too immortal, they had never heard of it.


    Chu He chatted with Xi Yao and Xu Yue for a while, and soon the fried rice came up. The fragrant fried rice made people''s appetite greatly by virtue of the fragrance.


    It can be seen that the rice of the four fried rice has been fried into golden brown, and there is very much meat on the fried rice, which is almost one-third of the fried rice.


    When Chu He saw his two fried rice, he first tried a bite of Phoenix Egg Fried Rice.


    "Yes," Chu He chewed for a few mouthfuls, and nodded with satisfaction. The phoenix egg had a special taste. It was estimated that with some ingredients, Chu He could not describe it. He only knew that it tasted good.


    Xi Yao and Xu Yue couldn''t wait to take a bite of fried rice at this time, both praised, thinking that no wonder they were selling so expensive, it turned out to be something.


    The fried rice was eaten by the three of Chuhe for half an hour before they were finished.


    After paying the money, Chu He took Xi Yao and Xu Yue into a Xingyuan store.


    As Chu He came in, a maid came over: "Three, what level of star source do you need?"


    "Eighth-tier!"


    The waitress heard the words, looked at Chuhe with a little surprise, and then apologized, "This son is sorry, you may be the first time you come to our Star Chamber of Commerce. We have stars above the eighth level of the Star Chamber of Commerce, but they all have It is not sold directly. If the son wants to buy, he can go to the previous auction house for auction. "


    The value of the eighth-order star source is extremely high. If it is sold out, it will be bought out soon, so the Star Chamber of Commerce will arrange these eighth-order star sources for auction at the auction, so that it can attract more people to participate in the auction. Yes, the price of an eighth-order star source can also be increased.


    Need to attend an auction? Chu He heard his words, frowned, and groaned for a while, but still planned to go to the auction house to see, after all, the Star Chamber of Commerce has come, it is a bit regretful not to participate in an auction, anyway, now he is not in a hurry.


    "Xi Yao, Xu Yue, let''s go and go to the auction!"


    Soon, the three Chu Rivers came to an auction house.


    Chu He found that there were not many people entering this auction house, but they were all strong men above the sixth level. After a little thought, I knew that this auction house had a high threshold.


    Sure enough, Chu He did not expect it. After he took Xi Yao and Xu Yue into the auction house, he was stopped by a maid and said that people with a net worth of more than one million spirits were required to enter.


    Although there are more than one million superb spirit stones, for Chu River, it is nothing, and he throws a storage ring to the maid at will.


    The maid took the storage ring and gave it a glance before returning the storage ring to Chuhe: "Master, if you need to exchange things for interstellar points, you can find me!"


    "No need," Chu He shook his head, and said, "Let''s see what''s going on at the auction before you take me to the box!"


    Interstellar points are virtual currencies dedicated to the interstellar chamber of commerce''s auctions. Interstellar points can only be used to bid at auctions, which saves a lot of trouble.


    Well, the maid nodded slightly, then took Chu He to a box.


    In the box, Chu He let the maid leave.


    Seeing this, the maid was helplessly out of the box. There was a lot of demon hearts in Chu He''s storage ring. She wanted to stay here. When Chu He needed to exchange for interstellar points, she could make money from it. A lot of money.


    After the maid left, Chu He looked under the auction house.


    At this moment, the auction has begun, and a seventh-tier sword is being photographed. A group of people are madly fighting, but Chu He has no interest at all.


    If it is a big holy weapon, Chu He may also be auctioned down to play. Ordinary treasures, he really has no interest at all.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 160： Sacred

    In the box, Chu He chatted with Xu Yue and Xi Yao happily for a while, and the seventh-tier sword was won by the high price of 30 million superb spirit stones.


    Below the auction floor, the bald auctioneer shouted again at this time: "The next treasure is a holy treasure, I believe many beautiful women present will like this treasure!"


    With the voice of the bald auctioneer falling down, a lot of exclamations were heard in many boxes, and it was obviously with a hint of surprise. Obviously, the appearance of this treasure was very unexpected.


    At this time, the two maids came up with a red armor.


    Chu He glanced at this piece of red armor with a faint red light on it, and on the surface there was a bizarre rune that was flashing in red. He nodded slightly and said, "This treasure should be good!"


    Xu Yue and Xi Yao looked at each other at this time, and they were a little moved, but they did not dare to ask Chu River to buy them for them. After all, this treasure is a holy treasure, the price is needless to say, it must be expensive .


    Chu He glanced at the two women, knowing that they liked the treasure, and said lightly, "There is only one treasure, who do you want?"


    Xi Yao and Xu Yue, who were originally thinking wildly, heard Chu He''s words for a moment, and then their faces were filled with excitement: "Thank you son!"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and money and other things, he didn''t care at all, he could buy the five elements of this holy treasure.


    Thinking of this, Chu He said faintly: "Give this piece of armor to Xi Yao first! Xu Yue, your treasure, wait for a chance, buy you another one!"


    Xi Yao and Xu Yue heard each other and looked at each other with excitement: "Thank you son!"


    Holy treasure! The sacred treasures they dared not dream of were about to be obtained, and Xi Yao and Xu Yue were now excited.


    Chu He ignored the excitement of the two women and pressed the call button near the table.


    Soon someone knocked at the door: "My son, it''s me!"


    "come in!"


    At this moment, the maid just came in.


    Chu He glanced at the woman, took out a small bottle of five-element spirit, handed it to her, and said lightly, "This is the five-element spirit of the Great Saint!"


    what? The maid, who was about to reach out to pick up the jade bottle in Chu He''s hands, was startled by Chu He''s words, and was stunned.


    After a while, the maid returned from shock, took a deep breath, carefully took the jade bottle, and then opened the jade bottle''s lid.


    At this time, a strong aura of five elements floated out of it.


    After the maid and Xi Yao and Xu Yue took a breath, the five elements of aura, they couldn''t help but take a breath, and looked at the white jade bottle in shock, because they found that their cultivation was growing rapidly and made them feel this. Nothing is too real.


    "call!"


    At this time, the maid took a deep breath again, forcibly suppressed the shock and excitement in her heart, and said Shen Sheng: "Son, I have to ask the elders for this thing. If the son sees something, he can bid first!"


    Talking, the maid carefully handed the five elements to the Chu River.


    Chu He heard the words, nodded slightly, and recovered the Five Elements Spirit Liquid.


    Seeing this, the beautiful maid quit the box with a respectful look.


    At this moment, the battle for the Holy Grade A armor has reached the stage of heating up, the price has risen to 100,000 interstellar points, this price is already extremely high, and the market price of the Holy Grade A armor is also this price.


    When everyone thought that this piece of armor would be won for 100,000 interstellar points, a clear and pleasant voice suddenly sounded: "One hundred thousand interstellar points!"


    Alas, when Chu He heard this voice, his face was surprised, and he thought that it was really a narrow road for enemies, and he could even meet the maiden of Taiyixianmen here.


    After being surprised, the corner of Chu He''s mouth was slightly tilted, and a faint voice rang through the audience: "200,000 interstellar points, this treasure is less important!"


    "Wow!"


    As Chuhe''s voice fell, a lot of exclamations were heard in many boxes. Obviously, he was surprised by the pride of Chuhe. Two hundred thousand interstellar points can already buy two holy treasures, and this is almost Half of the net worth of a saint, even if the saint is unwilling to splurge like this, only the super **** who does not care about money will be so proud.


    In a box on the third floor, Duan Tian''s face became gloomy: "Sir, that guy must be intentional. I didn''t expect him to be so rich, so I should have killed him just now!"


    "Shut up," the maiden in white glanced at Duantian, and Shen said, "You are not his opponent, and that guy is probably the kind of peerless Tianjiao with a seventh-tier body."


    "Impossible," Duan Tian said indifferently. "There must be some insidious secrets he used to defeat Luo Yan."


    The lady in white shook her head and said, "No matter what the means, it is part of the strength. The guy is estimated to really be able to compete with the saint, otherwise he would not have so much wealth."


    Duan Tian heard the words, speechless.


    Behind the maiden in white, the two beautiful women suddenly spoke at this time: "Sir, this treasure ..."


    The lady in white wrinkled her eyes and groaned for a while, and said, "Let him! Anyway, when the elders come over, he is dead, and the armor will fall into my hands."


    "Yes," Duan Tian said with excitement at this time: "This time it is said that three elders are escorting the emperor, one is the elder, the elder saint, and the other two are the saints. He is comparable to the saint, and he will die. Even if he is a genius, he will not grow up, and it is useless! "


    At this moment, below the auction floor, the bald auctioneer took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Are there anyone bidding? If not, this treasure is owned by the male who just bid 200,000 interstellar points. Now. "


    After one minute, the auctioneer saw no one bid again, and there was no accident. He directly announced that Chu He had obtained the treasure.


    Seeing this, Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, and a faint voice rang through the auction house: "The maiden of Taiyi Xianmen, but that''s it!"


    As Chu He''s voice fell, the voice of the lady in white went on: "Dare to insult Taiyixianmen, you don''t want to leave alive!"


    Everyone can hear the wrath of the saint in white. Some strong men who know Taiyi Xianmen, the horrible fairy gate, have a little sympathy for Chuhe, but they are so bold that they offend Taiyi Xianmen.


    Alas, Chuhe''s face showed disdain, but at this time he didn''t say anything. I thought that even if the true immortal from Taiyi Xianmen came, he would not be afraid.


    When Chu He was thinking like this, a knock suddenly sounded: "My son, I am the elder of this auction house!"


    Chu He heard the voice outside the door, "Come in!"


    "Oh!"


    The door was opened and a middle-aged man came in.


    When Chu He saw this middle-aged man, his pupils shrank, because although his fighting power was not as high as his, he should also be of the Great Saint level.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 161： Wang Shengzi

    After the burly man came in, he glanced at Chuhe and said, "I''m Elder Xiao of the Star Chamber of Commerce. It is said that Your Excellency will sell a bottle of the Five Elements Spirit Liquid."


    "That''s right," Chu He nodded slightly, took out the bottle of the Five Elements Spirit Liquid, and handed it to Elder Xiao.


    Elder Xiao was still indifferent. After all, as a great saint, and an elder of the Star Chamber of Commerce, he had seen too many things, but when he opened the cap of the white jade bottle, he saw the five elements inside. When the liquid was on, his face was shocked.


    Because the five-element spiritual fluid gave him the feeling, like the congenital five-element spiritual fluid, it was exceptionally pure, except that it had the five-element elements, no other impurities, and it was of the Great Holy Level. This five-element spiritual fluid was too rare.


    After a shock, Elder Xiao quickly returned to God, and Shen Sheng said, "This son, your five-element spirit is really good. Our Star Chamber of Commerce is willing to buy one million interstellar points to buy these five-element spirits! "


    A million? Chu He heard that he did not expect the price to be so high, and his face was slightly surprised. He thought that it would be about 200,000 interstellar points.


    After groaning for a while, Chuhe said, "Are you going to have an eighth-order star source auction next?"


    Elder Xiao nodded slightly when he heard what Chu He said. "The next treasure is the eighth-order star source, and the final transaction price should be around one million."


    As Elder Xiao''s voice fell, below the auction floor, the bald auctioneer shouted with excitement: "The next step is the eighth-order star source that everyone has been waiting for, and now the auction starts!"


    After hearing the auctioneer''s voice, Chu He groaned for a while, and then took out a bottle of Wuling Spirit.


    This¡­¡­.


    Elder Xiao took the jade bottle with a shock, opened it, and it turned out to be Wuling Lingye again. He didn''t expect such a rare Wuxing Lingye. Chu He actually had a second bottle. He had a hunch, Chuhe Wuxing Lingye. Estimate a lot.


    However, Elder Xiao also knows that now is not the time to think about this, and handed a diamond card to Chuhe: "Son, this diamond membership card has two million interstellar points!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, then received the membership card in his hand.


    At this moment, a beautiful woman suddenly walked out of the door and wanted to go in, but at this time, she saw the elder Xiao, a big brother, and suddenly stopped.


    Chu He glanced at this beautiful woman, knowing that she was sending the Holy One, and said lightly, "Come in!"


    The beautiful lady came in cautiously at this time, and shouted respectfully to Elder Xiao: "Elder Xiao!"


    Well, Elder Xiao nodded his head slightly, and then smiled at Chu River with a smile: "Son, I gave this to the son, let''s make friends with him!"


    Chu He glanced at Elder Xiao, smiled, and said, "Since this is the case, I''m welcome."


    Elder Xiao heard that and left the box with a smile.


    As for the beautiful woman, she looked at Chuhe with a little shock. She actually saw Elder Xiao smiling at her, which made her a little unbelievable.


    Chu He glanced at the beautiful woman, and said lightly, "Beauty, what about Holy Angel?"


    At this moment, the beautiful woman turned back from shock, Mei glanced at Chuhe, and handed him the storage ring containing the armor.


    Chu He took the holy armor, gave it to Xi Yao, and then said to the beautiful woman: "Go out first!"


    Well, the beautiful woman glanced at Xi Yao and Xu Yue, then retreated respectfully, and then closed the door.


    At this moment, under the auction house, the competition for the eighth-order star source is extremely fierce, and one strong man shouted an amazing price.


    Chu He was not in a hurry to shoot, but said to Xi Yao who was excited: "Xi Yao, don''t look at Benjia, it should look good!"


    And just then, the voice of the lady in white suddenly sounded: "One million!"


    As the maiden in white shot, the scene calmed down instantly.


    Chu He heard the voice of the maiden in white, and looked down at the auction floor, and said lightly: "One hundred and twenty thousand, I am sorry for the one maiden. This star source, I want too much!


    "Damn," Duan Tian roared again in the box in which the maiden in white was located: "Sir, this guy deliberately disgusted us!"


    Although the lady in white didn''t speak at this time, her heart was unusually angry, she bit her lip and shouted, "1.3 million!"


    This price is already her entire fortune. If she still can''t afford it, she can only give up. Now the lady in white can only hope that Chuhe has no money.


    But then Chu''s voice shattered her hope: "One and a half million, I said, this star source would have been less."


    "Damn," the lady in white could no longer keep her calm at this time, and roared.


    The two beautiful women behind the maiden in white saw this, and they were a bit surprised. They were the first time to see the maiden so angry, but the thought of Chu He robbing the maiden again and again can understand the anger in her heart, For them, they will certainly do the same.


    Regardless of the anger of the maiden, Chu He took the eighth-order star source, and then took Xi Yao and Xu Yue out of the box, ready to find a place, celebrate it, and see Xi Yao wearing the armor. Look.


    However, when Chu He stepped out of the auction house, she was stopped by the lady in white.


    It can be seen that at the moment, beside the maiden in white, there is a young man with blond hair, wearing a magic armor, full of vitality. This young man is the son of Taiyi Xianmen, the son of Wang Shengzi.


    Chuhe glanced at the group and said lightly, "Good dogs don''t block the road, get away!"


    "You are really looking for death," Duan Tian looked at Chuhe like a dead man, and said in a cold voice, "We are the son of the immortal gate, you must die!"


    At this time, Wang Shengzi glanced at Chuhe, and said earnestly: "I heard that you have good strength, I hope not to let me hope!"


    Chu He glanced at the Wang Shengzi, and said lightly: "Since you are going to die, Ben Shao can only fulfill you, let''s go! Let''s go to Biwutai and solve you, there are still important things to do!"


    Speaking, Chu He took Xi Yao and Xu Yue to the direction of Biwutai. This Wang Shengzi has good strength. If he has a large holy weapon, he is comparable to the saint, but for Chu He, it is a trick.


    It is difficult for even the true saint to catch a move from the Chu River. Like Wang Shengzi, it is impossible to catch a move from the Chu River.


    Wang Shengzi took a deep look at the back of Chuhe, his mouth slightly tilted, and murmured in his mouth, "It''s arrogant, but Ben Shengzi likes to kill such arrogant guys most."


    The lady in white frowned at this moment and said, "Sir, that guy is not easy, don''t take care."


    not simple? Wang Shengzi disdainfully said: "Sir, please take a good look at the performance of Ben Shengzi!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 162： Six reincarnation (third more)

    On the Starcraft Chamber of Commerce, Chuhe and Wang Shengzi faced each other far away, and people were all around Chubei, many of whom came from Chuhe.


    I glanced at Chuhe on the contest stage. Those who knew the horror of Chuhe whispered: "Last time I lost so much, this time I have to beat this guy to win. This was a blow to Luo Yan. presence!"


    "Yes, his strength should be comparable to that of the saints, and the means are strange. He is invincible under the conditions that restrict the entry of the saints."


    "Seventh-tier body is comparable to the saint. I didn''t expect that such a guy really existed. It''s too scary. Press him to win!"


    "Ignorance," Duan Tian heard the conversation around him and couldn''t help roaring: "The opponent of the waste is our son of Taiyi Xianmen. In the seventh step, our son is invincible."


    "What? He is Taiyi Shengzi," someone exclaimed at this time: "It is said that Taiyi Shengzi is called seventh-tier invincible. There was a saint who had suffered a big loss in his hands. I did not expect that guy ¡¯s opponent was actually Taiyisheng. Son, I really don''t know who can win this time. "


    Everyone heard some people talking about the power of Taiyi Shengzi, and they all shook their heads secretly, thinking, Luo Yan is strong enough! It''s not that they have been punched out, they are not so stupid as to win too much.


    "Let''s go. We used to beat that guy to win. What a sage is too much. I guess we can''t bear that guy''s trick."


    When Chu He heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, and said to Taiyi Shengzi: "Have you heard that, you can''t catch me."


    Taiyi Shengzi twitched his face, and Shen Sheng said, "Duan Tian, ??who won by Chu River, I all accepted."


    "Yes, saint," Duan Tian said to the crowd at this time, "you guys, now you regret it, we are too invincible!"


    "Take it down!" Some couldn''t help but say: "Don''t think about flickering us, just now we were too miserable by Kong Kun and Luo Yankeng, who are too immortal gates, one by one with empty names, when it comes to fighting, all It''s a second. "


    "That is, if you are too immortal, no matter how good the record is, it will be a second."


    "Okay," Duan Tian growled, "Since you''re sending money, this one is closed!"


    When Chu He heard Duan Tian''s words, he said lightly: I also want to press down a bit, but I don''t know if you are too immortal to accept it! "


    Duan Tian hadn''t spoken yet, a deep voice came from behind: "How much do you press, we all accept it one by one."


    With this voice falling, a beard and hair were white, fairy wind bones, white robe old man exuding a touch of golden fairy light came over.


    Everyone felt the horror of the white-haired old man, and looked at this person with a look of shock. If they didn''t guess wrong, the white-haired old man was a saint.


    With the appearance of this saint, Biwutai quieted down instantly, most of them looked at the white-haired old man in awe.


    Chu He glanced at the white-haired saint and broke the peace: "You came just right, I was just worried that you didn''t have enough money to pay, and now you come, I''m relieved."


    Speaking, Chu He came up with two fruits of life, and said lightly: "This is the fruit of the eighth order of life, all of which weighed on me to win."


    As Chu He came up with the fruit of life, everyone smelled the vitality of life emanating from the fruit of life, and looked at the fruit of life in Chu He with shock.


    Alas, the white-haired saint of Taiyi Xianmen saw the fruit of life in Chu He''s hands, his eyes lit up, and he said, "Yes, it is indeed the fruit of life. Saint, do you have confidence to win?"


    Haha, Taiyi Shengzi laughed twice at this time: "Of course, but I won, I want one of the fruits of life!"


    With that said, Taiyi Shengzi stared at the fruit of life in Chu He''s eyes, and he knew where it was.


    "Yes," the white-haired saint nodded, though he was a little bit reluctant.


    Haha, a loud laugh sounded suddenly at this time: "Since playing so much fun, how about the elder to be the referee?"


    With laughter, Elder Xiao appeared in the sky.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing Elder Xiao''s appearance, everyone couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioner, and couldn''t believe that when they looked at Elder Xiao, the great saint, he unexpectedly appeared.


    The white-haired saint in Taiyi Xianmen looked at Elder Xiao with a bit of jealous glance. He felt an extremely dangerous breath from Elder Xiao and knew that he was a great saint.


    Chu He didn''t expect that this Elder Xiao actually came, and he stunned for a moment. Then he smiled and threw the fruit of life to him: "Elder Xiao, you came just right, with you, Taiyi Xianmen cannot It''s over. "


    Elder Xiao took the fruit of life and found it to be true. He took a look at Chuhe with a little surprise, but did not expect that Chuhe had so many good things on his body.


    After being surprised, Elder Xiao looked at the sage of Taiyi Xianmen and said lightly, "Take out something of equal value!"


    The sage of Taiyi Xianmen heard the words, hesitated, and threw a storage to Elder Xiao: "There is an eighth-order star source inside!"


    In fact, the value of the eighth-order star source is greater than the two fruits of life, but the saint who is too immortal believes that Wang Shengzi Bao won, so he didn''t care so much.


    Elder Xiao glanced at the storage ring and nodded at Chuhe.


    Seeing this, Chu He showed a smile on his face, and said to the referee: "Let''s start the battle! This time is also a life and death duel!"


    The referee did not hesitate at this moment, and hurriedly started the formation.


    With the formation of the matrix method, people around to find a bet.


    At this time, on the contest stage, Wang Shengzi suddenly burst into a breath that belonged to the half-holy peak, and a roulette emitting colored lights appeared on his head.


    Alas, Chu He glanced at the roulette wheel on Wang Shengzi''s head, and was surprised: "You have an imperial weapon!"


    As Chuhe''s voice fell, everyone felt the terrible coercion from the roulette wheel on Wang Shengzi''s head, and their faces changed greatly. They had just crushed Chuhe to win, but did not expect that the duel had begun. Change, make them unusually helpless.


    So terrible coercion, Elder Xiao frowned, apparently did not expect that Wang Shengzi actually had a defective emperor.


    Haha, the sage of Tai Yixianmen first stunned, and then laughed directly: "Good work done by the Son!"


    Although Wang Shengzi originally had a high winning rate, there may be accidents. Now there is roulette. The white-haired saint knows that Chuhe loses.


    Wang Shengzi also laughed at this time, facing Chu River with a surprised face: "I didn''t expect it! This round is called the six rounds of reincarnation. I found it from the tomb of Emperor Reincarnation, although this emperor is now gone The spirit of the imperial weapon, but I can barely exert a trace of power, and this trace of power is enough to kill you. "


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 163： Six reincarnation hands-on (fourth more)

    Can you kill me with just a little force? When Chu He heard Wang Shengzi''s words, he looked disdainfully: "A broken piece of emperor, does that make you so confident?"


    "Ignorance," Wang Shengzi looked at Chu River, said in a cold voice, "the reincarnation emperor is the existence of the immortal emperor, and his six reincarnation disks are not comparable to ordinary emperor tools."


    After speaking, Wang Shengzi suddenly regretted that he should not have made the terrible reincarnation of the emperor public. In this case, I am afraid that his six reincarnation disks will be stunned by many people.


    Immortal Emperor, even in the ancient times, the ancient immortal domain is still the strongest existence. Although his emperor is broken, for some people, it is more important than ordinary complete emperor. He doubts some Zhenxian couldn''t help but learn that she had such a terrible weapon.


    The sage of Taiyi Xianmen heard Wang Shengzi''s words, and there was a gleam of greedy light in his eyes. Of course, Xiandi knew what he meant. Even if he was as strong as a true immortal, he might not even be considered an ant in front of Xiandi.


    Moreover, the white-haired saint knows that due to the disappearance of the immortal realm, the immortal emperor cannot be born in the present era. These six reincarnation disks may contain the immortality of the immortal emperor. No matter how bad it is, it is certainly possible to break through the true immortal.


    At this time, Elder Xiao also flashed a little light in his eyes. Obviously, he also had ideas for the six reincarnation.


    Although Elder Xiao is not a person who cultivates the immortal world, he also knows the existence of the immortal. Once the invincible big brother is an invincible immortal.


    The Emperor''s Emperor? Chu He heard Wang Shengzi''s words, his eyes lit up, thinking, no wonder my heavy pupil could not see through these six reincarnation disks, it turned out to be an emperor''s weapon.


    Chu He also has an idea about the six reincarnation rounds. After all, he is 100% able to win Wang Shengzi. The next thing to consider is how to take these six reincarnation rounds smoothly.


    Chu He knew that the news of the six reincarnation rounds must now be out, and he had to hurry up. The six reincarnation rounds were in hand and he ran.


    Thinking of this, the thundering power of Chu River erupted, instantly flooding the entire Biwutai, blocking everyone''s sight.


    The terrifying thunderbolt was shrouded in the light of the six reincarnation disks, and Wang Shengzi looked at the power of the thunder spirit around with a shocked expression. He felt that if he did not have the six reincarnation disks, he would be killed instantly.


    Thinking of this, Wang Shengzi numb his scalp, but did not expect Chu He to be so powerful.


    However, Wang Shengzi knows that now is not the time to think about this, and use six reincarnations to bombard the enchantment of the formation. He must leave here quickly, or he will be besieged even if he can survive in the hands of Chuhe.


    "boom!"


    The horror of the power of the six reincarnation disks instantly destroyed the entire formation.


    However, Wang Shengzi, who forcibly performed the six reincarnation disks, suddenly lost his strength to maintain the six reincarnation disks, making the entire roulette wheel dim.


    Seeing this, Chu He suddenly changed her mind. A strange power broke out in the eyes of the heavy pupil. Without the hindrance of the power of the six reincarnations, Wang Shengzi could not resist the power of the heavy pupil, and was instantly sucked into the heavy pupil world.


    After doing all this, Chu He dissipated the power of his thunder spirit, pretending to be lucky: "Sheng Wang fled!"


    what? Elder Xiao looked at the fragmented competition platform, leaving only Chu River alone, without seeing the figure of Wang Shengzi, his face was a little unsightly.


    At Tai Yixianmen, the complexion of the white-haired saint and Duan Tian was also extremely ugly.


    The white-haired saint knew that Wang Shengzi had fled, and his eighth-order star source must have disappeared.


    As for Duan Tian, ??although no white-haired saint has lost much, he has lost all his net worth.


    Everyone has no doubt that Chu He has fiddled with it. After all, this is simply impossible. They think that if it is not for Wang Shengzi to escape, Chu River will surely die. After all, Wang Shengzi possesses the emperor''s imperial weapon and the power that erupts may be great Saint will be finished.


    Seeing that no one doubted himself, Chu He flew to Elder Xiao silently: "Elder Xiao, what about the fruit of my life and the eighth-order star source?"


    Elder Xiao took a deep look at the Chu River, and Shen Sheng asked: "Master, you can see how Wang Shengzi escaped."


    Chu He heard the words, nodded slightly, and said, "He first used six reincarnation disks to break the formation, then the six reincarnation disks suddenly sucked him into the roulette disk, and took him into the void to leave, very weird!"


    Elder Xiao undoubtedly had it. After giving a storage to Chuhe, he said nothing and hurriedly left here. Six reincarnations of this imperial emperor''s weapon were too important. He had to report the matter.


    Chu He glanced at the two fruit of life in the storage ring and there was an eighth-order star source, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and said to the white-haired saint, "Thank you for your eighth-order star source!"


    The holy man with white hair heard the words, looked at Chu River coldly, and said in a cold voice: "Do you think you can leave safely? Don''t dream anymore, waiting for you to get out of the Star Chamber Chamber of Commerce is your death."


    "Oh, is that it?" Chu He shrugged, still smiling, "Ben Shao waited, and then see if it''s your Tai Yi Xianmen who died, or Ben Shao died."


    Talking, Chu He left here with Xi Yao and Xu Yue. On this day, his gains were so great that he not only won two eighth-order star sources, but also got six reincarnation rounds of this immortal emperor''s weapon.


    The white-haired saint looked at the back of Chu He''s departure. He was so angry that he had suffered such a big loss.


    The lady in white and Duan Tian lost their souls and walked to the side of the white-haired saint at this time. They had wanted Wang Shengzi to kill the Chu River, but now they have not killed them, and they have lost a lot of money.


    Thinking of all the abominations of the Chu River, Duan Tian said to the white-haired saint: "The elder, you must not let go of that bastard."


    "call!"


    The white-haired saint took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "He can''t escape, you immediately follow him and stare at him. Once he leaves the ship, it will be his fall."


    By the way, the white-haired saint seemed to think of something at this time, and continued to say, "Are you two, can''t you contact Wang Shengzi, who has such a terrible emperor, he will definitely be stunned by countless people, and he must be found early So he can be safe. "


    Duan Tian and the lady in white looked at each other, shook her head, and said, "Wang Shengzi has always been alone, and we have no way to contact him."


    Is this so? The white-haired saint took a deep look at Duan Tian and the Maid in White. Seeing that they didn''t seem to be lying, he said, "In this case, Duan Tian will immediately monitor the guy and report back to me as soon as there is news! "


    "Yes, elder," Duan Tian answered, and hurried to follow the direction where Chu River left.


    Chu He walked for a while, and also found Duan Tian who was behind him, but ignored him and walked into an inn, saying that the inn was actually a hotel, and everything was modern.


    After playing for a day, of course, Chu He had to sleep, although he was not tired!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 164： being doubted

    The next morning, Chu He woke up early, leaving Xiyao and Xu Yue with their groomed appearances, leaving the inn, ready to have a breakfast.


    But when Chu He stepped out, a figure blocked his way.


    Chu He looked at Duan Tian, ??frowned, and said coldly, "Get away!"


    Speaking, a stream of air erupted from Chu River, instantly driving Duan Tianzhen away.


    Duan Tian was shaken away, and his face instantly became unsightly: "Waste, our three elders from Taiyi Xianmen want to see you!"


    Chu He heard the words, with a disdainful expression: "What the **** are you three elders who are too immortal and also worth me to meet him?"


    Talking, Chu He left here with Xi Yao and Xu Yue.


    Duan Tian looked at Chu He''s back, and Shen Sheng said, "I will tell the third elder the original words, then I will see how you die!"


    Chu He heard Duan Tian''s words, still smiling, Xi Yao and Xu Yue walked into a porridge shop, called three bowls of porridge, and ate.


    At this moment, Chuhe was eating breakfast in the heavenly realm as well.


    Just when Chu He picked up a piece of cake and prepared to eat, the sound of the system suddenly sounded: "It has been more than twenty-four hours since the host''s last awakening superpower, congratulations to the host''s power of awakening superpower space."


    The power of space? Chu He suddenly found that this heaven and earth seemed so kind, that his body seemed to be able to fit into this heaven and earth at any time.


    Chu He did not hesitate to transfer the power of space to his incarnation.


    In Chuhe, who was eating porridge, suddenly received the force of space from the body, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, and a smile appeared on his face.


    At this time, the figure of Elder Xiao appeared.


    When Chu He saw the arrival of Elder Xiao, he had a bad feeling.


    Elder Xiao took a deep look at Chuhe and said, "My son, your blessing is not shallow!"


    "Fortunately," Chu He said with a smile, "Elder Xiao came to me so early, wouldn''t he just say that to me!"


    Elder Xiao didn''t hide it, and opened the door to see the mountain road: "Our president wants to see you!"


    President? Chu He heard the words, his face changed slightly, and knew that something was going to happen.


    "call!"


    Chu He took a deep breath and said, "Elder Xiao, I have some important things at the inn, and I''m going to go back and get them."


    Elder Xiao heard that, frowning, did not understand why Chu He did this, but nodded, he could wait for a while.


    Seeing this, Chu He did not hesitate, and left Xi Yao and Xu Yue to return to the inn just now.


    Back to the inn, Chu He said nothing, and put Xi Yao and Xu Yue into the world of heavy pupils, then performed the stealth technique and left here.


    The chairman of the Star Chamber of Commerce must be of the rank of emperor. Such a person must have seen nothing wrong with him. Chu He suspected that there was a flaw in the six reincarnation.


    Originally, the Chu River was going to directly leave the spacecraft and found that the spacecraft''s formation was very special. It could not leave at all. It could only go to the exit of the spacecraft instantly and leave from the exit.


    Because the Chu River''s stealth technique has been strengthened many times, even if it is a great saint, it will take some effort to see the Chu River, so the Chu River easily left the spacecraft.


    The Chu River that left the spaceship is like a fish, and the whole starry sky seems to be him, and he is this starry sky.


    Alas, Chu He suddenly found something wrong, and his face changed slightly. He felt that the world seemed to have a master, as if he had entered someone else''s world.


    Damn, this discovery, Chu River could not help but cursed, he knew that the great emperor had shot at him, and also saw his stealth technique.


    Now that he has been seen through, Chu He put away her invisibility and her body showed up.


    As Chu He withdrew the stealth technique, a figure wrapped in golden light appeared.


    As you can see, the space around the golden figure is abnormally distorted.


    With this figure appearing in this starry sky, a strong man flew out of the spacecraft, watching the changes from afar, and they knew that the golden figure was probably the legendary great emperor, Otherwise the coercion on the body cannot be so terrible.


    At this moment, everyone was afraid to pant, staring at the situation in the distance.


    Chu He was also a little nervous when facing a great emperor.


    At this time, a deep voice sounded through the starry sky: "You are very good, and you are qualified to let Bendi know your name."


    Everyone knew that it was the emperor who spoke.


    After hearing the words, Chuhe calmly said, "Chuhe!"


    "This guy is really looking for death," Duan Tian and the maiden in white saw Chu He facing the Emperor, still so arrogant, looking at him like a dead man.


    People around were also very surprised. I did not expect that Chu He was so bold. Facing the admiration of the Emperor, he could do so and admire them abnormally.


    Even the great saints, in the face of the emperor, can only do nothing, not dare to have the slightest indulgence.


    Alas, when I heard Chu He''s answer, with a hint of surprise, came from the mouth of this great man, as if I heard something incredible.


    Wrapped in a golden light, the star of the Star Chamber of Commerce stared at Chu River for a while, without a word, leaving the place directly.


    Chu He felt relieved, feeling relieved.


    When everyone saw this scene, they felt a little puzzled. They didn''t understand what the emperor was about to do?


    People from Taiyi Xianmen are also very aggressive, but now Chuhe is ahead, and they hurriedly flew over: "Chuhe, your death is here!"


    Chu He looked at the group of people flying over and said in a deep expression, "I don''t want to talk to you today. There are still things to do, let''s go!"


    After the emergence of the emperor, Chu He already knew that many strong men began to suspect that the six reincarnations were on themselves. If they showed their super strength, they would be more skeptical.


    With that said, Chu River was about to leave, but at this moment, the feeling just appeared again. He knew that the emperor had shot again, and took control of the starry sky, so that he could not leave.


    This discovery made Chu He more certain about his previous thoughts, but he has calmed down now, looking coldly at the person of Tai Yixianmen. Anyway, he has an immortal body, and he has six reincarnation disks. There must be a chance to escape.


    The power of the six reincarnation disks is extremely horrible. Last night Chu He studied it. He knew that as long as he sacrificed the six reincarnation disks, he would definitely destroy the emperor''s restraint on this starry sky, and then leave here.


    But in that case, Chu He knew that he would expose six reincarnation disks, and he would definitely face endless hunting. He would not take this step unless he had to do so.


    The people of Taiyi Xianmen also found that the starry sky was bound by the emperor, and their faces changed slightly, but they were relieved to think of their background. The average emperor was afraid to shoot at them.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 165： Emperors Terror

    The people of Taiyi Xianmen, without worries, began to look at Chuhe coldly.


    At this moment, the white-haired saint who was won by an eighth-order star source yesterday came out of Chu He, and Shen Sheng said, "Chu He, I will take care of you today."


    Chu He glanced at the white-haired saint, shook his head, and said earnestly: "You can''t do it, or you guys who are too immortal will go up together!"


    "Arrogant, Chu He today I will let you see the power of the true saint, let you know that the majesty of the saint is not degradable," the white-haired saint saw his own church saint, was actually belittled, the horror of the saint who belongs to him Breath burst out.


    At this time, those who had not experienced the saint''s breath all around felt the terrible breath, their faces were shocked, and they thought that they were indeed saints.


    The Chu River had a calm face, the power of space emanating from her body, and a roar in her heart: "The power of space, the strangulation of space!"


    The power of this space, Chuhe, has just been acquired, and he doesn''t know how powerful it is. He wants to try it, and now he can''t care about hiding his strength, so he can''t be beaten! This is not his style.


    As the Chu River strangled the space, the space where the white-haired saint was suddenly twisted abnormally, and a horrifying tearing force was generated in it, acting on the white-haired saint, as if he wanted his holy Body ripped apart.


    It can be seen that the skin of the white-haired saint''s body was cracked, and he instantly became a **** man, his face became sullen, and a scream came from his mouth: "Three elders, save me!"


    The white-haired saint was both painful and afraid at this time. He found that the space he was in became abnormally weird, which not only produced a horrible tearing force, but also trapped him inside. With his strength, fundamentally Can''t leave, if it wasn''t for his powerful body and a defensive weapon, his body would be torn instantly.


    "hiss!"


    Everyone saw the terrible appearance of the white-haired saint, and they couldn''t help taking a sip of air. They did not expect such a terrible saint to be tortured in such an instant, how terrible this Chu River was.


    Seeing this scene, the three elders of Taiyixianmen were frightened, and then hurriedly swung a large hand, and a large golden hand full of runes suddenly appeared in the sky and grabbed the twisted area.


    Huh, when Chu He saw this, he gave a cold hum, and blasted out with a punch.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the big golden hand suddenly exploded, and the power of terror burst out, making the already very distorted space even more distorted. If there was no emperor bound this starry sky, the space where the explosion had occurred must be Will burst directly.


    The white-haired saint is a bit miserable. He could have supported it for a while, but the horrible explosion made the tearing force in his space even more horrible, tearing him apart relentlessly.


    "what!"


    With a scream, the Holy Saint, the white-haired saint, fell innocently during the encounter between the Chu River and the three elders.


    Duan Tian and the lady in white couldn''t believe it. Looking at this scene, the saint who was too immortal had fallen, and they were still killed by this guy Chuhe. They killed so casually. Now they finally understand. Chu Why is the river so arrogant.


    With the fall of the Holy One, the scene was quiet for a moment. Everyone did not expect that a supremely holy Holy One was so weak. I thought, is this the world of the strong? Even the Holy One can only be used as cannon fodder.


    In the distance, the two landlords of Wanbao Tower looked at each other, and from each other''s eyes, they saw the shock of each other. The two of them did not expect that Chu River was so horrified.


    As for the black-robed saint who had sinned against the Chu River, he was now so scared that his face turned pale, and he spoke to the swordsman beside him: "It is his body, it must be the body of the Chu Kingdom Lord, otherwise it is impossible So scary. "


    "call!"


    Jian Sheng took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, nodded his head slightly, and whispered: "It is very likely that his confident look is too much like the Chu Kingdom."


    When the crowd was shocked, the elder roar of the three elders of Taiyi Xianmen resounded through the starry sky: "Chuhe, you look for death!"


    The three elders are now extremely angry. They are too elders of Xianmen. They were killed in front of themselves, making him ashamed to find a hole to drill in.


    Faced with the anger of the three elders, Chu He said, "Don''t talk nonsense, show the incomplete imperial weapon you got from Taiyixianmen! Otherwise you have no chance!"


    "Okay," the three elders looked at Chuhe coldly, and said in a cold voice, "Since you are going to die, this seat is for you!"


    With that said, a sudden terror coercion appeared on the three elders, causing most people around them to kneel directly in the void. The coercion of the imperial tools, which was lower than the seventh-level strong, could not be resisted at all.


    This is because the imperial weapon is incomplete, and the person using it is just an ordinary great saintly strong person. If an emperor urges the imperial weapon, in addition to the stronger than the saintly person, he will directly kneel, even if the will is strong use.


    At this moment, everyone looked at the three elders with a shocked look, and the ball of light emitting brilliant colors, they knew that there was an emperor in the ball of light.


    The former emperor did not explode his own breath, and now everyone finally feels a trace of power belonging to the emperor class. This power, even if it is a ninth-order super planet, can''t resist it.


    Feeling the power of the emperor, Chu He took a deep breath and thought that it was worthy of the emperor, and indeed it was not comparable to the power of the Great Saint.


    Although a little surprised, Chu He soon calmed down, the five elements of his body erupted, and punched toward the three elders.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this moment, a colorful giant fist perfectly merging the five elements'' spirit together blasted out of Chu He''s hand, and blasted toward the elders at an incredible speed.


    Everyone felt the horrifying breath in the Five Elements Fist, and they held their breaths, and watched the next confrontation between the two super-brothers. They knew that this kind of confrontation beyond the Holy One might be It''s hard to meet once in hundreds of years. The opportunity is rare. Maybe they have a chance to learn something in it.


    At this moment, even the saints and the great saints are watching the war closely.


    Huh, the three elders looked at the fist that came, and hummed coldly: "Ignorant child, today I will let you feel the horror of the emperor."


    Talking, the three elders blasted out the emperor''s weapon on his head and collided with the Five Elements Fist of Chuhe instantly.


    "boom!"


    A trembling noise suddenly sounded. You can see that the five elements of Chuhe exploded instantly under the impact of the emperor, and a horrifying force spread around.


    When everyone saw this, their faces changed slightly, and they hurried back away from the starry sky.


    Seeing this, Chuhe muttered in his mouth, "It is indeed an emperor weapon, and it is really terrifying!"


    And Chu He knew that the three elders had not completely exploded the power of the emperor, otherwise they could definitely break this starry sky into a small gap.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 166： Six reincarnation (third more)

    "Boom boom!"


    The explosion lasted for two full minutes. If the starry sky was not bound by the emperor''s shot, the power of the Chuhe Five Elements Fist would be enough to blow up a starry sky.


    After the three elders of Taiyi Xianmen blasted Chu He''s Five Elements God Fist, he retracted the emperor''s weapon, and frowned. He did not expect that Chu River was so terrible, he used the emperor''s weapon, and actually bombed his attack , There is no remaining force to the Chu River.


    As the three elders took the emperor back, the scene became quiet again, and everyone looked at Chu He and the three elders of Taiyi Xianmen far away, and even the people of Taiyi Xianmen were far away from the battlefield at this moment.


    Chu He glanced at the three elders and said blankly, "Exhaust the power of the emperor completely, otherwise you won''t win me!"


    The three elders heard the words and suddenly laughed: "Haha, you just want to use the power of the emperor to tear open a rift for you, and then escape the day of birth, good plan, but I was pierced. "


    Chu He frowned when he heard the words of the three elders. Now that the elders all know their purpose, the secret emperor must know it too, and now I am afraid to prevent himself from escaping.


    Thinking of this, Chu He knew that it could not be dragged on, looked at the three elders of Taiyi Xianmen, and said lightly, "You will save your life first, and this seat will come back soon."


    Talking, a terrifying force broke out on Chuhe.


    As the power of the Chu River erupted, the nearby starry sky, all living spirits below the saint directly kneeled in the void, and the saint also felt unusually uncomfortable, as if his head was pressed by a huge and incomparable world Similarly, it becomes extremely difficult for the whole person to even look up.


    At this moment, a ball of colored light that is more dazzling than the sun appears on the head of Chuhe. If someone can see through the light ball and see the contents, a huge roulette is constantly rotating, and the roulette , Strange and complicated runes are flashing.


    As the Chuhe sacrifices the six samsara sacrifices, a deep voice sounds in this starry sky: "Six samsara samsara is in your hands, hand them over, reincarnation of the emperor, you are a little great saint, not worthy of possession!"


    Damn, the three elders cursed at this time. He should have thought about why the emperor shot at Chu River. The six reincarnations were originally on him. The six reincarnations belonged to their Taiyi Xianmen, but if they were secretly The emperor took it away, it was too difficult to get it back.


    Huh, Chu He snorted at the moment, saying, "What about the emperor, Ben Shao now has six reincarnation disks, which is enough to explode the power of the emperor. The power of the six reincarnation disks is special. Do you dare to shoot?"


    Do you dare to shoot? Chu He''s confident voice resounded in this starry sky. Everyone looked at the figure of Chu He, admired inexplicably, and dared to speak to the Emperor like this. He is also so confident that there is probably only Chu He.


    This guy, at Tai Yixianmen, the lady in white looked at Chu He''s figure, her face was a little complicated.


    Hum, Duan Tian snorted softly at this time: "This guy is looking for death, dare to challenge the emperor, he has only one way to go."


    Many people have the same idea as Duan Tian. Although they admire the courage of Chuhe, they also know that the power of the emperor is not comparable to that of the emperor. Even if the emperor holds an emperor''s weapon, it is not enough to compete with the emperor.


    Hum, the Great Emperor murmured in secret, saying: "The power of the six reincarnations is really terrifying, but with your strength, you can only strike at most. Now you can surrender the six reincarnations actively. This seat can not be blamed, but also How about accepting you as a disciple and preaching your superb power? "


    Haha, Chu He suddenly laughed: "Don''t be a fool, of course, if you are brave, just shoot!"


    Although Chuhe is only a great saint, his power is unlimited, which is enough to allow him to erupt the power of the emperor infinitely, so he is not panicking at all now.


    The secret emperor was a little angry when he heard what Chu He said. The reason why he didn''t take any action was because he didn''t want other emperors to take away the six reincarnations in chaos. Now he can''t take care of so much. Shot towards Chuhe.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this time, everyone saw a golden big hand covering the sky suddenly shot towards the Chu River, and instantly fell on the Chu River. The speed was unimaginable!


    The Chu River had just reacted, and the big hand that covered the sky re-patted him, and a heavy bang resounded through the sky.


    "boom!"


    The space where the Chu River was located burst open, and the horrific force erupted by the golden cover of the sky was wreaking havoc on that space.


    Everyone saw this scene and thought that the Chu River was cold. After all, the power of the Emperor, when they looked at it from afar, they felt scalp, but after the explosion was over, they looked at the space where Chu River was located, their faces Can''t believe it.


    I saw that at this time, in the fragmented space, Chu River was unscathed, standing straight in the void, and they found that the six reincarnation disks were still shining brightly. Obviously, Chu River still had the power to motivate this horrible Emperor.


    Everyone couldn''t help but take a sip of air-conditioning, and looked at Chu River with a shocked look. The grand saint who can survive in the hands of the emperor has never heard of it since ancient times, even if he is holding an emperor''s weapon. Da Sheng, it is impossible to resist the Great Emperor, and now Chu River is likely to create this miracle.


    Everyone knows that if Chu River survives today or escapes smoothly, even if he does not become an emperor in the future, he will become a legend in the mixed sky!


    "Impossible," the great emperor secretly saw Chu He under his attack, unscathed, and exclaimed in disbelief.


    At this moment, the emperor hiding in the surroundings was also shocked by Chu River. Even if the six reincarnation disks are special and terrifying, they need the strong to urge them to explode their power.


    Although Dasheng can barely urge the emperor, it is only a brief glory. After a blow, it should be powerless, but Chu River is now full of blood, which makes them dare to believe!


    Chu He heard the surprised voice of the Great Emperor in the dark, and said with a look of self-confidence: "In Ben Shao, any miracle can happen, nothing is impossible."


    In fact, at this time, Chu He himself was a little surprised. He did not expect that he could fully withstand the power of the Emperor. He originally wanted to use six reincarnation disks to break through a fissure in the space and take himself away. Now he suddenly left in a hurry.


    Hum, secretly the emperor heard Chuhe''s words and hummed again, and said, "This emperor doesn''t believe it, you still have the power to urge six reincarnation."


    At this moment, a big hand covering the sky appeared again and shot towards the Chu River. The speed of this palm was much slower than before, but its power was even scarier than before.


    The secretly shot emperor wanted to know how Chu He used the six reincarnations to defend himself.


    Seeing this, Chu He madly injected the power of the Five Elements into six reincarnation disks.


    With the infusion of the Chu River''s power, I saw six reincarnation disks spinning wildly, and a huge phantom appeared on the roulette.


    Obviously, Chuhe summoned the humanity among the six reincarnation.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 167： Another clone (fourth more)

    Chu He summoned the humanity among the six reincarnations. Although it was only a ghost, he knew that this ghost of humanity contained a mighty power.


    Alas, the Great Emperor in the dark saw the appearance of a humane ghost, and his face was surprised.


    And at this moment, the big sky was patted heavily on the human ghost.


    Everyone thought that this ghost image would be shot directly, but the next scene surprised them.


    I saw at this moment that the big hand covering the sky suddenly stopped in the void and couldn''t get in.


    Wow, everyone couldn''t help screaming at this scene, and their faces were surprised.


    Chu He was also a little surprised at this moment. He knew that the human ghost was not simple, but he did not expect that he could completely resist the attack of an emperor. He thought that it was indeed the emperor''s weapon, the power contained in it, and it was really terrifying.


    "I don''t believe it," the emperor roared at this moment: "blast me!"


    "Boom boom!"


    At that moment, the big hand covering the sky burst open, and a terrifying force burst out, which drowned the Chu River in an instant.


    A long distance away, everyone can feel how horrible the power that erupts from the sky.


    At this moment, everyone is staring at the explosion to see if Chu River can create a miracle again.


    Just then, a laugh came from the explosion: "The power of the emperor, but that''s it!"


    With the sound of laughter, a figure with a huge light ball flew out of the explosion and stood in the sky.


    "hiss!"


    Everyone saw the Chu River that was unscathed again, and couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioning. It was only necessary to resist once. Now it has resisted twice. It is still unscathed, and the six reincarnations are still glorious. This has made many people''s world views. They all collapsed, thinking to myself, what about the great emperors are the ants?


    "How is this possible?" The Emperor in secret was more shocked than everyone else. He knew better than everyone that the gap between the Great Saint and the Emperor was an insurmountable ditch.


    At this moment, a sound of some surprise suddenly resounded through the sky: "It is indeed an emperor''s weapon of the immortal, and it actually allows a great saint to resist the attack of the emperor. These six reincarnation disks, the emperor wants it! "


    As the voice fell, a large purple hand full of destruction was grabbing at Chuhe.


    As you can see, the space where this big purple hand passes is broken every inch.


    Worse, Chu He saw the purple hand that was grabbed quickly, his face changed slightly, and he hurriedly injected his strength into the six reincarnation disks. He knew that the man who shot was more terrible than the previous emperor.


    However, at this time, it was too late. The big purple hand grabbed Chu River, grabbed Chu River with six reincarnation disks, held it tightly, and then quickly retreated. Obviously, I wanted to take Chu River away. Find a way to kill Chu River and seize six reincarnation.


    The emperor who was hiding around was not calm at this moment, and all roared, "Leave the six reincarnation disks behind!"


    As a roar rang out, a big hand that only covered the sky suddenly appeared and patted to the big purple hand. Obviously, they wanted to slap the big purple hand. As for the life and death of the Chu River, they were too lazy to control it. The six reincarnation disks were not damaged Just fine.


    "Boom boom!"


    Five or six emperors shot together and attacked on the purple hand, making the purple hand burst instantly, and the big hand of the five or six emperors burst out at this moment, a force of terror swept away, let This starry sky broke instantly.


    Most people fell directly under the influence of this horrible force. After all, this force exploded so fast that it was too late to escape.


    "Boom boom!"


    The explosion, which directly destroyed a starry sky, lasted for a full five or six minutes before slowly ending.


    At the end of the explosion, horrible thoughts searched for six reincarnations in this broken starry sky.


    After searching for a while, many emperors found that the six reincarnation disks were actually missing. One emperor could not help but growl: "Impossible, the six reincarnation disks are the emperor''s weapon, we cannot break them!"


    At this moment, in a tall building on a blue planet, Chu''s figure appeared.


    As you can see, Chu He is covered with blood at this moment, but it looks like nothing happened.


    Seeing that the emperors had not been pursued, Chu He secretly relieved.


    In that explosion, Chu He directly collected the six reincarnations and let him be killed. He died dozens of times in it, and then was drawn into a space fissure. When it appeared, It''s already on the planet.


    At this moment, Chu He sent out the spiritual knowledge and instantly enveloped the entire planet to see if the emperors were hidden in the planet to ensure safety.


    Alas, after Chu He sent out the spiritual knowledge, his face was surprised, and a spatial fluctuation appeared on his body. The whole person suddenly disappeared in place. When it appeared, he had already reached a hospital on the planet.


    Chu He looked at the man lying in the hospital bed with white skin and the same appearance as himself, with a shocked expression on his face, thinking to himself, wouldn''t this be his own clone again! Before I was obviously just an ordinary person, where did so many avatars come from?


    After a little induction, Chu He felt a touch of intimacy from this person, knowing that this was really likely to be his own clone, and it just happened to hang.


    Hesitating for a moment, Chu He swallowed this avatar.


    At this moment, the memory and soul that belonged to this avatar blended into the soul of Chuhe.


    After absorbing the memory of the avatar, Chu He shook his head. He did not expect that this avatar was actually a licking dog, which made him a little unacceptable.


    From the memory of the avatar, Chu He knows that this planet is called the sky blue star. It used to be a science and technology-based planet. Later, Aura recovered, and it became a planet with dual development of technology and martial arts. For ten years, evolutions and awakenings have continued.


    And Chu He''s identity is just a sad ordinary person. Although he looks handsome, in this era, handsome can no longer be eaten. Evolvers and awakeners are the most beautiful women on the planet.


    Because she couldn''t catch the beauty, and she also saw her favorite goddess put into the arms of an evolver, Chu He, who was stunned by anger, went directly to the evolver to duel, and was killed alive.


    Chu He looked at the tragedy of her own life, shook her head, and thought, you live worse than when I was on the earth, but now I''m here, for your authority! Wash away at least the stain on the dog.


    "Da da da!"


    Chu He heard the sound of footsteps, hurriedly adjusted the serum on his body, and then changed into the suit of the clone, and his hair was also trimmed.


    In less than ten seconds, Chu He got everything right, and then lay in the bed.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 168： Hideyoshi

    "Da da da!"


    Footsteps were approaching. Chu He saw a tall, beautiful nurse entering the ward at this time, and behind her were two male doctors with blue masks pushing a hospital bed.


    Alas, after the beautiful nurse walked in, she found that Chu He actually woke up with a look of surprise on her face. When she left the room, she noticed that he had no heartbeat!


    Is this guy awakening before death? At this time, the thought of the beauty nurse flashed. In this era, many people usually cannot wake up, but at the moment of dying, they suddenly wake up and then come back to life. There are many examples!


    Thinking that this guy might be the awakener, the beauty nurse changed her indifference before, and smiled softly, "Chuhe, are you awake? Are you okay?"


    Chu He heard the greasy voice, glanced at the beautiful nurse, and said lightly, "I''m fine, arrange for me to be discharged from the hospital! By the way, who will help me pay for the medical expenses?"


    The beautiful nurse had not spoken yet, and a pleasant voice sounded: "I will help you pay!"


    With the sound of the voice, a beautiful woman wearing a white exercise suit, hot body came in.


    Women, like Chu He, are both about 20 years old, but they already have a proud body.


    Chu He glanced at this beauty, and was a little surprised: "Violence, you actually paid for it, why?"


    Hearing the name of Chuhe, Murong Ying didn''t care about it at all, and smiled and said, "I was very persuaded to see you before, but suddenly I challenged Luo Yu so heroically that day, so I helped you out!"


    Eh, Chu He heard Mu Rongying''s words, and was a little speechless, thinking, what a reason.


    Murong Ying continued to speak at the moment: "Chuhe, you can wake up, it is really surprising. Luo Yu''s guy shot so hard, he didn''t kill you!"


    When Chu He heard the words, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, and then he got out of the bed and said lightly, "I''m going to be discharged!"


    Talking, Chu He walked out of the ward directly.


    Murong Ying saw that Chuhe was still able to walk normally, and looked up in surprise: "Chuhe, where are you going?"


    Chu He was expressionless and said lightly, "Back to school, find Luo Yu to take revenge!"


    what? Murong Ying heard Chuhe''s words and hurriedly said, "Chuhe, have you been beaten stupid? Luo Yu, but an evolutionist, didn''t wake you up last time? The gap between ordinary people and evolutionaries is insurmountable! "


    "If you don''t try, how do you know?"


    Chatting, Chu He and Murong Ying have already left the hospital.


    At this time, two men in suits and sunglasses came over: "Miss, it''s time to go back to school!"


    Well, Murong Ying nodded, glanced at Chuhe, and said lightly, "Bring him!"


    Having said that, Murong Ying came to a pink sports car and drove away from here.


    And Chu He followed the bodyguards, got into a black sports car, and quickly left here.


    Soon, Chu He returned to school, Wuhai Middle School.


    Chu He followed Murong Ying on the school road. The students around him looked a bit strange. They did not understand how Murong Ying would walk with this waste of Chu River. What puzzled them even more was how could Chu River live? .


    Mu Rongying glanced at Chu River with a calm look, wondering: "Chu River, I found that you are a little different from before, and now, the news of your return will soon spread, those who want to follow Luo I''m afraid Yujiao will come to trouble you! "


    Chu He heard this, and said with a serious face: "They''re not asking me for trouble, they''re looking for death!"


    As Chu He''s voice fell, a young man in a white practice suit came with a group of people: "Waste, you have a lot of courage, and you dare to come back. Today, Ben Shao will completely solve you for Luo Shao. . "


    Chu River gave a glance at the person who said, "Liu Xuan, you don''t even have the qualifications to let Ben Shao go, let''s go!"


    "Wow!"


    With the sound of the Chu River falling, there was an uproar all around. Everyone looked at the Chu River in shock, thinking, Is this the Chu River that was just timid and cowardly? It was so bold to talk to Liu Xuan.


    Although Liu Xuan is not an evolutionary, he is very rich in the family. He bought a bottle of new genetic fluid on the black market. His physique has changed. It is not comparable to ordinary people. He may be able to get Chuhe with a punch. Little life.


    Murong Ying also looked at Chu River with a little surprise. She also did not expect that Chu He''s courage had become so big. Before, she thought that Chu River was just joking, but now it seems that this guy may really be looking for Luo when he comes back this time. Yu revenge, right, is to die.


    As for the strength of Luo Yu, Murong Ying knew very well that the existence of a second-order evolutionist was so powerful and scary that she saw an abandoned high-rise building in the wild with a punch from Luo Yu, and it collapsed directly. He went to his duel, not to die, what was it?


    When Liu Xuan heard the waste in Chuhe, he dared to say that he was not qualified to let him go, as if he had been insulted by the sky, and said in a cold voice: "Chuhe, I saw you like a dog before, but did not hit you. I am so kind, and today I will let you know who you can never mess with! "


    Speaking, Liu Xuan rushed directly towards the Chu River, almost instantaneously, went to the front of the Chu River, the speed was so fast that shocked the people around him.


    Mu Rongying was also a little surprised at the moment. He felt that Liu Xuan''s horrible speed was approaching the level of the evolver.


    Liu Xuan ignored the shock of the crowd and punched hard at Chu''s belly. He punched his hand directly. Anyway, a waste of Chu River killed him and killed him. Who would dare to ask him Liu Xuan for trouble?


    Worse, Murong Ying saw this scene, her face changed slightly, thinking that Chu River was dead.


    Everyone had the same idea as Mu Rongying, and felt Chu Chu couldn''t hold Liu Xuan''s punch.


    But at this moment, a scene that shocked them happened.


    I saw a sudden air flow from the Chu River, and flew Liu Xuanzhen out instantly, and fell heavily on a large rock.


    "puff!"


    A bite of blood spurted out of Liu Xuan''s mouth, and then the whole person passed out.


    When everyone saw this scene, they froze for a while, then they couldn''t believe looking at Chuhe.


    Murong Ying looked at Chu River with a look of shock at the moment, could not help but asked, "Chu River, how do you become so strong?"


    Strong? Chu He heard the words and said calmly, "It''s not that I''m strong, but that he''s too weak!"


    Then, Chu He left here directly.


    Everyone looked at Chu He''s back, and recalling what Chu He had just said, his face twitched, his hearts were roaring, Liu Xuan was weak, so what are we? Install 13 without this equipment!


    At this time, some clever people knew what special powers Chu Chu might have awakened, and there was a hint of light in his eyes.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 169： Showdown

    With the Chu River coming back alive, and spreading the news of Liu Xuan''s injury, it directly smashed the entire Wuhai Middle School.


    After all, Liu Xuan is a celebrity in the school and hopes to be admitted to the Budo University. Now he is actually injured by the recognized waste of Chu River. How can they believe it?


    Moreover, Chu River was beaten like this by Luo Yu, and she could still come back alive. Many people think that it is a misinformation.


    Regardless of the rumors outside, Chu He sat in the classroom and began to sense the body silently. Soon, he felt the body again, letting him breathe a sigh of relief.


    In the classroom of Class 3, everyone looked strangely at the Chu River sitting at the end. They also heard the words circulating outside, thinking that Chu River actually won Liu Xuan, which made them a little unacceptable.


    Soon the bell rang in class. At this time, a beautiful woman wearing a white shirt and a pair of sports pants came in.


    Chu He looked at this proud and beautiful beauty, and knew that this was Chen Yi, her class teacher of the third class, the first beauty of Wuhai Middle School, and an evolutionist.


    Chen Yi took a deep look at Chuhe, and then said to everyone in the class: "Dear students, today I will take you to the martial arts field and let you compare each other. The final winner will get a bottle of gene fluid No. 17."


    "Wow!"


    With the fall of Chen Yi''s voice, the whole class was in an uproar. Except for Chu He and Chen Yi, everyone was excited.


    Everyone knows that the 17th gene fluid can greatly improve their physical fitness after drinking. It is said that someone drank this gene fluid and became an evolutionary on the spot. Therefore, the 17th gene fluid is very precious and there is no channel to buy it On the black market, the price of No. 17 genetic fluid is extremely high, a bottle of five million federal dollars.


    Although many people know that it is difficult for them to be the ultimate winner, being able to get this gene fluid makes them extremely excited.


    Just as everyone was excited, Chu He''s voice suddenly sounded: "Teacher, can I not take this contest?"


    With the sound of Chu River falling, the entire classroom was quiet for an instant,


    At this time, Chen Yixiu frowned, and said, "Why? Your chance of getting this bottle of genetic fluid is almost one hundred percent!"


    Liu Xuan''s injury Chen Yi also watched and was able to hurt Liu Xuan like this. She knew that Chu He was awakened with great ability, so she applied for a bottle of genetic fluid and cultivated Chu River. To put it plainly, For the Chu River.


    Chu River glanced at Chen Yi and said lightly, "No reason, I just don''t want to participate!"


    "No," Chen Yi came to Chuhe at this time, and Shen Sheng said, "Chuhe, you must participate in this test, no matter what your reasons are."


    "Teacher, I believe you also know my strength, and fight with them, boring!"


    As Chuhe''s voice fell, someone was upset: "Chuhe, don''t be so arrogant!"


    Chen Yi glanced at the man who spoke and said Shen, "You, sit down for me!"


    The student, who was still angry, heard Chen Yi''s words and sat down immediately, daring not to defy at all.


    Seeing this, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted.


    Chen Yi stared at the Chu River at this time, and Shen Sheng said, "Chu River, do you think you are very strong? If you can win me, you can skip this contest!"


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "Okay, then, please ask the teacher for advice."


    When the students in the class saw that Chu River actually dared to agree with Chen Yi, they all looked at Chu River like a fool. Chen Yi was an evolutionary. It is said that he was a second-order evolutionary. The strength was extremely powerful. Even if Chu River awakened, Super ability, can not be Chen Yi''s opponent.


    Chen Yi saw Chu He nodded and agreed, with a look of surprise on his face: "It seems that you really awakened your great ability, otherwise it is impossible to be so confident. It seems that this time we do not need to be the bottom of the third shift."


    Hearing Chen Yi''s words, the students in the class were a little bit ashamed and lowered their heads. The whole Wuhai Middle School, only the third class without any awakening and evolutionary, has become the laughingstock of the whole school, when they go out, they are not Dare to say that I have three shifts.


    "Yes," Chu He nodded at this time, with a serious look: "I did wake up with superpowers, and there was more than one!"


    what? Chen Yi heard Chuhe ¡¯s words for a moment, and then his face showed excitement: "Chuhe, you are actually a double superpower. If you are all good abilities, you should be able to enter the Budo University and go. Let ¡¯s go to the martial arts grounds. I want to see your super powers! "


    "You don''t need to go to the martial arts ground," Chu He shook his head, and said, "Teacher, let''s go!"


    Chen Yi heard the words, let the classmates all retreat to the podium, then looked at Chuhe, Shen Sheng said: "Chuhe, you go!"


    With the fall of Chen Yi''s voice, a stream of air erupted on Chu River, instantly shaking her out.


    "what!"


    The students on the podium screamed when they saw Chen Yi flying towards them.


    But at this moment, Chu He suddenly appeared in front of Chen Yi, catching her.


    Chu He looked at the frightened Chen Yi and said with a smile, "Teacher, are you okay!"


    Chen Yi looked back at this time, and couldn''t believe looking at Chuhe: "Chuhe, what kind of super power are you? How could it be so scary?"


    At this moment, the students in the class looked at Chu River with a look of shock. Chen Yi, a second-order evolutionist, was shocked to fly by Chu River at random. They would not believe it if they were not killed.


    Chu He didn''t explain anything, shook her head, and said, "Teacher, you don''t understand!"


    Just then, an angry voice sounded suddenly: "Chuhe, you are looking for death!"


    With the sound, everyone found Luo Yu appearing in the doorway.


    Luo Yu saw that Chu River was carrying Chen Yi, which made him mad. He chased the first beauty of Wuhai Middle School for a long time and did not follow him. Now seeing the waste of Chu River carrying Chen Yi, let He couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart at all.


    Chu He looked at Luo Yu outside the door, his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly: "Luo Yu, you came just right, Ben Shao saved time to find you."


    Talking, Chu He released Chen Yi and walked to Luo Yu.


    Chen Yi hurried over at this time, blocking in front of the two, and Shen Sheng said, "If you two want to fight, fight on the martial arts ground."


    After hearing this, Chu He groaned for a while and said, "Luo Yu, after lunch, I will see you on the martial arts grounds. I will wash the shame out of that day in front of the teachers and students of Wuhai Middle School."


    Luo Yu stared at Chu River and said in a cold voice: "Chu River, since you want to be beaten up by the teachers and students in the school so much, I will complete you!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 170： Supreme Building (third)

    After Luo Yu left, because the Chu River showed its super strength, the bottle of No. 17 gene liquid was in his hands, and no test was needed at all.


    After finishing a class in a weird atmosphere, Chen Yi heard the bell of the class, Meimu took a deep look at Chuhe, and then left here.


    When Chen Yi left, a tall beautiful woman in a black top and a pair of ultra-short ripped jeans came to the front of Chu River: "Chu River, have lunch together!"


    Chu He glanced at this beautiful woman with a pair of long legs. She knew that her name was Ye Na, an old classmate she had split up with, and they had some intersection with each other, so she nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Ye Na heard the words, and a smile appeared on Qiao''s face, followed by Chu He in the eyes of everyone, left the classroom, went to the school parking lot, got into a white sports car, and quickly left the school.


    On the white sports car, Chu He drove the car easily, with a smile on his face, saying, "Mr. Ye, where are you going to eat?"


    In the co-pilot position, Ye Na also smiled with a smile on her face: "Brother Chu, choose it yourself! I treat you!"


    Chu He groaned for a while and said with a smile: "Since it is Ye Meibei''s invitation, it is the Supreme Building!"


    Speaking, the Supreme Building just appeared in the sight of Chu River, and Chu River drove over.


    Ye Na saw that Chu He actually came to the Supreme Tower, and she showed helplessness on her pretty face without Shidai: "Brother Chu, stop playing, if I can afford the Supreme Tower, I would have become an evolutionary. Now. "


    Supreme Tower is the highest-end restaurant in the entire sky blue star. There are chain stores all over the world. The contents are all ingredients of mutant monsters. It''s ridiculously expensive, and at least tens of millions of federal currency for a meal.


    Chu He looked at the helpless Ye Na, smiled, and said, "This time, I invite you to eat less, let''s go!"


    Talking, Chuhe got off!


    Ye Na also got out of the car at this moment and walked in front of Chu River, saying, "Brother Chu, don''t play, this Supreme Tower is not a joke, the boss behind me seems to be our star master!"


    Chu He heard the words, and he didn''t care: "Why? Are you afraid I don''t have money? And even if I eat overlord meal, how can this star master help me!"


    It''s not the bragging of the Chu River, such as the cultivation master of the sky blue star, he can hit billions with one punch.


    Ye Na bit her lip and whispered in Chuhe''s ear: "Brother Chu, we still go there to eat, there is a sentiment!"


    Chu He knew Ye Na''s meaning, shook her head, and said, "It''s more emotional in the Supreme Tower, let''s go!"


    Talking, Chu He took her to the Supreme Building!


    Ye Na can only helplessly follow the Chu River to the Supreme Tower at this moment, she now only hopes that the Chu River is really rich.


    "Welcome," at the gate of the Supreme Building, the four beauties saluted Chu He and Ye Na with respect, and entered the Supreme Building for dinner. They were all big men, and of course they dare not neglect.


    Chu He ignored them, expressionless, and led Ye Na into the Supreme Building.


    As Chu He and Ye Na came in, a tall woman in a white shirt and a red pleated hip skirt came on blue high heels.


    The beauty looked at Chu He and Ye Na with a smile on her face: "Two customers, whether to eat in the lobby or in the box."


    "Private box!" Chu He said briefly.


    "Okay, come with me!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, took Ye Na behind the beauty, entered the elevator, and went to the third floor.


    Along the way, the supreme building is very luxuriously furnished. There are all kinds of treasures that Ye Na has never seen, and only treasures that have been heard are set aside as decoration, which makes Ye Na shocked.


    Chu River is very calm, he has never seen any big scene.


    Soon, the beauty took Chu He and Ye Na to a very luxurious room.


    In the room, all kinds of facilities are complete. Chu He saw a bathroom and nodded with satisfaction. In this case, after eating, you can take a bath.


    Ye Na looked at this luxurious room, the more uneasy in her heart, after all, it means that the meal may be more expensive, and the more expensive the meal, the greater the chance that they have no money to pay. At that time, the consequences, she thought Think of scalp tingling.


    Chu He didn''t have this worry, sitting at the dining table and looking at the menu.


    At this moment, Ye Na can only calm down to look at the menu, hoping to be able to order a few cheap side dishes.


    But the more you look, the cooler Ye Na becomes. Every dish here is ridiculously expensive, at least one million federal currency. As for the cheap homemade dishes, they are all given away.


    Chu He glanced at the menu and said, "Two premium steaks, two black water snake king porridge, one deluxe version of beggar chicken, and one mutant grouper!"


    Ye Na watched Chuhe order a few expensive dishes, her face twitched, but at this time, she could only order a few dishes she likes.


    After recording the menu, the beauty waiter said to Chuhe: "This boy, please show your membership card. If you do n¡¯t have a membership card, according to the rules of our Supreme Building, you have to give the money for the meal first. Thirteen million federal coins! "


    23 million? Ye Na did not expect that she would eat such an expensive meal.


    Chu He groaned for a while, and took out five pieces of middle-grade spirit stones, saying gently: "This is five pieces of middle-grade spirit stones, the remaining two million, as a tip!"


    In Sky Blue Star, one medium-grade spirit stone can be exchanged for five million federal coins, and five medium-grade spirit stones are 25 million.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing the Zhongpin Lingshi in the hands of Chuhe, the beautiful waiter and Ye Na took a breath of air, staring at the Zhongpin Lingshi in the hands of Chuhe.


    Zhongpin Lingshi, a legendary piece that might have created the birth of an awakening, is now appearing in front of the two women, making them feel a little unsmooth.


    "call!"


    The beautiful waitress took a deep breath, resisting the excitement in her heart, and carefully took the five Zhongpin Lingshi in the hands of Chu He. It was the first time she saw someone using Zhongpin Lingshi. Checkout, but also directly rewarded two million.


    Think about this beautiful waitress who was extremely excited. She knew that the value of Zhongpin Lingshi was extremely high. Although it was only five million yuan in the market, the real price was at least six million yuan. That is, she There is a chance to get one medium-grade spirit stone, just hand in the remaining four medium-grade spirit stones.


    Thinking of this, the beautiful waiter said with excitement: "Thank you!"


    If it wasn''t for Ye Na, she really wanted to call Chu He a sacred father!


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and then asked the beauty to hurry up and get the dishes ready.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 171： Witness the moment (fourth)

    After the beautiful waitress left the room, Ye Na came back from shock. "Brother Chu, how did you pay with Zhongpin Lingshi? A Zhongpin Lingshi can be more than 5 million federal currency!" "


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "I don''t have the federal currency, so I don''t have to pay for Zhongpin Lingshi. What should I pay for?"


    Ye Na heard the words and bit her lip, and said, "Brother Chu, can you give me a medium-quality spirit?"


    "Certainly," Chu He said with a smile: "What''s your relationship with me, don''t talk about the top grade spirit stone, the top grade spirit stone also gives you!"


    Then, Chu He took out a top-grade spirit stone and handed it to Ye Na.


    Ye Na excitedly took over Lingshi and said, "Thank you Brother Chu!"


    With Zhongpin Lingshi, she may become an awakener. Even if she ca n¡¯t, she can strengthen her physique and move towards the evolutionary. Ye Na is certainly excited. If she knows that she is not Zhongpin Lingshi, It is top-grade spirit stone, she will definitely be more excited.


    Half an hour later, the beautiful waiter took several waiters, carefully carried the dishes, and went outside the room where Chu He was.


    Ye Na heard the footsteps outside, walked in front of the mirror to sort out her appearance, and hurried to open the locked door.


    The beautiful waiter saw Ye Na with a smile on her face, "Dear distinguished guests, the dishes are already prepared. May we go in now?"


    Ye Namei glanced at the Chu River in the room, nodded slightly, and said, "Yes, come in!"


    Speaking, Ye Na opened the door completely and asked these waiters to send in the delicious food.


    Smell the smell of these dishes, and think of the energy contained in these dishes, Ye Na knows that these dishes are worth the price.


    Soon, dishes with high nutritional value were put on the table one by one. After Chu He and Ye Na sent those waiters away, they began to enjoy the lunch.


    This delicious lunch, the two ate for an hour, as for why they ate so long, of course, because of a lot of dishes, the two of them with the attitude of not wasting, and finished the dishes.


    After lunch, Chu He was going to take a break and went back to school. After all, Luo Yu''s dregs were waiting for him to abuse!


    But Chu River took a bath and took a rest, and found that he had overslept, and it was five o''clock now.


    Chu He looked at the time on the phone and was a little speechless.


    Ye Na, brushing her teeth and washing her face in the bathroom, saw Chu He awake, and said, "Brother Chu, I''ve taken time off for you, don''t worry!"


    Uh, Chu He heard it, and said something a little bit, "Ye Na, why didn''t you wake me up just now? Now, I''m afraid the whole school is telling me that I dare not fight and be a turtle."


    Ye Na heard Chu Chu''s words and said innocently: "Brother Chu, I fell asleep just now."


    In fact, Ye Na just slept for a while and woke up early, but she didn''t want Chu He to fight with Luo Yu''s pervert.


    Chu He knew Ye Na was lying, but didn''t say anything. She went into the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face, and then took her out of the Supreme Building.


    They left the Supreme Building, got into a sports car, and left here.


    On the sports car, Chu He is still driving.


    While Ye Na was looking at her mobile phone, she found that all posts on the school forum were scolding Chu He as a tortoise, knowing that it was done by Luo Yu, and she took a careful look at Chu River, not knowing whether to tell he.


    At this time, Chu He actually saw the content on the mobile phone. I thought that he was a grand saint, and a man who did not counsel in front of a group of emperors was actually scolded as a tortoise, making him a little angry: "Luo Yu Get out of this street sooner or later! "


    Ye Na hesitated when she saw the Chu River in her heart, he said, "Brother Chu, Luo Yu seems to have been taken by the Federation, and is no longer in Wuhai Middle School."


    what? Chu He heard Ye Na''s words, and was more speechless. She was going to kill Luo Yu directly, but think about it anyway. The kid has a little potential. Let him jump for a few days. When he thinks he is invincible, he will do it again. Make him feel despair.


    Ye Na saw Chu He didn''t speak, knowing that he was very upset, and hurried away from the topic: "Brother Chu, it would be better to go to my wild field tonight! I will cook for myself and cook something good for you!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly and said, "Okay, let''s go to the supermarket and buy something now! I guess I will live in your house during this time."


    Talking, Chu He turned his car to a nearby large supermarket.


    After buying a lot of food, Chuhe drove to the Beye district and Shengjing district where Ye Na was!


    This Shengjing district is a very high-end Beye district. Ye Na''s Beye needs five million feet. In this era, this price is already extremely high.


    Chu River walked into Ye Na''s high-end Beye, and found that Beye has not only an outdoor swimming pool, but also a gym, study, parking lot, and so on. Everything is available.


    Seeing the layout of this wild field, Chu He nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Madam Ye, your house is very good!"


    Hey, Ye Na heard the words, and smiled with a triumphant smile, and said, "Brother Chu, I arranged many of them myself!"


    "Great," Chu He gently pinched Ye Na''s cheeky face and said with a smile: "It''s really good here, except for a small rotten smell."


    When Ye Na heard what Chu He said, she looked surprised: "Brother Chu, you won''t smell the smell from the dead tree in the backyard!"


    Chu He heard the words and said with a smile: "Since the tree is dead, why not remove it!"


    Ye Na did not conceal: "Soon after the tree died, I was wondering if there was any way to save it. Before the tree died, before it gave off a nice smell, and there was often aura accumulation on the tree. It was just by absorbing those auras that they became a lot stronger, but now they are dead! "


    Chu He heard Ye Na''s words and said with a smile on her face: "Mr. Ye, let me see you today''s resurrection!"


    Then, Chuhe ran to the backyard of Beye, to the big tree exuding a hint of decay.


    At this time, Ye Na also came to the big tree.


    Chu He didn''t hesitate at this moment, put her hand on the big tree, smiled at Ye Na and said, "When witnessing the miracle, beautiful lady Ye, don''t blink!"


    With the sound of the Chu River falling down, the big tree that had no leaves was growing leaves crazy. In less than five seconds, this dead tree instantly became a towering tree with extremely lush leaves. The tree, and it emits a slight green light, is very mysterious.


    At this moment, a vortex of aura suddenly appeared above the tree, and a huge amount of aura was absorbed by the tree frantically.


    Ye Na saw this scene, and the whole person was a little bit confused.


    And with the emergence of the Aura Vortex, the master who saw this Aura Vortex was also a little bit stunned, and then ran madly in the direction of the Aura Vortex.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 172： Mu Ying

    Over Yena''s Beye, at this moment a large amount of aura was gathered and devoured by the big tree.


    After saving the big tree, Chu He looked at the stunned Ye Na behind him.


    Seeing her look, Chu He smiled: "Mr. Ye, how is the art of resurrecting Ben Shao?"


    Ye Na came back from shock at this time, looking at the towering green trees and the heaven and earth aura that suddenly became denser between heaven and earth, took a deep breath, and looked shocked: "Brother Chu, am I dreaming?"


    At this moment, outside Ye Na''s Beye, there was a young man and a middle-aged man. Both felt the strong aura of heaven and earth around them, and they thought they were dreaming.


    "call!"


    Both of them took a deep breath and were going to take a look inside Bieye. They were able to make such a large aura of vortex. They knew that there must be a great treasure in Bieye.


    But at this moment, Chu He quickly walked out of Beye, glanced at the two of them, and said lightly, "Whereever you come from, go back, don''t hinder Ben Shao!"


    Hum, the young man snorted coldly at this time and said, "Boy, do you know who you are talking to?"


    Chu He heard the words, shrugged, and looked at the taste: "I don''t know, I''m not interested in knowing, wherever you come from, you go back, Ben Shao will not say the third time!"


    "You are trying to die," the young man growled at Chu He.


    "Noise!"


    As Chu He''s voice fell, the young man suddenly flew upside down.


    At this time, the middle-aged man wearing a yellow horse gown frowned and said in a deep voice, "Hello, good means, but it''s not over, my nephew just said a few words, and you just do it hard. "


    Chu He glanced at the middle-aged man coldly, and Shen Sheng said, "If you don''t go, Ben Shao will give you a ride!"


    Humph, the middle-aged man hummed coldly, and said, "Liu Peng, I''ll see how you can send me a ride!"


    Liu Peng, in this place in Dongshi, can be said to be a famous figure, known as one of the nine masters of Dongshi, the existence of a third-order evolutionist.


    With Liu Peng''s voice falling, those who had just arrived nearby took a sip of air-conditioner. I didn''t expect such big men to come.


    However, it is not surprising that this big man is here when it comes to causing such a big movement, after all, he seems to live nearby!


    Ye Na, who just came out of Beye, was also scared by the name Liu Peng. She also knew the super big man in Dongshi.


    Liu Peng? Chu He scorned: "Even if the Star Master is here, Ben Shao doesn''t want him to stay here, but he must get off. What is your Liu Peng?"


    Everyone heard Chuhe''s words and looked at Chuhe with a shocked expression. They saw more arrogant people, but they were the first time they saw such arrogance. They dared to talk to the Lord Lord. This guy has a watt. Right!


    Ye Na was also scared by Chu He''s words, and her face became a bit pale.


    "You young man, you are dying," Liu Peng glared at Chu River. "Don''t think that you have awakened a few weird superpowers, and think that you are invincible in the world. Is it Lord Master you can insult you? You can slander! "


    Chu He heard this, and said with a serious face: "I am truly invincible. At least in this sky blue star, Ben Ben has no opponent!"


    "Good breath," at this time a white-haired old man arrived with a beautiful woman.


    Chu He didn''t go to see the white-haired old man, but stared at the beautiful woman wearing a long white skirt with curly hair and an unusually delicate appearance behind him.


    Looking at this beauty, Chu He finally knew why her avatar regarded her as a goddess. She did look good and had a very refined temperament. Except for the lack of a little immortality on her body, otherwise the fairy came out of the painting.


    Mu Yingmei glanced at Chuhe and recognized the man who was dueling Luo Yu for herself. She frowned and said, "Chuhe, kneel down and apologize to Lord Liu Peng. I can ask Lord Liu Peng, spare your life! "


    Kneel down and apologize? Chuhe couldn''t help laughing as if he heard a big joke.


    Hum, Liu Peng looked at Chu He who laughed wildly: "Heaven makes him die, he must make him crazy first, you little girl, you don''t have to plead for him, this man will let him die, today I am Liu Peng Act for the sky, and kill this arrogant boy, lest he cause trouble in the future and hurt our east city! "


    Alas, Mu Ying sighed and said, "In that case, Uncle Liu Peng will give him a good day!"


    Liu Peng didn''t speak at this moment, and suddenly a terror appeared on his body, pressing towards the Chu River.


    Chu He saw that Liu Peng was pressing himself with momentum, and he had already accepted his smile, but now he couldn''t help laughing: "Haha, do you know you can''t beat me and want to laugh at me!"


    "You''re looking for death," Liu Peng couldn''t help the anger in his heart at this time, flying and punching towards the Chu River.


    Alas, Mu Ying saw this scene and sighed. After all, everything Chu Chu had done for herself was in her eyes, but she offended Liu Peng and couldn''t hold him back.


    Ye Na saw this scene and hurriedly shouted, "Brother Chu, dodge!"


    The third-tier evolutionist''s punch is enough to destroy a building. It can be said to be extremely scary. Ye Na knows that if the Chu River fails to escape, the consequences will be serious.


    Chu He ignored Ye Na''s words, and a flame broke out on her body, and Liu Peng was instantly drawn in.


    "what!"


    With a scream, Liu Peng, a third-order evolutionist, fell directly.


    Everyone heard the screams and looked at Liu Peng, who had disappeared, and Chu River, who was full of flames, and they were shocked to say nothing, just staring at Chu River with a stun.


    Liu Peng, a third-order evolutionist, stands at the peak of the East City. He is also a big name in the world. He is actually killed now, and he is still not known by many people. People spike, which makes them unable to accept the fact.


    Chu He ignored the shock of the crowd. After killing Liu Peng, he looked at the crowd: "If you don''t want to be the same as Liu Peng, just come and go!"


    With Chu He''s voice falling, all the people came back from the shock one by one, they couldn''t believe looking at Chu He.


    In particular, Mu Ying, she was more shocked than everyone else. But she knew that Chu He was just an ordinary person a few days ago. Even if she suddenly awakens her super powers, she cannot be so powerful. Seckill.


    Ye Na, like Mu Ying, is extremely shocked at this moment. She also knows Chu River very well. After all, she is an old classmate, and she often knows each other. Of course, she is clear about Chu River. Unexpectedly, he suddenly became so scary.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 173： Thunder King Strikes

    When Chu He saw the crowds choking, he put away the flames on his body, and Shen said, "Get out of here!"


    "Boom boom!"


    At this time, a bunch of helicopters flew from a distance and soon went nearby.


    It can be seen that on the helicopter, a group of people jumped down and entered the Shengjing community.


    Seeing this, Chu He frowned, thinking, this is endless!


    Everyone looked at the silhouette jumping from the helicopter, and the figures coming towards this side couldn''t help but take a breath of air, because the people who came were all the big guys from East City, and all the nine masters of East City were here!


    Seeing this super formation, if you don''t know, I thought that this group of big men would have an important meeting here.


    Ye Na looked at this super big guy who had watched on TV and couldn''t help taking a breath. She knew that these big guys came because of the movement of the big tree. Because it came from the Chuhe.


    These new gangsters felt the strong aura around them, and when they saw the aura of vortex in the sky, their faces were full of excitement, and some even shouted with excitement: "There must be a great treasure in it, so let ¡¯s go One step. "


    Then, the excited middle-aged man shouted, and the bearded middle-aged man rushed to Beye, ready to rush in, but was suddenly repelled by Chu River.


    Alas, the new big brothers saw this scene with surprise on their faces.


    The middle-aged man who was shocked by Zhenfei was also shocked. Looking at Chuhe, Shen Sheng said, "Who is your Excellency? Could you want to swallow the treasure inside?"


    Chu He ignored the middle-aged man, but returned to Beye with a look of shock, leaving only one sentence: "Dare to step into other fields, and take your own consequences!"


    Huh, the middle-aged man who was Zhenfei heard Chuhe''s words and hummed coldly, ready to break in. He thought it was just his own idea, otherwise Chuhe Zhenfei would never be able to do so.


    But at this time, next to Mu Ying, the white-haired old man stopped the middle-aged man.


    Tao Yu looked at the white-haired old man who was standing in front of him, frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Muhao, why stop me?"


    Muhao looked at the wild behind him with a dread, said Shen Sheng: "The man killed Liu Peng just now. If you want to die, go in!"


    what? Those big brothers who came with Tao Yu couldn''t help but exclaim when they heard Mu Hao''s words.


    Of the nine of them, Liu Peng is naturally not the best, but it is not weak. They know that the people who can kill Liu Peng at least are fourth-order evolutionaries, or some very special awakeners.


    Mu Ying also said at this time: "Grandpa is right, Chu He''s strength is too terrible. Uncles don''t want to go in as well. Uncle Liu Peng was just emitted by the flame from Chu He''s body. It''s seconds!"


    flame? Many big brothers think that Chu He''s ability is very special, so he can kill Liu Peng. If it is a flame, then Chu He is really terrifying.


    "call!"


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in a black training suit took a deep breath and asked Shen Shen: "Muying little girl, what is the beginning of this Chu River? It is so terrible. Is he by the Lord''s side? people?"


    Mu Ying hesitated a moment, and told what she knew.


    "Impossible," Tao Yu heard Mu Ying''s words and looked at her with disbelief. Shen said, "If he has just awakened his superpowers soon, there can be no such terrifying power, it must have been hiding strength before. "


    Mu Ying heard the words, shook her head, bit her lip, and said, "He has no hidden strength, or he will not be half-dead before by Luo Yu. It must be when he was dying that he would explode all his potential!" "


    Everyone heard the words and looked at each other, no one believed it. After all, this is too nonsense, who can believe that a person who has just awakened superpowers will have such a terrifying power.


    At this moment, a harsh snoring sound of a eagle suddenly sounded through the entire East City.


    Oops, at the sound of this hawk, the faces of Mu Hao and Tao Yu changed greatly, because they knew that this was the fourth-order Thunder Eagle King, and they suspected that this Thunder Eagle King was Huge amount of aura was attracted.


    At this moment, a giant eagle covering the sky with numerous flashes of thunder appeared on the sky above the East City.


    With the emergence of this giant eagle, the relevant personnel of the East City immediately activated the energy hood, a layer of golden energy film, which instantly covered the entire East City.


    Although there is a defense of the energy hood, Tao Yu knows that this energy hood cannot defend the mutant monsters like Thunder Eagle King.


    Now, unless the star master takes the shot, otherwise the entire East City will be finished. After all, the fourth-order peak Thunder Eagle, even the fifth-order evolutionary, is difficult to defeat. Only the star master can kill this Thunder Eagle.


    "boom!"


    A heavy collision sounded, and the entire East City shook a few times. Everyone knew that this was caused by the Thunder Eagle striking the energy hood.


    "call!"


    People in East City were relieved to see that the energy hood was okay, but they knew that the danger had not yet passed.


    Just then, an angry hissing sound rang through the entire East City.


    At this moment, the Thunder King was very angry, and a horrific thunderbolt erupted on his body, hitting the energy hood crazy.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this time, the people in the entire East City were very disturbed looking at the energy hood on their heads. They knew that if the energy hood was broken, the entire East City would be finished!


    When everyone was expecting that the energy shield could hold it, a sound of glass breaking suddenly sounded.


    "Click!"


    A huge crack suddenly appeared on the energy hood.


    Oops, seeing this scene, at this moment in the entire East City, except Chu River, everyone is calm.


    In Ye Na''s Beye, Ye Na looked at the huge crack in the sky, her face was frightened, and she wanted to scream instinctively, but found that she couldn''t make her voice scared. .


    Chu He looked at Ye Na''s look of fear, and frowned, thinking that this Thunder Eagle was trying to die!


    When Chu He was thinking like this, a huge explosion sound suddenly sounded, and the whole energy hood was directly scattered by the thunder of Thunder Eagle King.


    With the thunder eagle blasting off the energy hood, everyone in the East City, except Chu River, looked desperately into the sky with a look of horror.


    "Damn," Muhao saw this, and hurried to his granddaughter Mu Ying, and took her directly into Ye Na''s Beye. He felt that the safest place now was in Beye, after all, Chu The river is inside.


    When the strong men around him saw Mu Hao''s actions, they gritted their teeth and entered Ye Na''s Beye. The big iron gate of Beye couldn''t stop them.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 174： Gods Hand (Third)

    In the sky of Dongshi, the thunder eagle screamed and looked down at the big tree where Ye Na was located. He dived down directly because it felt a strong life on the big tree. Breath, just came here.


    As King Thunder Eagle swooped down, everyone in East City was terrified, and his face looked pale at King Thunder Eagle in the sky.


    And at the next moment, they saw an incredible scene.


    At this moment, inside Ye Nabeye, Chu He looked at the thunder eagle, and his cold voice sounded throughout the eastern city: "Thunder eagle, you look for death!"


    With the sound of the Chu River falling, a large five-element palm flew out of the other field where the Chu River is located. In the eyes of everyone, this giant palm like the hand of God was slamming on King Thunder Eagle.


    "boom!"


    A heavy collision sound reminded that the huge body of King Lei Ying burst instantly under the slap of this five-element master.


    This scene is directly engraved in the memory of everyone, they know that in this life it is impossible to forget the hand of God!


    The entire East City was quiet for about 30 seconds, and then it boiled instantly, one citizen shouted with excitement.


    And among Ye Na''s other wilds, Ye Na couldn''t believe looking at Chu River, her voice was a little hoarse: "Brother Chu, did you shoot just now?"


    Although Ye Na heard Chu Chu''s voice just now, she still couldn''t believe it, because the slap just now was too gorgeous, too fantasy, and too unreal. In her worldview, only God can make such an incredible thing. a slap.


    Well, Chu He looked at Ye Na''s shocked look and nodded, and said, "It''s really a shot!"


    Ye Na heard it, bit her lip, and said, "Are you Chuhe?"


    "Of course, I have no reason to pretend."


    With that said, Chu He knocked on her little head at this time: "Madam Ye, don''t think so much!"


    Well, Ye Na looked at Chuhe and suddenly smiled!


    Hehe, Chuhe grinned.


    And those who just entered Bieye were frightened by the scene just now. They knew that the voice just now was the sound of Chu River. The person who shot was probably Chu River.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s body began to tremble a little, but they remembered that Chu River would not allow them to enter here.


    When everyone was afraid, Chu He''s voice sounded in their ears: "You guys, please hurry up, don''t hinder Ben Shao!"


    When they heard Chu He''s voice, everyone was more sure that the horrible big hand was made by Chu He, and their hearts were more frightened than before.


    Muhao hurriedly said at the moment: "Let''s go, or we''ll anger him, and we can''t get away with one!"


    Everyone heard Mu Hao''s words, and said nothing, and fled here frantically, what aura of vortex, and what treasures they had left, and nothing mattered.


    After watching the crowd leave, Muhao said to Muying: "Granddaughter, let''s go now!"


    Well, Mu Ying glanced inside Bieye, bit her lip, and then left here with her grandpa.


    At this moment, Mu Ying regretted choosing Luo Yu and abandoned Chu River.


    This night, the entire East City is doomed to be not peaceful. Every post, every game, and every place is discussing the matter of the hand of God.


    Chu He certainly didn''t know this. He followed Ye Na to cook those bought dishes, and enjoyed a wonderful candlelight dinner and spent an unforgettable day.


    Early the next morning, Chu He woke up early, and Ye Na was earlier than him and cooked breakfast early.


    Chu He stepped out of the room, looked at the fragrant porridge on the table, and a few pieces of bread and two glasses of juice, smiling.


    At this time, Ye Na walked out of the bathroom, apparently, she took a bath.


    Ye Na saw Chu He woke up and said with a smile on her face: "Brother Chu, good morning, please go and take a shower! Then after breakfast, we have to go back to school. Today, Teacher Chen Yi seems to be bringing We''re in the wild. Don''t be late! "


    Chu He heard the words and sighed helplessly: "Well, I knew I woke up early!"


    Then, Chu He walked into the bathroom.


    Hey, Ye Na heard Chu Chu''s words, with a smile on her face: "Brother Chu, there is no shampoo in it, I''ll get you a bottle!"


    After taking a shower and having breakfast, Chu He drove away, leaving Yena with Ye Na.


    On the sports car, Ye Na took out her mobile phone and saw that there was no information. At a glance, it was found that all the students were discussing the matter of that big hand, and most of the news was also that of the big hand.


    With this discovery, Ye Na smiled with a smile: "Brother Chu, the classmates seem to be discussing your shots. If they knew you shot them, they would be shocked."


    When Chu He heard Ye Na''s words, she didn''t care, and continued to drive her car.


    However, Ye Na came here to make a mess, but unfortunately Chu Chu''s car skills are invincible. No matter what she can do, Chu River is still driving smoothly.


    Who is Chuhe after all? Big holy man, controlling a car is very casual.


    Ye Na also knew this, so she dared to make a joke. Usually she was very orderly. After all, driving is not a joke.


    Soon, the two returned to school.


    Due to Ye Na''s mischief, Chu He had wanted to educate her, but the bell for the class had already sounded, so she spared her once.


    Chu He and Ye Na returned to the class and found that the students in the class were discussing the big hand yesterday. The loudest thing was a fat man.


    The fat man didn''t care that it was already class time at this time, he stood up and said excitedly: "At that time, the thunder eagle king was about to destroy our eastern city. I know that we can''t hide our strength at this time. With my stunt, the palm of the god, this palm, even the **** can kill, of course, to destroy a Thunder Eagle King! "


    After hearing this fat man''s words, some people couldn''t help but stand up: "Well dead fat man, do you know what your weight is? Don''t brag here."


    The fat man glanced at the tall and thin man who stood up, and said uneasily, "Dead thin man, can I pretend to be 13? Who doesn''t know that I''m pretending to be 13? What do you pretend to be 13?"


    "Of course it matters to me," said the tall and thin man, with a serious face: "Dear students, I have a showdown. In fact, I am the mysterious master who shot. The slap was exactly what I played, not a **** of meteorite. Palm, but it is called Xianxian palm. "


    After a pause, the tall and thin man continued to speak: "I once used this palm to Megatron Fairy, and the masters of the entire Fairy who killed them did not dare to make heads!"


    Well, Chu He heard each one bragging here, a little speechless.


    At this time, Chen Yi walked in, took a deep look at Chuhe, and said, "Chuhe, come out with me first!"


    Chu He heard the words, looking puzzled, but still followed Chen Yi out of the classroom and went to Chen Yi''s office.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 175： There is trouble on the body (fourth more)

    In Chen Yi''s office, Chu He looked at Chen Yi, who had been looking at him, and was a little speechless: "Teacher, even if I look handsome, you don''t have to look at me like this!"


    After hearing the words of Chuhe, Chen Yijiao said, "Somewhat bad, honestly, wasn''t you who shot yesterday?"


    After hearing this, Chu He glanced at Chen Yi, didn''t hide it, nodded, and said, "I am indeed!"


    Although Chen Yi heard about it, she was shocked to see Chu He admit it personally: "How can your strength become so horrible, don''t tell me that you have such terrible strength after awakening super powers. . "


    Chu He didn''t explain too much, shook his head, and said, "I won''t tell you this question, teacher. If nothing is wrong, I''ll go out first!"


    Talking, Chu He was going to leave this office.


    "Wait," Chen Yi stopped Chuhe at this time, and said, "I''m going to the wild area today, can you?"


    Speaking, Chen Yi looked forward to looking at the Chu River. If Chu River goes together, many elixir can be obtained. She knows that there are elixir in many places, but there are powerful monsters guarding it.


    Chu He originally wanted to nod in agreement, but at this time, he suddenly received the news of Ontology and asked himself to rush to the Heavenly Emperor Realm. It is estimated that Ontology encountered a problem.


    Damn, it must be those great emperors, so much energy, that happened yesterday. Today, I found the body directly. Chu He cursed, without saying a word, tore up the space and left the sky blue star: "Teacher I Something, no time to accompany you! "


    Chen Yi looked at the space that was slowly closing. She couldn''t help taking a sip of air, and her face was shocked. She knew that the strength of Chuhe was more terrifying than expected.


    At this moment, in the realm of heaven, after Chu He took Tian Xuan Kingdom into the world of heavy pupils, he stood in the void with no expression.


    Around, a group of great holy men surrounded the Chu River.


    The group of sacred gods looked at each other and said in unison: "The Lord of Chu, we are just forced to helplessly hand over the six reincarnations. That thing is not something you a small owner can own. Don''t make it difficult for us! "


    Chu He glanced at the big saints around him, and said lightly: "Still that sentence, who dares to shoot, no matter who it is, no matter what the background, this one will not let go!"


    As Chu He''s voice fell, the masters who were concerned about the situation were a little admired by him. In the face of so many great powerful men, they were still so calm, and they knew that maybe the great emperor also shot in the dark at any time.


    In the distance, a young man with a strange wave on his body looked at Chu River, his mouth slightly tilted, and his mouth murmured, "This guy is really interesting. I thought that by refining the huge chaotic stone, I would be able to completely He was thrown away, and he did not expect that he would have great power. "


    The young man was Jiang Fan, who was silently watching the Chu River in the distance at this moment.


    And in Jiang Fan''s body, the vicissitudes sounded suddenly: "I said this guy was not easy, but I didn''t expect that he could keep up with you. This era is really interesting, full of evil spirits, no Know who can laugh to the end! "


    Jiang Fan heard his Master''s voice and said with a look of self-confidence: "The one who can laugh to the end is of course me. Now that I have already laid the groundwork, I can rise as soon as I have a chance, and the world is invincible!"


    On the other side, Ji Jizi was also standing in the void, watching the situation from afar.


    Beside Mr. Ji, a tall, beautiful woman in red clothes took a look at Chuhe and asked, "He is Chuhe. The confession valued him? If you are brave, you just do n¡¯t know. What a strength! "


    "Yes," Ji Shenzi glanced at the beautiful lady in red and nodded slightly, and said, "He is indeed the Chu River that the lord sees. According to the news, it is the strength of Dasheng."


    Speaking, Ji Jizi paused, adding: "A few days ago, his strength barely rivaled that of the Holy One. Now the Great Holy One, this person is indeed the existence that the Alliance sees. Like Jiang Fan, he is very special. Presumably those who have great luck on them! "


    When the beautiful lady heard Ji Shenzi''s words, her face was slightly surprised, but she calmed down quickly: "The confederate is indeed right, this era is very interesting!"


    interesting? Ji Shenzi twitched his face. Only the perverts would find this era interesting, the evils were rampant, countless ancient strongmen were reborn, and some sleeping big brothers also woke up. This era made him very helpless.


    Giggle, the beautiful woman saw the helpless expression of Ji Shenzi, covered her mouth and smiled, and said, "Little handsome man, I cover you, don''t be afraid!"


    Um, Ji Zizi heard the words, a little speechless.


    Seeing this, the beautiful woman laughed even more happily.


    At the moment, under the attention of countless strong men, surrounded by the holy saints of the Chu River, a giant monster with green skin stood out, and died with his pair of green eyes. Staring at the Chu River, a terrible war broke out on his body: "Listen to the patriarch, you are strong, I will challenge you!"


    Chu He watched the Hulk standing up silently and said, "Dare to shoot, come on!"


    At this moment, the sound of the system suddenly sounded in Chu''s brain: "It has been more than twenty-four hours since the last time the host''s awakening superpower, congratulations to the host 100 times the speed of awakening superpower!"


    A hundred times faster? Chu He heard the sound of the system, his mouth slightly tilted.


    "Roar roar!"


    The Hulk roared a few times at this time, and the war on his body became more and more terrifying, staring at the Chu River, seeing its appearance at any time to launch a fatal attack on the Chu River.


    At this moment, beside the Hulk, an old man in a green robe said faintly: "The strong man of the Green Devil race, don''t rush to shoot first, his avatar has not arrived yet, and the six reincarnation should be on his avatar! "


    Chu He glanced at the old man in the Qingpao and said lightly, "My clone has been here for a long time, don''t you know?"


    what? The old man in Qingpao heard that he had a bad feeling.


    At this moment, the space around the old man in Qingpao was distorted, and the figure of Chu River appeared.


    No, the Hulk felt the spatial fluctuations around him, his face changed slightly, he forcibly torn a piece of space, and left the place.


    Alas, Chu River glanced at the Hulk with a bit of surprise. He did not expect that his space was blocked. The Hulk could easily tear open the space and leave. How terrible this power is!


    After being surprised, Chu He sacrificed the six reincarnation sacrifices in the eyes of everyone, suspended above his head, and then looked at the old man in front of the green robe. He said lightly: "You don''t want to find the six reincarnation reels. show you!"


    "dead!"


    The old man in green robes suddenly took out a weird small knife exuding dark gas at this moment, and immediately struck Chu''s stomach.


    The Chu River did not hide, and directly bombarded the six reincarnations on the Qingpao old man.


    "No, hit the death dagger, how could you still urge six reincarnation?"


    With an unwilling roar, the old man in Qingpao was overwhelmed by the power of six reincarnation.


    Chu River was also overwhelmed by the power of the six reincarnation disks. The only difference is that Chu River has an undead body, and this old man in the Qingpao did not, so he died, but Chu River will still be alive!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 176： Mysterious Strongman (Happy Tanabata)

    "Boom boom!"


    In the horror explosion, Chu He came out unscathed, and the old man of the Qingpao, the great sage strongman, had already lost his breath in this world forever.


    The strong men who saw this scene stared at the Chu River coming out from the explosion with a shocked expression on their faces.


    As soon as he appeared on the scene, he was a great saint, and only the emperor could do it, even if it was a half emperor.


    Those big saints who were forced to come to Chuhe for trouble had a bad look at their faces at the moment. They thought that Chuhe was just a stronger Dasheng strongman, plus an imperial weapon. I did not expect that Chuhe was the kind of random destruction. Killing the perverts of the Great Saint, this has let them retreat.


    Some people who know the death dagger know more about the abnormality of Chu River. Death dagger is one of the weapons of death. It can seal most of the opponent ¡¯s power instantly. Chu He can also urge six reincarnation disks and kill a great saint. This is simply exaggerated.


    These six reincarnations are terrifying. Jiang Fan looked at the six reincarnations on the head of Chuhe, and his face changed slightly. From the six reincarnations, he felt an extremely dangerous atmosphere. He felt that these six reincarnations could turn him The chaos **** body just trained is worn away.


    At this moment in Jiang Fan''s body, a surprised voice sounded: "What emperor is this? How could there be such a terrifying power? This is impossible!"


    Jiang Fan heard his master''s voice full of surprise, and his face was shocked. This was the first time that he felt his master''s surprise. Obviously, these six reincarnations are very unusual.


    However, neither Master Jiang Fan nor all the saints present here know the origin of these six reincarnation disks. After all, the Emperor Reincarnation is a strong person in the ancient immortal realm and a very old strong person. In this era, Basically no one knows him.


    Next to Ji Shenzi, the whole body exudes a mature style. The beautiful red-haired woman in the rhyme also watched the opera with a smile on her face and saw the six reincarnation disks on the head of Chu He. The smile instantly solidified, eyes widened With an unbelievable look on his face, he murmured, "What kind of emperor is this? Is it the emperor of the legendary Emperor of Heaven?"


    In this world, all eyes are focused on the six reincarnation disks on the head of the Chu River.


    Chu He felt a greedy look, his face was still calm, and said lightly: "Those who want this emperor''s artifact are rolled out on their own, and those who you send will not work!"


    "Wow!"


    Originally, this world was very peaceful. As Chu He''s voice fell, the scene was in an uproar. Everyone at the scene looked at Chu He with a shocked expression. He did not expect that he would dare to be so disrespectful to the emperor.


    If Chu He knew these thoughts, he would laugh and thought, the emperor is going to kill you, what else do you respect them?


    At this moment, a deep voice sounded through the clouds: "Boy, if there are not six reincarnations guarding you, Bendi can slap you in seconds!"


    Hearing the sound, the scene was quiet for a moment, and everyone held their breath, because they knew that the owner of the sound was the emperor just now, because the surrounding space had been completely blocked since the sound appeared. Even they can''t shake it. Obviously it is the means of the emperor!


    Haha, Chu He couldn''t help laughing at this moment and broke the peace: "You are a great emperor, can you speak so naive, if you are not the emperor, Ben will have your face pressed to the ground Rub and rub! "


    Everyone heard Chuhe''s words, their skins twitched, and they pressed the emperor''s face to the ground and rubbed it? This kind of words dare to say, they are really convinced, is this guy really not afraid of death?


    Although Chu He now has a terrible emperor''s weapon to protect him, everyone knows that this is not enough to make him compete with the emperor. Even if the emperor holds the emperor, there is a big gap between him and the emperor.


    "Chuhe, you look for death!"


    Everyone heard this voice and knew that the emperor was provoked.


    Chu River''s face was still calm, and I wanted to speak, but at this time, a deep voice sounded through the entire Heavenly Emperor Realm: "Thinking that this seat is asleep, can you ignore the rules of this seat? Immediately get out of the Heavenly Emperor Realm. Do n¡¯t be conceited! ¡±


    Hearing this deep voice, the emperor of the entire Heavenly Emperor''s face changed slightly, because they knew that the man had awoken from sleep.


    As for those great emperors who came to Chuhe for trouble, they were frightened and hurried away from the heaven emperor world at this moment. They knew that even if they were an emperor, they would fall here!


    Alas, what''s the situation? Chu He''s heavy pupil saw several great emperors leaving Tiandi Realm, with a grim expression. I did not expect that these great emperors were scared away by a voice. Who is the master of this voice? There is such a ruthless person in Tiandijie!


    Huh, that voice sounded again: "Count on your interest, or you will kill you one by one!"


    Chu He hesitated at this moment, and hurriedly left Tiandi World with six reincarnation circles. The guy was so horrible that he scared away a group of great emperors in one sentence. He didn''t dare to stay here to avoid being taken away from the six reincarnation circles.


    And Chu He didn''t leave. Looking at the big saints around him, Shen Sheng said, "The emperor is gone. You have to hurry up, aren''t you going to kill you?"


    When I heard Chu He''s drinking, someone was upset and looked at Chu He with a gloomy face, and said in a cold voice, "Chu River, don''t think you have an emperor!"


    Seeing the man in the black robe standing out, someone seemed to think of something, and couldn''t help but exclaim: "Well, isn''t this the Great Saint of Space? It seems that he also woke up from his sleep!"


    Everyone heard the exclamation and came back from the shock just now, silently looking at the man in the black robe who stood up. He seemed to have no sense of existence just now, and now he stood out, and many people recognized him. After all, the space sage is a well-known strong in the heavenly realm, and the power of space is amazing.


    Chu He glanced at the Great Space Saint and said faintly, "Kill you, you don''t need to use the emperor!"


    Huh, the space sage snorted at this moment, his face showing an angry expression: "Okay, I''d like to see, how can you kill me!"


    The space prince, who has always been very proud, was so despised by Chu River, naturally unhappy in his heart, and he had the desire to become famous again by virtue of Chu River''s fame.


    The current Chuhe can be said to be the most famous great saint in the heavenly kingdom. So many emperors have troubled him. Even the heavenly emperor appeared because of him. The space saint knows that if he can kill the Chuhe, he can Help him out.


    Chu He looked coldly at the Holy Space, Shen said, "Since you are looking for death, He can do you well."


    Talking, Chu He went to the Space Saint in an instant and the speed was so startled that the Saint was present.


    Seeing the Chu River that suddenly appeared in front of himself, the Space Saint changed his face, and hurriedly yelled, "The power of space, the isolation of space!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 177： The Great Saint Retreats

    The space sacred a sigh of relief after he exercised spatial isolation and completely isolated himself from the Chu River.


    Everyone saw this scene, knowing that the distance between the Chu River and the Space Saint seemed to be less than one meter, and actually there was already a space.


    Chu He looked at the Great Space Saint, his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly: "The Great Space Saint, the power of space will also be better and better than you."


    "Impossible," the space saint shouted, and the voice came back from the different space: "This saint understands the power of space, you can''t even imagine it!"


    At this moment, Chu He suddenly laughed: "Haha, you are found, you are fooled, the space is shattered, the space saint wishes you good luck!"


    As the sound of the Chu River fell, the different space in which the space sacred was shattered instantly, and the space sacred suddenly disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    how can that be? When everyone saw this scene, their faces were shocked, and with the power of the space-wide Holy Spirit, they were discovered by the Chu River because of one sentence, which made them dare to believe it.


    This guy, Jiang Fan looked at Chuhe with a frown, and as Chuhe displayed the means, his heart became even more disturbed.


    Jiang Fan has a hunch that this Chu River is likely to be a stumbling block to his own ascent. If he cannot be removed, it will be difficult for him to reach the summit. However, with the strength that Chu He now shows, he knows that he cannot kill Chu now. River.


    After groaning for a while, Jiang Fan said to his master, "Master, take me to the starry sky!"


    With that said, Jiang Fan left here in the air, and he is going to become stronger!


    Chu He looked at the people in shock, and said lightly, "You do n¡¯t have to hurry up, do you want to send you a ride!"


    Many great saints looked at each other at the moment, without hesitation, hurriedly left here. The method of Chuhe was too weird. First, the horrible six reincarnation disks directly killed a great saint, and then the speed of that horror. The power of space is deep.


    All this shows that the Chu River is very difficult to mess with, they do not need to take risks, after all, most of them are forced to come.


    Some people who knew Chu River were shocked when they saw this scene. He didn''t expect such a scene, and he was able to turn it into danger!


    With the departure of the saints, Ji Jizi walked over with the beautiful woman in red and looked at Chu He with a look of surprise: "The Lord of Chu, I really admire the Son of God, this is all right!"


    Chu He glanced at Ji Shenzi, smiled, and then looked at the beautiful lady with a little surprise in her heart, because this woman has the strength of the Great Holy Peak, and the monk has such a high degree of cultivation, it is very rare.


    Ji Shenzi felt Chuhe''s gaze and said with a smile: "This is the elder of our organization, second only to the leader!"


    The beautiful woman glanced at Chuhe with a beautiful smile on her beautiful face: "Handsome guy, you are very good, if you are interested in a fight with me, I have a little itch recently!"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "Next time! I''m a bit tired today!"


    Just now the spirit has been tense, and now suddenly relaxed, Chu He suddenly felt a little tired.


    The beautiful lady in red heard the disappointment on her face: "Since this, God Jizi, let''s go!"


    Well, Ji Zizi gave Chuhe a look, and then left here with the beautiful woman.


    Chu He watched the two leave, and then looked around with a heavy pupil, and found that no one was peeping. After exploring, he released Tian Xuan Kingdom.


    Without hesitation, Chuhe flew directly into the Zulong Temple. He was really tired and needed a break.


    The avatar of Chuhe did not return to the sky blue star after leaving Tiandi Realm, but went to the starfish, and then released Xi Yao and Xu Yue.


    After the two women came out, they looked dumbfounded and didn''t know what happened.


    Chu He didn''t explain anything to them, and Zhong Tong''s secret could not be known to them for the time being.


    After settling the two women on the starfish, Chuhe returned to the sky blue star after seeing that the blue dragon''s injury had recovered.


    Chu He originally planned to upgrade the starfish with a star source, but after thinking about it, it was fine. After all, the movement caused by it was too great. Now he was caught by the emperors and he couldn''t do it!


    Returning to the sky blue star, Chu He sent out the spiritual knowledge, and found Ye Na in a abandoned high-rise building, fighting with a second-order mutant monster. As for why she has such a strong strength, naturally it was last night. , Chu He helped her improve her strength.


    Although Ye Na''s strength is not weak, but the mutant tiger is also very difficult to mess with, making Ye Na feel very helpless, originally wanted to surrender a mutant monster, awe-inspiring, but the tiger was not so strong.


    Chu He saw this scene, smiled, and instantly appeared in this abandoned building.


    Alas, Ye Na saw the appearance of Chu River, a smile on her beautiful face, quickly walked to the side of Chu River: "Brother Chu, you are here!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, then looked at the tiger with a look, and let the tiger surrender its beast.


    Alas, what is this? Ye Na looked at the small version of the tiger on the tiger''s head, and her face was in doubt.


    Chu He saw the doubt on Ye Naqiao''s face and smiled, and said, "Madam Ye, that thing is called Beast. After absorbing it, you can control this mutant tiger!"


    Ye Na heard the words, first a moment, and then excited expression appeared on his face: "Brother Chu, did this beast absorb me?"


    "Of course," Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "Hurry up and absorb the beast, or the beast will soon dissipate."


    At this time, Ye Na carefully walked to the tiger, and found that the fierce tiger had calmed down, and a look of surprise appeared on her face. She thought that it was indeed Brother Chu.


    However, Ye Na also knows that it is not time to be surprised, and begins to absorb the beast into the body like absorbing the aura.


    Chu He came to Ye Na at this time and taught Ye Na how to refine the beast.


    Soon, Ye Na opened her eyes, her face showed excitement, turned to look at Chu He beside her, and said with a smile, "Brother Chu, I succeeded."


    Talking, Ye Na jumped to the huge tiger and ordered the tiger to walk around, having fun.


    Chu He saw this scene, smiled, walked over, jumped on the giant tiger, and rode the giant tiger out of this abandoned building.


    And not far from the abandoned building, a group of students who followed Chen Yi looking for elixir around them saw Ye Na and Chu He riding a giant tiger, and their faces were shocked.


    Chen Yi looked at the very docile giant tiger, and her face was shocked. At this moment, she thought of the terrible means of Chu River and knew that the giant tiger was subdued by Chu River.


    However, the students in the class didn''t think so. They thought that Ye Na had conquered the giant tiger. After all, she just showed her super strength. She killed a powerful monster in one shot. It was extremely scary. Na is even more scary than Chen Yi.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 178： Some shy people (headache, only three more, tomorrow five!)

    Many male students saw Chu He and Ye Na sitting on the giant tiger together, and they were very upset. If Chu He is not stronger now, they really want to go up to fight with Chu He.


    Chu He ignored the envious eyes of everyone and rode the giant tiger to Chen Yi. He said lightly, "Teacher, I''ll go to that forest with Ye Na to see if there is a magic medicine!"


    After hearing what Chu River said, some students couldn''t help but say, "Go to that forest? Chu River, you''re crazy, don''t bring Ye Na!"


    "That is," another classmate said at this time: "That forest is a famous death forest, and there are several third-order mutant monsters lurking inside!"


    Third-order mutant monster? Death forest? The corner of Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, thinking, even if I enter the battlefield of the gods of the Xuanhuang World, I can walk out safely.


    After disregarding the persuasion of these students, after giving Chen Yi a look, he rode a giant tiger and led Ye Na to the forest.


    Chen Yi glanced at Chu He''s back, bit her lip, and didn''t speak.


    At this time, a male student saw that Chu He really wanted to bring Ye Na into the death forest, and he couldn''t stand it. He said to Chen Yi: "Teacher, let''s enter the death forest too!"


    Chen Yi hesitated, nodded, and said, "Dear students, let''s follow it!"


    Talking, Chen Yi went straight to the death forest in the distance.


    Everyone heard the words, looked at each other, and finally followed the pace of Chen Yi, marching towards the forest of death.


    At this time, Chu River seemed to find Chen Yi behind them and they followed, let Ye Na look behind him!


    Ye Na heard that, and did not make trouble with Chu River, turned and looked behind, she really saw Chen Yi with many students coming to this side, with a calm face: "Brother Chu, they came along."


    Chu He opened his eyes at this moment, turned and looked at the many students who came over, without speaking, riding a giant tiger, and taking Ye Na into the death forest quickly.


    For others, this death forest has to be step by step, but for the Chu River, it is like a back garden, traversing at will.


    After Chen Yi carefully walked into the death forest with many students, she found that Chu River and Ye Na were missing, and Xiu frowned, and said to those students, "Everyone is looking for the elixir nearby, don''t enter the death Do you know the depths of the forest? "


    "I see," many students said aloud, and began to look around for the elixir carefully, they are not as bold as Chu He and Ye Na, even dare to break into the depths of the death forest, do not know where is the chassis of many mutant monsters ?


    Chen Yi originally wanted to go deep into the forest to find the Chu River, but thought that these students would not be able to do it without their own care, so she dispelled this idea, calmed down, and intently searched for the elixir.


    After about half an hour, a fat male student exclaimed in excitement: "Teacher, I have found the elixir. Come and see!"


    After hearing the voice, Chen Yi hurriedly walked into a bunch of grass and found a purple flower with three petals.


    Seeing this flower, Chen Yi seemed to think of something and couldn''t help exclaiming: "It''s a mutated purple orchid, it''s this thing!"


    At this time, many students hurried to the haystack and looked at the purple orchid with envy on their faces: "Dead fat man, how are you so lucky? It is said that these mutated purple orchids are worth ten million. Flower! "


    The fat man heard the words, his face was excited, and Chen Yi said, "Teacher, I will sell you this purple orchid!"


    Well, Chen Yi nodded slightly, and said, "I''ll go back to you later, I''ll give you 10 million!"


    Then, Chen Yi carefully put the purple orchid into the storage ring.


    Many students were jealous when they saw Chen Yi''s storage ring. They knew that the storage ring was brought back by the Lord Lord. They are sold in shops under the Lord Lord''s name, but the price is very high. It takes 50 million yuan where they can afford it.


    At this time, Chu River and Ye Na came out of the deep forest.


    A male student who liked Ye Na saw that Ye Na had changed a suit, and her face changed slightly. He remembered that Ye Na was wearing a black top, a pair of denim shorts, and a pair of white socks on her long legs of.


    Now it turned into a emerald green dress. Although the skirt was very beautiful, making Ye Na look more like a fairy, he couldn''t be happier.


    Chu He felt the strange eyes of a classmate and naturally did not explain anything to them. Ye Na''s clothes were dirty. Of course, she had to change.


    Just then, a roar came from deep in the forest.


    When many students heard this roar, their faces changed slightly.


    At this moment, a flicker of flame emanated from the body, and a monster with a unicorn rushed out.


    Everyone saw this monster, their faces were frightened, they saw this flame unicorn on TV, it is said that it is a third-order mutant monster, its strength is terrifying, and the third-order evolution is not its opponent .


    Chu He glanced at the flame unicorn and smiled: "Little monster, isn''t it just picking one of your spirits to eat? And it''s still not delicious, do you need to be so angry?"


    Giggle, Ye Na covered her mouth and smiled at this moment: "Brother Chu, you are really a bit bad, this flame unicorn must be mad now."


    "Roar!"


    The flame unicorn was indeed a little angry, roaring at the Chu River.


    Seeing this, Chuhe said to the giant tiger: "Little tiger, it''s your turn!"


    "Roar!"


    After receiving the order from Chuhe, the giant tiger roared with excitement. After eating a drop of spiritual fluid from Chuhe, he was full of strength and wanted to fight. Now the opportunity comes, of course he is excited.


    Chu He felt the excitement of the giant tiger, shook his head, and led Ye Na to the ground.


    At this time, the giant tiger swept forward towards the flame unicorn without saying a word.


    Everyone was frightened by the giant tiger''s boldness. Even the flame unicorn, the overlord of the death forest, dared to go up and do a fight. They wondered if this giant tiger was fooled by Ye Na?


    But the next scene made them extremely aggressive.


    The flame unicorn saw the giant tiger rushing over and hit it with its unicorn.


    Seeing this, the giant tiger slammed on the head of the fire unicorn with one of its huge front paws.


    "boom!"


    The huge body of the flame unicorn flew out and hit five or six trees before stopping.


    When everyone saw this scene, their faces were shocked, and they thought, Is this the most dangerous flame unicorn on TV? It was actually slapped by a second-order mutant giant tiger, and it seemed that it was a bit difficult to stand up.


    Alas, with the exception of Chu He, Ye Na and Chen Yi, everyone was aggressive.


    When Chen Yi saw this scene, she didn''t need to think about it and knew it. It was Chu He, a horrible guy, who fiddled with the giant tiger and enhanced the strength of the giant tiger.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 179： Pottery

    Not only was everyone a little embarrassed, but the flame unicorn was also snored. This giant tiger has taught it a meal before. Its strength is just ordinary second-order. Now it slaps itself and slaps itself. What is the situation?


    And the giant tiger saw that he flew the flame unicorn and shouted with excitement. That was the sound that made most of the monsters in the whole death forest start to tremble.


    When Chu He saw this giant tiger, he wanted to go up and teach the flame unicorn, and stopped it: "Okay little tiger, spare it!"


    When the giant tiger heard Chuhe''s words, he hurriedly stopped his steps, but he did not dare to disobey Chuhe''s words.


    "Roar!"


    The flame unicorn roared at this time, stood up in the eyes of everyone, slowly walked to the front of Chu River, and vomited its beast.


    Alas, what is this? When everyone saw the beast of the flame unicorn, they were a little puzzled. They didn''t know anything about the beast.


    Chen Yi did not know, but probably guessed the role of this thing.


    Giggle, Ye Na saw this scene, covered her mouth and smiled, and said, "Brother Chu, this flame unicorn is so smart, actually surrendered the beast''s initiative and recognize you as the master!"


    what? What does Ye Na mean? Many classmates are calm on the surface, but they have raised huge waves in their hearts. They are not stupid, and they quickly reacted. They knew that this beast might be the key to controlling a monster. The giant tiger should also be Controlled by this beast.


    Although Chen Yi had guessed before, she still felt very uneasy when she heard Ye Na''s words.


    Chu He glanced at the flame unicorn and said something that everyone couldn''t believe: "You are too weak to be my pet!"


    "hiss!"


    With Chuhe''s voice falling, many students couldn''t help breathing down the air, and couldn''t believe looking at Chuhe, this guy actually said that the flame unicorn was weak, but this was a third-order mutant monster, and it was still Hegemony level, third-tier evolutionists and other big men dare not mess with it. With it, it can be said that no one in the entire East City dares to mess with it.


    "Roar!"


    After hearing the words of Chu River, the flame unicorn shouted helplessly, closed the beast, and ran back towards the deep forest.


    Really let this flame unicorn run away? The crowd watched the flame unicorn disappearing into sight. They originally thought that Chuhe just casually talked, installed 13 and then turned on the real incense mode to conquer the flame unicorn. I didn''t expect him to really This flame unicorn.


    Ye Na also stunned for a moment, and then realized the horrible means of Chu River.


    Chu He ignored the shock of the crowd, took out his mobile phone and took a look, and found that it was almost eleven, facing Chen Yidao: "Teacher, time is almost up, it''s time to go back!"


    Well, Chen Yimei glanced at the Chuhe River, and after counting the numbers, she led a large number of students all the way to Dongshi.


    Chu He and Ye Na, riding giant tigers, ran in front of the crowd, and soon disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    Seeing this, Chen Yi cursed, Chuhe, you bastard, just care about talking with Ye Na, I will die later!


    Of course, Chu River did not know what Chen Yi thought, and took Ye Na all the way back to the east city.


    Because Chu He and Ye Na came back on a giant tiger, they scared many passers-by, but when they saw the tiger so docile, they were secretly surprised like a cat.


    Chu He ignored the eyes of the crowd and walked along the giant tiger.


    At this moment, a little girl carved in pink and jade, exquisitely resembling a porcelain doll, ran over with excitement: "Brother, this tiger is so cute, can Mengmeng sit up?"


    Chu He looked at the cute little girl and said with a smile, "You''re called Meng Meng! What about your family?"


    At this time, a white Rongying Mu Rongying came over.


    Mengmeng glanced at Murongying and said with emotion: "Sister, you are here, Mengmeng is going to sit on this cute tiger!"


    Chu He glanced at Murong Ying and was a little surprised: "Violence woman, you!"


    Murong Ying heard that, she still didn''t mind, looking at the giant tiger with a look of surprise: "Chuhe, how did you do this, actually make this giant tiger so docile."


    Hehe, Chu He grinned when he heard Mu Rongying''s words, and wanted to talk, but at this time, Mengmeng started to make a noise: "Brother, let me sit on this tiger, Mengmeng begged you!"


    Chu He looked at Meng Meng''s big eyes, and soon tears appeared. She smiled, jumped off the giant tiger, and put Meng Meng on the giant tiger.


    Mengmeng saw that she was sitting on the giant tiger, and her small face was excited.


    Ye Na also jumped down at the moment, went to the side of the Chu River, looked at Murong Ying, and smiled: "Mr. Murong, your sister is so cute!"


    Well, Murong Ying nodded and looked at Meng Meng with a smile on her face.


    "Let''s go! Let''s find a place to eat and talk!"


    Chu He''s voice just dropped, and an excited laugh rang out: "Haha, this tiger is good, very prestigious, it''s less important!"


    As the voice fell, a young man in a black training suit came over, behind the young man, followed by two burly men, and seeing the evil spirits of the two, they were obviously people who had been fighting for life and death!


    Worse, Murong Ying''s face changed when he saw Tao Ye coming over. He knew that the famous sister-in-law of Dongshi was the son of Tao Yu.


    Tao Yu, one of the nine masters of Dongshi, the existence of a third-order evolutionist, remembering the terribleness of Tao Yu, Murong Ying shook her head, knowing that the tiger could not hold it.


    However, Ye Na was very calm looking at Taoye who came by. She also recognized the sister-in-law who caused trouble in Dongshi, but she was not afraid at all. After all, she knew the strength of Chuhe, even if Tao Yu, the big man, couldn''t catch Chu He''s move. She suspected that Chu He could kill Tao Yu with one thought.


    Chu He looked coldly at the pottery industry near him, and said in a cold voice, "You''d better take advantage of this little mood, hurry up, or not be conceited!"


    Haha, Tao Ye heard the words, first hesitated, then couldn''t help laughing, as if hearing a big joke.


    After laughing, Tao Ye glanced at Chuhe like a fool, and then looked at the mighty giant tiger.


    Tao Ye looked at the giant tiger so docilely, his face showed excitement, and he faced Chuhe: "Boy, don''t say that this little bully you, this tiger is really good, but it is not something you can own, I suffer a little, Buy this tiger for 100,000! "


    "Don''t sell, get out!" A stream of air erupted from Chu River, shaking the pottery industry back!


    "boom!"


    During a rapid retreat, Taoye was unstable, and the whole person sat on the ground.


    Tao Ye saw that he was retreated by the Chu River, and stunned, and then snarled at the two burly men: "You two idiots, why didn''t you catch me just now? Come and help me now!"


    The two burly men stared at Chuhe fiercely, and then quickly passed up to support Tao Ye, thinking that even the son of Master Tao Yu dare to fight, even if you are an evolutionary, I will make you cry later!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 180： Tao Yu of fear (second)

    After being lifted up by two bodyguards, Tao Ye looked at Chuhe coldly, and said in a cold voice: "It turned out to be an evolutionary. No wonder he was so arrogant. Forget about it, even if you are an evolutionary, give me the truth, otherwise it would make you die unsightly. "


    At this time, two bodyguards beside Tao Ye also spoke: "We Tao Shao is the son of Master Tao Yu. He sees your tiger. It is your pleasure. Don''t hurry up and donate the giant tiger."


    As the voices of the two burly men fell, the people around them stopped. When they saw Tao Ye, the sister-in-law, they shook their heads, knowing that this guy was causing trouble again.


    Tao Ye ignored the eyes of the people around him, looked at the peaceful Chu River with a frown, and said in a deep voice, "You three, four, you all give me!"


    Asan and Asi heard the words and glanced at the Chu River, thinking that Chu River might be an evolutionary, he began to hesitate.


    Seeing this, Tao Ye growled angrily, "What are you two wastes still doing? Let me do it!"


    Asan and Asi looked at each other at the moment, gritted their teeth, hardened their scalp, and rushed towards Chu River.


    "Get off," Chu River''s body didn''t move for a moment, and a horrific air flow erupted directly from the body, directly shaking the two burly men five or six meters away.


    Wow, everyone couldn''t help exclaiming when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that Chuhe was not easy. By this hand, at least they could be sure that Chuhe was either an evolver or an awakener. Everyone shook his head secretly, thinking, even if your strength is good, offended Tao Yu, it is finished!


    Seeing this scene, Murong Ying was also very surprised. She did not expect that Chu He had become so scary. I''m afraid he is not his opponent!


    Thinking of this, Murong Ying was very uncomfortable. Thinking of the guy who was bullied by himself at will, he now surpassed himself as soon as he awakened. This feeling made the thief uncomfortable.


    Tao Ye looked at Asan and Asi, who were taken out by Zhenfei, for a moment, then scolded them as waste.


    Chu He slowly walked towards the pottery industry at this time, and walked in front of him.


    Tao Ye looked at the Chu River coming over, inexplicably panicked: "What do you want? Don''t mess around, my father''s Tao Yu!"


    Tao Yu? Chu He thought of the guy yesterday, his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly, "Give you a chance, call your father!"


    Tao Ye heard the words and suspected that he had heard it wrong. Then he quickly took out the phone and opened the video call.


    The passers-by around him were aggressive, not knowing what Chuhe wanted to do?


    Soon the phone was connected and Tao Yu''s holographic projection appeared in front of everyone.


    Among the sky blue stars, the technology of holographic projection has been popular before the resurgence of Aura. A very practical technology can be applied in various fields.


    Everyone saw Tao Yu''s projection, their faces showed respect, and they did not dare to show any disrespect.


    Tao Yu looked around and knew that his son was in trouble, but he didn''t care, but when he saw Chu He''s figure, his face changed greatly and he knew that something was going to happen.


    Tao Ye saw his father with an excited expression on his face: "Dad, this guy hit me!"


    When everyone saw this, they shook their heads secretly and knew that Chuhe was going to be out of luck, but everything that happened next shocked them to speechlessness.


    Chu He glanced at Tao Yu and said lightly, "Tao Yu, you taught a good son!"


    Tao Yu heard Chuhe''s words, remembering the horror of Chuhe, and was so scared he couldn''t speak.


    However, Tao Ye didn''t know this. He looked at Chu River with a proud look, and said in a deep voice, "You are not ready to kneel down yet. Maybe Ben Shao is in a good mood and can save your life!"


    "Niezi, shut up for me," Tao Yu''s angry roar came from the projection: "Knelt down and apologize to Lord Chuhe, hurry up!"


    Tao Yu is now terrified. He really wants to slap his son to death. This matter is not handled well, even he is finished!


    what''s going on? The crowd was aggressive.


    Tao Ye is also a little embarrassed and suspects he heard it wrong.


    Tao Yu saw that his son was stunned, and hurriedly opened his mouth to Chuhe: "Master Chuhe, this is all a misunderstanding, I will come and apologize to you immediately!"


    The crowd looked at Tao Yu in panic, shocked so much that they couldn''t say it, thinking, is this the big boss who controls East City? So panic!


    Murong Ying was also very surprised at the moment. I didn''t expect it to be this way. Looking at Chu He''s back, I thought, this guy is so strong that even Master Tao Yu should be afraid?


    Shaking her head away, Murong Ying calmed herself down. She felt like she was dreaming, otherwise it would be impossible to see this ridiculous thing.


    After all, Tao Yu is a super-elder of the third-order evolutionist, and Chu He awakened for a day or two. Even if the ability to awaken is terrifying, it is impossible to make Tao Yu so scared.


    Chu He ignored Tao Yu, glanced at Tao Industry, and said faintly: "From now on, kneeling here for one day, one second less, Ben Shao will kill you!"


    This kind of garbage is not even qualified to be killed by himself. Chu He is not afraid that such people will threaten himself.


    Tao Yu growled quickly: "Sinzi, don''t get down on your knees!"


    At this time, the pottery industry also knew that something had happened, and all of a sudden he knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "Master Chuhe, forgive me!"


    When everyone saw this, they looked at each other and saw that Tao Ye was rarely punished, and his heart was inexplicably cheerful. After they knew this, Tao Ye was definitely not arrogant.


    Chu He ignored Tao Tao and left Ye Na and Giant Tiger here.


    Mu Rongying reacted at this time and hurried to keep up with the Chu River.


    Everyone looked at the back of Chu River, knowing that this was a super big man hidden in the east city, even Tao Yu had to be afraid to exist. I thought, is this a relative of the Lord Lord.


    These people don''t know, even if the star of the sky blue star is in front of the Chu River, nothing is counted.


    After the Chu River''s back disappeared into sight, some people took photos of Tao Ye kneeling on the ground crazy.


    Tao Ye looked ashamed, looking at his father, choking a little: "Dad, I ...!"


    "Shut up for me," Tao Yu growled angrily, "you are a sinner who has provoked Master Chuhe. If you dare to cause trouble everywhere, I will kill you personally."


    Tao Ye lowered his head at this time and was afraid to speak.


    Passers-by around looked at Tao Yu with a look of fear, shocked, and even more confused, wondering what the Chu River was all about, and it made Master Tao Yu so scared.


    At this time, Tao Yu hung up the call with his son, and hurried to make a call to his younger son, so as not to provoke Chu River again, it would really be cold.


    Thinking of the colorful palm full of mysterious feelings, Tao Yu''s body began to tremble. After calling his younger son, he hesitated and called Chu He.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 181： Muhaos shock

    While Chu He was walking with Ye Na and Murong Ying, the cell phone phone suddenly rang and answered the phone.


    At this time, Tao Yu''s voice came from the phone: "Master Chuhe, it''s me."


    Seeing that it was Tao Yu, Chu He frowned, and said, "What happened?"


    Tao Yu felt the impatience of Chuhe and hurriedly said, "Master Chuhe, I have prepared lunch here, and apologize for your apology, I hope my adult can appreciate his face."


    Chu He heard the words and groaned for a while, and said, "I''ll be right here!"


    Speaking, Chu He hung up the phone and said to Ye Na: "Mr. Ye, we went to Tao Yu''s house. It is said that we have prepared a big meal."


    By the way, Chu River seemed to think of something at this time, and said to Murong Ying: "Violence, do you want to go together!"


    Murong Ying heard the words, shook her head, and said, "I have some urgent matters to deal with, so I won''t go together."


    After speaking, Murong Ying said to Meng Meng: "Meng Meng, let''s go!"


    Although Mengmeng was a little bit reluctant, she nodded, and then said to Chuhe: "Brother, take the tiger to Mengmeng''s house to have fun in the future!"


    Chu He gently squeezed Mengmeng''s chubby little face, and said with a smile, "Big brother must go to Mengmeng''s house to have time."


    After bidding farewell to Mengmeng, Chu He took Ye Na to the luxurious Dabieye gate where Tao Yu was soon.


    It can be seen that there is a group of people standing in front of Bieye Gate, among them Tao Yu, who is obviously welcoming the arrival of Chuhe.


    Tao Yu saw the arrival of the Chu River, and hurried over: "Sir, you are here!"


    At the door of Bieye, those maids and family members were shocked when they saw this scene. Master Tao Yu actually called other adults. They felt that they had hallucinations.


    At this moment, a beautiful lady wearing a purple cheongsam with a proud figure and noble temperament stepped on purple high heels.


    Alas, when Chu He saw this beautiful woman, her face became weird, because the woman knew her daughter.


    This event dates back to a grand banquet. That time, the son of the Lord of the Blue Stars came to the east city, and the big names of the entire east city went to the banquet. .


    Seeing that there was something good to eat inside, he got mixed in and ate and drank. No one found that he was mixing in.


    Due to drinking too much, Chuhe passed out.


    The next morning, Chu He woke up and found himself sleeping in a very gorgeous room. There were fragmentary pictures flashing in his mind. He knew something had happened and hurriedly followed the large troops to leave.


    Thinking of the memory in his head, Chu He glanced deeply at the beautiful woman, knowing that he did not recognize the wrong person.


    The beautiful woman seemed to recognize the Chu River, a flash of panic flashed in her eyes.


    Tao Yu did not find the strange eyes of Chu He and his wife, and continued to smile with a smile: "Master Chu He, please!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, riding a giant tiger, and led Ye Na into Beye.


    Tao Yu hurried to follow at this moment, with a smile on his face, "Master, you tiger is so imposing!"


    Zhao Min looked at her husband''s nodding and waist, a little flash of surprise in his eyes, thinking, what the **** is this guy?


    But now is not the time to think too much, and hurriedly followed his husband and entered into Beye.


    At this moment, in the hall of Beye, Chu He looked at the table with a variety of delicious dishes, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Ye Na looked at these foods, her eyes were also bright.


    Although Tao Yu was distressed, she still smiled when she saw Chu He''s satisfied expression: "Sir, this dish has just been introduced. Would you like to try it first!"


    Chu He heard the words and said nothing. He picked up a pair of chopsticks on the table, sandwiched a piece of meat that was fried into golden brown, put it in his mouth, and chewed.


    After taking a few sips, Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "It''s not bad, you can eat, just sit down and eat together!"


    Then, Chu He was going to pull out a chair, but at this time, someone had already done this for him.


    Zhao Min looked at Chu He with a smile on his face: "Sir, please sit down!"


    Well, Chu He sat down expressionlessly.


    Ye Na also sat down at this moment, staring at the dishes that she couldn''t afford, and the saliva was almost flowing.


    Seeing this, Chuhe hurriedly said, "Two people, sit down and eat together!"


    Well, Tao Yu and Zhao Min looked at each other and sat down.


    Chu He ignored the two, picked up chopsticks, and ate.


    Ye Na, like Chu He, eats very happily. After all, these things are not only highly nutritious, but also extremely delicious.


    As for Tao Yu and Zhao Min, although they are also eating delicious food, they are full of heart.


    After having lunch for a while, an old man hurried in and murmured in Tao Yu''s ear.


    what? After hearing the words of the old man, Tao Yu''s face changed slightly, facing the Chu River: "Sir, it seems that there is a fifth-order monster that is wandering near our east city, but if you dare not come in, you should be afraid of your existence. You can drive it away, sir. "


    As Tao Yu''s voice fell, both the old man and Zhao Min looked at Chu He with a shocked expression, thinking that this guy is the existence of the master of the star, otherwise how could Tao Yu say so.


    Chu He glanced at Tao Yu, and felt a little, said slightly: "It''s gone now, let''s eat!"


    Tao Yu heard the words, wondering, he didn''t know how Chuhe knew, hesitated, and said, "Master, how do you know?"


    How do you know? Chu He heard Tao Yu''s words, shook his head, and said, "You don''t understand it, don''t ask!"


    "Okay!" Tao Yu didn''t dare to ask Chu when he saw Chuhe.


    Chuhe ate for a while, seeing that she was almost full, she put down her chopsticks.


    At this time, Ye Na was full.


    Seeing this, Chu He glanced at Tao Yu and Zhao Min, and said with a smile: "Thank you both for lunch, Ye Na, let''s go!"


    Tao Yu saw Chu He left so quickly, but he wanted to keep it, but it did n¡¯t matter. After all, Chu He was here, and he had to be careful, so he said, "Sir, I''ll send you!"


    "No need," Chu He shook his head, glanced at Zhao Min, and took Ye Na to the back garden of Beye, riding a giant tiger and leaving Beye.


    Tao Yu hurriedly made a phone call after seeing Chu He left.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and Muhao''s holographic projection appeared in mid-air: "Tao Yu, the monster was gone suddenly, you don''t have to come over."


    Tao Yu and Zhao Min were shocked when they heard Mu Hao''s words. However, Chu He didn''t expect to guess correctly. No, it must not be guessed.


    Seeing the expressions of the two, Muhao looked puzzled, "Tao Yu, what''s wrong with you two?"


    Tao Yu didn''t conceal and told what happened just now.


    When Muhao heard Tao Yu ¡¯s words, his face was shocked: "There is such a thing. The fifth-order mutant monster is probably driven by him. It ¡¯s a terrible method. His strength is probably comparable. Lord Lord. "


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 182： Pastoral Banquet (fourth more)

    After Chu He and Ye Na came out of Tao Yu''s house, they did not return to school, but returned to Beye.


    Just returned to Bieye, Chuhe phone rang.


    Seeing this, Chu He answered the phone without expression.


    At the other end of the phone, Mu Hao''s voice came: "Master Chu, tonight is Mu Ying''s birthday. A banquet was held. I don''t know if you don''t have time. Come here, it''s seven o''clock!"


    Is it a birthday party? Chu He hesitated, and finally nodded, and said, "Okay!"


    Anyway, Chu He has time now, so it''s good to go to a banquet.


    At this moment, in the wild area, Muhao saw that Chuhe hung up the phone and hurriedly called his granddaughter Muying.


    Mu Ying, who was eating in the school canteen, saw her cell phone ringing, picked up her phone, and found out that her grandfather had called, and hurried to answer the phone.


    At the other end of the phone, Mu Hao''s deep voice came out: "Mu Ying, Chu He will come to the banquet tonight. How to choose, it''s up to you."


    Mu Ying heard the voice on the phone and was lost in thought.


    Soon, the sky gradually faded, and Chu He felt that the stars tonight were particularly green, not right, and it was particularly dazzling.


    At this time, Ye Na replaced the beautiful emerald green dress given to her by Chu He, and the long green light emitted from the dress made Ye Na look like a fairy.


    Chu He looked at Ye Na as she came out, her eyes brightened, and she said with a smile, "Our big Ye is beautiful again."


    Hey, Ye Na smiled happily at this time: "Brother Chu, the skirts you sent me are all pretty, but my favorite is this one, which suits me!"


    "Just fit," Chuhe said with a smile on his face. "It''s almost seven o''clock, let''s go!"


    Well, Ye Na sat confidently with Chuhe on the sports car, and now she feels that she is the most beautiful person in the entire East City.


    At this moment, the front door of Dabieye was crowded with people, and luxury cars were neatly placed beside a long aisle. The scene was spectacular.


    Chu He and Ye Nalai drove to the car and saw this scene, some sighed in their hearts, worthy of being one of the largest family in Dongshi, this connection, nothing to say!


    "Well, Lord Chuhe, are you?" Tao Yu got out of the car, saw Chuhe getting off, hugged two beautiful women, and hurried over.


    Chu He glanced at Tao Yu, looked at the golden crown on his head, smiled, and said, "Tao Yu, your crown is really bright and has vision!"


    Giggle, at this time, next to Tao Yu, a beautiful woman wearing a long black dress with a black hat on her head, tall and full of mature breath, said, "Thank you Master Chuhe for exaggerating, I chose this crown for my master. "


    Zhao Min saw Jiang Hong deliberately or unintentionally tossing at Chuhe. Eyes were inexplicably upset, but seeing Tao Yu didn''t say anything, there was no snoring.


    Chu He talked with Tao Yu for a while, and walked into the pastor''s wild.


    "Master Tao Yu, Master Tao Yu!"


    Along the way, everyone shouted respectfully to Master Tao Yu.


    Tao Yu ignored them and talked and laughed with Chu He along the way.


    Everyone saw this, and looked at the back of Chuhe, all puzzled, wondering who Chuhe really was, and made Master Tao Yu so friendly to them. They found that the smile on Tao Yu''s face never stopped.


    The huge hall in Beye is almost full of people.


    The Muhao, who was chatting with others, saw Chu He come in, and hurriedly greeted him.


    Because Muhao has always been the subject of much attention in the audience, many people looked at him with a look of confusion when they saw him suddenly so excited.


    In the eyes of everyone, Muhao went to Chuhe with a smile on his face and said, "Chuhe, you can come, it really makes our shepherd flourish!"


    "Wow!"


    As Muhao''s voice fell, the scene was uproar.


    No wonder they are so surprised. What kind of character is Mu Hao? The horror of the third-order peak evolutionist exists. Many people say that he is the first master of Dongshi. This super big guy is so respectful to Chu River. Needless to say, identity background is definitely against the sky.


    Muhao ignored the surprise of the crowd and continued to say, "Tao Yu, you are here!"


    Well, Tao Yu nodded slightly, and said, "Listening to you, the son of Chu He is here, and I''m here to make some fun."


    Everyone saw that Tao Yu, the super big brother, was also pursuing Chu River in this way. He had already sat down on the background of the Chu River, and some people were wondering if this Chu River would be the son of a fourth-order evolutionary big brother.


    But it''s not right. Even the son of a fourth-order evolutionist should not let such figures as Muhao be so respectful. This can''t help reminding them that Chu He is the son of a legendary fifth-tier boss.


    The thought of Chuhe may be the son of a fifth-tier boss, and everyone''s eyes on Chuhe became different instantly. If it wasn''t for Muhao and Tao Yu, they would rush over and be close to Chuhetao.


    It can be said that a few words from Muhao and Tao Yu made Chuhe instantly become the focus of the audience.


    Of course, Chu River also felt that his eyes were focused on himself, and his complexion was still very calm. He had never seen any big scenes. Even if the sky is falling now, it is difficult for him to change his face.


    At this moment, a deep voice suddenly sounded: "Master Luo Yu is here!"


    Chu He heard this voice and looked out the door.


    I saw Luo Yu, who was dressed in a black dress, walked in.


    When Muhao saw Luo Yu coming, his face changed slightly, but he calmed down quickly.


    Everyone originally thought that Muhao would go to meet Luo Yu. After all, Luo Yu was also the grandson of the fourth-rank big brother. In addition, he was about to get engaged with Muying. With these layers of relationships, Muhao ignored him and greeted him.


    However, the facts were very embarrassing. Everyone saw that Muhao just talked to Chu He with a smile, and ignored Luo Yu at all, which made them a little bit confused.


    Luo Yu saw no one coming out to greet himself, and frowned, glanced around, and saw Mu Hao and the Chu River beside him.


    Seeing Mu Hao talking with Chu He, he didn''t put him in his eyes, a flash of cold light flashed in Luo Yu''s eyes, thinking, Mu Hao, your big dog gall, didn''t put Ben Shao in his eyes, and waited for packing Chuhe, settle accounts with you again.


    Thinking of this, Luo Yu walked towards the Chu River with a gloomy face.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s expression, everyone knew that something was going to happen.


    Seeing this, Muhao''s face changed slightly, but thinking of the horrible strength of Chuhe, he felt relieved a lot. Now he can only go all the way to black, and also made a choice for his granddaughter Muying, after all, Luo Yu is excellent , Can not compare to Chu River, there is no harm without comparison.


    Chu He looked at Luo Yu who came over, his mouth slightly tilted.


    Hum, Luo Yu walked to the front of the Chu River, and snorted coldly: "Withdraw your tortoise, you dare to appear in front of me!"


    Everyone heard Luo Yu''s words and looked at each other, but did not expect that Chu He and Luo Yu were actually hostile.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 183： Gates of Heaven (Fifth)

    Coward? Chu He looked at Luo Yu coldly, but didn''t explain anything, Han said, "It''s only a thought to kill you."


    Haha, Luo Yu couldn''t help laughing at this moment: "I just want to kill you ..."


    Before Luo Yu finished speaking, his soul was shattered by a mysterious force, and the whole man fell to the ground.


    When everyone saw this scene, their faces changed slightly, and a terrible thought flashed in their minds, that is, Chu He killed Luo Yu in spite of being impractical, but it was also possible.


    Mu Hao and Tao Yu knew that it was Chu River that killed Luo Yu in a second. They knew the means of Chu River, weird and terrifying.


    Alas, at this time Chuhe found a ball of golden light digging out of Luo Yu, suspended in mid-air, and brightly illuminated the entire hall.


    At this moment, Chu He showed the heavy pupil, seeing through the ball of light that it was actually emitted by a golden gate.


    The runes are densely packed on the golden door, giving Chuhe a strange feeling. This golden door is not worse than the six reincarnation.


    Thinking of this, Chu He thought, and closed the golden door inside the heavy pupil.


    If this golden door is an ordinary person, it ca n¡¯t be refined. At least it has the strength of seventh-tier to be refined. Chuhe has already surpassed the seventh-tier, so it is easy to refine it.


    At this time, a deep voice suddenly sounded in Chu''s brain: "The gate of the heavens, the road of invincibility, this seat took endless hard work to build this gate of the heavens, I hope that someone who can be loved can cherish it!"


    Gates of Heaven? Chu He frowned.


    Just then, a flood of information emerged from the gates of the heavens.


    Chu He hesitated, absorbed it, he was not afraid of others pitting him, after all, there were no tricks to completely kill himself.


    After absorbing the news from the gates of the heavens, Chu He knew that the gates of the heavens were equivalent to the gates of time and space and could help himself to travel to other worlds. He thought that what a powerful treasure wasted and excited, but also better than nothing.


    Although I knew that there was a treasure in the light ball just now, Mu Hao didn''t dare to ask, and said loudly, "Come, drag me out of Luo Yu''s body, and the banquet will continue. This time, I plan to save the spiritual spring treasured by our herdsman. Take it out for everyone, I hope everyone will not be affected by what just happened. "


    what? Everyone heard Mu Hao''s words for a moment, and then their faces showed excitement.


    Lingquan, the legendary Lingquan, has a great effect on the evolutionaries and awakeners. I have heard that the shepherd has a Lingquan. I did not expect it to be true, and I took it out to share. The person who was going to find a reason to leave did not intend to leave.


    "Mu Hao, you''re crazy," Tao Yu looked at Mu Hao with a surprised look, and said, "I can''t sell you anything to me because the price is so high, you can take it out for everyone now!"


    Muhao ignored Tao Yu and said lightly, "Everyone, it takes a while for Lingquan to take out. Everyone can continue to eat now!"


    Although everyone was a little disappointed, they also knew that they could definitely drink Lingquan. After all, for big bosses such as Muhao, his credit is more important than Lingquan, and he will certainly not break his word.


    At this moment, Chu He''s voice suddenly sounded: "Lingquan, I have a bit here!"


    There is a lot of spirit stones in Chuhe''s storage ring. It is too simple to turn the spirit stones into a liquid by his means.


    When Muhao heard Chuhe''s words, he hurriedly said, "Chuhe son, how sorry for this!"


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head. There are as many things as Lingshi.


    Talking, Chu He asked a maid to take a huge iron bucket and poured the Lingquan into it.


    As the Chu River poured out the Lingquan, everyone felt a strong aura emanating from it.


    The crowd did not hesitate, and began to absorb the aura floating in the air frantically.


    Although the sky blue star has regained its reiki, the reiki between the heavens and the earth is very thin. Even the evolutionaries have difficulty in absorbing it. Not to mention ordinary people. Now there are reikis that can be easily absorbed. Of course, they must desperately absorb, even if they cannot wake up What ability can also enhance physical fitness.


    Good pure Lingquan, Muhao and Tao Yu looked at each other, they can see each other''s shock from each other''s eyes, I did not expect that Chu River actually has such a pure Lingquan, so that they could not help but swallow Swallowing, want to drink a cup of these pure Lingquan what kind of taste.


    Soon, Chu He filled the huge iron bucket, then took out two cups, filled two cups, and gave a cup of Ye Na.


    Ye Na stunned first, then a smile appeared on her beautiful face: "Thank you Brother Chu!"


    Speaking, Ye Na took a sip, her eyes brightened, and her face was excited: "So pure spiritual power!"


    Chu He took a sip, pouted his mouth, and felt normal. He shook his head, and said to the eager herdsman and Tao Yu: "You have to drink it, pretend it!"


    Then, Chu He followed Ye Na to the side.


    The people around them hurried over at this moment, but under the sharp eyes of Mu Hao and Tao Yu, they didn''t dare to get too close, and could only stare at the Lingquan inside the iron bucket.


    Muhao and Tao Yu glanced at the Chu River, and while he wasn''t paying attention, they closed up some of the Lingquan.


    Everyone sees this, and they are even more eager for these Lingquans. After all, even the superheroes of Muhao and Tao Yu are so concerned about these Lingquans. It must be a super good thing.


    Muhao and Tao Yu put away some Lingquan, but they did n¡¯t dare go too far. After taking out the cup and filling it, they signaled that they could come and pretend to drink in Lingquan, lest they report to Chuhe, but asked them to line up. So as not to make a mess.


    Everyone heard the words and hurriedly lined up.


    A man drank a glass of Lingquan. It didn''t take long before a burst of flames burst out on his body, making everyone unusually envious, knowing that he was awake, and he was even hungrier for Lingquan.


    Chu He ignored the situation over there and followed Ye Na''s food to eat all kinds of food on the table.


    Seeing this, Tao Yu hesitated a bit, or led Zhao Min and Jiang Hong over.


    Of course, Muhao also walked over and ate all kinds of food like Chu River.


    Chu He and Ye Na are really eating these foods, and Mu Hao and Tao Yu are all pretending to be happy.


    While eating, Muhao suddenly said: "Song of Chu River, Luo Yu''s grandfather is a person near Master Xingzhu. Are you sure you can handle it?"


    With Mu Hao''s voice falling, Tao Yu and others stopped eating and looked at Chu River.


    Chu He ate with a smile, and said with a smile, "If I want to destroy the entire sky blue star, it only takes one punch. You say I''m not sure how to deal with it!"


    Muhao heard the words, and some helplessly said, "Don''t play with Chuhe, this is a very serious matter. Now I remember that someone in Luo family seems to have married the Lord Lord, and Luo Yu''s grandfather himself has a great relationship with Lord Lord. it is good."


    Seeing Mu Hao''s disbelief, Chu He shook his head without explaining anything!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 184： Luo Heng

    Muhao wanted to talk to Chuhe how Luo Yu''s affairs could be resolved, and his phone rang.


    Oops, Muhao took out his mobile phone and looked a little bit.


    "Muhao, what''s wrong?" Tao Yu looked puzzled.


    Then, Tao Yu glanced at Muhao''s mobile phone, first glanced, then seemed to think of something, his face changed greatly, and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "Luo Heng, he is back!"


    Luo Heng? Chu He frowned, and then found out about Luo Heng''s memories from the memories.


    In the memory of the avatar, Luo Heng broke through the fifth order six years ago. It is the first place in the entire sky blue star to break through the fifth order. The original position of the star should be his, but he left the sky blue star and went to To the starry sky outside.


    Muhao thought of Luo Heng''s horror, his hand holding the mobile phone was shaking.


    Chu He glanced at Muhao, took his cell phone, and answered the phone.


    At this time, a projection appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Seeing this projection, with the exception of Chuhe, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "hiss!"


    With an expression of disbelief, Muhao began to tremble when he looked at the picture from the projection. He murmured, "It''s the beast emperor. He actually killed the beast emperor. How is this possible!"


    Tao Yu looked at the picture. Inside a huge mountain, a young man in a white robe stepped on the body of a giant monster. Everyone in the presence of the giant monster recognized it. After only two days of fighting against the Lord of the Stars, the beast emperor, the most powerful monster in the entire sky blue star.


    And the young man in a white robe, full of vitality, very deep eyes, and a confident smile on his face, was obviously Luo Heng, a horrible arrogant who became the strongest person in the world just 14 years old.


    Six years have passed now, and the appearance has not changed much, but the strength must have changed dramatically.


    Chu He glanced at the young man in the picture, his face was slightly surprised, because he was actually a seventh-tier powerhouse.


    Being able to break through Tier 7 so quickly, Luo Heng''s talent is also very strong.


    Luo Heng glanced at Chuhe, his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly, "You just killed my stupid brother?"


    Hearing Luo Heng''s mouth, the crowd became nervous in silence, and the scene was quiet for a moment. Everyone held their breath and silently looked at the picture, like a man like God.


    Chu He did not deny it, nodded slightly, and said blankly, "He is looking for death, I can only fulfill him!"


    Everyone did not expect that Chu He could be so calm in the face of Luo Heng, a legend.


    Luo Heng took a deep look at the Chu River, his mind moved, his body flashed, and the whole man suddenly appeared in the shepherd''s hall.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing Luo Heng''s incredible method, everyone couldn''t help taking a sip of air, and couldn''t believe looking at him.


    This method simply broke their worldview. In their worldview, there is no such thing as a creature with such terrible means.


    Compared to the shock of everyone, Chu He''s face was very calm.


    Luo Heng ignored the shock of the people around him and looked at Chu He faintly: "It is really surprising that the Lord of the Chu Kingdom lurked on this small planet."


    Chu He heard his words and frowned: "Do you actually know me?"


    Haha, Luo Heng suddenly laughed at this moment: "Who in the world does not know the king, the six reincarnation disks of the Chu master, but they are remembered by the people in the world!"


    Chu He looked at Luo Heng calmly, and said lightly, "Including you?"


    "Of course," Luo Heng did not conceal in the slightest, nodded slightly, and said, "Six reincarnation, who can be interested?"


    "Luo Heng, you have a lot of courage," Chu He looked at Luo Heng coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you and kill your mouth? With my strength, killing you is almost the same as pinching an ant!"


    Everyone heard the words and looked at each other, but did not expect that Chu He was more terrifying than Luo Heng.


    Haha, Luo Heng heard the threat from Chu River and laughed again: "This is just my avatar. Even if I am killed, I don''t feel bad, and this time I didn''t come to fight with you, just curious, you Why lurking in the sky blue star, this is not a good place to hide! "


    hide? Chuhe couldn''t help laughing, "Why don''t Ben Sha hide, but just don''t want to waste time with them, they can''t kill me, I can''t kill them, it''s boring!"


    Seeing that Chu River didn''t say anything, Luo Heng didn''t continue to question, and left without saying a word.


    Chu River didn''t stop him, his brows frowned, and he was lost in thought.


    At this moment, everyone in the hall looked at Chu He, knowing that this person was a character they could not imagine.


    Chu River groaned for a while, returned to her contemplation, and continued to eat the food on the table, which was not affected by the incident just now.


    Seeing this, Muhao said to the crowd, "You should dance, drink, drink, and communicate!"


    Everyone looked at each other at this time, and soon returned to the previous state. After all, this kind of big man thing, they think it is useless.


    At this moment, Ye Na suddenly said, "Brother Chu, come out with me!"


    Chu He glanced at Ye Na, nodded slightly, and followed her to a pastoral garden.


    Ye Na looked at Chu River and asked Shen Shen: "Brother Chu, are you really Chu River?"


    Chu He heard the words, knocked on her little head, and said with a smile: "I thought what question you asked, it was so mysterious to call me out. It turned out to be this question, tell you honestly! The Chu you knew before The river is my avatar! "


    "Separated?" Ye Na looked at Chu He with a puzzled look: "Brother Chu, your strength is so strong.


    Chu He spread his hands, some helplessly said: "I don''t know, if you mind, we can make a break between us!"


    Ye Na heard it and fell into meditation: "Brother Chu, can you take me back? I want to sleep and think about it."


    Well, Chu He sent Ye Na back to Bieye with an idea at this time.


    As for Chu He himself, instead of going back to Beye, he looked at the garden door and said lightly, "Come out!"


    As Chu He''s voice fell, still wearing a purple cheongsam, Zhao Min in purple high heels came out.


    Chu He glanced at the woman and said faintly, "I didn''t do that thing, and I was drinking from my avatar. I don''t know anything. If it offends, say it! I think about how to solve it."


    Zhao Min heard the words, as if thinking of something, Qiaolian turned slightly red, shook her head, and said, "Chuhe, it''s not your fault, of course, it''s not my fault."


    Oh, when Chu He heard Zhao Min''s words, his face was curious: "Going on, I''m really curious. What happened after my avatar was drunk?"


    Zhao Min looked at Chu He with a curious look, and bit his lip, and said, "Chu He, please forgive me for this matter!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 185： Eat spicy

    Can''t tell each other? Chu He gave Zhao Min a glance, shook his head, and said, "Since this is the case, this is the case, you and I do not owe each other!"


    Zhao Min bit her lip and wanted to speak, but at this time, Jiang Hong came into the garden with a smile on her face: "Chu He, did you bother you?"


    "No," Chu He heard, shook his head, and said, "If you have any questions, just say it!"


    Jiang Hongmei glanced at Zhao Min and said lightly, "Zhao Min, I have something to say with Chu He, please avoid it!"


    Zhao Min glanced at Jiang Hong, bit her lip, and then left the garden, but she did not leave, but hid in the garden door.


    Of course, Jiang Hong knew that Zhao Min hadn''t left, but she was very bright, she was not afraid of the shadows, and walked in front of Chu He. She said eloquently, "Chu He, Ye Na ¡¯s skirt is from you! It''s beautiful Can you sell me a set! "


    Chu He looked at Jiang Hua and said with a smile: "Your skirt is also very good! There is no need to buy me a skirt!"


    "Really?" Jiang Hong heard the words and made a special turn.


    Hehe, Chuheqing coughed twice and said, "It''s really good!"


    Oh, Jiang Hong''s mouth slightly tilted, Meimu glanced at Chuhe, and said, "How good?"


    After hearing this, Chu He glanced at Zhao Min outside, and shook his head secretly, saying, "In short, it''s good, and I don''t lack money. Skirts have never been sold."


    Talking, Chu He got up and left.


    Zhao Min seemed to hear Chu He''s footsteps, and fled here in a hurry.


    Chu He walked back into the hall all the way, and Tao Yu ushered in at this time: "Chu He, all right!"


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head, thinking, how can I have something, if anything, it''s you.


    Tao Yu certainly didn''t know this, and said with a smile: "My son Chuhe, my wife insisted on buying you a skirt just now. I''m really embarrassed to make you trouble."


    At this time, Jiang Hong stepped over on high heels and walked over quickly, with a gloomy glance. Chu Yu glanced at "He Chuxiong''s skirts are all treasures, so how can I sell them!"


    Tao Yu heard the words, glanced at Jiang Hong and motioned for her to shut up.


    Seeing Tao Yu''s sharp eyes, Jiang Hong did not dare to pretend.


    Hehe, Chu He smiled at this.


    At this moment, the lights at the scene suddenly became a little dim, and a deep voice sounded: "Miss Mu Ying is out!"


    With the sound of the sound, a beautiful woman wearing a long white dress, somewhat like a wedding dress, wearing a pair of crystal high heels on her feet, appeared under the reflection of the lights!


    "Wow, so beautiful!" Everyone could not help but exclaim when they saw Mu Ying like a fairy.


    Chu He gave the woman a glance, expressionless. Although Mu Ying was indeed beautiful, he had never seen any beautiful woman.


    Muhao walked over at this time and said with a smile, "Happy birthday, granddaughter!"


    "Thank you Grandpa," Mu Ying''s beautiful face showed a smile, then she glanced at Chu River in the distance, bit her lip, and finally didn''t say what she was going to say.


    Chu He talked with Tao Yu a few times, but when she was a bit bored, she said lightly, "I''m going back, you can talk to Muhao!"


    Tao Yu heard the words and hurriedly said, "Chuhe, I feel a bit bored, let''s go together!"


    "Okay," after Chuhe glanced at Muying, she left Taomu, Tao Hong, Jiang Hong, and Zhao Min.


    When Muhao received the message from Tao Yu at this time, he had no choice but to watch Chu River leave.


    Chu He walked out of the herdsman, got into a white sports car, and was about to leave here.


    But at this time, Tao Yu came over with Jiang Hong and Zhao Min: "Sir, would you like to come and play in my house?"


    "Forget it," Chu He glanced at Jiang Hong and shook his head, fearing an accident.


    Tao Yu did not dare to say anything when she saw Chu He refused.


    And Jiang Hongmei looked at Chu River and said suddenly, "Chuhe son, can''t you give someone a skirt?"


    Zhao Min saw that Jiang Hong was so bold, and in front of Tao Yu, she coquettished Chu Chu. Although it was not obvious, she could feel it.


    Chu He looked at Jiang Hong and said with a smile: "My skirts are a bit expensive, at least they need a billion dollars of federal currency. If you have money, get in the car and go see the skirts!"


    Giggle, Jiang Hong heard the words, covered her mouth and smiled, and said, "Chu He is really kidding!"


    Talking, Jiang Hong got into Chuhe''s car directly.


    Seeing this, Chu He drove away with no expression. In fact, he didn''t make a joke at all. His skirts must be at least a few thousand high-quality spirits and indeed need billions of federal currencies.


    Zhao Min watched Chu He leave with Jiang Hong, inexplicably having a bad hunch, and glanced at Tao Yu with a smile on his face, shaking his head secretly.


    Tao Yu saw Zhao He''s car disappear and took Zhao Min to the car and left here.


    When returning to the wild home of Tao''s family, Zhao Min couldn''t help but say, "Master, Jiang Hong, she''s staying with Chu He, don''t you worry?"


    What do you mean? Tao Yu heard the words, looking puzzled, then seemed to think something, and said, "Yes, why did I forget, this guy Jiang Hong has no sense of speaking, are you afraid she offended Chuhe?"


    Um, Zhao Min heard the words, and was a little speechless, but still nodded, and said, "Yes, she is very reckless and doesn''t understand the difference. Master, you still have to call and let her come back immediately, so as not to cause big things, you also know If the son''s strength angers him, I am afraid that the Lord Lord cannot protect our Tao family. "


    Tao Yu heard Zhao Min''s words, remembering the horrible strength of Chu He, hurriedly took out his mobile phone and made a call to Jiang Hong.


    Soon, the call was connected. On the other end of the phone, Jiang Hong''s voice came: "Master, I''m eating hot and spicy Chu and son He, it''s so spicy. If something happens, say it quickly, I can''t do it anymore. Drink saliva. "


    Do you have spicy food? Tao Yu doubted it, and hurriedly said, "Jiang Hong, you didn''t buy the skirt. If you buy it, you will come back directly!"


    Jiang Hong: "Master, I already bought the skirt, but I''m eating spicy hot, super bowl, and I still eat it in the Supreme Building. There are all kinds of precious ingredients in it, so you can''t waste it back!"


    Extreme hot? When Tao Yu heard Jiang Hong''s words, envy appeared on his face, and he hurriedly said, "Jiang Hong, please help me to ask Chu He, I also want to come over and eat spicy food."


    Zhao Min shook Tao Yu''s arm at this time, and said, "Master, I also want to have spicy spicy food. After eating a seafood spicy spicy food in the Supreme Building last time, I still have a memory of it!"


    Hearing Zhao Min''s words, remembering that time spent almost 100 million federal currency, Tao Yu twitched his face, but still facing Jiang Hongdao: "Zhao Min also comes together, you can just talk to the son of Chu River!"


    At this time, the quiet voice of Chu River came from the other side of the phone: "Yes, come together!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 186： Play tennis (only three changes today, five changes tomorrow!)

    Tao Yu and Zhao Min heard Chu He''s words, both excitedly got into the sports car and quickly went to the Supreme Building.


    Half an hour later, Tao Yu and Zhao Min came to the door of the Supreme Building.


    Tao Yu and Zhao Min are both celebrities. Of course, the waitresses at the door shouted respectfully to Master Tao Yu.


    At this time, the beautiful waitress who had hosted Chuhe came over last time, with a smile on her face: "Master Tao Yu, Mrs. Zhao Min, the son of Chuhe has already explained, please come with me!"


    Well, Tao Yu heard the words, nodded his head slightly, his face was expectant, and he followed the waiter all the way to the door of a private box on the third floor of the Supreme Building and knocked on the door!


    Jiang Hong, who had just taken a bath, heard the knock and came out to open the door.


    Tao Yu walked in at this time, glanced around, and wondered, "Jiang Hong, what about Chuhe?"


    Jiang Hong heard this and said with a smile: "Chu He left after he was full, but left hundreds of millions of federal currency with me, saying it was for you to eat."


    Tao Yu was a little disappointed, but when he heard the last sentence, a smile appeared on his face, and he said to the waiter: "Come two bowls of hot and spicy sign, add a little more spicy."


    Seeing Tao Yu''s smile, Jiang Hong laughed secretly.


    By the way, Tao Yu seemed to think of something, and said to Jiang Hong, "Ginger red, do you still eat spicy food?"


    Jiang Hong heard this and shook his head, saying, "Do n¡¯t eat it. I just ate three bowls of hot and spicy food with Chuhe Gongzi just now, and you are full. I will go back first. I will pay you for the money first! "


    Three bowls? The waitress was puzzled, thinking, you have eaten a bowl, but did not think about it, leaving Jiang Hong with a smile on her face.


    At this moment, Chu He has driven back to the neighbourhood where the rented house is located. He doesn''t want to go to Ye Na''s Beye for a while, so give her some time and space to think!


    Although the split rental house is not big, but the sparrow is small, has all the internal organs, and is very clean. It is a good place to stay, so Chuhe plans to live here for one night.


    Jiang Hong walked outside the Supreme Building and called Chuhe.


    I saw Chu Hong calling from Jiang Hong. I remembered eating spicy food, smiled, and answered the phone: "Hey, Ms. Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    When Jiang Hong heard Chuhe''s words, a smile appeared on his face: "Chuhe, they are eating spicy food, where are you now?"


    Chu He turned on the TV and smiled, "Where else? It''s not too early to go home, go to bed early!"


    "All right! Good night, Chuhe!"


    "good night!"


    Hanging up the phone, Chu He shook his head, took out a can of cola from the refrigerator, picked up a packet of potato chips on the table, and watched TV while eating.


    "Bang, bang!"


    At this time, a lot of claps sounded: "Chuhe, you **** is finally back!"


    Uh, Chu He heard the scream of a pig outside, a little speechless, and then went to open the door.


    I saw at this time, a fat man over two meters tall appeared in Chu River''s sight.


    The big fat man looked at Chu He and stretched out his hand: "Repay the money!"


    At this time, Chu He remembered that the money he owed this guy was indeed owed to him, so he took out his mobile phone and transferred two thousand federal currency to him: "Dead fat, the money has been returned to you!"


    The fat man did not speak, took out his mobile phone, saw Chuhe transferred two thousand federal currency to himself, and was surprised: "Chuhe, you are rich, you actually have two thousand federal currency, and you seem to owe me It''s just a thousand federal currency. You don''t want to pay me back two thousand! "


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "I recently made a small fortune and will move away soon. You can take these two thousand federal currencies!"


    Really rich? The fat man looked at Chu He with a look of surprise, and said, "You guys haven''t seen each other for so many days. It feels unusual when you come back!"


    By the way, the fat man seemed to think of something at this time, and his eyes turned, and he said, "Chuhe, it''s still early now. Come and play tennis with me!"


    Chu He hesitated a moment, seeing nothing to do, nodded slightly, and said, "Okay!"


    Hehe, Big Fat saw Chu He nodded and promised, a smile appeared on his face: "I''m going to get a racket and tennis, old rules, a hundred federal currency!"


    Chu He saw the back of the big fat man excitedly leaving, and smiled, this guy still wants to pit my money, is it possible?


    Soon, the big fat man came over with a racket and tennis ball. Chu He dropped the potato chips and Coke and followed the big fat man to a tennis court below the community.


    It can be seen that although it is night, many people are still playing tennis. If there are not four tennis courts in the community, there will be no place.


    The fat man took Chu River and hurried to the remaining tennis court, because he had already seen two beautiful women coming with the tennis ball.


    At this time, the two tall women in white sportswear and hats came over.


    Among the two beauties, one of the taller beauties opened up to the Chu River: "Chu River, give us the pitch!"


    Chu He glanced at this beautiful girl and wanted to talk, but was preempted by the big fat man: "Li Fang, don''t even think about it this time, this tennis court is our first, you line up! When we finish playing, we will It''s your turn. "


    Li Fang stared at the big fat man: "Big fat man, don''t you just want to cheat Chuhe''s money? Thought I didn''t know, it''s better to do this, I combined with Xiaohui, you doubled with Chuhe, purely entertainment, how? ? "


    The fat man shook his head and shook his head, and said, "Entertainment is not interesting, two hundred federal dollars a game, otherwise don''t play!"


    Li Fang and Xiaohui smiled at this time, and said in unison, "Okay, that''s all!"


    When the fat man saw the smiles of Li Fang and Xiao Hui, he had a bad hunch, but when he thought of his super strong technology, the anxiety in his heart disappeared, how could he lose to them.


    Chu He glanced at Li Fang and Xiaohui, and went to the big fat man with no expression.


    At this moment, the big fat man said to Chuhe: "Chuhe, you and I stand alone, don''t be afraid of them."


    afraid? Chu He shook his head, thinking, even if the other party was two emperors, he was not afraid.


    Without talking, holding the racket, Chu He threw the tennis ball at them: "Let you serve! Don''t say I won''t give you a chance!"


    Li Fang was not polite, caught the tennis, and said with a smile: "The old rule is to grab the seventh, whoever wins the first seven goals, whoever wins, fat?"


    "No problem," the fat man nodded slightly, and said, "Li Fang, did you lose badly last time? This time you dare to ask me to play tennis!"


    Hum, Li Fang hummed very proudly at this time, with a look of self-confidence: "This time is different from the past, I have worshiped a master as a teacher, fat man, this time it''s hard to lose you!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 187： Outbreak of war

    Worshiped a master as a teacher? The big fat man''s disdain turned on his face: "I have the ability, let it be!"


    At this time, Li Fang did not continue to talk nonsense to the fat man, holding the tennis racket, throwing the tennis ball into the air, and using the racket to pat lightly.


    "boom!"


    At this time, the tennis ball almost turned into a shadow. It landed on the ground at an incredible speed. With a slam, the big fat man hadn''t responded yet. The tennis ball bounced on the iron net behind it and then bounced back.


    Alas, the fat man at this moment looked at the tennis ball that bounced back with a look of excitement, and there were 10,000 heads of beasts passing by.


    A bit interesting, Chu He saw the corner of his mouth slightly.


    At this time, Li Fang looked at the big fat man with a grimace and a smile on his face: "Tennis in the world, only fast, big fat man, no matter how high your skills are, you ca n¡¯t even see my ball Live, what''s the use? "


    At this time, the fat man returned from the persecution and looked at Li Fang. Shen Sheng said: "Don''t be proud. It was just my intention just now, now it''s my turn to serve."


    Giggle, Li Fang covered his mouth and smiled at this moment: "No matter how you can cover up, you can''t hide your inner panic, big fat you lose this time."


    "call!"


    At this moment, the fat man took a deep breath, tossed the tennis ball, and forced the tennis racket towards Xiaohui with a racket.


    Xiaohui seems to have guessed long ago, watching the tennis ball coming over, and using the tennis racket to pat it gently.


    "boom!"


    The tennis ball fell to the ground instantly, bounced to the iron net behind it, and then rolled to the feet of the fat man.


    Looking at the tennis ball at his feet, the fat man was aggressive again. After reacting, he picked up the tennis ball and snarled: "Asshole, I don''t believe it!"


    The big fat man hit the tennis ball again. The result was the same as before. He couldn''t catch a ball. Soon the score was 6-0.


    Chu He glanced at the tennis ball rolling to his feet, and the fat man who had collapsed, shook his head, picked it up, and said lightly to Li Fang and Xiaohui: "I''m going to serve!"


    Then, Chu He patted it with a racket, and the tennis ball flew to the opposite side at a normal speed.


    At this time, Li Fang and Xiaohui both extended their rackets to receive tennis, because they both felt that the tennis ball fell into their own range.


    "Oh!"


    Li Fang and Xiaohui slapped the rackets together accidentally.


    At this time, the tennis ball fell on the middle line, bounced to the iron net behind it, then bounced back and fell to Li Fang''s feet.


    Li Fang looked at the ball next to her feet, and was a little stupefied, thinking, what''s going on? In cooperation with Xiaohui, this situation cannot happen.


    Xiaohui was also a little embarrassed. She was the first time she met Li Fang''s racket.


    "call!"


    Li Fang took a breath at this time, picked up the tennis ball, and took a deep look at Chuhe: "Chuhe, it seems you are not the same, but the fat man is now a waste, we are playing two and one, and the score is six First, you lose, give up! "


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly, "How to know without trying, serve!"


    Seeing this, Li Fang no longer had nonsense. He threw the tennis ball in his hand and beat it hard.


    At this time, the tennis ball turned into a shadow, blasting towards the ground at an incredible speed.


    If ordinary people, even if they reacted, they would definitely not be able to catch the ball, but Chu He is not an ordinary person. He instantly went to the point where the tennis ball fell and patted it lightly.


    "boom!"


    Tennis was bounced back at an incredible speed and fell to the ground instantly.


    Alas, Li Fang and Xiaohui are aggressive again.


    Chu He looked at the two and said with a smile, "Tennis in the world, but it won''t break, you don''t have a chance to win. We are not a level, give up!"


    Li Fang couldn''t believe looking at Chuhe: "Chuhe, how did you do that?"


    Xiaohui was also shocked, thinking, is this still the Chuhe?


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly, "How to do that, of course I can''t teach you!"


    "call!"


    Li Fang took a deep breath at this time: "Xiaohui, let''s lose, let''s go!"


    Then, Li Fang left here directly.


    After Xiaohuimei glanced at Chuhe, she left without saying a word.


    The big fat man stood up at this time, looking at Chuhe with a look of disbelief: "Chuhe, you actually scared the two monsters away with two goals!"


    Hehe, Chu He grinned and said lightly: "They have super powers, and I have super powers, but I am a little bit better than them."


    Talking, Chu He put down his tennis racket and walked back silently. He knew that the fat man would not play tennis with himself.


    When the fat man heard what Chu He said, the whole person was stinging.


    When Chu He returned to the rental house, he turned off the lights and went to bed. He had just been fighting a bit and he was a little tired.


    The next morning, when Chu He woke up, he had received the superpower Xun Peng from the body.


    At this time, some heavy sounds of the body sounded in the ears of Chuhe: "The avatars, the war has begun. Last night, the abyss demons launched a full-scale war against the heavenly kingdom, and even demons at the level of the abyss lord appeared.


    Chu He heard the words and looked puzzled: "On the body, are the abyss demons crazy? Are you afraid of the masters of Xuanhuang World and Honghuang World as well as the masters of Xiuxian World?"


    In the heavenly realm, Chu He received the news from his avatar and looked at a group of dark abyss demons outside, with a heavy face: "Last night, the protoss of the Protoss returned, and the strong of the Xuanhuang World could not come to help, In the flooded world, those three thousand gods and spirits who were sealed did not know how to break the seal. The entire flooded world is now in chaos. "


    After a pause, Chu He continued to say, "The Xiuxian World has also happened, and the ancient fairyland has reappeared. A strong man came out of the fairyland. It''s no accident that so many big things happened one night!"


    what? Among the sky blue stars, Chu He heard the words on his face, with a shocked expression on his face: "Who has such great energy?"


    Chu He''s body: "I don''t know. Now you better go back to Xuanhuang Great World right away. I went back to Mucheng and made an enchantment. Although it is safe for the time being, it is difficult to guarantee that it will always be fine."


    "I see," Chu He cut off the connection with the main body after a response, and his face was shocked. He was still shocked by the words of the main body. The Xuanhuang World, the Flood World, and the Xiuxian World were almost at the same time. There must be a conspiracy hidden in the accident.


    Chu River groaned for a while, and was about to leave the air directly, but at this time, the phone ringing suddenly.


    So early, who? With doubt, Chu He took out his mobile phone and found out that Jiang Hong had called him, frowning, hesitated, and answered the phone.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 188： Are you looking for me

    As Chu He answered the phone, Jiang Hong''s holographic projection appeared in mid-air.


    At this moment, Jiang Hong was obviously well-dressed. She was wearing the black princess dress that Chuhe gave her, and her hair was tangled up, highlighting her exquisite and beautiful face, and her slender beauty. Wearing a pair of black legs Socks, silk, this combination, coupled with her temperament, made her look like a noble queen.


    Jiang Hong looked at Chu He and covered her mouth with a smile, and said, "Chu He, come here! Someone is looking for you."


    Looking for me? Chu He looked puzzled, "Mrs. Jiang, what are you looking for?"


    Jiang Hong heard that, Meimu glanced at Chuhe, and said, "I was unwilling to lose yesterday. Today, I just broke through to the second-order evolutionist. I want to talk to Chuhezi!"


    Haha, Chu He suddenly laughed: "Mrs. Jiang, you are not my opponent, give it up! I will have something to do later, so let''s go!"


    When Jiang Hong saw Chu He was leaving, he hurriedly said, "Chu He, wait a minute, you have to leave. Can you say goodbye to your old friend? Give me a chance and win back!"


    "call!"


    Chu He took a deep breath and thought, since it''s all about to go, it''s also good to say goodbye.


    Without hesitation, Chu He immediately hung up the phone, thought, and immediately went to the Beye of the Tao family, and appeared in Jiang Hong''s gorgeous room.


    Jiang Hong looked at the sudden appearance of Chuhe, with a shocked expression on his face: "Master Chuhe, your means are really terrible, no wonder the combat effectiveness is so powerful."


    Tough? Chuhe thought to myself, yesterday I haven''t done my best, otherwise how could you still stand here and talk to me.


    Keke, Chuhe Qing coughed twice, and said, "Since you know that my fighting ability is strong, this test will be avoided!"


    Although this was said in the mouth, the five elements of Chu He''s body radiated and wrapped the entire room.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hong seemed to understand something, knowing that she could fight as she pleased, and thought, this time, the old lady would not believe that she could not win.


    Two hours later, the Chu River left, leaving the sky blue star.


    As for the results of the competition, of course, Chu He won. With his strength comparable to that of Dasheng, winning a second-order evolutionist was easy.


    "Bang, bang!"


    "Jiang Hong, what are you doing? Why are you knocking on the door for so long without opening the door and answering the phone?"


    Hearing Tao Yu''s voice, Jiang Hong took a deep breath and walked barefoot to open the door.


    Tao Yu looked at the hair shed, his face flushed with **** red, and frowned, and said, "Jing Hong, what are you doing? How did this happen? I wanted to take you to see Chu He, and thank you yesterday. Spicy. "


    "No need," Jiang Hong said calmly when he heard Tao Yu''s words. "The son of Chu River has just been here, and he left after a few tricks with me. He said he had left something."


    Study? Tao Yu looked at Jiang Hong with a puzzled expression: "Jiang Hong, with your strength, how can you win the son of Chuhe!"


    Zhao Min also came over at this time, and looked at Jiang Hong with the same expression of confusion, thinking that even if the strength of the son of Chu He was the master of the star, he could not win. Do you dare to consult with him, aren''t you afraid of death?


    Jiang Hong glanced at them and said with a smile: "Of course I am a weak woman who ca n¡¯t win Chuhe, but it ¡¯s still possible. Chuhe ¡¯s moves are countless. Although I ca n¡¯t win, I can also learn Many things, sir, I am now close to a third-order evolutionary. "


    "How is it possible?" Tao Yu shook his head with an expression of unbelief, and said, "Jiang Hong, can you break through to the level of the evolver, or I will use resources to help you break through forcibly, unless you get the great opportunity, otherwise May continue to break. "


    Seeing Tao Yu''s unbelief, Jiang Hong smiled and said, "Master, you know what Chu He is doing. With his help, everything can happen."


    That''s the case, Tao Yu realized at this moment, and said, "Jiang Hong, since you have such an affinity with Chu He, you must seize this opportunity."


    "Of course," Jiang Hong nodded, and then seemed to think of something, a smile appeared on her face, took out a crown from the storage ring given by Chu He, and handed it to Tao Yu: "Master, this crown It was given to you by the son of Chuhe. It is said to be a defensive treasure that can defend the attack of the fifth-tier beastmaster. "


    what? Tao Yu heard the words, showing ecstasy on his face, and carefully took over the crown, which exudes a touch of green light, very thick and very fantasy.


    The first impression of this crown on Tao Yu was extraordinary, letting him know that it must be a great treasure.


    Although Zhao Min also knew that this was a great treasure, but his face was a bit weird. After all, the color of the crown seemed not very good, but since the master didn''t mind, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    At this moment, in the Xuanhuang Great World and the barren realm, Lin Fan led the protoss of the tribe. Since last night, they have attacked the gates frantically. Until now, the gates have been broken one by one. His pace, because he has now broken the semi-sacred.


    Although he almost took down the entire wasteland, Lin Fan was still not happy at all, because he didn''t find the Chu River, even in the Mucheng City, he also found it. Although he couldn''t break in, he knew that the Chu River was not there Or he will definitely come out.


    In the midst of the air, Lin Fan''s angry roar rang through half a barren field: "Chuhe, come out for me!"


    Speaking, blood exploded from his body, staining the sky of the entire wasteland: "Chu River, if you don''t come out, I will completely destroy the entire wasteland!"


    At this moment, everyone in the wasteland looked into the sky, like Lin Fan, a lunatic, his body shivering.


    After a while, Lin Fan saw that the Chu River had not yet appeared, and continued to growl: "Chu River, if you don''t show up again, I will kill the entire wasteland. The people in the wasteland remember that the reason you died is that Because the shrinking turtle of Chuhe dare not appear. "


    Damn madman, in a mountain range, the ice emperor covered in blood looked at the sky, Lin Fan''s breath kept rising, and he cursed.


    Beside the ice emperor, the emperor, who was also covered in blood, continued to scold Lin Fan as a lunatic in his heart.


    "Okay, since Chu He doesn''t dare to appear, then the slaughter mode starts now! The members of the blood family are obedient and ready to kill!"


    Damn, at this moment the people in the entire wasteland started to panic.


    And at this moment, a deep voice rang through the wasteland: "Lin Fan, are you looking for me?"


    With the sound falling, a huge fissure appeared in the sky, and Chu River, full of radiant light, slowly descended from the fissure, stopped in the air, and looked at Lin Fan with a smile on his face.


    Everyone saw Chuhe suddenly descending like a **** of heaven, with excitement on their faces. Now in the entire wasteland, only Chuhe, the legendary figure who once defeated Lin Fan, can be saved.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 189： No one told you, am I immune to fire? (Third)

    Lin Fan looked at Chuhe with a smile on his face, and he snarled, "Chuhe, you finally showed up, this time I want you to die!"


    Alas, Chu He looked at Lin Fan with a disdainful expression, and said lightly: "It''s up to you? Don''t be foolish in your dreams. This time I was able to knock you out, this time."


    "Chuhe, you''re looking for death," Lin Fan heard Chuhe''s words, remembering the shame of that day, the blood on his body burst out, although he knew that Chuhe''s current strength might be terrible, otherwise he could not attack the pastor. City, but now he is following the Protoss forces to attack the Xuanhuang world, and there is no need to be afraid.


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you," Chu He patted a big hand at this moment, and instantly killed Lin Fan, the gap between the two sides was too big.


    Everyone originally thought that there would be a terrible battle going on, but Lin Fan was actually killed.


    Seeing this scene, the people in the wasteland couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioning. Lin Fan''s terror was clear, but he killed a great respected man very stiffly, and he was very strong. That scene they still looked at.


    Now they saw Lin Fan who was so horrified being killed in seconds, how could they not be shocked.


    After the shock, a sound of excitement sounded throughout the barren land, the sound was shocking: "Chuhe Lord, Chuhe Lord!"


    When Chu He heard these shouts, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and the five elements of his body broke out and fell to the wasteland. One powerful Protoss tribe was killed one by one.


    The Ice Emperor and the Fire Emperor looked into the sky like Chu River, looking at each other, and they saw each other''s shock from each other''s eyes. It was only a few days before they could see that Chu River was so strong. To the point.


    Lin Fan and those from the Protoss tribe know that each of them is extremely difficult. The powerful physique and vitality are just like an undead war god, but now they are easily killed by the Chu River like ants.


    The son of the Chu River is so strong, Princess Murong and Su Xue looked into the sky, exuding the scorching Chu River, and looked at each other with excitement on their faces.


    Just then, an angry roar came from a distance.


    At this moment, a burly man covered with flames and red hair and the same red hair, a beautiful face, wearing a red soft armor, hot beauty flew over.


    Seeing this Protoss beauty, Chu He couldn''t help thinking, are all Pros beautys so beautiful?


    With the appearance of the two men, the temperature of the entire sky suddenly increased a lot, and in some forests, there was even a sudden fire.


    The protoss on the ground saw the appearance of the two men, and they all shouted with excitement: "Two elders, who killed Chu River, he slaughtered thousands of us, he **** it!"


    The burly man heard the words of the Protoss on the ground, and the flames bursting out of his body were even more terrifying. Like a Vulcan, he stared at the cold voice of Chu River and said, "Chu River, this seat must tear you to solve the hatred of my heart. ! "


    Tear me? Chu He thought, with one look, he could help you put on the crown of honor.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, exerting infinite charm on the Holy Beauty of the Protoss.


    At this time, the beautiful goddess Huoying said to Chuhe: "Master!"


    Chu He heard the voice, his mouth slightly tilted, and said, "The man next to you, is your husband?"


    "No, Huoying has always been alone."


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and continued to spread the voice: "You stay at the Protoss for the time being, waiting for my order!"


    "Yes, master!" Huo Yingmei glanced at Chuhe, her eyes full of admiration.


    After Chu He talked with Huoying, he looked at the burly man and said lightly, "Go ahead! Don''t say that this seat doesn''t give you a chance."


    "Arrogance, this seat will let you know, the terror of the Holy One," Huoyuan saw Chuhe dare to despise himself, the rune of fire on his body broke out completely, and the temperature of the whole world was rising at an incredible speed, crazy. high.


    When everyone heard the words of Huoyuan, their faces changed greatly. The saints were originally unthinkable, and the saints of the protoss were even more horrible. Now even if the Chu River is a saint, they are already unable to return to heaven.


    Damn it, the Fire Emperor couldn''t help yelling at this time. He also practiced the flames. Of course, he knew how terrible the burly man in the sky was. She suspected that the other flame would go down and she would be cold. .


    Compared to everyone''s panic, Chu He''s face was very calm, not to mention that the other party is only a saint, even if it is a saint, if it angers itself, it will fall here.


    Huoying said to Chuhe at this time: "Master, he is my brother, please don''t kill him!"


    Well, Chuhe nodded without leaving a trace.


    Huoyuan looked at Chuhe coldly, and said in a cold voice: "The flames buried the heavens, Chuhe, you die for me!"


    With the sound of Huoyuan falling, horrific flames burst out from him, instantly turning the entire sky into a sea of ??fire, and submerging the Chu River in the sea of ??fire.


    With the advent of this sea of ??fire, this world was burned to red, which was extremely scary.


    What a mess, Princess Murong and Su Xue saw the Chu River being swallowed up by the sea of ??fire, and their faces were frightened.


    As for the people in the wasteland, their faces have changed greatly at the moment. They can feel the horror of this sea of ??fire. Across this distance, they feel that their spiritual powers have almost been burned. Dorje is less.


    Asshole, Chu He''s father Chu Ba and mother Lin Lei saw this scene, their faces became very pale, the whole person was unstable, and lay directly on the ground.


    At this moment, Huoying was very calm. He knew that Chuhe would not die so easily. How could the man she admired was so simple!


    Haha, Huoyuan suddenly laughed because he couldn''t feel the breath of Chuhe, which means that Chuhe had been destroyed by his stunt.


    Just then, a deep voice came out of the sea of ??fire: "Swallow me!"


    With this loud voice, Huo Yuan''s smile froze instantly.


    It can be seen that at this moment, the whole sea of ??fire is disappearing at an incredible speed. After only ten seconds or less, the whole sea of ??fire disappears, and the shape of Chuhe appears.


    "This is impossible, how could you possibly have nothing at all," Huoyuan looked at Chuhe unscathed, with a shock on his face, and his stupid burial of the heavens, even if he is a great saint, cannot stay inside Unscathed.


    Chu He looked at Huoyuan with no expression on his face, and a faint voice sounded through the clouds: "Your flame is not bad, but no one told you, am I immune to flames?"


    Immune to fire? The people in the wasteland were so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    Huoyuan stared at the Chu River and growled, "It''s impossible. How could a creature be immune to flames? You must be safe because you have defense treasures. It must be so!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 190： Protoss Elder (Fourth)

    "Chuhe, you must have defensive treasures to be okay, it must be so!"


    Defense treasure? Does Ben need that stuff? When Chu He heard Huo Yuan''s words, his face showed disdain: "Get out! Otherwise, I will teach you how to play with fire."


    Haha, Huoyuan laughed when he heard Chuhe''s words: "Teach me to play with flames? Our family of fires is born to play with fire. You want to teach me to play with fire, are you worthy?"


    Hum, Chu He snorted at this moment, and endless flames erupted on his body. These flames spread quickly and soon covered the whole world.


    At this moment, the entire wasteland was shrouded in endless flames.


    At this time, everyone was so frightened that they thought Chuhe was going to kill them, but slowly, they found that the horrible flame fell on them, and they did not hurt them at all, which shocked everyone to say nothing Here comes the thought, this method is too exaggerated!


    How is this possible? The Fire Emperor felt that the flame was so special and shocked on her beautiful face. She had never heard that anyone could control the flame to such a degree. It was simply incredible.


    Huoyuan and Huoying are among the nine major families of the Protoss. The members of the Huo tribe know more than everyone how special the flame of the Chu River. Even the chiefs of their Huo tribe are infinitely close to the King of God. Terror exists, and this step cannot be done.


    Inside the endless sea of ??fire, the whole person was stunned.


    Chu He scattered the whole sea of ??fire at this moment, looked at the fierce fire deep, and said lightly, "You are almost far away from playing with fire! If someone didn''t let me not kill you, you would have died long ago, go away ! "


    Huoying heard Chuhe''s words, her heart was abnormally sweet, she looked at Chuhe silently, her eyes were full of admiration.


    Huoyuan didn''t say a word at the moment, he left in despair, he was hit too hard.


    Huoying glanced at Chuhe a little, and said, "Master, let me stay with you!"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "No, we will have a chance to meet in the future. Hurry up and follow Huo Yuan, or it will easily cause doubt."


    "Okay!" Although Huoying was reluctant, she also knew that it was not the time and hurried to catch up with her elder brother Huoyuan.


    Chu He watched Huo Ying''s leaving Jiao Ying, and secretly admired herself, thinking that if it was an ordinary person, who could refuse the superb oil pollution of Huo Ying.


    In fact, Chu He also wanted to leave Huoying, but that would cause suspicion of the protoss. After all, she just met Huoying and made her sage so admired by herself. Even a fool can see a little problem .


    With Huoying''s departure, Chu River also returned to the Chu family in Mucheng.


    As for the people in the wasteland, they just came back from the shock just now. After all, the Chu River''s method has impacted their minds too much. They know that they will never forget the scene just now.


    In the shepherd''s hall, Chu Chu hurried in as soon as Chu He came back: "Son, you scared me!"


    Chu He heard the words and smiled, "Dad, you can rest assured! No one can kill me now!"


    At this time, Yin Yin also ran in: "Brother, you are back!"


    Chu He hugged Yin Yin and said with a smile, "Little Yin Yin, have you missed your brother!"


    Yin Yin looked at Chu River and said, "Yes, Yin Yin missed her brother every day. Sister Chu Xin never took Yin Yin out to eat!"


    Haha, Chu He heard the words, and laughed: "You little guy, you just want your brother to come back and take you out to eat, okay, today, my brother will take you out for fun!"


    "Okay," Yin Yin said with excitement on her face. "Brother is the best!"


    Haha, Chu He smiled and led Yin Yin out of Chu''s house at this moment.


    At this time, Su Xue and Princess Murong followed: "Chuhe, you are back."


    Well, Chuhe gave the two women a glance, and a smile appeared on her face: "This time, we will stay in the Xuanhuang World for a while, and our Xuanhuang World will be invaded by the protoss. I do n¡¯t know when we can restore peace."


    Su Xue and Murong Xue heard Chu River would stay for a while, and looked at each other with a smile on their faces: "A place where there is a son is a place of peace!"


    Hehe, Chu He heard a smile, and said with a grin, "I love listening to this sentence, let''s go! Go to Shenxian Restaurant and have a few drinks!"


    Su Xue smiled and said at this time, "Since the son is going to the fairy restaurant, then I, as the boss lady, must be prepared for it."


    "No," Chu He shook her head, pulled her over, and said with a smile, "Mrs. Su Xue, just drink with me today!"


    Well, Su Xue nodded, a smile appeared on her face.


    On the street, everyone looked at the people who were talking and laughing at the Chu River, and the whole street was quiet for an instant. When the Chu River passed, they dared to whisper.


    "It is indeed the Lord Chuhe. The owner of Shenxian Restaurant was right in front of him. There was no gas field in a moment, and she became a weak woman."


    "Well, I''m really envious. The owner of the Fairy Restaurant is the first beauty of our pastoral city. The skin and water can be pinched. The figure is good. It is just a perfect goddess. There is only a character like Master Chuhe. It''s her time. "


    And at this moment, in a flame mountain range of the fire domain, the flaming and unscrupulous Huoyuan suddenly appeared over the mountain range.


    "Elder Huoying, Elder Huoyuan."


    As soon as the two returned, several Protoss greeted them, looking at the flames with respectful faces. It is not difficult to see that the young men of these Protoss have a little admiration for Huoying.


    Of course, Huoying ignored these eyes. Before, she didn''t care. Now that she met Chuhe, a world hero, she even looked down on her tribe.


    At this time, the young man in the golden armor suddenly said, "The two elders, the elder said before, if you come back, see him!"


    "Yes," Huo Ying nodded slightly, and went to a cave filled with flames with the disheartened Huo Yuan.


    As Huoying and Huoyuan flew in, a burly man with red hair and a height of more than two meters and a red flame sign on his forehead flew out of the magma.


    This burly man is the elder of the fire family. The horror of Tenjin''s peak exists, and his strength can be said to be thorough. When he shot last night, he shocked the entire world of Xuanhuang.


    "Dad," Huoying shouted at the burly man with a hint of awe.


    The elder glanced at Huoyuan and frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Huoying, what''s wrong with Huoyuan? Aren''t you going to help the **** tribe to take down the wasteland? Why did you come back so early?"


    Huoying looked at the soulless Huoyuan and bit her lip. She said, "Dad, brother, he was hit."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 191： See Protoss (fifth)

    Inside the Flame Cave, the elder of the Protoss heard the words of Huoying, and his face was shocked.


    Huoying understood why his dad was so shocked. After all, the flames in Chuhe were incredible.


    "call!"


    The elder of the Protoss took a deep breath at this time, and said in a deep voice, "Huoying, bring him to see me!"


    "Yes, Dad," Huoying Qiao said with a smile on her face!


    The elder elder frowned when he saw the appearance of his daughter, and said, "Daughter, do you like him?"


    Huoying heard the words, her pretty face turned slightly red, and nodded.


    "How is it possible?" Huoyuan looked at his sister in surprise, and said, "Huoying, you only met for the first time. How could you like the **** in Chuhe? Our fire family is so proud that you can''t be ignored. What''s so good about that bastard? "


    "Wait, what Chuhe you say, is this guy?" The elder seemed to hear something incredible at this time, frowning, flashing red aura in his body, and a portrait of Chuhe was instantly formed in the air!


    "It''s him," Huoyuan gritted his teeth and looked at the portrait of Chuhe, and Shen said, "It''s gray, I recognize his stinky face. Dad''s flame is so special, he must not let him go, maybe You can use his flame to become a **** king! "


    Huoying heard the words and bit her lip. She said, "Dad, don''t listen to your brother. Your daughter likes him, but you can''t kill him!"


    The elder pointed at the portrait of Chuhe and said to the two men, "Do you know who he is?"


    Huoying and Huoyuan heard the words, looking puzzled, wondering why their dad asked so.


    The elder looked at the two men with doubtful faces and said lightly: "He is very famous recently. He is said to have six reincarnation disks, an emperor''s weapon!"


    what? Huoyuan and Huoying were frightened at this time. Of course, they knew what the Emperor represented, and each immortal was an invincible legend. Chu He actually had such an existed emperor.


    The elder looked at Huoying and Huoyuan in shock, and said again: "I also received a very amazing news that this person is a reincarnation of a fairy emperor, and a person who once stepped on the entire mixed sky domain. people."


    "Impossible," Huoyuan looked at Chu He''s portrait and gritted his teeth. "How could this guy be the reincarnation of the immortal Emperor? It is absolutely impossible."


    "I think it''s possible," Huoying said quickly, "The special flame on Chuhe is the evidence. Except for the Emperor Xiandi, I''m afraid no one can have such a special flame, and the six reincarnations on him. Pan is an emperor of Emperor Xian. Since Chu River can refine it, it must have also used the method of Immortal Emperor! "


    "No, no," the elder shook his head and said, "According to the news, the six reincarnation disks have no instrumental spirits. It is not surprising that he can refining, but he is very likely to be the reincarnation of the Emperor. Daughter, you are fast Invite him, I really want to see, what''s so special about him! "


    Well, Huo Ying left with excitement, and with the strength of her saint, she soon went to the wasteland.


    Inside the Flame Cave, Huoyuan looked at his father with a puzzled look: "Dad, don''t you usually dislike the combination of our protoss and the races outside? How could Huoying find the Chu River?"


    The elder heard the words, groaned for a while, and said lightly, "Chu He is very special. If he is really the immortal Emperor, then this reincarnation, he must have a bigger plan, I want to start from him Learn some important news. "


    "Dad, I don''t understand. Are these immortal emperors so bold to reincarnate and rebuild, aren''t they afraid of falling?"


    When the elder heard his son''s words, he said lightly: "I can''t guess the minds of such powerful men as Xiandi, but by their means, there must be a perfect solution, otherwise it would not be possible to reincarnate so easily."


    During the conversation between the two, Chu He had followed Huoying and came to this mountain.


    Huoying looked at Chuhe with a look of admiration, and said quietly, "Chuhe, please rest assured! It''s okay!"


    Chu He heard that she pulled her over and said with a smile, "I''m afraid I won''t come here with you."


    At this moment, an angry roar sounded: "Damn, let go of Elder Huoying."


    As the voice sounded, the young man in the golden armor before him gloomed over.


    Behind the young man, he followed a group of people, staring at the Chu River with an angry look.


    Seeing this, Chu He seemed to think of something. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and Huoying''s ears said, "It seems my fire is very attractive!"


    Huoying heard that a beautiful smile appeared on her beautiful face: "The charm of the son is so great, it fascinates everyone!"


    Hehe, Chu He gently pinched Huo Ying''s playful face and said with a smile: "Huo Ying, you''re mesmerized!"


    "Really," Huoying''s face showed excitement.


    "Of course," Chu He nodded earnestly, and wanted to continue speaking, but was interrupted!


    Seeing Chu He''s intimacy with her goddess, Huo Ying, Huo Tong wearing a magic armor couldn''t help snarling: "Let her go!"


    When Huoying saw Chuhe, she was interrupted, Xiumei frowned, and looked at Huo Tong with a dissatisfied expression. Shen Sheng said, "Shut up Huo Tong, otherwise the old lady is not polite to you!"


    Talking, Huo Ying''s body was filled with countless flames, and runes of fire flickered in it, and you can see that Huo Ying was really angry.


    She was in a relationship with Chuhe herself, but she was interrupted. Huoying was of course angry. If it was not for Chuhe, she would have to keep the image of a lady and slap it over.


    "Damn," Huo Tong saw Huoying so much to herself, and hated Chu River more, growling, "Bastard, there is a kind of decisive battle with me!"


    At this time, the young men behind Huo Tong also started to coax: "Decisive battle, decisive battle!"


    Chu He glanced at the pupil, shook his head, and said, "You are not qualified to fight me!"


    The strength of the fire pupil is very good. Even the semi-sacred strongman, even in the superworld such as Xuanhuang Great World, can also dominate the party. If you go to some small domains, such as a wasteland, there is no master, and you can even become a domain master. !!


    But for Chu He, his strength is indeed not qualified to fight him.


    Huoying knew the horror of Chu He''s strength, and nodded slightly, and said, "You Chu Chu is right, you are not qualified because you are a saint, and today he is a guest invited by the elder."


    Just then, the elder''s voice suddenly sounded: "Huoying, come with him!"


    After hearing her father''s words, Huo Ying didn''t continue to say anything to Huo Tong, and took Chu River directly into the Flame Cave.


    Damn, Huo Tong looked at the back of Huo Ying and Chu He, and his heart was full of unwillingness!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 192： Vulcan Realm

    Inside the Flame Mountain Range and the Flame Cave, the Chu River flew under the flaming lead.


    Alas, Chu He saw the burly man next to Huoyuan and his pupils shrank, because his combat effectiveness was a long series of question marks. Obviously, even with his combat effectiveness data, he could not see his combat effectiveness. If he did not If you guessed wrong, this person is Huoying''s father, Huoji, the horror of Tenjin peak.


    Faced with the gods at the peak of the gods, even the ordinary emperor might be uneasy, but Chu He was not nervous at all, and looked at the Protoss elder calmly.


    Huh, Huoyuan snorted at this moment, and said, "Chu, see my father, don''t hurry to salute!"


    Huoyuan originally thought that Chuhe would tremble with fear when he saw his father, but he did not expect that it would be so calm and uncomfortable in his heart!


    Huoying glanced at his elder brother at this moment, begging him not to speak.


    Chu He heard Huo Yuan''s words, his mouth slightly tilted, and said with a smile: "Master Father!"


    Huoying first froze, then exulting on her beautiful face, as if eating a few pounds of honey, feeling sweet.


    Haha, the elder elder suddenly burst out laughing: "It''s an honor to have the legendary Emperor Emperor call my father-in-law!"


    After hearing this, Chu He groaned for a while, knowing that he was trying to identify himself, shook his head, and said, "I''m not a fairy emperor!"


    The elder suddenly stopped smiling at this time and looked at Chu River silently.


    After a long time, the elder said, "Chuhe, since you are not a strong emperor, why should you marry my fiery daughter?"


    Before Chu River spoke, Huo Ying rushed to say: "Dad, I like him. If you don''t agree, I will be with him!"


    Seeing this, the elder frowned, looking at Chu River, Shen Sheng said: "Chu River, you can also marry my daughter, but you must go to the Vulcan world and get something for me!"


    At this moment, Huoying''s face changed slightly, and she hurriedly transmitted: "Chuhe, don''t agree, Vulcan Realm is a world created by an ancestor of our Protoss, and it is extremely dangerous. Even if it is a God King, if you are not careful, Fallen, Dad must want you to help him get the Vulcan Pearl! "


    Is God in danger? As soon as Chu River''s eyes lighted, he knew that the Vulcan Bead might be a good thing, and hurriedly whispered: "Huoying, what kind of realm are your ancestors, and what treasure is Vulcan Bead?"


    Huoying did not hide it, and said: "The ancestors of our **** group are god-level existence. As for the **** of fire god, it is a special product of the world of fire god. It can help our people of the fire group to understand the law of fire, which is very precious. ! "


    Is this so? Chu He thought that since this world of Vulcan is a world left by the Emperor God, there must be many good things. Anyway, he has an undead body, and it''s okay to go in and run around.


    "Think about it," the elder looked at Chu He silently and said, "Chu He, if you refuse, my daughter can''t marry you!"


    Haha, Chu He burst out laughing: "Master Father-in-law, I''m married to your daughter, this vulcan world, I''m willing to go in."


    Well, when the elder heard what Chu He said, he breathed away, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "I believe my daughter also told you that the Vulcan world is dangerous. You dare to go in and prove that you treat my daughter. It ¡¯s serious, but it ¡¯s not enough. The engagement gift must have Vulcan beads, and there are three. Consider it for yourself! ¡±


    "Don''t worry about it," Chuhe Zheng''er Bajing said: "For the sake of fire, I''m willing to take this risk!"


    After speaking, Chu He suddenly felt that he was a bit shameless, because it was for the treasures of the Vulcan world, but he said it was for the fire.


    Huoying, who had no idea of ??the truth, was moved at this moment, and tears kept on.


    Seeing this, Chu He deepened his guilt.


    "Okay," the elder nodded with satisfaction.


    At this moment, even Huoyuan''s look at Chuhe was not resentful.


    At this time, the elder took out a Vulcan decree and threw it to Chuhe, and Shen said, "You take this Vulcan decree and inject the power of Vulcan into it, you can enter the Vulcan realm, remember, There are nine levels in the Vulcan realm. You can break into the first three levels at will. You can take care of the rest! "


    Chu He looked at the Vulcan Order in her hand, and did not hesitate to inject the power of her fire spirit into the token.


    With the infusion of the power of the fire spirit, the fire **** made the light flash, and the cave that was already a little brighter was illuminated more brightly.


    At this time, Huoying also took out a Vulcan order and injected her firepower into it, preparing to follow the Chu River to enter the fire world.


    The elder did not stop, silently watching Chu He and his daughter Huo Ying were brought into the world of Vulcan by Vulcan orders.


    Soon, the Chu River and Huoying wrapped by the light emitted by the order of Vulcan disappeared. The elder knew that the two entered the Vulcan realm of the ancestors.


    After Huo Yuan saw the two gone, he looked puzzled: "Dad, I don''t understand. Why did you let Huo Ying be so willful and follow Chu River into such a dangerous place in Vulcan world?"


    The elder heard the words and said a little helplessly: "You saw it, and Huoying followed Chuhe with heart. Even if I stopped her just now, she would quietly enter the vulcan realm. It would be even more dangerous. Let her follow The Chu River goes in together. The Chu River has six reincarnation disks. As long as it is not dead, even in the world of Vulcan, there is not much danger of falling. "


    Huoyuan was enlightened when he heard what his father said, but at this moment, he seemed to think of something, and said, "Dad, why didn''t you just ask Chu He to ignite the spirit, his spirit is so special, If you research, you may be able to develop a lot of things. "


    "Not in a hurry," the elder shook his head and said, "when he comes out of the Vulcan realm, I just don''t know if he can get one or two Vulcan beads!"


    Huo Yuan heard the words, shook his head, and said, "I think it''s difficult. Vulcan beads can only appear easily after the sixth floor, and the sixth floor, even the real emperor, dare not go in."


    Well, the elder nodded his head slightly and said, "It''s really difficult. The reason why I asked him to take the Vulcan bead, I just wanted to see his heart for Huoying. When he came out, let him marry Huoying. , Our protoss haven''t accepted outsiders for a long time. "


    "Yeah," Huoyuan''s face showed the color of remembrance: "The man from last time has now broken through the King of God. I don''t know if this boy Chuhe has any chance to break through the King of God."


    At this moment, in the first floor of Vulcan Realm, the figures of Chu He and Huoying appeared.


    Chu He looked at this world of flames and asked Huoying, "Huoying, this should be the Vulcan world!"


    Well, Huoying looked at Chuhe with a look of admiration, and said, "Chuhe, this is the first floor of Vulcan!


    Chu He now pulled her over and said with a smile, "Call her husband!"


    Huoying heard the words and blushed: "Husband!"


    Haha, Chu He looked at Huoying''s shy look and laughed twice.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 193： Vulcan Bead

    Chu He looked at the shy and beautiful Huoying. Although he wanted to play with her, it was not a good place. He had already seen some fire monsters walking towards this side.


    Of course, these fire monsters are all below the fifth level, and Chu He did not take them to heart at all.


    After glancing around with heavy pupils, Chu He quickly left the place with the fire falling in love, and soon went to the entrance of the second floor.


    Huoying was sober when she saw the entrance. She stared at Chuhe with a stun and said: "Husband, you actually found the entrance so soon."


    "How difficult is that? Let''s go!" Chu He looked calm, his heavy pupil was not covered.


    Talking, Chu He took the lead to enter the second floor of Vulcan realm.


    Seeing this, Huoying hurried to follow up, looking at the back of Chu River with a look of surprise, in this Vulcan realm where spiritual knowledge does not work, unless it is familiar, it is too difficult to find the entrance to the next level correctly. Chu He came for the first time, and she was shocked to find the entrance so quickly.


    Alas, Huo Ying followed behind the Chu River, and suddenly found that the Chu River ran straight all the way to the entrance of the third floor. Obviously, the Chu River directly found the entrance of the third floor.


    After following the Chu River all the way to the third floor entrance, Huoying became more adored by Chuhe, thinking, indeed, the man that Huoying fancy me is really special.


    Chu He looked at the entrance to the third floor, and asked, "Huoying, is there a possibility of a Vulcan Pearl in this third floor?"


    Huoying heard Chuhe''s words and groaned for a while, and said, "Very few. So far, no more than five Vulcan beads have been found on the third floor!"


    Is that so? After hearing this, Chu He meditated for a while and said, "Go ahead and talk!"


    Well, Huo Ying nodded slightly, followed Chu River, and went directly to the third floor of Vulcan.


    The third floor of Vulcan realm is full of hot magma, and the whole space is red.


    Alas, Chuhe looked at a high volcano in the distance, his eyes lit up, as if he had found something good, and said to Huoying, "Wife, come with me."


    Talking, Chu He flew her to the volcanic fire.


    Chu River runs down the crater and looks at the hot magma inside with a heavy pupil, and finds that under the magma, there is a red bead flashing with various runes, which should be the Vulcan Pearl.


    Unexpectedly, it was discovered so soon, Chuhe''s face showed a touch of excitement.


    Huoying saw Chu He''s excited expression, and her beautiful face showed doubts: "Husband, have you found the treasure?"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "I seem to have found the Vulcan Pearl, just below the magma. I''ll come and go!"


    Talking, the power of the fire spirit on the Chu River erupted, and the whole person turned into a red streamer, which flew into the hot lava instantly.


    Found the Vulcan Bead? Huo Ying looked at the magma aggressively, thinking, how could this be possible.


    Although there were five Vulcan beads on the third floor of the Vulcan realm, but they accumulated over endless years. As soon as Chu River came in, they discovered the Vulcan beads. This made her dare to believe, and she was curious, what did Chuhe think? To something below the magma.


    You know, the magma of the Vulcan world is not ordinary magma, even if it is the emperor, if there is no special means, don''t want to see the things below the magma.


    Just as Huoying was puzzled, Chu He''s figure flew out of the magma, and she also held a palm-sized red bead in her hand.


    Seeing the Vulcan Pearl in Chuhe''s hands, Huoying first frowned, and then his face showed excitement.


    Chu He looked at the excited Huoying and hurriedly shouted, "Wife, hurry up!"


    Talking, Chu He flew to Huo Ying''s side in an instant, holding her by one hand, and taking her away from the volcano quickly.


    Just as the Chu River left, a roar rang through the third floor.


    "boom!"


    At this time, the volcano on which the Chu River had just stayed exploded, and hot magma erupted from it.


    It can be seen that at this moment a giant creature was bathed in the magma, and those scarlet eyes stared at the Chu River and the flaming back, roaring, and chased directly.


    "Well," Huoying felt the terrible breath on the behemoth behind her, and her face changed greatly. This breath was obviously of the emperor level. I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of terror as soon as I came in. May fall from the vulcan world.


    Chu He''s face changed slightly at the moment, and he hurriedly offered six reincarnation disks to protect himself and Huo Ying.


    The behemoth stared at the Chu River, uttering words, and said in a cold voice, "Give up the Vulcan Pearl, or you will kill both of you."


    This colossal beast is very angry. If it wasn''t for himself sleeping, Chuhe would have no chance to succeed.


    When Chu He heard the words, he didn''t bother to care about it, with fire and fire, and fled towards the distance at an incredible speed.


    A hundred times faster, and Chu He''s understanding of the power of space, his current speed is definitely comparable to the average emperor.


    In just an instant, Chuhe went thousands of miles away.


    "You look for death," the colossal beast roared, his whole body shrank quickly, then his body flashed red, and chased toward the Chu River at an incredible speed.


    However, the speed of the Chu River is not weak. Although this behemoth is the emperor, it still cannot close the distance, watching Chu River enter the entrance of the fourth floor.


    The behemoth stood at the entrance of the fourth floor, as if he was afraid of something, hesitated for a moment, and finally did not chase it, and left here angrily.


    On the fourth magma stone of the Vulcan realm, Chu He and Huo Ying saw the giant beast not coming, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "call!"


    After Chu He took a deep breath, he took out the Vulcan Bead, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and smiled and said, "I have a Vulcan Bead in my hand, and find two more. My Huoying wife is really Can be my wife. "


    Huoying heard Chuhe''s words, the smile that made the world look pale: "Husband, in fact, it is enough to find one, let''s go back!"


    "No, no," Chu He shook his head, thinking, I came here for another purpose. Since the Vulcan world was left by the Protoss to the Protoss, there must be a legacy. He came in this time for the Protoss. From the ancestors.


    Huoying originally wanted to persuade, but thinking of the horrible speed of Chuhe just now, knowing that Chuhe has a lot of means, be careful, it should be all right, so he didn''t speak.


    Just then, an excited voice suddenly sounded: "Vulcan Pearl, actually Vulcan Pearl!"


    With the sound falling, Chuhe saw three red streamers in the distance, flying towards this side at an incredible speed.


    After these three people approached, Chu He saw that the three were two burly men and a beautiful woman. It seemed that they were all members of the Huo tribe.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 194： You are a princess, what does it matter to me?

    When the three strong members of the fire clan approached Chuhe, they all stopped, staring greedily at the Vulcan Pearl in Chuhe''s hands.


    Vulcan beads, for the strong members of their fire clan, are simply supreme, unexpectedly they could be encountered.


    Huoying looked at the greedy eyes of the three tribes who came, and frowned, saying: "Fire snake, you wantonly!"


    Huo Ying, Huo Peng, and Huo Wu discovered the existence of Huo Ying at this time. Just now they had been staring at the Vulcan Pearl in Chu River''s hands, and ignored Huo Ying directly.


    Seeing Huoying here, the three looked a little uncomfortable. After all, the other was the elder''s daughter, and it was not easy for him to grab the Vulcan Pearl.


    Seeing that the three did not dare to take any action, Chu He twitched his mouth slightly, closed up the six reincarnation disks and Vulcan beads, and said to Huoying, "Wife, let''s go!"


    Well, Huo Ying glanced at the three of them, and left Chuhe with no expression.


    The fire snake looked at the back of Chu River and Huoying, and groaned for a while, and said, "We followed them. The guy next to Huoying is obviously not a strong man of our protoss. It can be put in, and it may have special abilities. Those who assist Huoying in obtaining treasures, and follow them, we must have found out! "


    Huopeng and Wuwu looked at each other, both nodded slightly. They did not believe that Huoying and Chuhe were so lucky, they found the Vulcan Pearl, there must be special means!


    The Fire Snake did not hesitate at this moment, with Huo Peng and Huo Wu, followed quietly behind the Chu River.


    Chu He searched for a while with Huoying, but without a trace of discovery, she felt a little depressed: "It seems that the Vulcan Pearl is really very poor."


    Giggle, Huoying saw Chuhe''s depressed expression, covered her mouth and smiled, and said, "Husband, Vulcan Pearl is not so easy to meet. Many strong people in the clan have stayed here for thousands of years and found nothing. Good luck already. "


    For thousands of years? Chu He twitched, thinking that this group of people was really patient.


    Alas, Chuhe''s face suddenly showed surprise, because in the belly of a flame tiger in front of him, he saw the Vulcan Pearl, and there were still two.


    Without hesitation, Chu River was excited and flaming with fire, and flew towards the flaming Tiger who was lying on a rock in the distance.


    At the speed of the Chu River, he immediately went to the flame tiger, and with a thought, the fire spirit on his body was injected into the flame tiger.


    At this time, the flame tiger woke up directly, looking at Chu He, with an abnormal fear in his heart.


    Chuhe ignored it, and with the power of the fire spirit, pulled the two flame **** beads out of the flame tiger''s mouth.


    The tiger contributed two Vulcan beads to himself. Chu He did not kill it, and let it run away. Then he looked at the two Vulcan beads in mid-air, and his mouth slightly tilted.


    These are two Vulcan beads? Huoying looked at the sky, the two Vulcan beads wrapped by Chu River with the power of the fire spirit, swallowed saliva, shocked to speechless.


    In the distance, Fire Snake, Fire Peng, and Fire Dance looked at each other. They couldn''t help taking a sip of air, and couldn''t believe looking at the two Vulcan beads in the sky in the distance.


    "Actually ... two ... Vulcan beads," Fire Snake became stuttered, and his face was full of shock.


    Huopeng hurriedly said at the moment: "Fire snake, let''s hurry up, that guy has already harvested at least three Vulcan beads. If you don''t give us one, don''t blame us."


    "Wait," at this time, the very beautiful lady Fire Dance suddenly said: "The princess has passed, we have no chance!"


    At this moment, a tall and beautiful woman with red hair wearing soft red armor and a very beautiful crown on her head flew towards the Chu River with excitement.


    Beside this beauty, a young man with a sword and eyebrows looks very handsome, wearing a golden armor, and a young man with blond hair also flew towards the Chu River with excitement.


    Chu He held the Vulcan Bead in his hand at this moment, and looked at the arrival of the man and woman blankly.


    Huoying looked at the two men flying over, her face changed slightly: "Princess!"


    Huo Xuan ignored Huo Ying, but stared at the two Vulcan beads in Chu He''s hand, and said, "Give me the Vulcan beads!"


    When Chu He heard Huo Xuan''s tone of command and her proud look, she suddenly smiled: "What if I don''t give it?"


    Huo Xuan frowned at this moment, looking at Chu River, Shen Sheng said: "You are not a member of our Protoss, who allows you to enter our Protoss ancestor."


    Huoying hurriedly said at the moment: "The princess is allowed by the elder."


    Elder? Huo Xuan groaned for a while, with a proud expression: "Human boy, this girl is the princess of the Huo tribe, handing over the Vulcan pearl, I won''t say it again!"


    princess? Chu He looked at me as a princess and my biggest fire Xuan, could not help but laughed out: "You are a princess, what does it matter to me?"


    "Bold," Fire Snake flew over at this moment with Fire Peng and Fire Dance, pointing at the Chu River, and said in a cold voice, "You dare not be rude to the princess. Even if the elder comes today, I can''t save you!"


    After that, Fire Snake pleased and looked at Huo Xuan ¡¯s beautiful face: "Princess, this guy also has a Vulcan Bead, which should have just been obtained. As far as I know, Huoying left for Xuanhuang yesterday. The big world should have just entered the Vulcan world today, and it is so rewarding. I suspect this guy has a special method to find the Vulcan beads. "


    Huo Xuan''s eyes brightened when she heard the words of the fire snake.


    Beside Huo Xuan, the blond young man also had his eyes brightened and hurriedly said, "Human boy, if you really have the ability to find the Vulcan Pearl, you could have asked the princess for you."


    "No need," Chu He shook his head, and said, "Vulcan bead is in the hands of Ben Shao, and it will not be surrendered. You die this heart! If you dare to do it, you will be at your own risk!"


    Hum, Huohu snorted and stared at the Chu River at this moment, saying, "I don''t know if you live or die, Your Royal Highness, please allow me to do something and teach this arrogant guy so that he knows the heights and heights of the earth."


    Well, Huo Xuan glanced at Chuhe coldly, nodded slightly, and said, "Since he doesn''t know what to do, don''t blame Princess Ben for being ruthless."


    The fire snake saw Huo Xuan nodding her head, looking at Chu River, and her face was embarrassed: "Human tribe, let me see you today, the power of our protoss."


    Huoying looked at the fire snake coldly, and said in a cold voice, "Fire snake, you dare to do it!"


    Hum, Huo Snake disdainfully said: "Huoying, don''t think your father is the elder, I''m afraid of you, and I just act on orders."


    Huo Xuan said lightly at this time: "Fire snake, don''t talk nonsense to her, go ahead, all consequences, I''ll take responsibility!"


    For Huoying, Huo Xuan has always been very unhappy, and she is clearly the princess. She was overwhelmed by everything. Tianjiao in the clan mostly likes her. Why?


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 195： The elders shock (fourth more)

    "Yes, princess!"


    After receiving Huo Xuan''s promise, Huo Snake stared at Chu He and Huo Ying with a sneer look, enough to crush them both by virtue of his sacred strength.


    Huoying looked at the fire snake coldly, she said in a deep voice: "My husband, I have recorded all this. You can kill him even if you do it!"


    "Oh, is that it?" Chu He heard Huo Ying''s words, her mouth slightly tilted, her thoughts moved, and she immediately went to the snake in front of her, and she said in a loud voice, "I didn''t see you anymore, so please go Die! "


    While he was talking, Chu He had blasted his fist on the fire snake, and at a speed comparable to that of the emperor, the fire snake couldn''t react at all.


    "boom!"


    Under the punch of the Chu River, the fire snake flew upside down.


    During the upside-down flight, Fire Snake found that his whole body suddenly burst open, and looked at Chu River with a look of horror. He was seriously injured by a punch, and the speed just now was too scary!


    Thinking of the horrible speed of the Chu River just now, the fire snake began to tingle.


    Why is this guy so strong? Huo Xuan''s face was a little bad at this time.


    Somewhat interesting, the blond man saw this scene, his mouth slightly tilted, and the war intent emanated from him.


    So strong, Huoying looked at Chuhe with a proud look on her face.


    Chu He ignored the eyes of the crowd, his body flickered, and the whole man flew toward the fire snake at an incredible speed.


    The fire snake looked at the Chu River rushing over, and growled angrily, "Damn, do you think I am a bully?"


    Speaking, the flames of the fire snake soared into a huge fire snake instantly.


    Chu He could turn into a real fire snake regardless of the fire snake, and instantly went near the snake body of the fire snake with a punch.


    The Fire Snake originally wanted to perform a stunt, but did not expect that it was too late.


    "boom!"


    Under Chu Chu''s punch, his huge snake body flew out again, and his body was almost shattered.


    After being hit twice by the Chu River, the fire snake turned back into a human shape and fell into a pile of magma.


    "Bang, bang!"


    A heavy applause sounded, and the blond man clapped his palms and looked at Chu He with a smile on his face, and said, "Fun, kid, you are good!"


    Chu He turned and looked at the blond man expressionlessly, and said lightly, "Do you want to be beaten by me like him?"


    "No, no," the blond man shook his head, and said, "I just want to kill you or be killed by you!"


    "Since you want to find death, Ben Shao will fulfill you."


    Speaking, Chu He flew directly to the blond man, and went to him in an instant. The speed was beyond imagination.


    "Get off," the blond man seemed to have anticipated and wasn''t scared. A horrible golden energy broke out on his body, and he wanted to shake Chu River back.


    Hum, Chu He snorted at this time, and a strange spatial fluctuation emanated from his body. The whole person stood in place, and even those horrible golden energies hit him, still motionless.


    Huo Ying and Princess Huo Xuan, however, did not stand close to each other like Chu River, but flew a few kilometers away.


    "How is that possible?" The blond man looked at Chu He, who was not affected, with a look of shock on his face.


    Princess Huo Xuan was also shocked. She knew the strength of the combat martial arts. The existence of the semi-emperor rank, Chu He was so strong and not affected by his strength, which greatly exceeded her expectations.


    Chu He looked at the blond man, shook his head, and said, "You are almost too far away than those great emperors!"


    Speaking, Chu He once again exuded a weird space wave, and murmured in his mouth, "The power of space, the space is shattered!"


    "Not good," the blonde man''s face changed sharply at this time, and his body quickly retreated.


    But it was too late at this time, and the space within Fangyuan was distorted, and a horrifying force raged in it, as if trying to smash this space, but this space was too stable, the power of Chuhe''s space Is not enough to crush this space.


    Seeing this, Chu He frowned. The stability of this space was beyond his imagination. The power of his space plus ten times the attack was close to the power of the emperor, and he could not crush this space.


    But even so, it was enough to fight the martial arts. I saw the golden armor on his body emitting a golden light, trying to protect the battle martial arts, but all this was in vain. Suddenly serious injuries, the skin was cracked, covered with blood!


    "hiss!"


    Huo Wu and Huo Peng took a breath of air when they saw the horrible appearance of Zhan Wu. They wanted to fight Chu He''s idea before. I didn''t expect him to be so afraid that this strength might be close to the Great Emperor.


    Huoying said to Chuhe at this time: "Husband, the background of warfare is a bit special, don''t kill him, otherwise we are in trouble!"


    Chu He gave a glance at the war martial arts. He never thought about killing him, and returned to Huo Ying''s body instantly, glanced at Huo Xuan coldly, without a word, took Huo Ying to the fifth floor of the Vulcan world.


    "Damn," Huo Xuan looked at Chu He''s disappearing back, remembering Chu River''s glance, she couldn''t help yelling: "Asshole, you wait for me, dare to offend Princess Princess!"


    At this time, Fire Dance and Fire Peng carefully flew to Princess Huo Xuan and said, "Princess, that guy must have the means to find the Vulcan Pearl. This matter is too important. It is recommended that the Princess pass the news back first. This means that our tribe of fire will become the strongest race among the protoss. "


    Well, although Huo Xuan is willful, she also knows the importance of the matter. Without saying a word, she left the world of Vulcan with fire dancing and others.


    In the fifth layer of the Vulcan world, Chu He gave the three Vulcan beads to Huoying, and said lightly, "Wife, you take these Vulcan beads back first. After the fifth layer is too dangerous, you are not suitable. Stay here. "


    Huoying heard her bite and bit her lip, and said, "Husband, let''s go together!"


    "No," Chu He shook his head, and didn''t conceal: "I want to go to the ninth floor and see if there is any inheritance of your protoss?"


    Huoying saw that Chuhe was determined, and knew that she couldn''t help it, she could only ask her father to come, grit her teeth, hold the Vulcan beads, and return to the Xuanhuang world with the help of Vulcan orders.


    The elder looked at the sudden return of Huoying and the Vulcan Bead in her hands. With her eyes brightened, her face was excited: "Daughter, you are so lucky! You actually found three Vulcan beads so quickly."


    At this moment, Huoyuan looked excitedly at the Vulcan Bead in Huoying''s hand. For the first time, he saw three so many.


    Huoying looked at the excited two, biting her lips, and said, "Father, please help me bring Chu River back. He is going to the ninth floor of Vulcan."


    "Daughter, what''s going on? Tell me clearly?"


    Huo Ying didn''t conceal her, and told what happened in the world of Vulcan.


    what? After listening to Huo Ying''s detailed description, the elder revealed a shocked expression on his face: "This guy, Chu He, actually has the means to find the Vulcan Pearl!"


    Huoyuan was also shocked. After all, even their patriarch did not have such an incredible method.


    Thinking of all kinds of magical methods of the Chu River, Huoyuan couldn''t help saying: "Dad, Chu River has too many horrible methods, and it is likely that the Emperor was reincarnated."


    The elder did not speak at this moment, fell into meditation, and then decisively injected spiritual power into the Vulcan order, and entered the Vulcan realm. He had a strong hunch, and the key to breaking through the **** king was on the Chu River.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 196： The arrival of the elder

    In the Protoss, the Temple of Fire, a mighty elder gathered here, and above the main hall, there was a patriarch of the fire family who was infinitely close to the King of God.


    Above the main hall, the red-haired and burly man with a majestic spirit, who was more than two meters tall and between the eyebrows, began to glance at many elders, and said in a deep voice, "This time I called you, there is important news to tell you . "


    At this time, a burly man who was almost exactly the same as the head of the fire stood up, and asked with a puzzled expression: "Patriarch, don''t be dumb. It''s not what happened when we summoned us here. Big deal? "


    At this moment, many elders also spoke, most of them were acute people, and they were anxious to know what happened.


    Seeing this, Huo started speaking to Huo Xuan, who was standing in the center of the hall, "Huo Xuan, tell them what happened!"


    "call!"


    Huo Xuan took a deep breath at this time, and said in a deep voice: "Uncles, someone has the means to find the Vulcan beads, and suddenly found three Vulcan beads, and he is an outsider!"


    "Impossible," Huoya just sat down, and when he heard Huo Xuan''s words, he suddenly stood up: "The world of Vulcan is very special, and many methods cannot be used. We in the Huo tribe have studied for countless years, and have not Investigate any means by which the Vulcan Pearl can be found directly. How can outsiders have this means? "


    Many elders also do not believe at this time, after all, this is basically impossible.


    Huo Xuan knew these elders who did not believe, and Shen Sheng said, "I saw with my own eyes that the man has now entered the fifth floor of the Vulcan realm. He is a elder, and it is estimated that he is a creature from the Xuanhuang Great World. Special means are not necessary! "


    Are the creatures of Xuanhuang Great World? Huoyan frowned, and said, "The people who now rule the Xuanhuang Great World really have a lot of means. Has the patriarch sent people into the Vulcan realm?"


    "Of course," Huo Shi glanced at the crowd and said, "Huo Xuan has no reason to lie. This time may be an opportunity for our Huo family. I sent the five elders and six elders to it. I don''t know if I can meet that. Guy. "


    At this moment, on the fifth floor of Vulcan Realm, Chu He used his heavy pupil to search for half an hour, only to find three Vulcan beads, which made him helpless.


    If the strong man of the fire tribe knew that Chu He had received three Vulcan beads for half an hour, and he was still so dissatisfied, he would definitely swear. You must know that many saints have been in the Vulcan world for thousands of years. Not necessarily gain.


    Chu River looked for a while on the fifth floor of the Vulcan realm, and without wasting time, went directly to the sixth floor of the Vulcan realm.


    The sixth floor of the Vulcan realm is extremely hot, and ordinary saints staying here will be extremely uncomfortable. Chu He also has to radiate the power of the fire spirit on his body to protect himself.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a huge fire dragon attacked the Chu River, and it was still an emperor-level fire dragon, leaving him speechless.


    Without hesitation, Chuhe turned and ran, after all, although the fire dragon could not kill himself, but he could not kill the fire dragon himself, there was no need to waste time.


    The fire dragon did not let go of the Chu River, because he felt that the power of the fire spirit emanating from the Chu River was very special.


    Damn, Chu He found that the fire dragon was actually chasing it, and he couldn''t shake the fire dragon himself, and couldn''t help cursing.


    At this moment, a huge fire snake in front appeared suddenly, blocking the way of the Chu River.


    Chu He felt that the fire snake was also emperor-level, and with a helpless expression, he thought that whoever I provoke would be stricken by two monsters of the emperor-level.


    The Fire Dragon did not hesitate at this moment, and rushed directly towards the Chu River.


    The same is true of the fire snake, opening its mouth and preparing to devour the Chu River.


    The Chu River now seems to have become Tang Seng''s flesh, and everyone wants to take a bite.


    Seeing this, the Chu River is ready to use Kunpeng, try the water!


    But at this moment, a terrifying breath pressed towards this side.


    Feeling this breath, the fire dragon and fire snake were very reluctant to escape into the distance.


    At this time, Chu He saw the elders go to himself in an instant at an incredible speed.


    The speed is so horrible, it is indeed the strongest peak of the **** of heaven, Chu He looked at the elders who came momentarily, and sighed in his heart.


    When the elder saw that Chuhe was okay, he was relieved. If Chuhe died, he really didn''t know how to explain to his daughter.


    "call!"


    The elder took a deep breath at this time and said in a deep voice: "Chuhe, you actually ran to the sixth floor of Vulcan realm, are you really not afraid of death?"


    dead? Chu He heard the words and shook his head without explanation, but asked with curiosity: "Elder, why are you here?"


    The elder didn''t hide it, and said, "Listen to my daughter, you have a means to discover the Vulcan Pearl, so here you come, I guess the patriarch must send someone to arrest you now, and come back to Xuanhuang World with me!"


    At this moment, a heavy sound came from a distance: "Elder, now that you know he is the person the patriarch wants, you should do this, no good!"


    With the sound of the sound, two burly quickly appeared not far away, staring at Chu River and the elder.


    The elder frowned when he saw the two of them appearing, and said, "The five elders and the six elders, give me a face, just don''t see us."


    Elder Five and Six elders heard each other, looked at each other, and said in unison: "Elder, don''t let us be embarrassed. We know that this boy has nothing to do with your daughter, but this is a matter of our entire ethnic group, he must talk to Let''s go back and see the patriarch. "


    The elder groaned for a while, and spoke to Chuhe: "Chuhe, you go back to Xuanhuang World directly with Vulcan Order, and I can help you hold them both."


    Chu He heard the voice, hesitated, and preached to the elder: "Elder, I want to go directly to the seventh floor, you help me stop them."


    what? When the elder heard that Chuhe dared to enter the seventh floor, his face was shocked and he said, "Chuhe, don''t mess around. The seventh floor of the Vulcan world is not a joke. There are several **** kings there. Level monsters are guarding, even our patriarch dare not enter. "


    God-level monsters? Chu He frowned. I did not expect that there would be a monster at the seventh level on the seventh floor, so that she would not be able to enter the eighth floor, and it would be impossible to enter the ninth floor.


    After all, the existence of the **** king level is not a joke. Even if you have an immortal body, you can''t cross the seventh floor at all.


    After pondering for a while, Chu He decided to go back to Xuanhuang Great World first, and thought of a way, then came to break into this vulcan realm.


    Without hesitation, Chu He injected the power of the Fire Spirit into the Vulcan Order.


    Seeing this, the five elders and the six elders wanted to stop them, but were stopped by the elders, and they could only watch Chu''s figure disappear.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 197： Go to Divine Realm

    After seeing Chuhe disappear, the five elders and the six elders did not entangle with the elders and said in unison: "Elders, you have to pay for everything you do."


    The elder expressionless, in order to break through the God King, he really fight this time, I hope Chuhe can really bring good luck to himself!


    Seeing that the elders didn''t speak, the elders e and e looked at each other, and said again: "elder elder, we really don''t understand, why do you do this?"


    The elder gave them a glance, hesitated, and said, "The Chu River is the reincarnation of the immortal Emperor. He can help me break through the King of God."


    what? The five elders and the six elders were shocked when they heard the words of the elder.


    Seeing this, the elder continued to flicker: "You also know that Vulcan beads in Vulcan realm are extremely difficult to obtain, and he came in less than an hour and found three, using the method of immortal emperor."


    Speaking, the elder took out a vulcan bead and played it in his hands. This vulcan bead was his own. He almost realized the rules of the fire system, so the interruption was used to bribe the five elders and six. Elder,


    The five elders and the six elders looked at the vulcan bead in the hands of the elder, and they did not conceal the color of longing. For them, the **** of the gods, the vulcan bead still had a huge role.


    The elder hesitated and threw the Vulcan Bead to them.


    The five elders excitedly caught the Vulcan Bead, and then said, "Elder, are you?"


    The elder did not conceal, and said, "This time, I hope you can help me conceal it. When I break through the **** king, the benefits are naturally indispensable to you, and Chu River is the immortal Emperor. He, maybe he will remember this kind of affection in the future. "


    The elders five and six heard the words, looked at each other, and said in unison: "Since the elder is so proud, our two brothers are not mindless."


    At this moment, the elder''s mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly: "There are a lot of Vulcan beads in the sixth layer of Vulcan realm. Chuhe and I will continue to enter here tomorrow. I hope that the two can help us stop some in the clan. Strong, and clean up the clan who are now on the sixth floor. "


    "Yes," they both nodded and agreed, "elder elder, we can help you with this matter, but after that, our two brothers need four Vulcan beads."


    Four? The elder frowned: "Your appetite is too big! Up to three!"


    "Deal," the five elders and the six elders looked at each other and agreed directly. Originally, their expectations were two, and three had exceeded their expectations, and of course they would not refuse.


    Seeing that they had negotiated, the elder left without speaking, and returned to the Xuanhuang world.


    At this moment, in the Xuanhuang Great World, the Flame Mountain Range, and the Flame Cave, the figure of the elder appeared.


    Chu He watched the elder return and asked, "It''s okay!"


    "It''s okay," the elder shook his head and said, "Things have been dealt with. Tomorrow you can continue to enter the vulcan realm to look for opportunities, but I promised them to give them three vulcan beads. You watch Do it! "


    "No problem," said Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly: "When I was chased by a fire dragon just now, I saw five or six Vulcan beads along the way. I believe that the sixth layer must have a lot of Vulcan beads. . "


    what? The elders, Huoying and Huoyuan were shocked by the words of Chu River. After being hunted down, they could find five or six fire **** beads, which made them extremely ashamed.


    The elder took a deep look at Chuhe, and Shen Sheng asked: "I will go in with you tomorrow and leave in the morning."


    "Whatever you want," Chuhe''s face didn''t matter.


    At this time, a voice passed into the cave: "The elder, the three large areas nearby were taken down by our fire clan, but do not continue to expand."


    "No need," the elder glanced at the beautiful lady outside the cave, and said, "Stop all the wars at once, it is enough for us to occupy these three great domains."


    The beautiful woman heard the words and continued to say: "The elder, the Lei tribe sent someone to say that they would capture the Divine Realm, hoping that the Elder could go to help, and now the elders of several large families have gone to the Divine Realm. Measure what was going on against God. "


    The elders of the Lei ethnic group frowned. He did not expect that the Lei ethnic group would dare to pay attention to the realm of God.


    Divine Realm is the strongest and largest realm in Xuanhuang Great World. Masters such as clouds, crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and elders know that if they want to win Divine Realm, they cannot win unless the nine major families work together.


    However, although they are both protoss, the relationship between the nine families is very ordinary, and it is too difficult to cooperate.


    After groaning for a while, the elder still decided to take a look at Shenyu first, and then said, "Chuhe, do you have the courage to go to Shenyu with me?"


    "Joke," Chu He smiled indifferently, and said, "I dare not go anywhere. If the battlefields of the gods are on, I dare to go in, what is the realm of gods, and I am a strong human race, what danger is there to go to the realm of gods!"


    The elder hesitated when he heard what the Chu River said, and said, "The battlefields of the gods will soon open, and our protoss will return for the things in the battlefields of the gods."


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Chu He''s face showed expectations: "The battlefields of the gods are open, I am afraid that the masters of the entire Xuanhuang World will flock to it! By then, the wasteland will be really lively, my domain owner see Come and hurry up to improve your strength, or you can''t hold back. "


    The elder glanced at Chuhe and said, "The battlefields of the gods are open. I am afraid that even the **** king will come. Don''t think too much about Chuhe."


    think too much? Chu He shook his head and thought, as long as he awakens a terrifying superpower, the God Emperor comes, and he has to be orderly.


    "Let''s go!" When the elder saw that Chu River didn''t speak, he took him directly out of the Flame Cave, leaving only one sentence: "Huo Ying, Huo Yuan, you stay here temporarily, the **** realm is too dangerous, you are not suitable to go there. . "


    Huoying looked at the back of Chu He and her dad''s departure, her face was reluctant, and originally thought that Chu He was back and could stay with him, but did not expect to leave again, making her very depressed.


    When Huoyuan saw his sister, he shook his head and said, "Little girl, don''t think so much. While you have time now, you can take out the Vulcan Pearl, let''s enlighten us together, or wait for the future war. At the time of opening, our strength can only be seen as a spectator, so much boring! "


    Well, Huoying nodded slightly when she heard what his brother said, saying: "I must break through the Great Saint this time, or I won''t go out."


    Then, Huoying jumped into the magma.


    Seeing this, Huoyuan jumped into the magma without hesitation.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 198： Meet Zhang Xin again

    Even if the distance between the fire and the realm of God is far away, at the speed of the Chu River and the elders, it still quickly broke into the sky above the realm of God.


    As soon as the elder came to this divine realm, he found that he was being watched, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and he ignored it, facing the Chu River: "Chu River, let''s go!"


    Well, Chuhe nodded slightly, and followed the elders to the largest city in the kingdom of God, the imperial city.


    The emperor city is said to have been established in the ancient times. It was built by a **** himself. If it is a city, it may be an artifact and an unbreakable artifact.


    The reason why the protoss strongmen choose to meet in this city is because the protoss are very familiar with the emperor''s family who ruled the city.


    Chu He followed the elders and flew into this imperial city. He obviously felt that the space was very stable. He tried to tear the space, but found that with his power almost comparable to that of the emperor, he could not tear the space, and Because the space is too stable, the power of space is not so good.


    It is indeed an imperial city, and it really is very special, Chu He lamented.


    The elder suddenly said at this time: "Chuhe, you go around here first, I''ll go to a meeting with those old guys!"


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly.


    The elder quickly left here at this moment, and went to the main palace of the imperial city.


    After Chu He saw the elder leave, he was ready to leave, but at this time, a familiar voice came from behind him: "Chu He!"


    Chu He heard the sound, as if thinking of something, turned excitedly and looked behind him.


    At this time, a beautiful woman with white hair, long hair fluttering, tall and hot, and a beautiful-looking beauty stared at herself with excitement, this woman was Zhang Xin.


    And beside her stood a Zhang Ran who looked exactly like Zhang Xin and was in a long green dress.


    Found that it was really the Chu River, Zhang Xin ran away with excitement, and tears appeared in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Chu River hugged Zhang Xin who ran over.


    Zhang Xin closed her eyes at this moment, with a happy smile on her face.


    Zhang Ran came over at this time, looking at Chu He with a complex look.


    After a while, Chu River gently pushed Zhang Xin away and wiped tears for Zhang Xin with his hand: "Zhang Xin, why are you here in the Imperial City!"


    Zhang Xin had not spoken yet, at this time a man and a woman came over and said, "Zhang Xin, is this?"


    Seeing the comer, Zhang Xin hurriedly said, "Brother and sister, the son of Chu He is my friend in the Kingdom of Fire."


    Skyfire Country? There was a scorn of contempt in the eyes of the young man in a white robe.


    As for the light green long skirt, the temperament of the chilly beauty, wearing crystal high-heeled shoes is expressionless, apparently indifferent to the Chu River.


    Chu He glanced at the two of them, ignored them, and smiled at Zhang Xin: "Zhang Xin, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Today, I will take you to eat less and talk about the old!"


    Well, Zhang Xin nodded with a smile on her face, but at this time, she seemed to think of something, and said, "My son, I ca n¡¯t get used to the things in the Imperial City, let''s go outside to eat!"


    In fact, Zhang Xin was not accustomed to eating things in the imperial city, but the food in the imperial city was ridiculously expensive.


    Zhang Ran and Zhang Xin''s brothers and sisters knew why Zhang Xin said so, and they also felt that the things in the Imperial City were outrageous.


    Chuhe gave Zhang Xin a glance, as if he understood something, smiled, and said, "Relax, I have money, let''s go!"


    Talking, Chu River held Zhang Xin directly and took her to a nearby restaurant.


    Zhang Xin saw this, glanced at the smile on Chuhe''s face, and bit his lip, and said, "Chuhe son, this imperial city is really not worth it, let''s eat outside!"


    Chu He heard the words and said with a smile: "Zhang Xin is okay, you still don''t believe that I have money, and I will punish you later!"


    Talking, Chu River has taken Zhang Xin into Di''s Restaurant.


    Zhang Ran looked at Chu River and took Zhang Xin to the Di Shi Restaurant.


    After all, the Emperor''s Restaurant is the most famous restaurant in Emperor City. There are a hundred restaurants in the city. The contents are extremely expensive. I am afraid that their monarchs of Tianyunzong dare not go in for dinner. On, let''s not go in.


    Zhang Xin''s elder brother and sister were also stunned at this time, but did not expect that Chu He actually took Zhang Xin into the Emperor''s Restaurant.


    Chu He ignored Zhang Ran and the others, and took Zhang Xin into the Emperor''s Restaurant.


    As soon as Zhang Xin stepped into this restaurant, she felt a terrible breath, and she felt involuntary fear in her heart. She felt that every breath was stronger than their suzerain!


    Chu He felt Zhang Xin''s fear, and she glowed with a colorful light, wrapping herself with Zhang Xin.


    Zhang Xin felt the power of Chu River at this time, found that the surrounding air was isolated, his face was shocked, and he looked at Chu River blankly.


    At first Zhang Xin thought that the strength of Chuhe was still a magical realm. After all, she was separated from Chuhe for more than ten or twenty days. Even if the talent of Chuhe is strong, it is impossible to break through Nirvana so quickly. Now she feels Chu The river has broken through Nirvana, otherwise it would not be so easy for him to isolate himself from the surrounding atmosphere.


    The thought of Chu River breaking through to Nirvana so soon, Zhang Xin was shocked.


    If Chu He knew what Zhang Xin was thinking, he would laugh.


    At this time, a beautiful waiter came over, and a very soft voice came out of her mouth: "Two VIPs, the first and second floors are no longer available, go with me to the third floor!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and with no expression, Zhang Xin followed the beautiful waitress and went to a room on the third floor.


    The third floor is a private room, and the private room looks luxurious. As the door is opened, a pleasant fragrance comes out of the private room.


    Chu He smelled the scent, nodded with satisfaction, and took Zhang Xin into the box.


    Zhang Xin looked at this luxurious room with a bit of anxiety. After all, this room is so luxurious that it is definitely not cheap.


    But since they are all here, Zhang Xin also knows that it is useless even if he is uneasy now.


    Chu He picked up the menu and found that they hadn''t eaten it before, frowning, and said to the beautiful waiter: "Beauty, the first time I came here to eat, what is delicious, introduce!"


    The beautiful waiter heard that Qing Xiu''s face showed a very healing smile: "My son, our signature dishes here are all good. In addition to a few very expensive ones, there are six dishes left, which should be enough for two VIPs. "


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "Since that is the case, get one for each signature dish!"


    When the waitress heard the words of Chuhe, he gave him a glance, hesitated, and kindly reminded: "Father, among the signature dishes, four of them cost more than 20 million superb spirits. You must be sure of the four Points? "


    what? Zhang Xin was taken aback by the words of the beautiful waiter.


    "Of course," Chu He nodded slightly, he had more money.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 199： Ding Yuan (fourth more)

    The waitress saw the four such expensive dishes ordered by Chu He, and her face remained the same. In Di Shi Restaurant, she had seen too many great people, even the saints, who had ordered dishes for them.


    Zhang Xin was shocked and disturbed. After all, there are 20 million superb spirit stones, and there aren''t so many valiant families in Nirvana! She was really worried that Chu He was swollen and fat.


    Chu He also ordered two snake porridge at this time, plus a bottle of wine.


    After the waitress wrote the menu, she smiled and said, "Son, according to regulations, if you are not a member, you need to pay in advance."


    At this moment, a deep voice came from outside: "No need, I treat this meal!"


    With this loud sound, the pretty face of the beautiful waiter showed shock, and turned to look at the old man in black robe who couldn''t believe it.


    Because the old man in black robes is the manager of this restaurant, the existence of the saint level, usually Shenlong sees nothing, even the saint came to eat, did not see him appear, did not expect to appear now, and it seems Seems to be for the Chu River.


    What is this boy about? The waitress with a doubt, looking at the old man in the black robe with respect, looked respectfully and said, "Boss!"


    Well, Ding Yuan, the old man in black robe, nodded expressionlessly, and then looked at Chu River with a trace of respect: "The Lord of Chu!"


    how can that be? Seeing the respectful tone of the old man in black robes, the waitress turned upside down, and couldn''t believe looking at Chu River, she didn''t expect Chu River to be so big.


    Chu He glanced at Ding Yuan, frowned, and said, "It''s really troublesome, I can be recognized everywhere!"


    Ding Yuan heard the words and hurriedly said, "Chu Guozhu rest assured that you will not be able to spread the matter about your arrival in the Imperial City!"


    Chu He shook his head and said, "Since you have all found me, there must be many people who have found me, but Xin Hao is not allowed to take any shots in this imperial city, or some of the dead guys will be killed."


    "This nature," Ding Yuan''s face showed pride: "Dare to make trouble in the chassis of our emperor''s house, just to die!"


    Chu He heard the words, glanced at Ding Yuan, and was a little surprised: "You are actually the emperor''s family!"


    Ding Yuan looked at Chu River with a look of surprise, and felt helpless: "Into the burden!"


    This is the case, Chu He nodded slightly, he was still very confused, after all, the people of this emperor''s family must be extremely proud, seeing himself, not to trouble himself, it is impossible to please himself like Ding Yuan!


    Ding Yuan originally wanted to speak, but suddenly found that the waiter was still frowning here, frowning, and said, "Why are you doing this? Don''t hurry up and bring the dishes!"


    "Yes, boss," the beautiful waiter returned from shock at this time, Meimu glanced at Chuhe, and quickly withdrew from the box.


    At this moment, Zhang Xin''s mood began to return to normal. She looked at Chuhe silently, and she knew that she still underestimated Chuhe.


    Ding Yuan saw the beautiful waiter withdraw, and he was curious: "Chu Guozhu, you come to our Xuanhuang world, what is it called? Is it because of the invasion of the Protoss?"


    Chu He heard the words and said with a smile: "I was originally a person from Xuanhuang World!"


    As it turned out, Ding Yuan suddenly realized, and then said, "Since this is the case, then I won''t disturb the Chu Kingdom."


    Then, Ding Yuan glanced at Zhang Xin, exited the room, and closed the door.


    Seeing this, Chu He nodded with satisfaction, looked at Zhang Xin, said with a smile: "Big beauty Zhang, there is no one now, it is time for us to tell the story, and talk about what happened during this time!"


    "Huh!" Zhang Xin responded softly, and then talked to Chu He.


    An hour later, Chu River had just finished chatting with Zhang Xin, and a gentle knock on the door came from outside: "Sir, the dishes are ready!"


    Chu He heard the knock on the door and said to Zhang Xin with a smile: "Beauty, go open the door!"


    Zhang Xin heard Chu He''s words, hurried to go to the mirror to sort out her appearance, stared at Chu River, and blushed to open the door.


    Seeing Zhang Xin''s expression of embarrassment, Chu River couldn''t help but smile, then got up and drank a glass of water.


    "Oh!"


    The door opened, and Zhang Xin saw the scented dishes from the maids outside the door, forgetting the embarrassment, and hurriedly said, "Come in quickly!"


    Well, the waiters around looked at Zhang Xin with a little envy, carried the fragrant vegetables, and entered the box.


    After the waiters put the dishes away, after leaving one by one, Zhang Xin remembered what had happened just now and went to Chu He, and Xiaoquan hammered him: "boy, you''re still laughing!"


    Haha, Chu He smiled and said, "Big beauty, angry?"


    "No," Zhang Xin quickly shook her head and muttered.


    Hehe, Chu He saw this, picked up a piece of fish, and said to Zhang Xin, "Beauty, eat a piece of fish!"


    Zhang Xin saw Chu He pinch the fish, smiled and bit it down, chewed a few mouthfuls, his eyes brightened, and his face was excited: "Wow, the fish is so delicious, and I feel me Cultivation is growing. "


    is it? Chu He clamped a piece of fish at this time, chewed a few mouthfuls, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "It''s really good!"


    Zhang Xin stopped talking at the moment, sat down, picked up chopsticks, and enjoyed this delicious lunch.


    Chu He poured a glass of wine for Zhang Xin and a glass of wine for himself, saying, "Come, big lady, let''s have a glass of wine!"


    Um, Zhang Xin smiled and had a drink with Chuhe,


    After drinking, Chu He began to enjoy this delicious lunch.


    I ate this meal for an hour before I finished it.


    Chu He and Zhang Xin were both full, and they wanted to take a break, but Zhang Ran was still outside, and they had no choice but to leave the box.


    After waiting for more than two hours outside Di Shi Restaurant, Zhang Ran finally saw Chu He and her sister coming out. They were relieved when they saw each other in peace.


    When Zhang Xin saw her sister, she felt a little guilty. She originally wanted Zhang Ran to come to eat together, but in order to be able to cross the world with the Chu River, she selectively forgot Zhang Ran.


    Zhang Ran saw the two men approaching him and greeted him: "Chu He, his sister, brother, and sister left, as if they had gone to find a master."


    Is this so? Zhang Xin heard the words and hesitated, facing the Chu River behind him: "Son, we''re going to find a master, why don''t you go with us!"


    "Of course," Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "It''s been a long time since I met you. There are still many things to talk about between us!"


    Zhang Ran glanced at Chuhe and Zhang Xin, always feeling a little weird, but did not think too much: "The master seems to be on Taobao. Taobao Taobao. Let''s find it!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 200： Fire Spirit Sword

    Chu He followed Zhang Xin and Zhang Ran along the way to Taobao Street, a very famous street in Dicheng. Someone once found an emperor in it, and became famous. Many souls paid expensive entrance fees. In order to come to this street to find treasures and gamble for luck.


    It can be seen that this long avenue, when viewed at a glance, is a stall, and the shouts of merchants are one after another, and countless creatures are constantly shuttled in it, which is extremely lively.


    Chu He opened the heavy pupil at this moment and followed Zhang Xin and Zhang Ran on the street without expression.


    After walking for a while, Chu He found that there are indeed a lot of treasures on this street. Many things are useful to the saint, but for him, there are some chicken ribs, so he didn''t shoot.


    "Master," Zhang Xin suddenly shouted in excitement, and together with Zhang Ran excitedly ran to the side of a beautiful woman wearing a white coat with dusty temperament, like a fairy.


    Chu He walked without expression and went to Zhang Xin.


    Hum, at this time, Zhang Xin''s brother Zhang Wen glanced at the Chu River, and hummed coldly, saying, "His courage is so courageous, take Zhang Xin to the Emperor''s Restaurant, Xin Hao did not cause a major incident, otherwise we Tianyunzong To be destroyed because of your stupidity! "


    Zhang Xin heard the words and hurriedly said, "Brother is not, Brother Chuhe has money to pay!"


    Haha, Zhang Wen couldn''t help laughing at this moment: "It''s because he comes from a place where birds don''t **** like Tianhuo Country, is there money to pay for it? Is it possible?"


    The price of things at Di''s Restaurant is extremely expensive. Even the Nirvana Powerhouse may not be able to eat a meal in it. How can a small person like Chuhe have money to pay, Zhang Wen will not believe it.


    Beside Zhang Wen, Zhang Xin''s cold-sistering sister was also unbelieving.


    Chu He looked at Zhang Wen coldly, and Shen said, "You better shut up your stinky mouth now, otherwise I will make you speechless forever!"


    When Zhang Wen heard Chuhe''s words, his face appeared angry, but when he saw Chuhe''s killing eyes, his body could not help but tremble, and took back what he wanted to say.


    Zhang Xin''s master Liu Lingmei glanced at Zhang Wen: "Zhang Wen, shut up!"


    "Yes, elder," Zhang Wen responded, even more afraid to speak.


    At this moment, an impatient voice sounded: "Hey, if you do n¡¯t buy anything, just walk away and don''t stop me from doing business."


    Chu He glanced at the middle-aged bearded man who spoke, then looked at his stall, picked up one of the ordinary long swords, and said lightly, "This sword is good, how much is it?"


    At this time Zhang Wen looked at Chu He like a fool. He had seen this sword. Except for being sharp, there was nothing special. It can be said to be a waste sword. This guy actually said it was good.


    Liu Ling originally thought that Chu He was very special. When he saw this sword, he shook his head secretly.


    The middle-aged bearded man looked strangely at Chuhe. Among his stalls, the most useless one was this sword. Although the sword spirit was not dead, it was almost the same. I didn''t expect anyone to fancy it.


    After groaning for a while, the stall owner quoted an astonishing price: "50 thousand Need for Spirit Stone, this Fire Spirit Sword is yours."


    As the stall owner''s voice fell, people passing by came around, looked at the sword in the hands of Chu River, and then looked at the stall owner like a madman, thinking, thinking about money and going crazy! Actually open this price.


    Liu Ling and Zhang Wen and Zhang Xin ¡¯s sister Ye Qing also looked at the stall owner like a lunatic. Even if you buy a superb fifth-level sword, it is enough. This broken sword is a thousand superb spirits. The stone has reached the sky.


    The stall owner felt the glances cast around him, and regretted the price.


    But at this moment, Chu He''s voice made the stall owner unable to believe his ears.


    Chu He looked at the sword for a while, and said lightly, "Okay, I want this sword!"


    Talking, Chu He threw out a storage ring.


    As Chu He''s voice fell, everyone who saw this scene froze, and then looked at Chu He like a fool, and they finally knew what a person is.


    The stall owner reacted at this time, and hurriedly picked up the storage ring to see if there were 50,000 superb spirit stones in it.


    After a look, the stall owner''s face showed excitement.


    Seeing the stall owner''s expression, everyone shook his head and knew that the stall owner had made a lot of money.


    The stall owner put away the storage ring and looked at Chu He with a smile on his face: "The son will be invincible in the future, congratulations!"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said earnestly: "Although this sword is good, it is a holy sword, but it doesn''t deserve me."


    Speaking, Chu He injected the power of the fire spirit into this fire spirit sword.


    At this moment, in the Fire Spirit Sword, the dying Sword Spirit absorbed a trace of Fire Spirit''s power and became instantly active, absorbing the Fire Spirit''s power from the Chu River frantically and recovering itself.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this time, a breath of horror belonging to the holy level suddenly emanated from the fire spirit sword.


    "hiss!"


    The crowd felt the breath emanating from the Fire Spirit Sword, and they couldn''t help taking a sip of air, staring at the Fire Spirit Sword in the hands of Chu River, with an unbelievable look on their faces, they did not expect that the broken sword was actually Put the holy sword in the dust.


    The stall owner looked at the fire spirit sword in Chu He''s hands, and the whole man was stunned.


    The movement here quickly caused countless people to come and watch.


    "What''s the situation? Who knows? This holy sword will not be found by this lucky little guy!"


    "How is it possible that the holy sword is so easy to pick up? It is estimated that this guy took out the holy sword to show it off, and will definitely return it to his elders later."


    "No no no," at this time a dark-skinned man looked at Chu River with an envious face and said, "This adult has just spent 50,000 superb spirit stones. In this stall, scour this holy sword. Arrived."


    what? As the dark-skinned man''s voice fell, an exclamation sounded, and everyone looked at Chu River with envy.


    Holy sword, if they have a holy sword and sell it, Ronghua riches will enjoy it endlessly.


    Chu He ignored the sight around him, and saw that the small fire dragon spirit in the Fire Spirit Sword was almost recovered, and no longer injected the power of the Fire Spirit, handed the long sword to Zhang Xin and said with a smile: "Zhang Damei, take Go ahead! "


    Zhang Xin heard a word, and then he shook his head in a hurry, with a flattering expression: "Brother Chu, I can''t."


    The crowd looked at Zhang Xin with envy at the moment, anxious to replace Zhang Xin by themselves.


    Seeing Zhang Xin''s refusal, Chu He said lightly: "Zhang Xin I said, although this holy sword is good, but it is not useful to me, if you don''t want it, I will give it to others!"


    "Sir, she doesn''t want it. How about giving it to others?"


    With this greasy sound, a beautiful woman with a mature and charming charm emerged from the crowd.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 201： Fire Dragon Sovereign

    With this long hair fluttering, a beautiful woman in a long black dress appeared, and a crowd of exclamations sounded.


    "Isn''t this the lord of the Fire Dragon Sect? How could she come here for fun? She wouldn''t think so naively that she could get that holy sword!"


    "It''s hard to say that the so-called hero is sad and beautiful. The lord of the fire dragon is so sultry. The charming and charming is a famous big beauty, one of the top ten beautiful women in our divine realm, maybe that person can be fascinated."


    Fire Dragon Sovereign? One of the top ten beauties? Chu He glanced at this beautiful woman, regardless of her figure, temperament, or appearance, but said nothing, but this fire sword was given to Zhang Xin herself, how could it be given to her.


    Moreover, the lord of the fire dragon is obviously a saint, and Chu He suspects that she has another purpose, and will definitely not come out only for the fire spirit sword.


    Zhang Xin looked at the ancestor of the fire dragon, and her face changed slightly. This woman made her feel a great sense of threat.


    The Fire Dragon Sovereign stared at Chu River with a sullen expression. Mei said again: "Master, this Fire Spirit Sword is the relic of the previous generation of Fire Dragon Sovereign, I wonder if I can give up!"


    After hearing this, Chu He gave her a glance, shook her head, and said, "No!"


    After hearing the words, the Sovereign of the Fire Dragon still smiled, as if he had guessed that Chuhe would refuse: "My son, don''t rush to refuse first, I will definitely not let the boy give me this in vain. Exchange precious things with your son. "


    Oh, Chu He heard the words, and looked at the taste: "What precious things? Speak to hear!"


    Giggle, the lord of the fire dragon covered his mouth and smiled at this moment, said: "Son, it is not convenient to trade here, it is better to find a place, let''s sit down and talk."


    "No need," Chu He shook her head, walked to Zhang Xin, and handed her the fire sword.


    Zhang Xin looked at the Chu River that came over, holding a fire spirit sword with a smile on her face, and her heart was abnormally sweet. Chu He could reject the Fire Dragon Sovereign for herself, she really did not expect it.


    The lord of the fire dragon saw this, his face froze, and scolded Chuhe asshole.


    The people around me were a little aggressive at this moment, and never thought that Chu He actually refused the supreme beauty of the lord of the fire dragon and gave the fire spirit sword to Zhang Xin.


    And at this moment, a loud laugh sounded suddenly: "Master of the Fire Dragon, if you want this Fire Spirit Sword, how about my son to grab it for me?"


    With the laughter falling down, a young man in a white robe, holding a folding fan and fluttering his hair, came to think that he was very smart.


    Behind the young man, followed by two gray robe elders, from the horrible breath of the two gray robe elders, we can see that these two are saints.


    The young man in the white robe, who can make two saints to follow up, is obviously not simple.


    Seeing the appearance of this young man in white robe, someone in the crowd exclaimed: "It''s Xu Gongzi, why is he here? Isn''t his dragon domain attacked by the Protoss?"


    "Who knows, maybe they came to God''s Land to rescue the soldiers."


    "Hey, Xu Gongzi is the master of such large domains as Long Yu. His father is a **** of the gods, and now the guy is going to surrender the Fire Sword."


    Master of the Dragon Domain? Chu He frowned.


    At the moment, Zhang Xin and others all changed their faces slightly. Of course, they have heard about such large domains as Xu Yu. As the young master of Xu Yu, it must be impossible for them to mess up.


    The Lord of the Fire Dragon looked at Xu Gongzi who came over, thinking that he was almost hit by his poisonous hand, and there was a disgust in his eyes, and Shen said, "Xu Gongzi, this matter has nothing to do with you!"


    Huh, Xu Gong snorted at this time: "Master of the Fire Dragon, don''t give you face. Don''t believe me, there are a hundred ways to kill you completely, believe it?"


    The lord of the fire dragon heard that the beautiful face that eclipsed the heavens and the earth suddenly became a bit white. She knew that what Xu Gongzi said was true, and he was not qualified to fight him.


    But at this time, the lord of the fire dragon seemed to think of something. He bit his lips and quickly ran to the side of the Chu River: "Xu Gongzi, you die this heart! The person I like is Chu River, not you."


    For Chu River, the Sovereign Lord recognized him at a glance, knowing that he was extraordinary, and at this time he could only use him as a shield.


    Chu He heard the words, frowning, this girl really knew me, and dare to use me as a shield.


    Chu He had already made up his mind at this time, and she would have to teach her a good meal later, but before that, he must solve the big trouble of Xu Gongzi.


    Haha, Xu Gongzi burst out laughing.


    Everyone could feel the anger of Xu Gongzi from this laughter, and they all looked at Chu He and others with some sympathy.


    Not only is Xu Gongzi''s background against the sky, his strength is also sage-level. Although it is piled up with countless resources, the sage is the sage, and his strength is definitely a mess.


    The lord of the fire dragon felt Xu Gongzi''s anger and inexplicable fear in her heart. She knew that Xu Gongzi was a madman and did everything. She remembered that Xu Gongzi had destroyed half of the large-scale creatures in order to get a treasure. Here comes the blood sacrifice!


    Thinking of the crazy things that Xu Gongzi had done, the lord of the fire dragon became numb.


    Chu He looked at Xu Gongzi, who had been laughing wildly, with a frown, one sentence at a time: "I said you have laughed enough, do you know if you laugh, there is no difference with a fool!"


    Jing, with the sound of the Chu River falling, the whole street was quiet for a moment. The silence was extremely terrible. Everyone held their breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to pant.


    At this time, Xu Gongzi''s smile suddenly froze. After reacting, he stared at Chu River like a dead person, with a cold bitter killing on his body. He said, "If you can live today, , I ¡¯m not surnamed Xu. "


    Chu He heard the words, his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly: "You don''t know, you don''t have the surname Xu at all, but the surname Chu!"


    When they heard what Chuhe said, the crowd was stunned, and then they looked at Chuhe like a madman. This is the rhythm to offend Xu Gongzi to the death. Torn apart.


    At this moment, the lord of the fire dragon was stunned. She did not expect that Chu River was so crazy that he directly offended Xu Gongzi.


    "Chuhe, I''m going to tear you!" Xu Gongzi''s breath belonging to the saint erupted directly, his eyes flushed and he stared at Chuhe.


    Alas, Chu He looked at Xu Gongzi with disdain, and said, "Beijing is standing here, please kill me!"


    "Master, this is the Imperial City, not Long Yu, don''t be impulsive."


    The two old men in gray robes said that one person grabbed Xu Gongzi''s arm and stopped him who wanted to go mad.


    "Get away, I killed him!"


    Chu He looked at the crazy and struggling Xu Gongzi, smiled coldly, and continued to sneer: "Waste, if you don''t take the shot, you will have to leave, and have no time to talk to you here!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 202： Killing God Pavilion (third)

    "I said, let go of me," Xu Gongzi growled.


    Seeing this, the two old men in gray robes all frowned, saying, "Master, calm down, offend our dragon domain, he will die, but here is the Imperial City!"


    Xu Gongzi heard the words and calmed down slowly: "Let me go!"


    The two grey robe elders looked at each other and released Xu Gongzi.


    At this moment, Xu Gongzi slowly walked towards the Chu River, came to the front of the Chu River, stared at him utterly, and said, "Today, you will die, I said this!"


    The lord of the fire dragon saw Xu Gongzi''s expression and sighed, knowing that he had made a disaster.


    Chuhe gave a cold glance at Xu Gongzi and said lightly, "I''ll wait!"


    After speaking, Chu He left the lord of the fire dragon and then spoke to Zhang Xin: "Zhang Xin, don''t leave Emperor City, go to Ding Yuan Restaurant to find Ding Yuan!"


    Xu Gongzi watched Chu He leave with the Fire Dragon Sovereign, and his face became more and more dazed.


    Chu He was expressionless, and left the Taobao Street with the Fire Dragon Sovereign all the way.


    The Fire Dragon Sovereign looked at Chu River and apologized, "I am sorry, the Lord Chu, I don''t know if this will happen."


    "No need to say an apology," Chu He shook his head, and said, "Because an apology verbally is useless, you need to apologize with actual action."


    Apologies for the actual action? The fire dragon ruler frowned, and his eyes turned to Chuhe: "What do you mean?"


    What do you mean? Chu He did not speak at this time, and directly exerted infinite charm.


    With the infinite charm displayed by Chuhe, the lord of the fire dragon looked at Chuhe instantly and was full of obsession: "My son, I was wrong!"


    Hum, Chu He patted her and said, "You know what''s wrong!"


    The Sovereign of the Fire Dragon was a little worried at this time: "Master, you have offended Xu Gongzi. I''m afraid he''ll find someone to assassinate you, let''s be careful!"


    Chu He heard the words, and he didn''t care: "The creature that can kill me doesn''t exist, but you may really be in trouble, so find a safer place!"


    The lord of the fire dragon groaned for a while, and said, "My son, why don''t we go to Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, even if it is a half-step god, we dare not take it."


    Chu He pondered for a while, and said, "Yeah, I just want to find a place to teach you, and actually use me as a shield!"


    "My son, they didn''t mean it!"


    "Dare to talk back," Chu He patted her again, and said, "I originally wanted to stay with Zhang Xin for a while, but now I plan to be disrupted by you."


    "My son, I know it''s wrong," the lord of the fire dragon''s beautiful face showed a pitiful expression.


    "Okay," Chuhe glanced at her, "poorly pretend to be me, go! Take me to Wanbao Chamber of Commerce!"


    Well, the lord of the fire dragon responded, and soon took Chu He to the door of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce.


    On this way, many people looked at Chu River with envy, letting the depression in Chu He''s heart disappear.


    The Fire Dragon Sovereign stared at Chu River and said, "My son, this is Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, let''s go in!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, turned around and glanced around the corner of his mouth slightly, thinking, with so much energy, he actually found a killer to kill me so quickly, really interesting!


    "My son, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, let''s go!"


    Chu He said, and took the Fire Dragon Sovereign into the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce.


    The Wanbao Chamber of Commerce is huge, and there are many areas divided. Chu He originally wanted to take the Fire Dragon Lord to the rest area, but halfway he heard someone talking about the auction, he was thinking, since there is an auction, go see Seeing is fine, anyway, it''s still early.


    So Chu He asked a maid to take her to the third floor of the auction house. This is of course because the Fire Dragon Sovereign had members of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce.


    In a box on the third floor of the auction hall, Chu He was eating Linguo while watching the auction just started.


    The Fire Dragon Sovereign is massaging Chu River for the Atonement.


    Below the auction floor, a bald auctioneer exclaimed: "The first item, Thor, a torn true artifact, has no instrumental spirit and no reserve price, and now starts auctioning."


    what? When Chu He saw the first item, he auctioned the real artifact directly and was shocked. This was an emperor, although it was incomplete, it was also an emperor.


    The Fire Dragon Sovereign was also a little surprised: "My son, it seems that the grade of this auction is quite high!"


    Chu He couldn''t help voicing in his heart, thinking that it was more than high, it was almost heaven, and stood side by side with the sun.


    "call!"


    Chu He took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down, and said, "Yun Yun, you stay here first, I''ll find the elders here and change some Wanbao points!"


    Yun Yun heard the words, shook her head, and said, "My son, I''ll go with you! I know an elder here!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly.


    Just then, the knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Chu He glanced outside with a heavy pupil and found a beautiful woman in red.


    "Yun Yun is me, open the door!"


    The Fire Dragon Lord heard the voice and smiled as he opened the door.


    When she saw the woman outside the door, a smile appeared on Yun Yun''s face: "Sister, you are coming!"


    The beautiful lady in red stared at Yunyun with a glance, and said, "You are really good at it, even Xu Gongzi dares to offend. Someone has already spoken to me and forbid me to help you, but they are nothing. Dare to order your mother! "


    Hey, Yun Yun had a smile on her face at this time: "Sister Master!"


    The beautiful lady in red did not speak, walked into the box, looked at the Chu River, and said, "The Lord of the Chu Kingdom can really cause trouble, and he provoked from the emperor world to the Xuanhuang world!"


    Chu He heard the words, shrugged, and said, "It''s not that I like to mess things up, but that they mess with me first. What can I do?"


    Yun Yun also said at this time: "Sister, I caused this matter, you must help me."


    "Do you know how scared now?" The beautiful lady in red stared at Yunyun: "I received the news that Xu Gongzi invited a gold medal killer from the Killing God Pavilion to assassinate you."


    what? Yun Yun heard the words, her face changed greatly: "This Xu Gongzi was willing to ask the gold medal killer to kill God Pavilion, now we are dead!"


    "Well, don''t worry about it," the lady in red comforted, "you stay in our Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, it will be much safer. Even if the gold medal killer wants to assassinate you, it is not that simple."


    The Gold Medal Killer of Killing God Pavilion? Chuhe couldn''t help but say, "Yunyun, what''s the point of killing the God Pavilion? Why haven''t I heard it?"


    "Chu Guozhu, have you never heard of Killing God Pavilion?" The beautiful lady in red looked at Chuhe with a look of surprise, and said, "Chu Guozhu, is this your first visit to our Godland?"


    Well, Chu He nodded.


    It turned out that the color of doubt on the beautiful lady''s face dissipated, she groaned for a while, and began to explain the origin of the Killing God Pavilion for Chu River.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 203： Fire Excalibur (fourth more)

    The beautiful lady in red looked at Chu River and explained: "The God of Killing Pavilion is very mysterious and has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. The killers in it are divided into black iron, bronze, silver, gold, diamonds, and killing six. Level killer. "


    After a pause, the beautiful woman in red continued to say: "Among the six rank killers, the gold medal killer specializes in assassination of the Holy One to the true **** level, and it is said that the miss rate is very low."


    Chu He heard the words, nodded slightly, with a hint of curiosity: "Well, this diamond killer? Wouldn''t it be assassination of the gods and gods!"


    The beautiful lady in red hesitated, nodded her head slightly, and lowered her voice, "It is said that this is indeed the case. One of the top gods of the gods was assassinated successfully. The person who bought the killer also came out to show off and shocked the whole Holy area!"


    "No, it''s so killing God Pavilion," Chu He was rarely surprised, and now had to be shocked by this Kill God Pavilion.


    Yun Yun said helplessly at the moment: "Please ask a gold medal killer, you need at least one real artifact. I didn''t expect Xu Gongzi to be so willing."


    Hehe, Chu He heard the words and said with a smile: "It shows that he hates me now. Unfortunately, it is useless. He can only watch me live in this world."


    Seeing that Chu He was so confident, the beautiful woman in red wanted to hit him, but it was forgotten, after all, Yun Yun was here, lest Yun Yun be more afraid.


    By the way, Chuhe seemed to think of something at this time, and said, "Beauty, you should be the elder here! Give me some Wanbao points!"


    Talking, Chu He took out a Vulcan bead.


    Alas, what is this? The beautiful lady in red stared at Vulcan Pearl in Chu He''s hands, feeling a little familiar.


    By the way, the lady in red seemed to think of something at this time, her face was shocked, and her voice became a little hoarse: "Chu Guozhu, is this the **** of fire?"


    "Yes," Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "This is indeed the Vulcan Pearl."


    "hiss!"


    The beautiful lady in red and Yunyun took a breath of air, staring at the Vulcan Pearl in Chuhe''s hand.


    Seeing this, Chu He looked at the Vulcan Bead in confusion, thinking, Isn''t it just a Vulcan Bead? Need to be so excited?


    Although the Vulcan Bead contains a large number of fire rules that can be directly comprehended, but it also takes time to comprehend. Chu He has no intention to comprehend. There is no need. After all, he wants to fully comprehend all the fire systems in Vulcan Bead Department, at least a few years, when he was invincible.


    After a long time, the beautiful lady in red and Yun Yun turned back from shock, staring at Chu River, saying in unison: "You have a Vulcan Pearl!"


    "Is it strange?" Chu He spread his hands, and said, "I found this out of Vulcan!"


    "call!"


    The beautiful lady in red took a deep breath at this time, and wanted to forcibly suppress her excitement, but Vulcan Pearl was in front of her, and she couldn''t calm down: "The Lord of the Chu Kingdom, the Protoss of the Tribe actually let you enter the fire Divine Realm? And you also found the Vulcan Pearl, and you are so lucky! "


    If this beautiful lady in red knew that Chu He had found six Vulcan beads within a day, she would be shocked to say nothing.


    Chu He looked at the beautiful lady in red and was still shocked. She shook her head and said, "What''s this? Don''t say so much. Hurry up and exchange for me!"


    The beautiful woman in red heard the words of Chuhe, and did not want other things, she said with excitement: "The Lord of Chu, the value of this **** of fire is comparable to a peak heavenly artifact. It is a total of 10 billion treasure points. What do you think? ? "


    After that, the beautiful lady in red looked at Chu He with a tense look. All her net worth was only one billion trillion points. If Chu He did not agree, she would have no choice.


    Chu He looked at the beautiful woman in red with a tense face and smiled, and said, "No problem, I just want to hear your cry, Brother Chu He!"


    Seeing such a rare beauty, Tian Shen, and the sound was so nice, Chu He really wanted to hear her shouting brother Chu,


    The beautiful lady in red heard the words, her face blushed and she stared at Chuhe: "Asshole, don''t you think about it?"


    Seeing this, Chu He spread his hands and said, "Since this is the case, then forget it."


    Talking, Chu He directly collected Vulcan beads.


    "Asshole," the beautiful woman in red gritted her teeth and stared at Chu River, hesitating, and lowered her voice, "Brother Chu!"


    Chu He heard the words, as if hearing the sound of nature sound, said with a smile: "Voice is good, but, lack of emotion!"


    "Asshole," the beautiful woman in red looked at Chu He with an angry look: "Chu Guozhu, don''t go too far."


    Chu He looked at the angry beautiful lady in red and said with a smile: "I''m telling the truth, your voice really doesn''t have much emotion. Since you don''t want this Vulcan Pearl, I can only sell it to other elders. "


    Yun Yun saw her sister''s face embarrassed, and hurriedly said: "Son, don''t embarrass my sister, because of her personality, that''s the limit just now."


    After hearing this, Chu He glanced at the appearance of this beautiful woman in red, knowing that Yun Yun was right, and some helplessly took out the Vulcan Pearl and handed it to her: "Beauty, sell it to you!"


    The beautiful woman in red was afraid of Chuhe''s remorse, and hurriedly took the Vulcan Bead to her hand, then handed a diamond membership card to Chuhe, hesitated, and spoke to Chuhe with a greasy voice: Brother He, there are 10 billion treasures in it! "


    When Chu He took the Diamond Membership Card, she suddenly heard the greasy voice of the beautiful lady in red, first a sigh, then a smile appeared on her face, and said, "Beautiful lady, your voice is so sweet, Shout! "


    The beautiful lady in red glanced at Chuhe, hesitated, and shouted again.


    After that, the beautiful lady in red hurried out of the box.


    Hehe, Chu He laughed at this time.


    When Yun Yun saw her sister suddenly leave, and Chu River with a smile on her face, she was so confused, she couldn''t help asking, son, why are you smiling so happily? "


    At this time, Chu He pulled Yun Yun, the big beautiful woman, and said with a smile, "Secret!"


    Yun Yun said helplessly: "It must be related to my sister!"


    Chu He heard the words and smiled, "Why, our big beauties are jealous?"


    "No," Yun Yun shook her head, and said, "No matter what the son does, Yun Yun will not be jealous and will not blame him."


    "Oh, right?" Chu He looked at Yun Yun with a playful look.


    Well, Yun Yun nodded earnestly.


    And just at this moment, below the auction floor, the bald auctioneer thrilled with excitement throughout the auction floor: "Everyone, the next item is an intact real artifact, the flame sword!"


    After hearing the words of the bald auctioneer, Chu He smiled at Yun Yun and said, "Beauty Yun Yun, this flame sword is very suitable for you!"


    Yun Yun heard the words, with a look of excitement: "My son, you are so good to Yun Yun!"


    Hehe, Chu He grinned, and said, "Now we will be assassinated at any time, I can''t bear to see you, this beautiful lady fragrant!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 204： suspended animation

    While Chu He and Yun Yun were communicating happily, in the auction house, in order to compete for this flame sword, one after another shouted at the prices, one after another!


    "Five million million dots!"


    "Eight million, this prince of the Sword of Flames wants it."


    "Ten million!"


    Chu He closed her eyes and did not join this battle so quickly. He knew that the price of an ordinary real artifact was around one hundred million treasure points, so there was no need to shoot so quickly.


    "50 million!" When the crowd clamored fiercely, a deep voice sounded, which made the entire auction room quiet instantly.


    Fifty million treasure points are enough to deter most people present, but Chu River is not included.


    Chu He slowly opened her eyes, sighed with relief, and shouted, "Sixty million treasure points, this flame sword is less necessary!"


    Huh, at this time a cold hum sounded: "People who are going to die, and the mood to auction here, it is really interesting, 70 million!"


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t that voice Xu Gongzi''s voice? Who offended him?"


    "Hey, I know who offended Xu Gongzi, and that person''s origins are also many, and the most popular person recently is him!"


    "Open your mouth, don''t be dumb, just say it!"


    "Hey, that person is Chu He, who has six reincarnations!"


    "What, it''s him, is he here in our Xuanhuang Great World? The protoss invaded, and this guy Chu Chu wants it again, and now it''s a little lively."


    Chu He heard expressions at the auction floor, expressionless.


    Yun Yun, who had just stood up, was worried and looked at Chu River. She had just learned some information about Chu River from her sister and knew that he might be targeted by countless people.


    Yun Yun bit her lip and said, "My son, it''s a big deal that we won''t leave Emperor City forever, or leave Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. They can''t help us."


    Chu He heard the words, his mouth slightly tilted, and pulled Yun Yun over with a smile, and said with a smile, "Beauty Yun, no one can kill me!"


    After that, Chu He shouted, "80 million!"


    Yun Yun looked at Chu He''s confident smile, and the anxiety in her heart dissipated a lot, but she was a little worried after all, after all, Xu Gongzi invited a gold medal killer.


    Hum, the cold hum of Xu Gongzi at this time rang through the audience: "90 million, Chu He, since you want this magic sword so much, this guy just won''t let you get it!"


    Chuhe ignored Xu Gongzi: "Two hundred million points!"


    Wow, as Chu He''s voice fell, the scene was uproar, and everyone began to whisper:


    "Good guy, it is indeed the owner of the six reincarnation circles, and it really is rich!"


    "This guy won''t have the treasure of the legendary Emperor! It''s so arrogant. The flame sword is worth 120 million at most. He actually has 200 million. I think this person''s net worth is definitely not shallow!"


    "Well, it is very likely that he has won the treasure of the Emperor. Otherwise, where did he get so much money, he must know that he did not break through the true God."


    As these discussions sounded, greedy eyes looked at the box where Chu He was.


    Seeing this, Chu He frowned, but thinking of his immortality, he didn''t think much.


    But Yun Yun was more worried, facing Chu River: "Master, this is a trouble, I''m afraid the souls of the entire imperial city will greet you."


    Chu He picked Yun Yun''s chin and looked at her peerless look that made the heavens and the earth eclipsed. She said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I''m actually here with an elder of the Protoss. I am afraid no one would dare to attack him. At that time, we may be able to leave the Imperial City with a big swing! "


    "Really?" Yun Yun''s face showed excitement at this moment.


    At this moment, Xu Gongzi''s voice went through the audience: "Well, it''s really rich, it''s worth getting the treasure of the Emperor.


    Chu He knew that Xu Gongzi was pulling hatred for himself, and couldn''t help but sarcastically said: "The waste is also the master of the dragon domain. He can''t even get it for hundreds of millions, and it''s shameful!"


    "Chuhe, you look for death!"


    In a box on the fifth floor of the auction house, Xu Gongzi''s face became extremely embarrassed. How could he always be proud to endure such abuse.


    After seeing the appearance of Xu Gongzi, the two elderly men in gray robes behind Xu Gongzi hurriedly said, "Master, ignore him. He is annoying you and makes you make unwise choices, don''t be fooled!"


    "call!"


    Xu Gongzi took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and did not speak.


    Below the auction house, the bald auctioneer wanted to be provoked, but it didn''t matter. It was not necessary to offend Xu Gongzi and Chu River for some commissions, so he directly announced that Chu River had obtained the Flame Sword.


    Soon, the knock on the door rang: "My son, I''m here to send the Excalibur."


    Chu He glanced outside the door with a heavy pupil, and found a shadow hidden on the maid outside, knowing that it should be a means for those gold medal killers.


    After this discovery, Chu He directly brought Yun Yun back to the pupil world, and then said lightly, "Come in!"


    "Oh!"


    The door was opened and a maid came in with a smile on her face.


    With no expression on his face, Chu He walked over and put the magic sword in the hand of the maid into the heavy pupil world.


    At this moment, a shadow rushed out of the maid, holding a sword in his hand, and stabbed at Chu He''s brows at an incredible speed.


    "puff!"


    The long sword instantly destroyed many of the defenses on Chu River, pierced his brows, a strange power of death emanated from the long sword, making Chu He''s soul dull for a moment, and the whole person fell to the ground. .


    After a sword succeeded, the shadow dispersed directly.


    When Chu He saw the shadows leave, the pair of already dim pupils appeared light, looking at the maid who fell to the ground, knowing that she had fainted, it should be the scene where the gold medal killer did not want to be seen by the maid , Special measures were implemented in advance.


    After pondering for a while, Chu He woke up the maid.


    The maid looked at Chu He with a puzzled expression, and said, "My son, what just happened?"


    "Nothing happened," Chu He handed her diamond membership card to the maid.


    The maid didn''t think much at this time, took out the machine, brushed away 200 million, and left the box.


    Chu He performed stealth at this moment, left the box and went to the rest area.


    In a luxurious room in the lounge area, Chu He let Yun Yun out, and said with a smile: "Big Yun Yun, the sword of Yan Shen has arrived, and we''ll watch the joke tomorrow!"


    Yun Yun looked around and heard Chu He''s words, with a doubt in her face: "My son, what happened?"


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "Beauty, you will know tomorrow. We are not talking about these things now, and there are more important things waiting for us to complete!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 205： Destiny Power

    Early the next morning, Chu He woke up early.


    At this time, Yun Yun came out of the bathroom, and gave a shy look at Chuhe: "My son, you are awake!"


    Well, Chu He looked at Yun Yun with a smile on her face, "Big beauty, why take a bath so early?"


    Yun Yunmei glanced at Chuhe and said, "You son, you are really good ..."


    "Bang, bang!"


    Before Yun Yun''s words were finished, the knock on the door rang: "Miss, your breakfast!"


    Chu He went out to open the door at this moment, glanced at the breakfast carried by several maids outside the door, and found that there were porridge, pastries, two roast chickens, some snacks, and two drinks.


    Smelling the scent of these breakfasts, Chu He asked these maids to bring them in quickly.


    After these maids left, Chu He and Yun Yun enjoyed this delicious breakfast.


    While Yun Yun was eating porridge, she said, "My son, I went to see my sister just now. She thought you were dead."


    Hehe, Chu He heard the words and smiled grinningly, "This is what Xu Gongzi said!"


    Well, Yun Yun also showed a smile on her face at this time: "Last night, Mr. Xu directly hosted a celebratory banquet, and frankly that you are dead, and those who offend him have only one way to go. Now many people think you are dead . "


    Haha, Chu He couldn''t help laughing at this moment: "I''ll be swollen by Xu Gongzi''s face when I come out!"


    At this moment, Chu He felt a force from the body.


    Alas, after Chu He absorbed the power from the body, his eyes lighted up. He did not expect that the super power of this awakening was so special, it was actually the power of fate.


    "My son, what''s the matter with you?" Yun Yun looked at Chu He who was suddenly excited, wondering.


    "It''s all right," Chu He shook his head, and then used the power of fate to secretly predict Yun Yun''s future fate.


    Chu He found that he really saw some pictures of Yun Yun''s future, and his face was full of excitement. I thought, this power of destiny is something, I like it!


    After breakfast, Chu He rushed out of the room with Yun Yun.


    "Well, isn''t this Chuhe? Why is he still alive?"


    "This is impossible, Xu Gongzi said clearly that he was dead."


    Along the way, everyone who thought that Chu River was dead looked at Chu River with a shocked face, thinking, saying that the perfect assassination is good, why is this guy alive?


    Chu He ignored the people around him, and with a smile on his face, walked out of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce.


    As soon as the two walked out of the door of the Chamber of Commerce, Xu Gongzi walked over with a gloomy look and the two gray robe old men from yesterday.


    And at this time, many people have been around!


    When Chu He saw the Lord coming, he couldn''t help but ridicule: "I remember someone said yesterday that I can still live today, so I don''t have the surname Xu, son, you just forget the father''s surname.


    Everyone around him heard Chuhe''s words and laughed in a low voice.


    When Xu Gongzi saw this, his face was angry and growled, "Chu River!"


    At this moment, everyone stopped laughing because they had felt the anger in Xu Gongzi''s voice.


    Chu He still had a smile on his face: "Son, what are you calling Dad?"


    Then, Chu He used the power of destiny to deduce the fate of Xu Gongzi.


    At this time, pictures about Xu Gongzi''s future constantly appeared in front of Chu River.


    Alas, Chuhe seemed to see some incredible pictures, and his face was surprised, and then he couldn''t help laughing out: "Haha, it turns out that you really aren''t Xu, your surname is Wang, and the old king next door really has something , Even the famous Tianxuan fairy cannot escape this spell! "


    Hearing the words of Chu River, Xu Gongzi, who was still angry, showed a little panic on his face.


    All the players present were masters. Of course, the change in Xu Gongzi''s expression was of course shocked to them, and he thought, this will not be true!


    Yun Yun''s face became weird at this time, because she also saw the change of Xu Gongzi''s face. She originally thought that Chu He was just joking, but she did not expect that it might be true. King Gang''s daughter, if such a thing spreads.


    Think about it, Yun Yun felt scalp tingling.


    Everyone, like Yun Yun, thought that if the picture after this incident passed out, they would have a touch of excitement.


    "dead!


    At this time, a huge dragon claw suddenly fell from the sky and patted towards the Chu River.


    Chu River seemed to have already expected it, and Yun Yun was immediately included in the heavy pupil.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise suddenly sounded through the entire imperial city.


    The masters around him heard the loud noise, their faces changed slightly, and they hurried in the direction of the loud noise. They were thinking, who is so bold, they dare to start in the imperial city.


    When these masters rushed to the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, they found that a huge dragon claw and a large number of corpses remained on the scene, and only two of them survived.


    One of them is of course Chu River. Although he was shot dead, he has an immortal body.


    As for the other person, it was a big fat man, with a bronze giant tripod emitting light on his head. It was obvious that this bronze giant tripod saved it.


    At this time, the fat man put away the bronze giant tripod, and his face showed an angry expression: "Long Yu Xu Family, you are trying to die!"


    The masters who came around heard the news and looked at each other, knowing that it was the Xu family''s hands. The Xu family was indeed trying to die this time. Now the entire dragon domain has been besieged by the protoss of the Protoss, and it has actually offended the emperor''s family, the entire Xuanhuang world I am afraid no one can save the Xu family, unless the fairy king of Xiuxian World comes forward.


    Chu He glanced at the fat man and said: "Someone please kill the God Pavilion killer to kill you. You better not go out of the imperial city, let alone find the tomb of the **** king, it''s just a trap!"


    what? The fat man''s face changed slightly when he heard the Chuhe''s voice, and he couldn''t believe it. Looking at Chuhe, he said, "Chuhe, how do you know I''m going to the tomb of God King?"


    Hehe, Chu He grinned and said, "The way of destiny, Ben Shao is good at the way of destiny, otherwise how to deduct Xu Gongzi!"


    It is actually a practitioner of the way of destiny. The fat man was even more shocked than he heard the news of Chu River. Each of the practitioners of the destiny was weird and terrible. He was not willing to offend such people, even the **** king.


    The fat man still remembers that thousands of years ago, a **** king was killed by the famous fate scholar.


    Thinking of this, the fat man looked at Chuhe with awe and said, "Sir, it is better to sit in my house, I have something to ask the adults!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and said lightly, "Let''s go!"


    The reason why Chu He said what he said just now is that he wanted to enter the emperor''s house and take a treasure of extraordinary quality.


    The big fat man didn''t hesitate at this moment, took Chu River toward the direction of the imperial palace.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 206： Enter the Vulcan world again (Five more tomorrow)

    Chu He followed the fat man all the way to the emperor''s palace, and just happened to meet the elder of the Protoss who just came out, and then he remembered entering the Vulcan realm.


    When the elder saw Chuhe, he looked at him for a moment, then a smile appeared on his face.


    The big fat man thought that the elder elder smiled at himself, and was somewhat flattered, saying, "Hi lord, hello!"


    The elder nodded his head slightly, then looked at Chuhe and said with a smile: "Chuhe, I didn''t expect you to come, let''s go back!"


    Well, the fat man knew that he had misunderstood, and was a little embarrassed.


    After hearing the words, Chu He nodded slightly, and then said to the fat man, "Don''t go out of the imperial city, otherwise you will die, and you won''t listen."


    Then, Chu He left the imperial city with the elder.


    Chu He found that just out of the imperial city, there were a few unhappy eyes focused on himself, but he quickly regained his eyes.


    This discovery, the corner of Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, knowing that the protoss elder, the big killer, was beside him.


    By the way, Chu He thought of the elders entering the imperial palace to discuss the attack on the **** realm, and asked with a curious expression: "elder elder, how are you discussing?"


    The elder heard the words and groaned for a while, and said, "The emperor''s family did not agree on this matter, but the Lei people did not give up. The Lei people broke through the **** king, and the entire Lei people swelled very much."


    Chu He smiled and said: "Although the **** king of the Xuanhuang Great World has not been born for a long time, there must be many **** kings. If the Lei people dare to attack the **** realm, they may suffer a great loss."


    "Yes," said the elder with a helpless expression. "Now my protoss is no better than before. There is not even a **** emperor, and there is no such deterrent effect."


    Chu He groaned for a while, and asked, "Elder, did you have a premeditated plan or attacked suddenly this time when you attacked Xuanhuang World?"


    The elder did not hide it, and said, "Suddenly, our protoss originally wanted to recover for a period of time before returning to the Xuanhuang world. However, a strong man brought something that our protoss could not refuse, so he attacked Xuanhuang directly. The big world, if not mistaken, the turmoil in the Heavenly Emperor Realm, the Honghuang Great World and the Xiuxian Great World are also controlled by his own hands. "


    When Chu He heard the words of the elder, he was shocked: "The strong man actually has such great energy. Could it be a god-like power?"


    "I don''t know about this?" The elder shook his head and said, "No need for him to do such a big thing, it is likely that he is the Emperor of the Emperor. He is planning something!"


    Chu He deduced with the power of destiny at this moment, but found nothing, knowing that the strong man who promoted the war is not what he can deduct now.


    After chatting for a while, Chu He and the elders soon returned to the flaming mountains of the fire.


    "Elder, elder!"


    As the elder returned, a respectful voice sounded.


    The elder ignored them and flew into the Flame Cave with Chu River.


    Chu River glanced at the magma inside the cave and found that Huoying was practicing.


    The elder also found that his son and daughter were practicing, and said to Chuhe: "Chuhe, let''s not waste time, go straight to the Vulcan world!"


    Well, Chu He immediately injected the power of the fire spirit into the vulcan order.


    The elder also took out the Vulcan Order and injected the power of the fire spirit into it.


    Soon, they appeared on the sixth floor of the Vulcan world.


    Chuhe looked around and found that yesterday the elders of the two Protoss five and six elders flew over.


    The elder glanced at the two of them and asked, "Are you all right?"


    "No problem," the five elders affirmed, "Everything is done. Now on the sixth floor, there is no longer a strong man of our Protoss, so you can search with peace of mind."


    The elder groaned for a while, and said, "Six elders, you must guard the entrance of the sixth floor, and you can''t let any soul come in!"


    "Okay," the six elders nodded, and said, "elder, give us three vulcan beads, okay, right?"


    Chu He heard the words and said with a smile: "As long as you can hold the entrance to the sixth floor, I have an idea and I will give you four Vulcan beads!"


    "Really?" Six elders'' faces showed excitement, and said, "It''s still the pride of this little brother, rest assured, there is no creature to come in on this sixth floor."


    Speaking, the six elders flew directly towards the entrance of the sixth floor.


    Seeing this, Chu He revealed his heavy pupil in the expectation of the elders and five elders, and began to look around.


    In Chuhe''s eyes, everything has no secret at all.


    When found, Chu River flew directly into a pile of magma at this time, and soon came out with a Vulcan bead.


    Seeing this scene, the elders and the five elders looked at each other with shocked faces on their faces. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe it, and someone could easily find the Vulcan Pearl.


    Is this guy really an immortal reincarnation? The five elders looked at Chuhe, remembering what the elder had said, and fell into thought.


    While the five elders were meditating, Chu He discovered the Vulcan Pearl again, and there were still two.


    Chu He flew to the elders and the five elders with three Vulcan beads, and said with a smile: "The number of Vulcan beads on the sixth floor is really high, and three of them were found at once."


    The five elders turned back from contemplation at this time, looked at the three Vulcan beads in Chu He''s hands, and said with a shocked expression: "Little brother, you are too exaggerated!"


    The elder couldn''t help but say, "Chuhe, you are too bad, but I like it. It seems that I have the opportunity to break through the God King."


    Chu He heard the words, grinned, and continued to look up.


    Within an hour, Chuhe had harvested ten Vulcan beads.


    The elders and the five elders have become numb. Knowing that the Chu River does have anti-sky means, you can know exactly where these Vulcan beads are.


    After pondering for a while, the elder said, "Chu River, in fact, there is one thing in the world of Vulcan, which is more precious than the pearl of Vulcan."


    The five elders heard the words, frowned, then seemed to think something, and said with a look of surprise: "Elder, do you mean the origin of the fire department?"


    "Yes," said the elder''s longing expression on his face: "The origin of the fire system is not like the pearl of the fire god. You need to slowly understand the rules of the fire system, but you can directly absorb them. They are all complete. If I can find a source of fire, I have the confidence to break through the King of God. "


    The five elders shook their heads and said, "The origin of the fire system can indeed help you to break through the **** king, but how rare the origin of the fire system is, even if it appears on the eighth and ninth floors, the last two layers are too dangerous. Even the King of God may fall. "


    "Indeed," said the elder with a helpless expression. "I will enter the seventh floor and see if there is any discovery. If not, then forget it. There are a lot of Vulcan beads. I can break through the **** king as well, only time is possible. Just a little longer. "


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 207： Reach cooperation

    On the sixth floor of Vulcan Realm, Chu He heard the words of the elder and groaned for a while, and said, "There are not many Vulcan beads in this layer. Let''s go to the seventh layer! By the way, look for the so-called fire Is the root. "


    Just as Chu''s voice just dropped, a loud voice came from the entrance of the sixth floor: "Six elders, let me go!"


    Chu He heard the voice, his face remained the same, and glanced at the entrance of the sixth floor, and found that the Protoss came from a group of strong people, most of them were god-level. Knowing that the six elders couldn''t stop it, he said: Let them in! "


    The six elders were still thinking about how to deal with this matter. After all, he boasted down Haikou and wanted to guard the entrance of the sixth floor. Now he heard the words of Chu River, and hurriedly returned to the side of Chu River as if he heard the voice of Tian Di.


    Chu He took four Vulcan beads at this time and handed them to the five elders and the six elders. After all, he may leave at any time. Let me give you the reward first!


    Seeing this, the five elders and the six elders, although somewhat ashamed, still took the Vulcan Bead. After all, this thing is too important to them. Whether they can break through the **** king depends on this thing.


    The group of coming gods saw Chu He giving the five elders and six elders four vulcan beads, and their eyes were almost glaring. Now they finally knew why the elders and six elders did this, and the four vulcan beads were paid, This is an irresistible reward.


    Hum, the leading red-haired burly man with a scratch on his face snorted at this moment and said, "The elders, the five elders, the six elders, for your own benefit, you disregard the interests of the ethnic group."


    Hum, the elder hummed at this time, saying, "Second elder, this matter is about whether I can break through the God King. You better not mix it up, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The five elders also said at this time: "The little brother of Chuhe can directly find the Vulcan Pearl, which is definitely enough to help us break through the **** king, everyone should know which side to stand on!"


    Chu River gave them a glance, and said lightly, "Who is on my side, I can divide two Vulcan beads of each of you, consider it for yourself!"


    Entering the seventh floor, Chu He knew that he needed a group of thugs to help himself drive away those monsters in the way. This group of people came just right.


    Many elders heard the words and looked at each other, all of them were very excited.


    Seeing this, the second elder hurriedly said, "Don''t listen to his nonsense. We have ten people here, that is, we need to pay us twenty Vulcan beads. Where can he get so many Vulcan beads?"


    Chuhe didn''t explain anything, he said, "You can''t come, love, elder, let''s go!"


    Well, the elder gave a glance at the second elder and others, followed the five elders and the six elders to **** the Chu River to the entrance of the seventh floor, and then directly entered the seventh floor.


    Seeing this, many elders hesitated, and said in unison: "Second elder, let''s go to the seventh floor and take a look! See how he found the Vulcan Pearl."


    Well, the second elder did not refuse this time, and led a group of elders into the seventh floor of Vulcan realm.


    This group of elders had just entered the seventh floor of the Vulcan realm, and they saw Chu River flying not far from a pile of magma, holding two Vulcan beads in their hands.


    Seeing this scene, many elders looked at each other with a shocked expression on their faces, thinking, how long has it entered the seventh floor? Actually found two Vulcan beads.


    "Roar roar!"


    At this time, a roar came out of the magma just now.


    At this moment, a huge fire dragon flew out of the magma, exuding the breath belonging to the gods.


    Seeing this, the elder flew over and blocked in front of Chuhe.


    The fire dragon looked at the elder and a group of elders in the distance, and was very reluctant to escape towards the distance.


    Seeing this, Chu He secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that without this group of gods, the efficiency of obtaining Vulcan beads themselves would be greatly reduced.


    At this time, an elder flew over and said, "Little brother, I choose to stand by your side, but can I give a Vulcan Pearl as a reward first?"


    After hearing the words, Chu He nodded slightly, pointed to a place where there was a fire unicorn, and said, "You drive the fire unicorn away first, and I will give you a pearl of Vulcan!"


    When the elder Thirteen heard Chuhe''s words, a smile flew up to the sky above the fire unicorn, releasing his breath slightly.


    The fire unicorn was just a true god, and felt the breath of the gods of the Thirteen Elders, scaring it to flee madly away.


    Seeing this, Chu River had a smile on his face, and flew under the magma entangled by Huo Qilin, and suddenly came out with a Vulcan bead.


    how can that be? Seeing this scene, the second elder was stunned, looking at Chu River with an expression of disbelief.


    The elders next to the second elder were shocked at the moment by Chu He''s methods. They didn''t expect that there really were souls who could directly find the Vulcan Pearl.


    Chu He ignored the elder''s shock, and handed the Vulcan Bead to the Thirteen Elders, and said, "I will drive away all the monsters that can be driven away. I imagine more. "


    The thirteen elders excitedly took the Vulcan Bead and said with a smile, "No problem!"


    After that, the Thirteen Elders acted directly and expelled the monsters of a million miles.


    The five elders and the six elders also acted consciously. As for the elder, he knew that he must stay beside the Chu River, otherwise the second elder would probably take the Chu River away.


    When Chu He saw the beasts around him started to be expelled one after another, he also acted, and the beads of Vulcan were easily found out by him.


    Many elders were extremely dazzled at this moment, and their minds had turned to Chuhe, but they couldn''t help it.


    Chu He naturally knew that these elders were excited, and continued to search frantically for the Vulcan Pearl to lure these elders to take refuge in themselves.


    This area is only the periphery of the seventh floor. Chu He knows that some central areas on the seventh floor have more treasures, and even treasures such as the origin of the fire system may appear. However, the monsters in the central area must be terrible. A half step king-level monster, so he needs these elder helpers.


    The elder seemed to know Chu Chu''s thoughts, and said with a smile: "Chu, find more than 20 Vulcan beads! With the previous ones, it is almost 30. It seems that I have broken through the God King. Hopeful. "


    Many elders heard the words, looked at each other, and began to communicate secretly. They knew that it was not the way to go now. If the elders broke through the God King, there would be nothing for them.


    After some exchanges, the elders chanted in unison: "Little brother Chu, we work with you!"


    Chu He heard the words, his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly: "You will be glad for your choice in the future, and wish us a happy cooperation!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 208： Ox devil

    After a group of elders took refuge in Chuhe, the second elder also turned on the real incense mode and began to help the Chuhe sweep the seventh floor.


    Chu He did not hesitate at this moment, and began searching frantically for the Vulcan Pearl.


    In a huge flame palace in the middle of the seventh floor, a group of monsters driven by the elders gathered here.


    The beasts looked over the hall, and the humanoid creature with a pair of horns chanted in unison: "Master Ox Devil, the strong of the protoss is too much, we drove us all away, and they seem to have researched and found Vulcan The bead solution, if this continues, our Vulcan Bead on the seventh floor will definitely be harvested by them. "


    Above the hall, the Cow Demon King slowly opened those scarlet eyes, glanced at the monsters below the hall, and said faintly: "There is no way to find the Vulcan Pearl directly, it is probably that they are lucky."


    Many monsters know that the Cow Demon King does not believe it. In fact, they did not believe it at first, but when they saw Chu River constantly finding the Vulcan Pearl, they knew that the Chu River could definitely find the Vulcan Pearl.


    At this time, a monster stood up and used the special means to find out the picture of Chu He constantly finding the Vulcan Pearl.


    The Cow Devil saw these pictures, his face was shocked, and he murmured, "This guy, how can you really find the Vulcan Pearl? How is this possible?"


    The monsters looked at each other at this time, and said in unison: "Master Niu Dewang, please take the time to drive these protoss strongmen away, otherwise it is too late."


    "call!"


    The ox devil took a deep breath, nodded slightly, and said, "I''ll meet them!"


    With that said, the Demon King flew out of the hall instantly, and flew in the direction of the Chu River at an incredible speed.


    Just after Chu He gathered up a Vulcan bead, he found that there was a huge and terrifying breath in the distance.


    Oops, the elder felt this breath, knowing that the seventh-level half-step **** king-level demon emperor appeared.


    At this moment, the elders around him gathered quickly, and looked at the cow demon king who had arrived nearby with a heavy face.


    The Ox Devil glanced at these elders, and finally looked at Chuhe: "Boy, how did you do that?"


    Chu He knew what the Cattle Devil said, and shook his head, and said, "This method is only available to me. It is a gift of supernatural powers. It doesn''t help to tell you."


    Is this so? The Demon King heard the words, his face was disappointed. In fact, he guessed that only special talents could directly find the Vulcan Pearl.


    The elders of the protoss are also very disappointed at this moment. I didn''t expect that they were talented and supernatural. After they had wanted to get acquainted with Chu River, let Chu River pass the methods to them.


    The Cow Devil groaned for a while and said, "Don''t let me see you appear on the seventh floor, otherwise don''t blame me!"


    Chu He looked at the elders and silently withdrew from the seventh floor and returned to the sixth floor. They knew that the half-step God King was not their opponent.


    On the sixth floor of the Vulcan world, Chu River groaned for a while and said, "Since the seventh floor has the monster of the half step god, it seems that you need the elder to break through the half step **** first!"


    At this time, the elder self-confided: "Chu River, this time we have obtained so many beads of Vulcan. Give me a few days, and I can definitely break through the half-step god."


    Chu He heard the words and frowned, saying: "Half step God King is not enough, you must break through God King, otherwise there is no way to mix on the eighth floor, I feel there will be a lot of good things on the eighth floor, you said The origin of the fire system is likely to appear on the eighth floor. "


    When the elder heard the words of Chuhe, he was helpless and said, "Chuhe, God King, do you think you want to make a breakthrough? Unless you find the source of the fire system, I will not be able to break through the God King in a short time."


    Chu He pondered for a while, and said, "It seems that you need to bet your luck, and see if there is a fire source in the seventh floor."


    After giving the two elders one of them and two vulcan beads, Chuhe followed the elder and returned to the Xuanhuang world.


    The two elders and many elders looked at the Vulcan Bead in their hands, their faces showed excitement, and then they left the Vulcan realm and returned to the place where the protoss were. They knew that the opportunity to break the half-step **** king came.


    In the Xuanhuang Great World, Chu He gave most of the Vulcan beads to the elder and let him break through.


    The elder was not polite. After getting the Vulcan Pearl, he entered the magma and tried to break through the half-step god.


    Chu River groaned for a while, knowing that the elders would need a little time to break through the half-step **** king, so they decided to leave here and go to Longyu.


    Xu Gongzi wants to kill himself three or four times, and Chu He certainly won''t let him go.


    By the way, Chu He suddenly thought about Yun Yun in the world of heavy pupils and released her.


    Yun Yun looked around and found that she had left Emperor City, and her beautiful face showed excitement: "Son, are we safe now?"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly and said, "We are indeed safe now, and I''m going to go to Long Yu to find Xu Gongzi for trouble!"


    Yun Yun heard the words, and her face was in doubt: "Master, isn''t Dragon Realm being attacked by the protoss? Xu Gongzi cannot go back!"


    "No," Chu He shook his head and said, "He''s in Long Yu!"


    Using the power of destiny, Chu He suddenly detected Xu Gongzi in the Dragon Realm.


    By the way, Chuhe seemed to think of something at this time, and said, "Yunyun, Longyu is too dangerous, you still hide in my world!"


    Well, although Yun Yun wants to stay with Chu River, she also knows that she is not strong enough, and nodded helplessly: "Master, it seems I''m trying to break through the Great Saint!"


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and took out a Vulcan Pearl: "Yun Yun, see what is this?"


    Looking at the Vulcan Bead that Chu He took out, Yun Yun''s face showed a surprised look: "Wow, Vulcan Bead, you actually have a Vulcan Bead."


    Hehe, Chu He grinned: "I have a lot of Vulcan beads, this one is for you! Stay in my world, when will you break through the true **** and come out again!"


    Wow, Yun Yun heard Chuhe''s words, exclaimed with excitement, her heart was unusually sweet, and said, "My son, you are so good to Yun Yun!"


    Chu He smiled, didn''t speak, and took Yun Yun into the heavy pupil world, and then quickly flew in the direction of Long Yu.


    Soon, the Chu River went to an edge city in Longyu, Binglong City.


    The reason why the Chu River came to this city is because he counted Xu Gongzi hiding in the city.


    After a simple change of appearance, the Chu River stepped into the city.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 209： I am actually that big brother!

    The Chu River walked into the Ice Dragon City, went all the way to a big house, performed the stealth technique, and then used the slaying technique. The whole person disappeared instantly. When it appeared, it had already gone to a room.


    It can be seen that at this moment Xu Gongzi was eating, and there was no one around him except him.


    No, Chu He found that someone was taking a shower in the bathroom.


    Chu He glanced at the bathroom, and finally knew why Xu Gongzi had driven his followers away.


    Seeing Xu Gongzi eating at Meizizi, Chu He shook his head secretly, thinking, this guy is burning his eyebrows, and this mood is a bit like me.


    However, Chu He would not let Xu Gongzi pass because he was a fellow in the same circle, and went to Xu Gongzi in an instant, and punched out.


    Chu Chu''s fist used all the power, plus ten times the attack, almost comparable to the blow of the emperor, how could the defense of Xu Gongzi be able to resist.


    "boom!"


    Xu Gongzi, along with her space, was instantly burst.


    Originally, if Xu Gongzi knew that the Chu River was coming, inspire some defensive treasures on his body, Chu River could not kill him, but unfortunately, he did not know that Chu River would come to kill him, and he would not even think that Chu River would find himself hiding place!


    Chu He killed Xu Gongzi and was ready to leave here.


    But at this moment, an angry dragon howl rang through the entire Ice Dragon City.


    Chu He found that the area he was in was locked instantly, and he couldn''t escape at all, knowing that it was the **** of heaven who had shot it.


    At this time, a powerful divine thought swept through the room and found that after the death of Xu Gongzi, an extremely angry voice sounded in the ear of Chuhe: "I want you to die!"


    With the sound of this sound, a huge golden dragon claw was photographed in the room where Chu River was located.


    "boom!"


    The entire space was shot directly, and the whole mansion was implicated, and it instantly became a huge black hole. The **** of the gods is so scary!


    Although Chuhe was okay, he was sucked into the black hole, and from time to time, his body was cut with terrible space. That was sour and indescribable.


    But soon, Chu He discovered that the gravity of the black hole had become smaller and was no longer enough to restrain him, so he tore a crack in space, left the black hole, and stood in a starry sky.


    I do n¡¯t know where this starry sky is. There are stars everywhere, and there are also many floating continents.


    Chu He deduced with the power of destiny to see what he would do next, the best.


    After some deductions, Chu River entered a huge continent not far away. He believed in the instructions of his own destiny. Entering this continent was definitely the best choice.


    Entering this continent, the Chu River released his huge mind, and instantly enveloped the entire continent.


    "Well, no!" Chu He seemed to have found something, his face was shocked, and he immediately went into a forest.


    Chu He looked hanging from a tree, covered with scars and blood. It looked as if the young man who had just died had a shock on his face, because he looked exactly like him. Avatar.


    Chu He hesitated, and absorbed this avatar.


    As Chu He absorbed this third avatar, a huge memory appeared in his mind.


    After Chu He carefully absorbed this memory, he was horrified because this memory was the memory of a strong boy with a heavy pupil, that is, it is likely to be the memory of that big man.


    I was really the reincarnation of that big brother. I was actually a big brother. No one can understand the mood of Chu He at this moment.


    After half an hour, Chu He slowly calmed down his mood.


    "call!"


    Chu He took a deep breath, and many thoughts flashed through his mind. He knew that now that he had to find the rest of his avatar, in order to understand the truth of the matter, the big man was himself, why was he reincarnated? And so many reincarnations?


    Of course, understanding the truth is part of it. The most important thing is those memories. If Chu He did not guess wrong, he would get all the memories after he merged all the avatars himself.


    After getting all the memories, Chu He knew that he would be invincible again.


    However, before looking for other avatars, there are some grudges and complaints that need to be resolved.


    Chu He''s eyes walked out of the forest coldly. From his memory, his avatar was tragically dead in the hands of the son of the Lord of the Wu Dian Dian.


    As for the reason, it is because his wife, Meng Qingyao, the first beauty of Leicheng, is also the first day of Leicheng.


    Originally, the strength of Chuhe was impossible to meet with Meng Qingyao, but Chuhe''s father had an agreement with Meng Qingyao''s father, and they made a marriage contract, and the two would get married.


    To say that it was marriage, it was actually Chuhe''s involvement. After all, the Chu family now had only one Chuhe, but the dreamer had a great career, but Chuhe had no choice but to promise to enter the redundant.


    Although it is a burden, countless people still envy and hate Chuhe. After all, Mengqing Yao is the goddess in the hearts of countless people. Where is an ordinary person in Chuhe worthy of Mengqing Yao.


    It is also the identity of Mengqing Yao''s husband that has brought a huge disaster to Chu River. Many people in the dream family do not wait to see him, let alone outside, many powerful people do not even find reasons , Seeing Chu River is a beating.


    Chu He began to endure in silence. After all, he had no strength to resist, and finally he couldn''t help it. When he was in trouble, he punched in the eyes of the son of Wu Diandian. The Lord''s son was so full of resentment that he always looked for opportunities to torture Chu River.


    To this day, it should be boring and completely smash Chu River.


    When Chu He absorbed the avatar, he could feel the horrible hatred from the avatar. This hatred must be reported no matter who the other party is!


    With the strength of Chuhe, he quickly returned to Leicheng.


    Along the way, many people were surprised to see that Chuhe was still alive. After all, the son of the Lord of the Wudian Palace dragged him to the Wild Beast Mountains, and it was obvious that he was going to kill him directly.


    At this moment, an excited laugh sounded suddenly: "Haha, Chuhe, you little miscellaneous. It''s so good that you didn''t die. Ben Xiao thought that Dong Yu had killed you. Today Ben Xiao is in a bad mood. OK, hurry up and be beaten by Ben. "


    As the laughter rang, a man in a white robe holding a folding fan came over with a smile on his face.


    When everyone saw this, they all expressed sympathy for Chu River. They knew that Chu River would be beaten to death again today.


    Chu He looked coldly at the young man in the white robe, and said in a cold voice: "It''s just right, new hatred, old hate, today I will return it to you."


    "Chuhe, how big a dog is," the two burly men next to the man in the white robe stood up at this time, walking towards Chuhe, his face shouted, "You have a dog, and you are not kneeling when you see our young master!" "


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 210： Chuhe

    The crowd saw the two burly men rushing towards the Chu River, knowing that the Chu River was about to start being beaten, and some people who could not see the blood closed their eyes. Of course, these were only individual, more of them were wide-eyed, watching the receiver. What will happen next.


    Chu He looked at the two burly men, his mouth slightly tilted, and his cold voice sounded throughout the audience: "Death!"


    "boom!"


    A word of death, as if the death was being judged, the two burly men exploded directly.


    Jing, the scene was dead. Everyone looked at Chu He with a look of horror, especially the white robe man, his face was scared and his face looked at Chu He with a look of fear: "What kind of hex art are you?"


    witchcraft? Chu River sneered: "Liang Feng, let me die too!"


    When Liang Feng heard Chuhe''s words, he was so terribly **** out: "No, you can''t kill me. I''m the young master of the Liang family. If you kill me, you will also die!"


    I''m dying too? Chuhe seemed to hear a big joke, couldn''t help laughing, and then slowly walked towards Liang Feng and punched him.


    "boom!"


    How terrible was the strength of the Chu River, how could Liang Feng resist it, and the whole person exploded.


    Killing Liang Feng, Chu He left here with no expression, as if nothing had been done.


    Everyone looked at the back of Chu River''s departure, knowing that Chu River was breaking into the sky, even Liang Feng dared to kill, and then he must face the anger of the Liang family.


    After seeing the Chu River disappearing, some people could n¡¯t help but taunt: ¡°This Chu River, I do n¡¯t know where to get some strength, so arrogant, facing the master of the Liang family, he will die and go, we follow him, there must be It''s so funny. "


    The crowd followed Chu He all the way and found that he actually went to the gate of Wu Dian, as if thinking of something. Looking at Chu He like a dead person, he thought that even the trouble of Wu Dian was dare to find.


    Chu He looked coldly inside the Wu Dian, with a murderous voice, uttered the whole Wu Dian: "Dong Yu, come out and die!"


    Originally, Chu He could kill Dong Yu directly, but he did not do so. He would kill Dong Yu in front of everyone, and give him everything he did to his avatar ten times.


    "Little beast, you''re looking for death!"


    Dong Yu didn''t come out, a middle-aged man came out and looked at Chu River like a dead person: "Chu River, how dare you come to our Wudian to make trouble. Even if Mengqing Yao came today, I can''t hold you back!"


    At this time, another middle-aged man came out and yelled at the Chu River. His terrible blood pressed toward the Chu River: "Little animal, kneel down for me!"


    Wow, everyone felt this terrible blood and couldn''t help exclaiming: "The elder Chang must have broken through the seventh most important training environment, otherwise such a terrible blood would not be possible."


    And just then, someone couldn''t help exclaiming: "Well, how is it possible, how can Chuhe still stand?"


    After hearing this exclamation, everyone saw the straight Chu River still standing, and they couldn''t believe it.


    Elder Chang looked at Chu River, which was not affected at all, and was a bit shocked. His blood was so horrible that even if he was a master of refining, he could not have any influence at all.


    When Elder Chang and everyone were shocked, Chu He''s cold voice sounded: "Kneel me down!"


    Talking, Chu He pressed the momentum of the body towards the two men in the Wu Dian.


    "boom!"


    The knees of the two men knelt down on the ground instantly, their faces showing extreme fear, and the whole body began to tremble.


    Under the pressure of the Chu River, their souls could not help shaking.


    When everyone saw this scene, they all looked aggressive, and the two elders of Wu Dian actually knelt on the ground. No one believed this.


    "dead!"


    At this moment, Chu He revealed the eternal kaleidoscope of Jiu Gou Jade, and hit the sky on them.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Screams came out of the black flames, and by the sound alone, everyone could hear the pain of the two.


    How did this guy get so strong? Everyone looked at Chuhe, and they couldn''t believe it. They felt that all this was false and they were hallucinations.


    Just when everyone was shocked, an extremely angry voice sounded: "Chuhe, you are looking for death!"


    Hearing this voice, the crowd immediately roused their spirits. They knew that the main hall of Wu Dian was coming out. A big guy who practiced nine sports was said to have stepped into the horror of a martial artist!


    In the eyes of everyone, a middle-aged, burly man with a beard walked out of Wu Dian, killing himself.


    Everyone felt the horror of the main body of the Wu Dian Dian, held their breath, the atmosphere did not dare to pant, and their hearts were secretly saying: "It is a terrible momentum. It is indeed a step closer to the presence of a warrior. Now Chu River is dead . "


    Although the strength of Chuhe is terrible, even the elder Chang, the seventh strongest player in training, can kill at will, but no one thinks that he can win the master of Wu Dian Dian, the leader of Thunder City. In the heart, the Lord of Wu Dian Dian is invincible.


    At this moment, Dong Yu also came out of the Wu Dian, looking at the Chu River with an expression of disbelief: "Chu River, you waste, how could it not be dead!"


    Chu He looked at Dong Yu coldly, and said in a cold voice, "I''ll let you know later, what is fear!"


    Hum, Dong Yu snorted at this moment, and said, "Chuhe, you dare to come back to death. Very good, this time I will kill you completely."


    After speaking, Dong Yu said to his father: "My father, help me to abolish Chu River. I will torture him to death!"


    Well, the Lord of the Wu Diandian nodded his head slightly and walked directly towards the Chu River, without paying any attention to the Chu River.


    In the eyes of everyone, the Lord of the Wudian Hall went all the way to the Chu River, looked at the Chuhe coldly, and said in a cold voice: "Kill me, two elders of the Wudian. If you do n¡¯t punish you today, the world will think of us So bullying. "


    With that said, the master of Wu Dian Dian banged his head at Chu River.


    "dead!"


    The Chu River is still a dead character. Everyone wanted to laugh at the Chu River. After all, the Lord of the Wudian Hall is not the two guards of Liang Feng, but a horrible existence that is infinitely close to the warrior.


    But the next scene made them wide-eyed and shocked.


    I saw that at this moment, the whole body of the Lord of the Wu Dian Dian suddenly burst open, and blood splattered!


    "It''s impossible," Dong Yu saw the scene and was so frightened that he couldn''t believe looking at Chuhe.


    Everyone, like Dong Yu, saw the death of the big brother Wudiandian, the worldview collapsed, and the whole person was stunned.


    Chu He was slowly moving towards Dong Yu at this moment. Every time he took a step, Dong Yu''s heart became more and more fearful.


    When Chu He came to Dong Yu''s side, Dong Yu knelt on the ground, looking at Chu He with a look of horror, praying: "Don''t kill me, Chu He, don''t kill me!"


    Chu He was expressionless and kicked heavily on his body.


    "boom!"


    Dong Yu slammed into the gate of Wu Dian''s whole body, and a blood spurted out.


    Chu River continued to move towards Dong Yu at this moment, but at this moment, a shout came from the sky: "Stop!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 211： No one can play (fifth more)

    Hearing the sound coming from the sky, everyone couldn''t believe that looking at the figure flying down from the sky, they could fly in the air. This is what the legendary martial artist can do. No Thinking of the martial arts actually came to Thunder City.


    The old martial artist saw Dong Yu''s misery, and looked at Chu River coldly: "Little beasts, you dare to hit our martial arts people."


    Alas, Chu He heard the words, with a disdainful expression: "What kind of thing in the Wu Dian is annoying Ben Shao, when it is destroyed, it will be destroyed!"


    Wow, everyone didn''t expect that Chu River dared to say such a great disobedience. The power of Wu Dian was spread across the entire Wutian continent. It was the largest force in the entire Wutian continent. The Chu River dared to insult Wu Dian.


    "I don''t know the sky is thick," the old man in the gray robe stared coldly at Chu River, said coldly, "when you say this sentence, no matter what background you are, you are destined to die!"


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Chu He looked at the gray robe old man with amused expression: "Ben Shao begged you masters of Wudian to kill me now!"


    Hum, the old man in the gray robe snorted at this moment, and said, "Why kill you to be a master of our martial arts? This seat is enough to peel you away from cramps, and the small animals give me death!"


    Talking, the old man in gray robes rushed directly towards Chu River, and even Wu Wu didn''t sacrifice him. Against Chu River, he disdain to use Wu Wu at all.


    Seeing this, Chu He snorted softly.


    "boom!"


    The old man in the gray robe was directly blasted by Zhen Fei, and hit the bronze gate of the Wu Dian heavily. This scene had a small impact on the hearts and minds of the people. Go out, who can accept this thing!


    At this time, someone could not help but exclaimed: "This is impossible, it must be an illusion, it must be this way."


    With that said, this man slaps himself fiercely. He doesn''t believe that the martial artist was actually hummed by the waste of Chuhe and was shocked. Although this martial artist has not yet used the martial spirit, it is also extremely scary. of!


    "Snapped!"


    A loud slap sounded, and the man who thrashed his face felt the hot pain from his face, and the whole person was stunned.


    The people around him were as aggressive as this man.


    Chu He looked at the old man in gray robes who sprayed blood from his mouth, and said lightly, "I know you haven''t used Wu Soul. I''ll give you a chance to use Wu Soul!"


    The old man in gray robes stood up slowly at this time, looking at Chu River with a heavy face, exuding a horrible breath, a tiger bursting out of his body rushed out of him, hovering over his head on.


    As the old man in gray robes sacrificed Wuhun, the breath on his body became more and more terrifying. People around him felt a little harder to breathe, and they looked at the old man in gray robes in shock, thinking that he was worthy of being a warrior. Breath, the courage to let them go is gone.


    At this time, Chu He''s voice suddenly sounded: "On this strength, how dare you be so arrogant?"


    Humph, the old man in the gray robe snorted coldly, and said with a grimace, "Don''t be proud, as it will fall into my hands, I will break your bones one by one."


    Chu He heard the words, with a disdainful expression: "Believe it or not, I can take your life with a hum!"


    Haha, the old man in gray robe suddenly laughed at this moment: "I know that your Wuhun is special to have the magical effect just now, but I have already sacrificed the Wuhun now. Don''t think about it ..."


    Before the words of the old man in gray robes, Chu He snorted softly, and his body exploded together with Wuhun.


    "There is no one who can fight, it''s boring," Chu He shook his head, moving towards Dong Yu with a disappointed look.


    Dong Yu witnessed that the martial artist was actually hummed by Chu He and died. The eyes of Chu He seemed to be looking at a demon, full of fear.


    Chu He slowly walked to Dong Yu''s side, without a word, kicked him again.


    "Click!"


    Everyone heard the sound of the fracture and heard that Dong Yu''s ribs were broken.


    "boom!"


    Chu He kicked and kicked, until Dong Yu''s whole body bones were broken, he stopped moving and killed him directly.


    After all this, Chu He left here in the horrified eyes of everyone.


    With Chu He''s departure, all the people dared to breathe. What happened just now was so scary. A martial artist was hummed by Chu He and killed, thinking of them feeling scalp numb.


    Chu He left Wu Dian, and did not go to the dream home or seek revenge from other people who had abused the avatar, but went to a restaurant.


    When the Chu River stepped into the restaurant, those who beat the Chu River exploded.


    With the strength of the Chu River, one thought can kill the entire Wutian continent, there is no need to kill one by one.


    As the Chu River stepped into this restaurant, the entire restaurant''s people quieted down instantly, and the atmosphere did not dare to pant, because they just saw the scene of Chu River''s shot from afar, knowing that the Chu River is not the same as before Not that waste.


    Chu He ignored the crowd, went all the way to the second floor of the restaurant, ordered a few side dishes, and ate.


    While Chu He Meizi was eating, soon the news spread that Chu He killed the master of Wu Dian Dian and also killed a warrior.


    When the news spread, the whole city shook. Except for those who saw it with their own eyes, everyone did n¡¯t believe it was true. Some people even went to the Wu Dian and found that the entire Wu Dian was empty and Dong Yu ¡¯s body was empty. Still lying in the gate.


    After seeing this scene, everyone knew that the news was likely to be true. Chu He killed the big boss of Wu Dian Dian, and also killed a warrior. When they think about it, they feel scalp numb, and they are glad that they did not offend Chu River.


    In the restaurant, a fat man suddenly ran to the second floor, panting to the table where Chu He was sitting.


    Chu He looked at the big fat man and smiled and said, "Fat man, sit down! Let me breathe first!"


    The fat man heard the words, hurriedly sat down, poured a glass of water, took a few sips, and finally slowed down: "Chuhe, the rumors outside will not be true!"


    "What rumors?" Chu He looked puzzled?


    The big fat man opened the door directly and saw the mountain road: "Chu River, it''s true that you killed the Lord of the Wudian Temple everywhere, is it true?"


    Well, Chu He did not deny it, nodded slightly, and said, "I did kill him!"


    "Brother, don''t be kidding," the fat man looked at Chu He with a serious look: "I don''t know your strength?"


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "I was just joking?"


    The fat man heard the words of Chu River, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Chu River, I don''t know how you killed the Lord of the Wu Dian Dian, but now I advise you to leave Thunder City immediately and hide in the wild beast mountains Otherwise, the people in the Wu Dian will certainly not let you go. You also know that the Wu Dian is extremely short-guarded. No matter what your reasons are, the people in the Wu Dian will not listen. "


    hide? Chu River shook his head and said, "It''s just a small martial arts palace, and I can''t hide it!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 212： You can not

    When Chu He was chatting with the fat man, an angry roar rang through the sky: "Chu He, I want you to die!"


    When people in Leicheng heard this voice, their faces changed slightly, knowing that Dong Yu''s elder brother Dong Kang had returned. On the first day of Leicheng, he was proudly apprenticed by a great figure in Wudian. His father was also because of him. In order to take the position of the master of the Leicheng Wudian Palace, I did not expect such a coincidence, and he returned today.


    The fat man heard Dong Kang''s angry roar, his face changed slightly, and he hurriedly spoke to Chu River: "Chu River, Dong Kang''s pervert has returned. It is said that he has already broken through the martial arts, and then practice with a big brother. It is certainly impossible to imagine the strength, and you will not run away. "


    Chu He heard the words and said calmly, "Calm, Dong Kang came back and came back. He dare to find it, and I will send him their members."


    At this time, there were noises from below the restaurant:


    "Master Dong Kang, the little miscellaneous piece of Chuhe is in this restaurant, and he must be killed!"


    "Dong Kang, hurry up to solve your personal affairs, or the cub of the too ancient brute runs away, and you can''t bear this responsibility."


    I saw at this moment, below the restaurant, a man in a green robe who was almost exactly the same as Dong Yuchang, carrying a sword, screamed at the restaurant, "Chuhe, get out of me!"


    At this time, people in the entire restaurant left the restaurant one after another to avoid being implicated.


    Chu He heard the sound coming downstairs, glanced at the big fat man in panic, and smiled and said, "Big fat man, isn''t it to tell you to be calm? Why are you more and more scared?"


    At this time, the big fat man drank a glass of wine, his body was still shaking, and his voice became hoarse: "Chu He, Dong Kang''s guy is a metamorphosis. Not only his strength is abnormal, but his behavior is also abnormal. He likes to torture people most, Dong Yu Compared to him, he is a younger brother! "


    At this moment, Dong Kang''s roar resounded again: "Chu River, I will kill you and destroy the dreamer again!"


    Chu He heard the words, dismissive voice sounded: "Kill me? You can''t!"


    Dong Kang was even more angry when he heard Chu He''s disdainful voice.


    Everyone did not expect Chu He to be so bold. He didn''t know if he would anger Dong Kang even more?


    Although Chu He''s strength may be very strong now, they think that Dong Kang''s strength is even more terrifying. After all, Dong Kang has been a martial artist long ago, and he has also become an apprentice of a big man. Extremely scary.


    Dong Kang didn''t speak at this time, he flew towards the second floor of the restaurant, his mind flashed countless ways to torture Chu River at this moment.


    However, Dong Kang did not know that his ideas could never be realized.


    In the eyes of everyone, Dong Kang flew to the second floor of the restaurant.


    The big fat man looked at the outside, sulking his thoughts, Dong Kang with a sullen expression on his face, his face turned pale instantly.


    And at this moment, the cold hum of Chuhe rang: "Hm, has this seat made you come up?"


    "boom!"


    With the Chu River''s humming down, Dong Kang''s whole person seemed to have been hit by a violent blow, and suddenly a spit of blood came out, and then the whole body fell to the ground.


    "boom!"


    Dong Kang fell heavily on the ground, and the ground trembled a bit. I can imagine how much he fell.


    Everyone looked like a dead dog, Dong Kang covered with blood lying on the ground, all shocked, suspecting that all he saw was an illusion.


    Dong Kang actually turned into this miserable one because of the hum of the Chu River. Don''t say it. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it.


    Near Dong Kang, a man in a white robe and a woman in white saw frowns on Dong Kang''s face, all frowning. They did not understand the scene just now. It is estimated that the other party has a special martial arts soul. Dong Kang Without precaution, this will happen.


    Dong Kang stood up slowly at this time, and his **** face became more and more embarrassed: "Chuhe, I''m going to tear you!"


    "Humph!"


    The familiar humming sounded again, and they knew that Chu He had shot again and looked at Dong Kang one after another.


    I saw that at this time, Dong Kang was kneeling directly on the ground.


    Alas, at the moment Dong Kang was aggressive, and then began to struggle frantically, trying to stand up, but no matter how he struggled, even using his martial spirit, the white monkey martial spirit was useless and still couldn''t stand up.


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a sip of air. They did not expect that Chu He''s method was so horrible that he didn''t even need to use his hand. A humming noise suppressed Dong Kang''s Tianjiao.


    At this moment, a beautiful young girl wearing a emerald green dress looked at Dong Kang kneeling on the ground, and her heart was rocking.


    This beautiful girl is called Xiao Cui, a waitress of Meng Qingyao and Chu He. She usually complains about why her young lady is marrying the waste of Chu He. Now she sees this scene and her face is very complicated.


    What does this mean? The man in white robe and the woman in white looked at each other, and they saw the shock of each other from each other''s eyes.


    Like Dong Kang, they are all disciples of Wu Dian. They are well-informed, but they ca n¡¯t understand what means Chu Chu uses, and their faces become slightly heavy.


    Dong Kang exhausted all available means and found that he still couldn''t get rid of it. He hurried to the white robe man for help: "Brother, save me!"


    The white robe man heard the words, nodded slightly, walked towards Dong Kang, and patted his hand on Dong Kang''s shoulder, ready to pull him up.


    But at this time, Chu He''s hum sounded again: "Hm, have you saved someone?"


    "puff!"


    At this time, the man in the white robe seemed to be hit by a terrible force, and a blood spurted out.


    "It''s impossible," the woman in white saw the scene, and the color of fear showed on her beautiful face. She knew her brother very well. The horror of the peak martial master could not resist the means of Chu River, Chu River. His identity has been looming, King of War!


    Thinking that Chuhe was the King of War, the woman in white numb her scalp. When the King of Wu became angry, the sky was falling apart. She was afraid that Chuhe would kill her together.


    At this time, the man in the white robe also thought that Chuhe was the King of Wu, with a voice of fear: "Master Wu, these are all misunderstandings. We are apprentices of King Wutian, please ask the master for the sake of the master, and spare us. Come on! "


    what? Chuhe is the King of Wu?


    As the voice of the man in the white robe fell, there was an uproar at the scene, and everyone''s face was shocked.


    At this moment, the fat man looked at Chu River with a shocked face, swallowed his throat, and carefully opened his mouth and asked, "Chu River, are you really the King of Wu?"


    King of war? Chu He heard the words, with a disdainful expression on his face, and thought, what kind of thing is the King of Wu?


    Alas, the fat man saw Chu He''s disdainful expression, and he was very confused.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 213： Han Yu

    Below the restaurant, the man in white robes saw Chu He not speak, his body began to tremble, and he hurriedly said, "Master Wu Wang, this is all caused by Dong Kang, it is not our business."


    At this moment, the beautiful woman in white is just like the man in white robe, with a look of fear and an uneasy heart.


    Chu He glanced at the man in the white robe, and a faint voice came to his ears: "You and Dong Kang, you can only live one, you choose!"


    "No," Dong Kang yelled at this moment, panicking: "Brother, don''t listen to him, he can''t be the king of war, impossible!"


    The man in the white robe looked at Dong Kang kneeling on the ground, his eyes flashed a hint of killing: "Dong Kang, you offend Lord Wu King by yourself, and I can''t help you."


    Talking, the man in the white robe hit Dong Kang with a punch, and with the strength of his great martial artist, even if Dong Kang had the Wushou body, he punched Dong Kang directly.


    When everyone saw this, they looked at each other, but they did not expect it to be the result, what made them more unexpected was that Chu He is likely to be the legendary king of warriors.


    At this time, Chu He''s faint voice sounded, "You two, get out!"


    "Yes, Lord Wu," the man in white robe and the woman in white looked at each other with a sigh of relief, and left here without saying a word.


    Soon after the white robe man and the beautiful woman left, Chu He walked out of the restaurant in the awe of everyone''s eyes, and the whole person disappeared instantly.


    Everyone saw this, and they were so shocked that they couldn''t speak, knowing that the means of Chuhe had exceeded their cognition.


    A huge city hundreds of thousands of miles away from Leicheng, in the dragon city, the figure of the Chu River appeared.


    The Chu River strolled in the middle of Longcheng, and soon went to the gate of Wu Dian, went straight in, and went all the way to the edge of a water pavilion.


    During this period, no one noticed the existence of the Chu River.


    At this moment, inside the pavilion, a beautiful woman with long hair fluttering, wearing a white coat, full of immortality, and ice muscles and bones, was smiling with a white robe old man playing chess.


    On the other hand, a handsome man in Tsing Yi, sword eyebrows, and handsome looks watched the two men play chess with a smile on his face. When the man''s eyes saw the beautiful face of the beautiful woman in white, his face was unconsciously revealed. The color of admiration.


    However, thinking that Meng Qingyao already has a husband, although it is just a burden, but Tsing Yi man Han Yu is still very unhappy, there is a hint of viciousness in his eyes.


    Han Yu is the elder son of this martial arts palace, plus his handsome appearance, so he never lacks a woman. Many beautiful young women are obsessed with him, but since seeing Meng Qingyao, he has loved those women. No longer interested, just obsessed with Meng Qingyao.


    The arrival of the Chu River, the three did not notice the slightest.


    At this time, a gust of wind suddenly blown up, disrupting the three men''s long hair.


    When Meng Qingyao was tidying her hair, she found a figure standing outside the water pavilion, looking up in confusion.


    Alas, Meng Qingyao looked at Chu River outside Shuiting with a look of surprise, and walked over: "Chu River, why are you here?"


    Han Yu heard Meng Qingyao''s words, looked up at Chu River in the distance, and there was a hint of killing in his eyes.


    The old man with white hair looked at Chu River and frowned, but he didn''t notice the arrival of Chu River, which made him puzzled.


    Chu He looked at Meng Qingyao with her long hair and flirtatious figure and a beautiful face. With her eyes brightened, she thought that she was indeed a big beauty.


    Although she read countless people, Meng Qingyao can still make Chuhe shine. On the one hand, her temperament is very special, with a hint of flattery in her purity. This kind of contradictory combination makes her look special Look!


    On the other hand, of course, her slender legs. This is almost the longest and most perfect pair of legs Chu Chu has ever seen, covered with white silk stockings, and still with lace and silk edges. Already.


    Watching her run slowly, Chuhe felt like watching a beautiful scenery.


    Meng Qingyao felt Chuhe''s gaze, her face turned slightly red, and walked in front of him. She didn''t expect Chuhe to be so bold today, and dared to stare at him, usually he didn''t dare to watch quietly.


    Hehe, Chu He smiled at Meng Qingyao''s shy expression.


    Meng Qingyao looked at Chuhe with a smile on her face and felt that he had changed. From Chuhe''s smile, she felt that he was very confident. They all said that a confident man was attractive, and she felt nothing wrong with it!


    Just as Chu He and Meng Qingyao looked at each other, Han Yu quickly walked over, with a false smile on his face: "Qing Yao, is this?"


    Chu He glanced at Han Yu and said lightly, "His husband!"


    Said, Chu He held Mengqing Yao in a hand, looked at Han Yu with a smile on her face, thinking, I hope you don''t die.


    When Han Yu saw this, there was a hint of killing in his eyes, and he had made up his mind not to let Chu River walk out of Longcheng alive.


    Although his heart was full of killing intentions, Han Yu still had a smile on his face: "Oh, I heard that Qing Yao has a waste husband, it should be you!"


    Meng Qingyao heard the words and stared angrily at Han Yu: "Brother Han Yu, what are you talking about?"


    When Han Yu saw the angry Meng Qingyao, she thought, indeed, the woman I fancy is so beautiful, even angry, she even hoped that Chuhe would die sooner.


    Keke, after thinking about it in the head, Han Yuqing coughed twice and still smiled: "Sister Qingyao, I just have something to talk about, Chuhe doesn''t even have a Wuhun, isn''t it waste?"


    Chu He heard the words and looked at Han Yu coldly, thinking that since you want to die, you can do it for you.


    Meng Qingyao was even more angry when he heard what Han Yu said: "Brother Han Yu, you''re too much. Where does Chu River offend you? He even said that!"


    Just then, a smile sounded: "Yu Han is right, your husband is a waste!"


    With the laughter falling down, a beautiful woman in a long black dress, full of mature charm walking on the lotus steps, twisted her posture, and walked over slowly.


    In the water pavilion, the white-haired old man saw the arrival of the beautiful woman, and a smile appeared on his face: "Madam, why are you here?"


    Han Yu stared at the beautiful woman with a smile on her lips.


    Seeing this, Chu He deduced it with the power of destiny. The corners of his mouth were also slightly tilted. I thought, Han Yu, Han Yu, since you are going to die, don''t blame me.


    At this moment, Chu He has made up his mind, and Han Yu must be embarrassed.


    Meng Qingyao was very depressed when she saw the arrival of the beautiful lady in a black dress, and she did not understand why the teacher always targeted herself.


    Chu He glanced at Han Yu and said softly in Mengqing Yao''s ear: "Wife, let''s go!"


    Well, Meng Qingyao didn''t want to stay here either, nodded slightly, and left Chuhe along.


    Han Yu didn''t stop the two. He shouldn''t have shot against Chu himself, otherwise Meng Qingyao would definitely hate himself, and because of his status in Wu Dian, he didn''t need to do it himself. As soon as he spoke, there were countless Will go to get Chu River!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 214： Scary Thunder Dragon (only three more today)

    "Meng Qingyao, and that little waste, stop me," the beautiful lady in a black dress looked at the back of Chu He and Meng Qingyao, and said in a cold voice, "Did I let you go?"


    The white-haired old man heard the words and frowned, but said nothing.


    As for Han Yu, he also frowned. He knew that his sister-in-law was directed at Meng Qingyao, and I thought that it would be better if you targeted Chuhe.


    Han Yu thought this way, and did not let go of this opportunity to scold Chuhe: "Chuhe little waste, no Wuhun waste, do not understand people? Hurry up and stop me!"


    Chu He originally wanted to kill the two slowly. Now he changed his mind, stopped his steps, turned around slowly, and looked coldly at the beautiful lady in black dress and Han Yu. Since the two were in a hurry to die And send them a ride by themselves.


    Alas, Han Yu looked at the angry Chuhe with a smile on his face, thinking, the young man is angry! When you do, Ben Young will punish you.


    Han Yu didn''t know. When Chu He shot, he wouldn''t have any chance to live.


    Chu He looked at Han Yu with a smile on his face, and said in a cold voice: "This is an exception today, let you see what is the nine-star Emperor Wuhun!"


    Haha, Han Yu heard the words, first a moment, then couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "You are a waste that doesn''t even have Wuhun, how dare you say you have Jiuxing Emperor Wuhun? Are you trying to laugh at me?"


    Just after Han Yu''s voice had just dropped, a breath of fear that made the whole Longcheng people slowly radiate from the Chu River.


    It can be seen that Chu River is full of horrifying thunder and lightning at the moment, and these thunder and lightning also have a monarchy that is unique to me.


    How is this going? When Han Yu saw Chu He''s appearance and the breath on his body, his face turned pale instantly. The whole person sat on the ground all at once, looking at Chu He with a look of horror.


    Like Han Yu, the beautiful woman in black skirt was scared by the breath from Chu He.


    "Roar roar!"


    Dragons murmured from the Chu River, ringing through the entire city of Dragon.


    Just when the entire Longcheng people were shocked, a huge incomparable thunder dragon suddenly appeared over Longcheng.


    This thunder dragon is extremely huge, covering the entire city directly, and exuding an incomparable breath.


    At this moment, with the exception of Meng Qingyao and Chu River, the entire Longcheng people knelt directly on the ground, looking at the sky in horror, the thunder dragon that exudes horror.


    how can that be? When Han Yu saw the appearance of Thunder Dragon, the whole person was stunned, because he saw the tiny and terrifying Thunder Dragon''s small tail suspended behind the Chu River, that is to say, the Thunder Dragon was Chu River Get it out.


    Thinking of Chu He just said to let him see Jiuxing Emperor Wuhun, Han Yu was scared and **** out.


    Although Meng Qingyao was not affected by Lei Long''s horrifying dragon power, she was also scared at this moment. She couldn''t believe looking at the Chu River next to her, and murmured in her mouth, "Is this his Wuhun? terror!"


    This is the most terrifying martial spirit that Meng Qingyao has ever seen, and it is even more terrifying than the red dragon of the dragon city master.


    A month ago, Meng Qingyao came to Longcheng, and saw the horrible red dragon martial arts soul of the Lord of the Longcheng City. She thought that the martial arts soul of the Dragon City Lord might be the strongest martial spirit at the time. After all, The red dragon''s breath made her feel uncomfortable.


    Now seeing the Chu River as if it came from a long time span from Taikoo, the body exudes the unique self-respect that only Taikoo beasts can match, and I feel that the red dragon of the Lord of the Dragon City is not enough.


    Chu He glanced at the frightened Han Yu and the beautiful lady in a black dress, and immediately stole her Thunder Dragon.


    As the Chu River gathered Thunder Dragon, the entire Longcheng people felt that the force that was pressing on their hearts disappeared, and they all secretly breathed a sigh of relief, slowly raised their heads, and looked at the calm blue sky and white clouds, as if just now Everything is just illusion.


    But everyone knows that it cannot be an illusion.


    The Lord of the City of Dragon City also got up from the ground at this time, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and shouted carefully: "I don''t know if the Emperor Wu Di is approaching, there is a long-distance welcome, and he should be guilty of death!"


    Only the legendary Emperor Wudi can get the Thunder Dragon just now. The Lord of the City of Dragons knew that Emperor Wu appeared in his own "small city pool".


    In fact, there is not a lot of Longcheng, but when a strong Emperor of Wudi came in, Longcheng was obviously a bit small, and could not accommodate a Emperor Wudi at all.


    Chu He ignored the Lord of the Dragon City and snorted. The bodies of Han Yu and the beautiful lady in a black dress exploded directly.


    After doing all this, the breath of Chu River was completely closed, and he became an ordinary person.


    "Let''s go!" Chu He left here with an aggressive look at Meng Qingyao.


    The white-haired old man stared blankly at the back of Chu He''s departure. He knew that the scene just now would be a memory he could not forget.


    Following the Chu River all the way, Meng Qingyao returned from the shock just now, silently looking at the Chu River next to him, biting his lips, and saying, "Chu River, why did you suddenly have such a terrible thing? Martial arts? "


    After hearing this, Chu He groaned for a while, thinking of Ye Na in the sky blue star, and said, "Actually, the Chu River you know is just my avatar, I am another person!"


    Meng Qingyao heard the words, as if she had already guessed something, her face was calm: "You should not be from the Wutian continent! I know that there are many powerful people in the outside world!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly and said, "I am indeed not a person from the Wutian continent, but a person from the Xuanhuang Great World. No, I am an earth person, a very beautiful planet!"


    Meng Qingyao heard the words, and groaned for a while, and said, "Chu River, can you take me to the earth? I want to see, to be able to give birth to such a terrible person, the earth should be special!"


    Hehe, Chu He grinned and said, "I have a chance. I can''t find my way home now. Now it''s not the time to go home. When I''m invincible, I''ll take you back to see my mom. She will definitely like you. ! "


    When Meng Qingyao heard what Chu He said, a smile appeared on her beautiful face: "Say it, don''t regret it!"


    When Chuhe talked and laughed with Meng Qingyao, the Lord of the Dragon City looked sad, because the Emperor Wu did not come out, and he did not know the other party''s intention.


    There is a super emperor of Wudi staying in his own city, think about it, the Lord of the Dragon City is a little flustered.


    Beside the Lord of the Dragon City, a young man wearing a gold armor saw his father''s nervousness and comforted him: "Father is okay. Since the adult didn''t shoot at us, it is probably only inside the city, some People who do n¡¯t know **** him just provoke him. I''ll get to know the situation right now, so rest assured! ¡±


    "call!"


    The Lord of the Dragon City took a deep breath at this time, and said in a deep voice, "Son, you have to investigate it quickly. If you don''t figure it out one day, I''m very disturbed!"


    "Yes, my father!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 215： Wang Chen

    In the dining hall of the Longcheng Wudian, Chu He and Meng Qingyao were stopped by a group of people just after eating.


    Meng Qingyao glanced at the leading young man with blond hair and cheerful expression, and frowned, saying, "Brother Wang Chen, what do you want?"


    Wang Chen didn''t bother with Meng Qingyao, but looked at Chu River, Shen said: "You''re called Chu River! You are not qualified to stay with Meng Qingyao!"


    Chu He heard the words, his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly: "The son of luck in Wutian continent, speaking is hard-hearted. There is little qualification for this. What matters to you?"


    Wang Chen glanced at Meng Qingyao and said nothing.


    At this moment, behind Wang Chen, a group of people began to coax Wang Chen: "Chuhe, you are a waste that you don''t even have a soul of Wu, you really don''t deserve Mengqing Yao."


    Although many people are unhappy with Wang Chen, they are even more unhappy with Chu River. After all, no matter how disgusting Wang Chen is, he also has real materials, and Chu River is just a waste, they can slap to death People can actually pair with Meng Qingyao, which makes them unacceptable.


    "Shut up," Meng Qingyao shouted to the crowd, "Brother Chu has a martial spirit, and it is better than yours!"


    Thinking of the horrible Thunder Dragon of Chuhe, Meng Qingyao''s body shook a bit.


    Wang Chen heard the words and glanced at Chuhe silently: "It turned out that you have hidden Wuhun, and it should be a good Wuhun! But Qingyao, my Wuhun is better than him now!"


    Chu He heard the words, his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly, "Don''t bother me, please start your performance and show your twin martial spirits!"


    Wang Chen heard Chuhe''s words, his face changed slightly: "This is impossible, you cannot know that I have two souls!"


    The people around him heard the conversation between Chu He and Wang Chen, and their hearts turned upside down.


    Wang Chen''s colorful snake martial spirit was already terrible. I did not expect that he still had a martial spirit, and the hidden martial spirit was probably more terrifying than his snake martial spirit!


    What made them even more surprised was that Chu He actually found that Wang Chen had two martial spirits.


    Wang Chen stared deadly at Chu River and said in a deep voice, "I said, how do you know that I have two martial arts souls."


    This thing is too weird, Wang Chen must get it out, after all, his other martial spirit is too special, and it must never be known to others.


    Alas, Chu He looked at Wang Chen with a tense face and said lightly: "I not only know that you have two martial arts souls, but also that your martial arts soul is called devouring martial arts soul, which can help you devour the martial spirits of others to nourish you. Another Wuhun, until the other Wuhun becomes Jiuxing Emperor-level Wuhun! "


    Although Chuhe''s voice was not loud, it sounded like a thunder and blew in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone couldn''t believe looking at Wang Chen at this moment. If it was true as Chuhe said, then Wang Chen''s devouring Wuhun was simply against the sky, even more terrifying than the emperor-level Wuhun. I thought no wonder Wang Chen could rise so fast. It turned out to be due to devouring Wuhun.


    At this moment, Wang Chen''s face was extremely ugly. A little bloodshot appeared in his eyes, and he stared at Chu River, saying coldly: "All the people present are smart people. Do you think you can just flicker them if you just say a few words?"


    Chu He shrugged and said lightly, "If you believe in it, Qingyao, let''s go!"


    "and many more,"


    Wang Chen blocked the way of the Chu River, and Shen Sheng said, "You''re so bloody, don''t explain clearly, you still want to leave?"


    Chu He glanced at Wang Chen, knowing that he was calm on the surface and panicked.


    Wang Chen is really panic. After all, if the world knows that he has such a devouring Wuhun, he will be dead.


    The crowd looked at Chu He and Wang Chen, wondering abnormally. At this moment, they began to doubt the truth of what Chu He said.


    Just as everyone was thinking, an angry roar came from the distance: "Wang Chen, you are trying to die, even the Lord Chuhe dare to stop!"


    With the sound of the sound, everyone saw the Shaocheng owner wearing a gold armor rushing towards this side, behind the Shaocheng master, followed by two middle-aged men.


    Seeing the two middle-aged men in white robes, the pupils of the crowd shrank, because the two were the main and deputy chiefs of the Wu Dian.


    Seeing the arrival of the three people, the atmosphere at the scene became dignified instantly. Many people held their breath unconsciously. When they saw the heavy expressions of the two masters, they knew that something was going to happen.


    Meng Qingyao was shocked when he saw the two main princes dispatched. He never expected that the two main princes who had always seen the dragons in front of each other would have dispatched together today. If they hadn''t guessed wrong, they came from Chuhe.


    At this moment, Wang Chen was aggressive, staring blankly at the Shaocheng master and the two palace masters.


    The Lord of Shaocheng went to Chuhe quickly at this time, with a respectful look: "I don''t know if the adult is here, I have lost my way, please forgive me!"


    how can that be? Seeing the respectful appearance of Shaocheng Lord, everyone''s faces were shocked.


    They know that the Lord of Shaocheng has always been taciturn and unwilling to accept anyone. Now he is so respectful to others, and this person is still a waste without martial arts. This scene has too much impact on their minds, as if they saw a The emperor knelt down like a beggar.


    Wang Chen was also shocked at this moment, not knowing what happened, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Chu He glanced at the Shaocheng Lord, nodded slightly, and knew everything in an instant.


    Seeing this, the master of the city of Shao was relieved, and said to Chuhe: "Master, rest assured, I will give you an account of this matter."


    Huh, Wang Chen snorted at this moment, and said, "Explain? I think you want to keep your life here today."


    Everyone heard the words and looked at each other. I did not expect that Wang Chen was so bold that even the Shaocheng lord dared to offend. We must know that he not only has the lord of the city backing, but also is a powerful king and a powerful scary man.


    At this time, the two palace masters in the palace were shocked, and hurriedly said, "Bold Wang Chen, how dare you speak to the Lord of Shaocheng like this, and please kneel down for me!"


    Haha, Wang Chen burst out laughing: "Kneeling down? My Wang Chen only kneeled parents, not even heaven and earth. What kind of thing is he worthy to let me kneel down? I think you should kneel down!"


    With that said, a terrifying and barbaric breath emanating from Wang Chen.


    Everyone felt this breath, except Chu River, their faces were all changed, looking at Wang Chen with a look of fear.


    They found that their martial spirit actually surrendered to Wang Chen, and a terrible idea flashed in their minds. That is, Wang Chen possessed the emperor-level martial spirit. Only the legendary emperor-level martial spirit could do this.


    A bit interesting, Chu He looked at the unruly Wang Chen, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, thinking, this little guy is okay, let you die then!


    At this moment, a huge colorful **** dragon virtual shadow appeared on Wang Chen''s head.


    "Roar!"


    The colorful dragon shouted, opened its golden eyes, and a horrible and wild and wild atmosphere emanated from it.


    Suppressed by this ancient and wild spirit, everyone except the Chu River and Meng Qingyao knelt on the ground.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 216： Scream

    As Wang Chen sacrificed the colorful dragon spirit, everyone except Chu River looked at this colorful dragon with a look of horror.


    Although Meng Qingyao was guarded by the Chu River, she didn''t need to kneel on the ground, but she was still very scared when she looked at the colorful dragon.


    The master of Shaocheng raised his head in pain, looking at the colorful dragon on Wang Chen''s head, and murmured in his mouth, "The emperor-level martial spirit must be the emperor-level martial spirit."


    Talking, Shaocheng''s body couldn''t help shaking, he didn''t expect that Wang Chen''s martial spirit was so terrible.


    Others were also extremely frightened at this moment, especially those who had offended Wang Chen before. They did not expect that Wang Chen''s Wuhun was actually an emperor-level Wuhun. So Chuhe was not wrong, Wang Chen''s other Wuhun is likely It is devouring Wuhun, his colorful snake should evolve into this ancient dragon!


    Thinking of this, everyone glanced at Chuhe and found that he and Meng Qingyao were both standing upright, without being affected in the slightest, and they were shocked.


    You know, under the coercion of the emperor-level martial spirit, even Wu Sheng will be affected a little, can it be said that Chuhe is the emperor.


    This terrible idea flashed in their minds, and then they were rejected. Many people have investigated the waste husband of Meng Qingyao, but he is only a person about twenty years old, even if he is a genius It is impossible to break through to Emperor Wudi.


    Wang Chen didn''t look at the people around him, but stared at the Chu River. Shen said, "You are really not easy. You can so easily resist the coercion of Taigu Shenlong. There should be special treasures!"


    Special treasure? Chu He shook his head and said, "Although your Wuhun is good, it is far worse than mine."


    Speaking, Chu He summoned the Thunder Dragon instantly.


    At this moment, the entire Wutian continent was in darkness and covered by Thunder Dragon.


    What happened? The entire Wutian continent looked with horror at the Thunder Dragon covering the sky, especially those Emperor Wu Sheng. They were more afraid than everyone because they could clearly feel the energy contained in this Thunder Dragon. How massive, once the outbreak, the entire continent will be destroyed.


    These Wu Sheng and Emperor Wu knew that the Supreme Power had come to their continent.


    And at this moment, a huge sky disaster formed instantly in the sky, and buckets of lightning thundered wildly towards the dragon. Obviously, the appearance of this dragon would not be tolerated by the heavens and the earth. We must destroy it!


    "Get off," Chuhe''s cold voice sounded throughout the Wutian continent.


    At this moment, over the sky of Wutian continent, the sky disaster that covered the entire continent disappeared instantly.


    With a loud cry, there was such a horrible existence in the world. Wang Chen and others couldn''t believe looking at Chu River.


    At this moment, Chu He put away this huge and incomparable Thunder Dragon, glanced at Wang Chen, and said lightly, "Put away your Wuhun!"


    At this moment, Wang Chen was robbed by the sky. He collected Wuhun and looked at Chuhe in despair: "Your strength should be more than just Emperor Wu!"


    At this moment, everyone is staring at Chu River. They also know that since Chu River can get out such a terrifying Thunder Dragon, and utterly recklessly destroy it, this method cannot be owned by the Emperor Wudi!


    In the eyes of everyone, Chu He nodded slightly and said, "My strength is indeed better than Emperor Wu Di. As for how much stronger, you don''t need to know."


    Although it has been guessed that Chu River is stronger than the Emperor Wudi, but seeing Chu He nodded and acknowledged, the crowd was still shocked, and they couldn''t believe looking at Chu River, they never thought that in this world, there is actually more than Wu Di Strong presence.


    Chu He ignored the shock of the crowd and said to Mengqing Yao: "It''s almost time, I should leave, see you next time!"


    Meng Qingyao wanted to talk. At this time, Chu He had already left, and she suddenly discovered that a mysterious force appeared in her martial spirit, nourishing her martial spirit.


    Everyone saw Chu He left and looked at each other.


    At this time, the Lord of the Dragon City appeared in the sky and hurried down, carefully looking around, trying to find the figure of the Chu River.


    Seeing this, the Lord of Shaocheng said, "My lord father, don''t look for it, that lord is gone!"


    gone? The Lord of the City of Longcheng heard a secret sigh of relief, and then asked the Lord of the City of Shao: "Son, what happened just now, please give me a clear message!"


    Master Shaocheng: ...


    The endless starry sky, Chu He stood in the void, the reason he left Wutian continent so quickly, of course, because he should feel that another avatar was nearby.


    After possessing the power of destiny and absorbing three avatars, Chu He can already sense the existence of his avatars to a certain extent. Although this induction is weak and sometimes absent, it can still be sensed.


    Of course, this is because of the short distance. If the distance is long, there is no way for Chu River to do anything.


    After a little induction, Chuhe broke through the sky and left the starry sky. When it appeared, it had already gone to an ordinary science and technology planet, Kalan Star.


    Galastar''s level of technological civilization is similar to that of the earth.


    After Chu He sensed it, she found her avatar, but this time her avatar was still alive, which was a bit difficult.


    In the office of a hospital, Chu He was wearing a white coat and was working as a doctor. He frowned.


    "Bang, bang!"


    At this time, the knock on the door suddenly sounded: "Dr. Chu, a very important patient has come to the hospital, and the director calls for you to deal with it personally. The whole hospital, only you have the ability to cure that patient."


    Chu He''s avatar still diagnosed the patient in front of his face, and said, "Dr. Liao, what''s wrong with the person who came? I''m seeing a patient!"


    Outside the door, the middle-aged man Dr. Liao, also in a white coat, saw Chu He not open the door, and hurriedly said, "Dr. Chu, the coming is very large and is dying. If he died in our hospital, our hospital would have to It''s finished, ancestor, come out soon! "


    The avatar of Chu He frowned at this time, and said to the patient in front of her: "It''s just a common cold and fever. The medicine is here. You pay for it!"


    After giving the medicine to the patient, Chu He opened the door, looked at Dr. Liao with anxious expression, and calmly said, "Take me!"


    Well, Dr. Liao hurriedly left Chuhe at this moment and walked all the way to the front of a ward.


    It can be seen that outside the ward, there is a group of pot-bellied people, and a wonderful young girl.


    Chu He''s avatar glanced at this group of people and knew they were not easy.


    Seeing the arrival of Chuhe, the young girl hurried over: "Chu Shengshou, please go and see my grandpa!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a lot of energy came over: "Chu Shengshou, please this time!"


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly, then walked into the ward.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 217： Save people (third)

    Outside the ward, a group of people looked worried and looked at the old man with pale skin lying in the ward in the ward.


    This group of people knows that the Tang family is now teetering. If the old man goes, their Tang family will not fall down so easily, but it is basically impossible to restore the old scenery.


    Tang Ru looked at the old man lying in the bed with guilt, and if it wasn''t for her inattentiveness, Grandpa wouldn''t be conspired.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in a black suit looked at Tang Ru and asked Shen Shen: "Tang Ru, can you see the murderer?"


    Tang Ru wiped the tears in his eyes at this time, shook his head, and said, "The man is covering his face and is fast, and when he flashes by, he disappears, and then Grandpa has an accident."


    Tang Xiong heard his words, frowned, and said to the group of people behind him: "No matter what method is used, we must find the killer. I''d like to see who dares to attack our Tang family!"


    At this moment, in a Beye in Nanshi, a beautiful woman in a black leather coat with long hair and a hot figure looked at the young man sitting on the sofa and said, "The task has been completed, and the money I want? ? "


    The young man heard the words, his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly: "It is indeed the killer of the Pavilion, and it is awesome, but now he has not died, I will pay your final payment, come and have a drink to celebrate a bit!"


    Talking, the young man opened a bottle of red wine, and then poured himself and the beautiful woman in black a glass.


    Seeing this, the beautiful girl in black frowned, and did not pick up the wine glass, and said lightly: "Hit our colorless and tasteless Wudu San in Tiange, he is dead, so you should pay this final payment now!"


    "No, no," the young man shook his head at this time, and said, "What I want to see is the result. As long as he hasn''t died in a day, you can''t get money. Don''t forget, our Nanshi guy Chu Sheng''s hands are not stigmatized. "


    Chu Sheng hand? The face of the beautiful woman in black showed a disdainful look: "How can the venomous man in our pavilion be solved?"


    The young man heard the words and looked curious: "I''m really curious, how did you put the five poisons in his tea cup?"


    "Not a tea cup," the beautiful girl in black shook her head, and said, "I used a needle to inject Wudusan into his body. The reason he hasn''t died is probably because of the mixed water, but soon, he They will be eroded by the poison of Wudusan!


    "Oh, is that it?" The young man took a sip of red wine, his mouth slightly tilted, and murmured, "I really want to hear the news quickly! I want the Tang family to never turn over!"


    Inside the hospital, Chu He''s avatar looked at the unconscious man in a sick bed, and frowned.


    Chu He showed his figure at this time, and said lightly: "Second, you can''t save this person. The poison in him is called Wudusan."


    Alas, watching Chuhe suddenly appeared, Chuhe''s avatar was startled: "Who the **** are you? How can you look exactly like me?"


    Chu He looked at the dreaded avatar and said lightly, "Did I not say that? You are my avatar?"


    Avatar? After Chuhe glanced out the door and found that their faces were not abnormal, he muttered in his mouth, "It seems that I am too tired, and all have hallucinations."


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "No, you don''t have hallucinations, just I don''t want them to see me."


    what? Hearing Chu He''s words, she looked at Chu He with a surprised look: "You are actually true, how is this possible!"


    "Nothing is impossible," Chu He looked at his avatar calmly, "I could have absorbed you directly, but I respect you and say your wish!"


    desire? He heard Chuhe''s words, and his face was still calm. He said lightly, "I have no wish or concern, please help me to save this person! If you and I are one, I will be absorbed by you!"


    Seeing this, Chu He nodded slightly, then looked at the old man, and with an idea, he eliminated the five poisons in the old man''s body.


    After doing all this, Chu He said to the avatar faintly: "He will wake up later, I will come to you tonight, please handle some things that you haven''t dealt with yourself!"


    After that, Chu He left the ward.


    Separated saw his own body disappear, glanced at the old man who was still unconscious, shook his head, pushed open the door of the ward, and walked out of the ward.


    Seeing Chu River coming out, Tang Ru hurriedly said, "Holy hand, my grandpa is fine!"


    Tang Xiong also looked at Chu River with a nervous expression. He was really afraid at the moment that Chu River said that he would not be saved. After all, the entire Nanshi City, if Chu River said that he would not be alive, no one could save him.


    Chu He looked at the two men with tense faces, and said lightly, "The patient is okay. The Wudu San in him has been removed from the body by me, and I will wake up later!"


    When Tang Ru heard Chuhe''s words, she cried with joy: "Great, grandpa is fine!"


    Tang Xiong was also excited, but at this moment, he suddenly frowned, and said, "Chu Shengshou, did you just say that the old man had Wudusan?"


    "Yes," Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "It''s Wudusan!"


    Now that the ontology has said so, Chu He can feel that the ontology is not lying!


    "Damn," Tang Xiong cursed, knowing at the moment that someone had found a killer in Tiange to kill the master.


    Not far from the ward, a young man changed his face slightly after hearing the conversation between Chu He and Tang Xiong.


    At this moment, in the ward, the old man suddenly woke up.


    Seeing this, Tang Ru said with excitement: "Grandpa woke up, grandpa woke up!"


    Then, Tang Ru rushed into the ward.


    The young man frowned when he saw the excitement of the Tang family, took out the phone, went into the toilet, and made a call.


    At this moment, Zhang Heng, drinking red wine, answered a phone call in a wild house in Yujing District.


    On the other side of the phone, a panic voice came out quickly: "Shao Zhang is not good, that guy is awake!"


    what? Zhang Heng sprayed red wine out of his mouth.


    "Okay, I know." After Zhang Heng hung up the phone, his face had become very embarrassed, and he growled at the beautiful woman in black not far away: "That guy is awake, your penthouse of the five poisons is scattered by Chu Eliminated by the sacred hand, what a waste! "


    what? Hearing Zhang Heng''s words, the beauty in black changed her face slightly, her face showing an unbelievable look: "Impossible, Wudusan can be eliminated, but it is definitely not something ordinary people can do, and it is still so short Time, are you wrong? "


    In the end, the beauty in black has begun to doubt that Zhang Heng has lied. After all, the five poisons can only get rid of the horrible existence of the master of martial arts. What can he do?


    Hum, Zhang Heng snorted at this moment and said, "Go to the hospital and see for yourself! Everyone is awake!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 218： Too handsome to blame me

    "Waste, people are awake, you go to the hospital to check it out! Still Wudu San?" Zhang Heng''s voice was full of irony.


    The beautiful lady in black ignored Zhang Heng''s satire, and groaned for a while, and said, "I''ll go to the hospital to see now. If this sacred hand really wakes up the old guy, it is definitely not as simple as ordinary people."


    Hum, Zhang Heng Leng snorted and said, "He can''t be a warrior. He has also been wounded by robbers before. He''s all on TV, but your five poisons are useless!"


    At this moment, Chu He''s body suddenly appeared, startled the two, and then looked at Chu He with a look of horror, wondering how Chu He appeared.


    Looking at Chu He''s strange dress, the beautiful girl in black seemed to think of something, and she was shocked: "Are you from Xiuxian Realm?"


    Chu He glanced at the beauty in black and Zhang Heng, and said lightly: "Don''t bother with the avatar of this seat, or you will be conceited!"


    With that said, the whole building in Beno ignited a raging fire, which scared the beauty in black and Zhang Heng.


    But soon the flames disappeared, and the figure of Chu He disappeared, and both the beauty in black and Zhang Heng were shocked to find that they were unscathed, and that everything around them was not damaged.


    This discovery shocked the two to speechlessness, and thought to themselves, what is this means?


    After a long time, the two people slowly returned to God.


    "call!"


    The beautiful woman in black took a deep breath and looked at Zhang Heng, she asked in a deep voice: "Is the adult just like Chu Sheng''s hand?"


    Zhang Heng also took a deep breath at this time, his voice with a hint of shock: "Like, very like, except that they look almost the same except they are dressed differently."


    Is this so? The beautiful woman in black figured it out at this time, and said, "It must be that the adult saved the old guy just now. I won''t intervene in this matter. Don''t try to provoke the sacred hand of Chu, just now it should be from Xiuxian Realm Big brother! "


    Big brother of the Immortal Realm? When Zhang Heng heard the words of the beautiful woman in black, she seemed to be opening the door of a new world, and asked with a curious expression: "Beauty, what''s going on in the fairyland?"


    The beautiful lady in black groaned for a while and said, "I''m not quite sure about the cultivation of immortals. I just heard the master said that there is a stronger existence in this world than the master of martial arts. That is the Xiuxian Realm. We Galan Star is said to have a mysterious place to enter the Xiuxian Realm. "


    Zhang Heng remembered the horrible means of Chu River, and his heart was hot, and he murmured, "I must find this Xiuxian Realm!"


    The beautiful girl in black heard the words, shook her head secretly, and then quickly left this Beye.


    After Chu He warned Zhang Heng, they strolled down the street and felt this familiar and strange planet.


    Chu He suddenly felt a little homesick at this moment, but he knew that he was not going back now, and could not find his way back!


    Chu He''s strange costume naturally attracted a lot of attention. When those beauties saw Chu He''s handsome face carved out, they couldn''t help exclaiming: "So handsome!"


    No wonder they are so surprised that Chu He has its own unique charm, coupled with that handsome and overly cheeky face, which makes the surrounding beauty unable to move directly.


    Chu He ignored them and continued walking without expression, looking around the shops.


    Alas, Chu He suddenly saw a fried chicken restaurant and remembered some past events. He used to take his girlfriend to eat fried chicken. He didn''t hesitate to walk into this fried chicken restaurant.


    At this time, the beautiful girl in black also appeared at the door of the fried chicken shop, gritted her teeth, and went in silently.


    Chu He naturally knew that the beautiful woman in black followed her, but ignored it, sitting at the dining table, and speaking to a waitress who looked at her with a shy expression, "two barrels for the whole family!"


    "Okay," the waiter said. He bit his lip and wanted to ask Chuhe for a phone call, but he didn''t dare to speak because Chuhe was so handsome that she couldn''t speak normally. The handsome guy has placed an order.


    At this moment, the beautiful woman in black came over, looked at Chuhe, and asked carefully, "Sir, can I sit down?"


    Well, Chu He answered silently.


    The beautiful woman in black heard the words, as if she heard the sound of the sound of nature, she had a smile on her face, and sat down quickly.


    The beautiful women eating around saw this scene, thinking that the beautiful woman in black was Chu He''s girlfriend, and her heart was a bit broken.


    At a dining table, a young blonde man quietly stared at his girlfriend who was looking at Chu He: "Well, Nana, don''t watch it."


    The young girl Nana blushed at this time and wanted to explain, but she knew that she couldn''t explain it, after all, she was almost drooling.


    This scene is also common at other tables, so some people are upset, they feel green on their heads, so some people rush towards the Chu River.


    Chu He felt all this, and was very speechless in her heart, thinking to her that I was so handsome!


    Soon, a burly man who was very tall and full of muscles came to Chu He''s dining table, patted the table vigorously, and said to Shen Chu in a deep voice, "I warn you, don''t hook again. Lead me Girlfriend, otherwise I''m welcome to you! "


    The beautiful woman in black had wanted to find a chance to talk to the big brother Chuhe. Now she saw the opportunity and said to the burly man, "Get away!"


    At this time, the burly man glanced at the beautiful woman in black, his eyes brightened, knowing that this was a more than ninety-percent superb beauty, and he was even more jealous of Chu River, his head was hot, and he slapped his head directly at Chu River .


    Chu He was expressionless, and the beautiful woman in black shot at the moment and kicked him on the belly of the burly man.


    "what!"


    With a scream, the burly man was kicked three or four meters away and rolled on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the men around him saw a lot of cold sweat on their foreheads. I didn''t expect that this beautiful woman in black looked so beautiful and could play so well. I was glad that I didn''t make a shot, otherwise I would definitely end up like a burly man.


    At this time, the man around him finally understood that Chu He was so prone to hatred, and why he could live to this day. It turned out that he had such a capable girlfriend.


    At this moment, the waiter at the fried chicken restaurant hurriedly walked over, looked at the injuries of the burly man, and found that there was no major problem. Then he was relieved and sent someone to follow his girlfriend to take him to the hospital.


    Seeing all this, Chu River was very speechless in his heart, thinking, is this the legendary lying gun?


    Soon, two buckets from the whole family were sent over. Chu He was not affected by the incident just now, and Meizi was eating fried chicken legs.


    The beautiful woman in black looked at Chu He was eating and did not dare to disturb.


    Just then, a cold voice rang through the whole chicken shop: "Chen Lin, I finally found you."


    The beautiful woman in black heard her voice and her face changed greatly.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 219： Li Jing

    The beautiful lady in black, Chen Lin, heard the voice, and quickly turned to look out the door, and she saw the person she least expected to see and the person who was most afraid to see.


    I saw a young man in black clothes with red hair and a somber face standing at the door of the fried chicken shop.


    Chen Lin looked at this person, her beautiful face showed the color of fear, but the thought of Chu He was here, and the anxiety in her heart had dissipated a lot. She knew that Chu He would be fine if she would take the shot!


    At this moment, in the fried chicken shop, a beautiful woman who ate the fried chicken expressionlessly saw the appearance of the man at the door, her face also changed slightly. She did not expect that not only Chen Lin appeared in Nanshi, but also the famous blood king. Appeared in Nanshi.


    Xuejun felt the eyes of the beautiful woman, and gave her a cold look, and said in a cold voice: "You better stay there honestly, or don''t blame me for destroying flowers."


    The beautiful woman was taken a look by Xuejun, and she was frightened, her face was a bit pale, and she did not expect that she was found instantly. I thought that she was worthy of being a blood prince. She was easily killed under the siege of a special-level officer The horror of the encirclement existed, and such a person actually appeared in Nanshi, and she knew that the entire Nanshi would be restless.


    At this time, Xuejun ignored the beautiful woman, but looked at Chen Lin, and said in a cold voice, "Chen Lin, get out of me soon!"


    Chen Lin heard the words, bit her lip, looked at Chuhe, who was eating fried chicken legs, and begged: "My lord save me, otherwise I''m dead!"


    Chen Lin knew that if she was taken away by the blood king last time, Chen Lin knew that if she was taken away by the blood king, she would be very miserable. If Chu He didn''t take any action, she could only commit suicide.


    Xuejun saw Chen Lin asking for help from Chu River, and looked carefully at Chu River in a white robe.


    Seeing Chu He''s dress, Xuejun frowned, and he was inexplicably uneasy. He had seen a man dressed like Chu He, splitting a river with a sword, and almost scared him to death. He suspected that the man was a legend. The cultivator of immortality, otherwise, cannot have such terrible strength.


    Chu He feels a bit like a cultivator, so Xuejun dare not act rashly.


    Alas, in the back, the beautiful woman saw Xue Jun looking at Chuhe with a bit of jealousy. She was so shocked that she couldn''t believe looking at Chuhe''s back. I thought, what is this big handsome guy about? Even the horrible existence of Xuejun is so daunting.


    Thinking of the possible existence of two horrors in Nanshi, the beautiful woman is very disturbed. After all, a blood king has made her very headache. If Chu He is also terrible, once the two are violent, she knows that the entire Nanshi will be chaotic. .


    At this time, Xuejun took a deep breath and looked at Chu River, still eating fried chicken legs, and hesitated. When he walked over, he didn''t believe it. He would be so unlucky, and he encountered such an immortal again.


    Seeing this, Chen Lin began to panic. She hurried to hide behind Chu River and said, "Sir, save me!"


    Chu He had just finished eating two fried chicken legs, and raised his head to give Xuejun a glance. It was such a glance that almost made Xuejun scare his urine.


    Xuejun''s face looked a bit pale and looked at Chu He''s deep eyes, he felt like a godless emperor was looking down at himself, lowering his head unconsciously.


    "go away!"


    Although Chu He''s voice was not loud and had no emotion, but Xue Jun felt that it was the most terrifying voice in the world. He crawled around and hurried out of the fried chicken shop.


    How is this possible? The beautiful woman saw this scene, her mouth opened wide, and her face couldn''t believe it. She actually saw the famous name, and the extremely brutal blood monk was scared away by a voice. No one said that letter.


    Chen Lin was also shocked at this moment, thinking to herself that she was indeed the legendary cultivator. With a look and a voice, she scared away the horrible guy named Xuejun. This is a thigh. You have to think of a way to hold it. This way you can run rampant.


    Thinking of this, Chen Lin hurried back to her place, looked at Chuhe, and said softly, "Chen Lin, thank you for your help!"


    Chu He ignored her, torn a fried chicken leg from the fried chicken without expression, and ate it.


    When Chen Lin saw this, she looked disappointed on her beautiful face. She thought that these immortals were so terribly cold that they ignored her.


    But the more this happened, the more Chen Lin became unconvinced, and the more she wanted to attract Chuhe''s attention!


    When Chen Lin was thinking about how to get Chu He''s attention, Chu He had eaten two buckets of the whole family and said lightly, "Beauty, pay for it!"


    Chu River has no money, so Chen Lin can only pay.


    Talking, Chu He slowly walked out of the fried chicken shop.


    Seeing this, Chen Lin hurried to help Chuhe pay, and then chased out.


    Inside the fried chicken shop, after seeing Chu He leave, the beautiful woman Li Jing hurriedly took out her mobile phone and made a call.


    On the other side of the phone, a heavy voice came: "Li Jing, what''s the matter?"


    "call!"


    At this time Li Jing took a deep breath and said, "Captain, I have made a major discovery. The blood king has come to our Nanshi city."


    "What?" As Li Jing''s voice fell, the person on the other side of the phone exclaimed: "Li Jing, did you read that right?"


    Li Jing heard a voice of fear from his captain, Shen said, "How can I admit that Captain, Xuejun looks like he is the one who can''t mess with him, Captain, I have a more powerful news to tell you!"


    "More explosive news? What news is more shocking than the arrival of Xuejun in Nanshi? Li Jing, don''t you say that even Xia Jun''s metamorphosis has come, my little heart can''t stand it."


    Li Jing hesitated a moment, and spoke out what she had just seen.


    As Li Jing''s voice fell, on the other side, in a common residential house, a middle-aged man drinking tea sips of tea, and the hand holding the tea cup continued to tremble, his face shook with shock: "Li Jing, what are you talking about? "


    At the other end of the phone, Li Jing said with a certain voice: "Really, the man is wearing a white white robe, and looks handsome, especially like the hand of Chu Sheng. I feel this is not the brother or brother of Chu Sheng hand Category."


    "call!"


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart. Shen Sheng said, "Li Jing, you must find a way to follow him. Such a character is too dangerous to cause him to cause anything. "


    Li Jing heard the middle-aged man''s words and said helplessly: "Captain, let me do my best! You also know that with his strength, I can''t stop him from doing anything at all, don''t talk about him, even beside him I ca n¡¯t beat Chen Lin. "


    Li Jing hung up the phone and hurried out of the fried chicken shop and chased in the direction of Chu River.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 220： Is this guy still human? (Third)

    As soon as Chu He stepped out of the fried chicken shop, he was stopped by a group of men wearing black suits and sunglasses.


    If ordinary people are surrounded by a group of fierce and evil people, they must die in panic, but Chu He is not an ordinary person, and looks at the black sports car in front of him with a calm look.


    At this moment, on the black sports car, a young man with a cigar and a graceful beautiful woman came down.


    The young man came over with a beautiful woman, glanced at Chu River, then looked at Chen Lin, and said in a cold voice, "Even my brother dares to fight. I think you are impatient, right?"


    In the last sentence, the young man was speaking to the beautiful woman.


    Staring at Chu River all the time, a beautiful woman like a idiot turned around at this time, gave Chu River a wink, then looked at the young man, and said with a greasy voice: "Sen brother ,you are right!"


    Chen Lin looked at this group of people with a disdainful expression on her face, and said lightly, "Let''s go together! Don''t waste my time!"


    Chu He was expressionless and watched the opera silently.


    Hum, the young man dared to be so arrogant when he saw Chen Lin, waved his hand, and the men in black suits surrounded him, punched and kicked at Chen Lin, of course, Chu River was also the target of their attack, because they could not see Chu River.


    "what!"


    The beautiful woman saw two burly men raising her fists and beating heavily at Chu He''s handsome face, she was startled and couldn''t help screaming.


    Chu He was expressionless. When the fists of the two burly men were about to touch him, the two burly men were instantly blasted by an invisible force.


    At this time, Chen Lin also showed her strength of one-on-one and easily put those suit men down.


    how can that be? Seeing this scene, the young man opened his mouth wide and the cigar fell to the ground, looking at the two with an expression of disbelief.


    Chen Lin walked slowly at this time, picked up the cigar, stuffed it into the young man''s mouth, and said coldly, "Swallow it, or I will kill you!"


    The young man''s face turned pale instantly, begging Chen Lin for mercy, "beauty, let me go!"


    Beside the young man, the beautiful woman was also scared by the strength of Chu He and Chen Lin.


    Chen Lin looked at the young man coldly: "I won''t say it the third time, swallow it!"


    The young man felt the murderous radiance from Chen Lin and was afraid to hesitate to swallow the cigar.


    Seeing this, Chu He left without expression.


    Chen Lin glanced at the young man and slapped her in the palm: "This time you are lucky, and next time, you will not be so lucky."


    Talking, Chen Lin looked at Chu He''s back, sorted out her messy hair, and hurried to follow.


    Li Jing saw this scene at the door of the fried chicken shop, shook her head, and thought, this group of guys are really dead, and even Chen Lin and the horrible existence dare to mess with it.


    The young man felt the hot pain coming from his face, his head was hot, and there was a hint of killing in his eyes. He took a Thomson from the sports car, and shot back at Chu River and Chen Lin.


    Sorry, Li Jing saw this scene, her face changed slightly, did not expect that the young man was so bold, even Thomson used it.


    Damn, Chen Lin was thinking about how to find a topic with Chuhe, so she didn''t notice the surroundings. The sudden attack by the young man couldn''t even react and her face changed.


    "Haha, let me die!" The young man laughed wildly as he looked at the back of Chu He and Chen Lin!


    But at this moment, the bullets that were about to hit Chu He and Chen Lin''s back stopped suddenly and stopped in midair.


    Chu He turned blankly and looked coldly at the young man.


    how can that be? The young man looked at Chu River with a look of horror.


    At this moment, Chen Lin looked at the bullets stopping in front of her, her face was shocked, and she looked at Chu River blankly, thinking in her heart, is this guy still human?


    Chen Lin didn''t feel a trace of authenticity, and the bullet just stopped in midair in a vacuum, and it didn''t drop, and it couldn''t get in. This method was not even the master of martial arts.


    Li Jing, like Chen Lin, was shocked by the heart. Looking at Chuhe with an expression of disbelief, he murmured in his mouth, "Does this guy want to be human?"


    Chu He glanced at the young man, the bullets in front of him quickly lined up, flew towards the young man, and hit him all the way.


    After all this, Chu He left without expression.


    After being stunned, Chen Lin found Chu River left, and hurried to follow up, admiring her face: "Master, you are really inscrutable. What martial art master is compared to you is nothing."


    Chu He heard the words, glanced at Chen Lin, and said lightly, "What are you still doing with me?"


    When Chen Lin saw Chu He was going to drive herself away, she hurriedly said, "Sir, I have a car. Where do you want to go? I can take you for a ride."


    Chu He shook his head, ignored Chen Lin, and continued to walk!


    At this moment, Chen Lin looked at Chu He''s back, bit her lip, and followed her thickly.


    Li Jing didn''t care about the young man''s death at this time either, and hurried towards the direction where Chu He left, and followed up.


    Chu He was walking on a busy street. The TV advertisement hanging on the high-rise building suddenly changed. An old man with white hair appeared in the picture, and said with a heavy face: "Everyone, there is a very heavy news to tell You, tonight, there will be a little planet colliding with our Galastar. Please prepare for it! "


    At the end, the white-haired old man sighed, and tears appeared unconsciously in his eyes.


    "Damn, why is this so?" Chen Lin could not help but yelled, "I have all this luck!"


    Not far away, Li Jing was ashamed, and the whole person was stunned.


    At this moment, except Chu River, everyone was stunned. A feeling of powerlessness appeared on everyone''s head, and the originally lively street became instantly dead!


    Chu River deduced it with the power of destiny at this time, and said lightly: "It is not luck, but someone uses magical powers to bomb an asteroid to Galanus. The purpose is to force a strong man out. Unfortunately, That strong man is not at all!


    After speaking, Chuhe saw that it was almost dark, and when he thought about it, the whole person disappeared instantly. When he appeared, he had already gone to the house where he was living.


    Chen Lin, after hearing the words of Chuhe, looked at Chuhe that disappeared for a moment, and then she suddenly felt an infinite expectation. She did not feel the slightest fear of Chuhe, that is to say, he might be able to resolve it. This catastrophic disaster.


    Although it is incredible, Chen Lin feels that Chuhe really has this strength.


    Looking at the Chu River that came back in an instant, he looked calmly, "On the body, can you stop the asteroid that came over?"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly and said, "I can do it!"


    "That''s it, please!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 221： Astonished Kalan Star

    Chu He looked at his avatar and said faintly, "Do you want to see me rescue Galanxing before being absorbed by me? Or be absorbed by me now!"


    He groaned for a while and said, "Now, come on!"


    Seeing this, Chu He didn''t hesitate, and thought of it, swallowed up the clone.


    At this moment, a very huge memory poured into Chu He''s mind.


    After Chu He completely absorbed these memories, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, and his mouth murmured, "Is the memory of the true God? I really look forward to the next avatar!"


    The fourth avatar is the memory of the true God, and has a large number of anti-celestial methods.


    Chu He picked up an apple at this moment and murmured in his mouth, "The law of time, the years are in a hurry!"


    As Chuhe''s voice fell, the apple in his hand rotted in a blink of an eye, emitting a foul smell.


    A bit interesting, Chu He saw this, and his mouth slightly tilted. Although he only realized a little time law with memory, he might not be able to kill the saint, but it was quite fun, making him look forward to the appearance of the fifth clone!


    However, for the position of the fifth avatar, Chu He did not feel it for a while, which caused him a bit of headache. After all, the entire mixed sky domain was too large, unimaginable, no clue to find, it was too difficult.


    A star field is so vast. Although Chuhe already has the strength comparable to the true god, it is also shocked by the size of the universe.


    When Chu He lamented the greatness of the universe, the picture on the TV suddenly changed, and an old man with a wrinkled face appeared on the TV, with a sad face: "Dear friends of Galan Xing, we will broadcast the extraterrestrial sky next. Screen. "


    The old man just finished, the picture instantly changed, and a very beautiful starry sky appeared on the TV. Although the picture was very blurry, it also made the people of Galastar feel a bit of excitement. I didn''t expect to see such a beautiful before dying Starry sky.


    Chu River glanced at the TV, and he had seen a flame-filled asteroid crashing at the direction of Galastar at an incredible speed. At most, a minute later, this asteroid would crash into Galastar on.


    The people of Galanz also saw the asteroid full of flames at this moment, and the excitement just awakened was completely dissipated, and their faces showed despair.


    Looking at the crashing asteroids, everyone in Galanz felt a sense of weakness.


    In a wild field, Chen Lin stared at the TV, muttering in her mouth, "Why don''t you show up?"


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared outside the starry sky, and also appeared in the eyes of everyone in Galanz.


    This figure is very vague and small, but it gives a strange feeling of a very powerful shore, feeling that this figure can stand up to the sky.


    The big brother finally appeared, Chen Lin saw the figure of this great shore, and her face was excited. Although she couldn''t see the person clearly, but she knew that this was Chuhe. The big brother might be from Xiuxian Realm. .


    Is this a human? Everyone in Galanxing looked at Chu He''s figure, all shocked, but no one expected that someone could stand outside the starry sky.


    And then, what shocked them even more. I saw Chu He''s figure punched lightly, and a colorful giant fist filled with fantasy colors blasted out of Chu He''s fist. On that asteroid that came crashing.


    "Boom boom!"


    The asteroid exploded under the attack of the Five Elements Fist of the Chu River.


    how can that be? Everyone saw this scene for a moment, then looked at Chu He with a shocked expression, thinking, is this guy still human?


    Good horror strength. Among the blue stars, some successful monks saw this scene, and their hearts were shaken. They knew that Chu He should be a terrible monk. They did not expect that he really had a punch to burst a planet Such a monk.


    After the leaders of the countries froze, they growled wildly: "Hurry up and magnify this person. I want to know the true appearance of this big man!"


    After the shock, the entire Galastar people began to cheer, but soon their smiles froze, because after seeing the asteroid burst, a horrible energy emanated from it and swept around.


    This horrific energy made them tremble across the screen.


    "Damn, why is this so?" Chen Lin panicked.


    At this moment, the entire Galastar people began to panic, because the energy from the explosion of the planet was too terrifying, and the Gala star was definitely unbearable.


    However, at this time, the people of Chen Lin and Jia Lanxing looked at Chu He still standing in place, and there was a hint of hope in their hearts, but they also knew that the hope was very slim.


    They know that although the Chu River can burst a planet, it is more difficult to stop a planet from bursting out of energy than to burst a planet.


    Chu He looked at the terrifying energy that was sweeping over, expressionless, and murmured in his mouth, "The power of space, the isolation of space!"


    As Chu He''s voice fell, those horrible energies were ready to crash into him.


    Seeing this, the people of Galanz stared in despair.


    Alas, someone suddenly discovered that when those terrifying energies approached the Chu River, they suddenly couldn''t move forward, as if blocked by a mysterious and strange power.


    Seeing this scene, the entire Galastar people were shocked and began to cheer with excitement.


    "Boom boom!"


    The explosion continued for almost half an hour before slowly calming down.


    Chu He looked ahead, and a faint voice sounded through the starry sky: "Get out!"


    The people of Galanxing had a bad feeling when they heard the sound of Chu River.


    And at this moment, a loud laughter resounded through the starry sky: "Haha, I did not expect that Feng Zun did not appear, but a more interesting person appeared, it was really interesting!"


    With this laughter falling, a huge fissure suddenly appeared in the starry sky, a black divine dragon emerged from the fissure, and on the head of the black dragon stood a white robe man, looking at it with a smile Chu River.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this huge, almost as big as a planet''s dragon, the entire Galastar could not help taking a sip of air, and they did not expect such a terrible creature in this world.


    Some smart people know that the man in the white robe who controls the dragon is more terrifying than the dragon, and seems to be in trouble. Maybe the asteroid is also the man''s hands and feet.


    Thinking of this, Galan''s people felt a horror in their hearts, thinking that the asteroid was already the biggest disaster. I did not expect that more terrible things were still to come.


    Chen Lin watched this scene stunned on TV, thinking, what''s wrong with this world? How could there be such a terrible creature?


    This scene directly subverted Chen Lin''s worldview and caused her worldview to collapse.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 222： Are you finished?

    When everyone was shocked by the white robe man and Shenlong, Chu He''s face was very calm, watching the white robe man silently.


    The man in the white robe looked at Chu He for a while, and said with a smile: "It''s interesting, you are not afraid of this seat!"


    afraid? The corner of Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, thinking that this seat had been besieged by a group of emperors, and his face had not changed.


    The white robe male dragon also gave Chuhe a glance, and continued to speak, a faint voice sounded through the starry sky: "Fengzun killed my countless people, I am ruined, and you will let go! Otherwise, you will kill even you It''s up! "


    The people of Galanxing heard the words of Long Yi, and their faces changed greatly. They did not expect that the man in the white robe was really in trouble. Obviously, most of the asteroids were his hands and feet. Otherwise, the planet was right. How could such an ultra-low probability thing happen?


    Chu He looked at Long Yi with no expression on his face, and Shen Sheng''s voice sounded through the starry sky: "I am Baoding, the blue star. If you do not roll, this seat can only kill you."


    Haha, the dragon seemed to hear a big joke, and couldn''t help but laugh out: "It''s up to you? This seat has broken through the saint now. This dragon under my feet is also comparable to the saint. Don''t think that you are bursting. A planet is very powerful. Like the planet just now, I can destroy hundreds of them with one stroke. This is the saint! "


    Chu He heard the words of Long Yi, and his face was calm, but the people of Galastar were ashamed. They knew that the dragon was also very strong, but they did not expect to be so powerful that they hit hundreds of planets with one punch. What is the concept? Think of them as scalp tingling. Although the dragon may be lying, the bigger one is probably true.


    Long also looked at Chuhe who could not speak, thinking that he was scared and did not dare to speak, so he stared at Chuhe with a condescending look: "Your strength is not bad, there should be seven steps! But stay here forever! The starry sky with no birds shit, your knowledge is too narrow, you may not know the horrors of the saints at all, and you cannot imagine the strength of the saints. "


    Chu He looked at Long Yi and said lightly, "Are you finished?"


    Long also heard Chuhe''s tone, his face showing anger.


    But at this moment, he suddenly found that the surrounding space was twisted, and a horrible tearing force acted on himself.


    "No," Long Yi''s face became frightened, and a horrible golden light burst out on his body, trying to protect himself, but how could he resist the power of the Chu River''s space with the strength of his saint, together with the **** dragon, Strangled directly by the power of space.


    This ..., the people of Galanz stared at this scene with a stunned look, and didn''t know what to say, that such a terrifying dragon was actually killed in seconds, and the impact on their mind was too great, making their heads become one piece. blank.


    After Chu He killed Long Yi, he went back to Ga Lanxing with no expression.


    Although Long is also a good saint, but for the current Chu River, beheading a saint does not cause him the slightest emotion. In his eyes, the saint is no different from ordinary people. A move in seconds.


    When the Chu River returned to Galastar, the leaders of the entire Galastar countries were extremely excited. They did not expect that there was such a horrible existence to guard Galastar.


    Chen Lin knew that Chuhe was terrifying, but she did not expect that she was so perverted to such a point that she took a second to white man and Shenlong.


    At this moment, the entire Galastar forums have exploded, and videos have been transmitted wildly.


    Of course, none of this matters to Chuhe.


    After Chu He returned to his detached home, Yun Yun from the heavy pupil world was released.


    Yun Yun looked around and looked at Chuhe, with a doubt on her beautiful face, and said, "My son, where is this? The layout is very strange, maybe it''s not in Xuanhuang World!"


    "Of course not," Chu He shook his head, and said, "This planet is called Galan Star, but now is not the time to introduce this planet, you have been tired of practicing for so long. Go to take a bath first!"


    Yun Yun heard the words, Meimu glanced at Chuhe, a smile on her beautiful face: "My son, I''ll take a bath."


    Said, Yun Yun slowly walked into the bathroom, then stuck out her head, a pitiful look appeared on her beautiful face: "My son, I will not use these appliances, come in and help me!"


    Helping others is the foundation of happiness, and Chu He is of course happy to help.


    After taking a bath, Chu He slept quietly.


    The Galastars were lively and carnival until dawn.


    Early the next morning, Chu He woke up early and smelled the scent floating in the air. He knew Yun Yun was cooking breakfast.


    Chu He got up, walked outside the kitchen, saw Yun Yun wearing a white shirt cooking breakfast, and walked in with a smile: "Baby, what are you cooking?"


    Yun Yun fry the rice, see Chuhe come in, and smiled and said, "Fried rice, added a lot of things, I don''t know if it is good or not!"


    Hehe, Chuhe heard the words and said with a smile, "How can a saint cook something that is not delicious!"


    "Ding Dong!"


    At this moment the door bell rang suddenly, Chu He looked puzzled to open the door.


    As the door opened, a young man appeared in front of Chu River.


    Chu He looked at the young man with a puzzled look, and asked, "Are you?"


    The young man looked at Chu River and said with a smile: "Chu Sheng''s hand, I am from the Tang family. Today my grandfather was discharged from the hospital. I''m going to celebrate tonight. By the way, we can celebrate the galaxy''s passing through the catastrophe. I don''t know. Does the sacred hand have time? "


    After hearing this, Chu He groaned for a while and said, "There is no time, so I will not go for fun."


    Is this so? Disappointment appeared on the young man''s face.


    At this time, Yun Yun took breakfast and walked out of the hall.


    The young man saw Yun Yun, and the whole person was stunned. At this moment, he finally knows what is the beauty of the flourishing age and what is the ice muscle jade bone. The skin is better than the characters in the cartoon, and the noble elegance. Make him a little inferior.


    Chu He glanced at the young man, shook his head, and said, "If it''s okay, you can go! I have breakfast!"


    The young man glanced at, although wearing a plain, white shirt and a pair of casual shorts, but Yun Yun is more beautiful than a fairy, looked at Chu River with some envy, and said, "Since Chu Sheng ¡¯s hand is going to have breakfast, I will not disturb ! "


    Talking, the young man left here with a reluctant look. If Chu He hadn''t saved his grandfather, he would definitely do everything to get Yunyun.


    Chu He looked at the back of the young man''s departure, as if he knew what he was thinking, shook his head, and thought, Xin Hao, you didn''t die.


    For the young man to have this idea, Chuhe is understandable. After all, Yun Yun''s charm is not a joke. In the world of beautiful women like clouds, Xuanhuang World, she is extremely outstanding.


    If Yun Yun walks out of the street, there will be a group of people around in an instant, and even countless people will fight for her.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 223： Entering the Great Wilderness World (Third)

    Chu He, while having breakfast, communicated with Yun Yun happily.


    At this time, a sudden force came from the Chu River itself.


    Is it magic? Chu He received the strength from the body, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. I thought, this power is a little something, not bad!


    "My son, what''s the matter?" Yun Yun saw that Chuhe suddenly stopped, and she was puzzled.


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head and continued to eat.


    After eating, Chu He brought Yun Yun into the world of heavy pupils, allowing him to continue to understand the rules of the Vulcan Pearl, and he was about to leave the planet.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The knock on the door suddenly sounded, and Chen Lin''s voice came from outside: "Master, it''s me!"


    Chu He heard her voice, frowned, walked over to open the door, and Chen Lin appeared in sight.


    At this moment, Chen Lin was obviously well-dressed, wearing a long white dress, her hair fluttering, and her delicate face painted with a touch of makeup.


    Well, Chu He looked at Chen Lin''s dress, and said without a word: "Beauty, what are you doing?"


    Chen Lin turned around slightly at this time, with a smile on her face: "What do adults think? Like you guys in the fairyland?"


    Chu He heard the words, and was even more speechless: "Beauty, I am not a person in the world of cultivation!"


    how is this possible? Chen Lin couldn''t believe looking at Chuhe, then she seemed to think of something, and said, "Sir, are you also the strong men in the starry sky outside!"


    Well, Chu He didn''t hide it, nodded slightly, and said, "I am indeed a foreigner. After taking back the clone, I will leave soon. See you soon!"


    "Sir, wait," Chen Lin saw Chu He was leaving, and hurriedly said, "Sir, we are so funny, why are we so blue?"


    Chu He gave a strange glance to Chen Lin, groaned for a while, and said, "Beauty, I have some things to do!"


    Is this so? Chen Lin bit her lip and said, "Sir, can you bring it? I want to see some outside world!"


    "No," Chu He refused decisively, shook his head, and said, "I can''t take you, but now that I''m here, I''ll send you an exercise and practice well, maybe we will meet again in the future."


    After speaking, Chu He thought, a golden light injected into Chen Lin''s eyebrows.


    After doing all this, Chuhe left directly, and appeared in the starry sky outside instantly.


    Because he could not sense his avatar, Chu He could only use the power of destiny to guide himself to the best place for himself, hoping to find a fifth avatar by this.


    After Chen Lin absorbed Jinguang, she found that Chu River gave herself a law called Xiuxianjue.


    This practice of cultivating immortals is all-encompassing, and there are all kinds of miscellaneous things. Chen Lin knows that this method is by no means simple, with excitement on her face, she sits down and starts practicing.


    And at this moment, Chu River followed the guidance of the power of destiny, tearing the space frantically, and went to a huge world.


    Chu He looked at the world that was emitting colorful light and illuminated the starry sky around him. He thought that the invisible power emanating from this world could be comparable to the Xuanhuang world, if he didn''t guess wrong This should be the great world of famine.


    Since the power of destiny guided himself here, Chu He flew towards the entrance without hesitation.


    There are very few entrants at the entrance of the Great Flood.


    Seeing this scene, the Chu River knew that because of the disaster in the Great Flood and Wasteland, the remnants of three thousand gods and spirits were released, so no creature dares to enter the Great Flood and Wasteland at this time.


    But the Chu River was not afraid at all, and went directly into the great flood and wasteland.


    Alas, after Chu He entered the Great World of Flood and Wasteland, as soon as his eyes lighted up, he sensed his avatar, and it was in heaven. If he didn''t guess wrong, he would be in heaven.


    Chu He knew that he had to find a suitable way to enter the court of heaven. As for thinking about breaking into the court of heaven, think about it like this. The current strength does not allow him to do this. The Jade Emperor is not vegetarian.


    After groaning for a while, Chu He radiated thoughts.


    Alas, Chu He found himself near the Flame Mountain, so he might as well visit the Devil King.


    The speed of the Chu River is very fast. Within a few seconds, it entered the range of the Flame Mountain.


    The flame mountain is extremely hot, and the entire sky is burned red, and ordinary people cannot survive here.


    Just as the Chuhe River just entered the Flame Mountain, a drink suddenly sounded: "Who dares to break into my Flame Mountain?"


    With the sound of the sound, a child about ten years old, wearing a red belly. Wearing a red robe, holding a fire sharp gun suddenly appeared in the air, pointing at the Chu River with a fire sharp gun: "Hurry up and report your name!"


    Chu He looked at the red-faced child with a smile, and smiled, and said, "I know your father, the devil and the demon king, are planning a big event, and come here to help!"


    "It''s up to you?" Red boy looked at Chuhe with a disdain. "My dad''s big business, how can you help me? Besides, you are a human being, and it is probably someone in heaven, let''s say you want to mix Enter our flame mountain as spies? "


    Seeing this, Chu He could only use the magic power he had just acquired.


    With the development of magic power, in the heart of the red child, Chu He became his father''s confidant, and smiled at Chu He with a smile: "Uncle Chu, my father is waiting for you to discuss big things!"


    When Chu He saw the reaction of the red child, the corners of her mouth slightly tilted, thinking that this magic power was really good, and she could easily construct an image in the heart of the red child.


    As the red baby gave way, Chuhe easily went to the vicinity of the flame cave.


    The Cow Demon King seemed to sense the arrival of Chu River. With Princess Iron Fan and a large group of monsters, he stepped out of the flame hole and looked at Chu River in the distance.


    After looking at the Chu River, the Cow Devil looked puzzled: "Are you?"


    Before Chu He said, three monsters stood up: "King, this is our three newly recognized big brother, King Kun Peng!"


    The Ox Devil stared at Chu River, and said in a deep voice, "You look like a human? Show your body to show this king."


    Chu He looked at a wicked, majestic ox demon king, and with a thought, he carried out the Peng Peng transformation, and instantly became a Peng Peng that covered the sky and exuded a terrible demon.


    Wow, many monsters felt the horrible demon radiated from Chuhe, and couldn''t help exclaiming, their bodies began to tremble inexplicably, they knew that this was the suppression of bloodline!


    The terrible fierce vibe, the demon king felt the breath emanating from Xun Peng changed by Chu River, his face changed slightly, and he looked at the beautiful lady Princess Iron Fan aside, and said in unison: "Since King Peng came to help, Of course, we welcome infinitely. This time, the heavenly court suddenly ordered the hunting of our demons and provoked war. Our demons assembled their forces to attack the heaven. "


    At this time, Chu He closed up Peng Peng, and looked at the Devil King with a smile on his face: "The devil king, this heaven is indeed excessive, so I am willing to accompany you to attack the heaven."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 224： Phoenix was born

    In the flame mountain, inside the flame cave, the demon king looked at Chuhe and others, and said in a deep voice: "This time, there is the help of King Peng from the Heavenly Palace, and we can definitely win. If we find a good time, we can attack the heaven. "


    "Assault on heaven, assault on heaven, the victory is open, the victory is open," a group of monsters began to cheer excitedly.


    Uh, Chu He saw this, and was a little speechless. I thought that if this person went to make a big noise at the Temple, he would equate to delivering food, so he hurried to speak, and the deep voice sounded through the entire flame hole: "Everyone be quiet!"


    With the sound of Chuhe, all the monsters stopped cheering and looked at Chuhe with a doubt in their faces.


    Ahem, Chuhe felt the eyes of many monsters, coughed twice, and said to the Cow Demon King above: "The Cow Devil King, we alone are probably not enough. We have many masters of the monster family, and Why not invite them one by one, and then do this terrible feat. "


    The Demon King heard the words and looked puzzled, "Who are the masters of the demon world you said?"


    Chu River groaned for a while, and said, "Your two worshiping brothers, Qi Tiansheng Sun Wukong and Lutian Tiansheng Peng Demon, both of them have good strength."


    The Bull Demon King shook his head when he heard the words of Chuhe, and said, "The Peng Demon King is missing and I can''t find it. As for Sun Wukong, it has now become a battle to defeat Buddha. It has little to do with our demon world, and it is probably not help!"


    "No, no," Chu He shook his head, and said, "Sun Wukong will definitely help. Of course, you need the Cow Demon King to come in person. As for the Peng Demon King, I have already figured out where it is, and I will invite it myself."


    By the way, Chu River seemed to think of something at this time, and continued to say, "Three thousand demon spirits have been released. I counted that Houyi will go to heaven tomorrow to find Chang''e, so we must seize the time and act. Go to heaven with Houyi tomorrow. "


    "Okay," the Cattle Devil suddenly laughed. "King Peng, you are resourceful and resourceful. This time, you will be the wisdom master."


    Chu He didn''t postpone, he said, "Okay, we don''t have to be late, let''s go now!"


    Talking, Chu He left the Flame Cave in an instant and went to find the Peng Demon King.


    The Bull Demon King did not hesitate at this moment, and left the flame cave, and went to find his own good brother, Sun Wukong.


    After Chu He left the Flame Mountain, he found that the Phoenix Egg was moving, and immediately released the Phoenix Egg.


    It can be seen that this phoenix egg full of dense red runes began to vibrate continuously, and then those red runes began to flicker continuously, emitting a red light, protecting the huge phoenix egg!


    Chu He saw this scene and knew that Phoenix was about to be born.


    Absorbing the countless fire spirit powers of Chuhe, this phoenix already contains horrifying vitality before it is born. Chuhe feels that this phoenix is ??born like a true god!


    "Click!"


    At this time, a crack appeared on the Phoenix Egg, and those red runes flickered more frequently, and the red aura emanated from it shrouded a few miles.


    Chu He stared at the Phoenix Egg, knowing that this Fire Phoenix was about to break out of its shell.


    At this moment, a strange tweet came out from the Phoenix Egg, and the entire Phoenix Egg suddenly cracked, and a red streamer burst into the sky.


    "Oh!"


    Chu River looked into the sky at this time. The only one that covered the sky and exuded the fiery scent, radiated a smile on the face of the cheerful Phoenix, because this is the true Phoenix.


    The true God is born, and the potential is boundless.


    After phoenix tweeting in the sky for a while, he opened his mouth and swallowed all his eggshells into his stomach, then flew over the head of Chu River and circled.


    Chu River flew over the Fire Phoenix at this time, and the flame that was enough to make the true gods numb to the scalp would not hurt Chu River at all.


    As the Chu River sat up, the fire Phoenix spoke out, and a clear and pleasant voice sounded: "Master!"


    Chu He heard the voice, knew it was a female phoenix, and said with a smile: "Fire Phoenix, I will call you Fenger in the future!"


    "Fenger, thank you for your name," Fire Phoenix was so excited to fly in the sky, and then quickly flew to the distance under the order of Chuhe.


    Fire Phoenix was extremely fast, and soon went to a huge mountain.


    Along the way, the fire phoenix exudes a terrifying atmosphere that scares many monsters.


    With the arrival of the Chu River and the Fire Phoenix, a peerless pungent fly out of the mountains.


    Two peerless beasts confront each other in the sky, frightening the monsters nearby and fleeing here in a frenzy.


    Chu He sensed the Peng Demon a little, knowing that it has the strength of the **** of heaven, Shen Sheng said: "Peng Demon, your good brother Niu Mowang will attack the heaven tomorrow. I want to explain this time. I am here to invite you to go of."


    Hearing the words of Chuhe, the peerless fierce spirit of the Peng Demon was put away, and the huge body instantly turned into humanity, and became a burly man full of violent atmosphere, and those blood-red eyes glanced at the Fire Phoenix Then he looked at Chuhe and said, "Are you human?"


    "No, no," Chu He shook his head, and once again changed Xun Peng into a peerless monster Xun Peng that made all beings afraid.


    "Your body is actually Xun Peng? And it''s still pure blood Xun Peng, is this possible?" The Peng Devil looked at the peerless beast in the sky with a shock, and he felt a sense of blood being suppressed.


    In fact, the Peng Demon King not only has the blood of Phoenix, but also the blood of Xun Peng. It did not expect that there is actually Xun Peng in the world.


    The Peng Demon King did not want to agree, after all, there are too many masters in heaven, and it is not easy to mess with it, and the Erlang **** Yang Yan made it extremely headache.


    However, seeing the Chu Peng body appearing in Chu River, the Peng Demon King did not hesitate, and nodded, and said, "Okay, I promised this thing, it is also time to let those so-called gods know, what my demon tribe used to be is also this It is not the hegemons of the floodlands that can be humiliated casually. "


    A legend has been circulating in this demon world: "The return of the demon master Xun Peng, the demon tribe will restore the glory of the past, and rule this floodland again!"


    It is because of this legend that the Peng Mowang resolutely agreed to the invitation of Chuhe!


    Chu He transformed Xun Peng into a humanoid shape, with a slight expression of surprise on his face. I did not expect to persuade the Peng Demon King so easily.


    After groaning for a while, Chu He took out a Vulcan Bead and threw it to the Peng Demon King, saying: "I know you are breaking through the retreat, I hope this thing can help you!"


    The Peng Mowang took the Vulcan Bead in his hands, which was not serious at all, but after a little induction, a shocked expression appeared on his face: "Demon Master, is this?"


    Monster division? Chu He is a little speechless. He is not the demon teacher Xun Peng, but still explains for the Peng Demon King: "This is called the Vulcan Pearl, which contains a large number of fire law systems. You can slowly ..."


    Before the words of Chu River were finished, the Peng Demon swallowed the entire Vulcan Pearl into his stomach.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 225： Sun Wukong Appears

    Chu He watched that the Peng Demon actually swallowed the Vulcan Pearl directly, and was a little speechless.


    But at this time, Chu River suddenly discovered that the breath of the Peng Demon suddenly seemed to become even more violent, and flames burst from its body, and the entire sky instantly became a sea of ??fire.


    It ¡¯s a terrifying horror. A group of celestial soldiers in the distance will feel the situation here, hesitating for a moment, and come to this side, they are people in heaven. Even if the other party is a horrible monster, they dare not take them!


    Soon, these celestial soldiers drove the clouds and flew nearby, looking at the sea of ??fire in the distance with a look of shock.


    It can be seen that the sky where the sea of ??fire is located has been burned and red, and the sky soldiers will be far away, feeling the horror of flames.


    Just when these celestial soldiers will be surprised, the laughter of the Peng Demon came from the sea of ??fire: "Finally broke!"


    As the laughter rang, the Peng Demon closed the whole sea of ??fire, and his face showed excitement. It would have taken a little time to break through the peak of the **** of heaven, but he did not expect to swallow the **** of fire and immediately broke through.


    Alas, Chu He felt the breakthrough of the Peng Demon, and his face was surprised. He did not expect that the Vulcan Pearl could be swallowed directly. Although the effect may not be as great as that realized, it is better to save time!


    The Peng Mo Wang looked at Chu He with a look of excitement: "Demon Master, your Vulcan Pearl is so powerful, it made me break through all of a sudden."


    Fire Phoenix suddenly said at this time: "Master, Fenger also wants Vulcan Pearl!"


    Chu He heard that, without hesitation, directly gave two Vulcan beads to Fenger.


    Fire Phoenix with excitement, swallowed up two Vulcan beads.


    At this moment, the celestial soldiers in the distance shouted, "You monsters, it''s best to catch them quickly. We have already informed Erlang Zhenjun that you are now too late to fix it, or you will wait for Zhenjun to come. You must die! "


    Chu He heard the sound of the heavenly soldiers in the distance and turned to look at them.


    At this time, a glimmer of cold light flashed in the eyes of the Peng Demon, and Shen said, "Dark Master, let me swallow them. These heavenly soldiers will kill my countless strong demons, and today must die!"


    Chu He didn''t speak, looking silently at the sky, he knew that Erlang God had come.


    Just as the Chu River just looked up at the sky, a loud voice sounded through the sky: "There is a real prince here, I really want to see, how do you devour the sky soldier?"


    With this loud sound, a handsome young man, wearing a silver armor, holding a three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand, drove the clouds and quickly flew down from the sky.


    Beside the young man in silver armor, there was a huge black **** dog.


    Looking at the pair, Chu He saw at a glance that the other party was Erlang Shen and Xiaotian Dog.


    Hum, the Peng Devil snorted at this moment and said, "Erlang God, don''t think that the king is afraid of you!"


    When Erlang saw that the Peng Mo Wang broke through, his face was surprised: "Peng Mo Wang, I didn''t expect you to break through so soon."


    "There are so many things you didn''t expect," the Peng Demon looked confidently at God Erlang with a look of confidence: "If you dare to take a shot today, the King will bake you and Xiaotian Dog."


    Haha, Erlang smiled angrily: "Peng Demon, Ben Zhenjun really wanted to see, how can you cook me!"


    Chu He glanced at Erlang God and said to the Peng Mo Wang: "Let''s go! Don''t waste time!"


    Erlang God is not easy to mess with. Although the Peng Demon King has broken through, he can only barely fight with Erlang God, and torture Erlang God, he still has to come from Sun Wukong.


    When the Peng Demon heard the words of Chuhe, he snorted to God Erlang and said, "This is your luck, and next time you meet, you will definitely be cooked."


    Speaking, Peng Mowang left here with Chuhe.


    "Stop," the celestial soldiers will want to stop Chuhe and others.


    "Get off!" Chu He sang, and those celestial soldiers would be blasted out by Zhen in an instant. The armor they were wearing was shattered, and a spit of blood spurted from their mouths.


    Seeing this, Erlang Shen frowned, thinking, what a strange power, who is this guy that actually made the Peng Demon listen to him this way, and the phoenix under his feet seems to be a pure blood phoenix, where did he come from? Pure blood Phoenix?


    It is indeed a demon master. After seeing the means of Chuhe, Peng Demon admired secretly in his heart.


    Chu He led the Peng Demon all the way back to the Mountain of Flames and found that a group of Tianbing Tian will be hunting down a monster under the leadership of Nezha and Tota King Li Jing.


    "roll!"


    The banana fan in the hand of Princess Iron Fan swept gently, and a group of heavenly soldiers flew out instantly.


    However, an iron fan princess cannot reverse the situation. After all, in addition to Nezha and Tota King Li Jing, several powerful gods have come this time. The demon king is not there. This group of monsters are not opponents at all. Flow into the river.


    Hum, when Chu He saw this, he snorted coldly, and the deep voice rang through the entire Flame Mountain: "Dead!"


    With the sound of the Chu River falling, a terrifying trembling force emanated from him, covering the entire Flame Mountain, and one of the heavenly soldiers would explode and die, only Nazha and Tota. Some powerful fairies were not harmed.


    With a mighty voice, the horror was so scared, they were all startled, and they couldn''t believe looking at Chuhe.


    "King Peng is back," the monsters saw the Tianbingtian who was fighting against them suddenly burst out, first a moment, then saw Chuhe come back, remembering the voice just now, knowing that Chuhe moved his hand, face There was excitement.


    This guy was really strong. Princess Iron Fan looked at Chu River silently. She suddenly discovered that Chu River not only brought back the Peng Demon King, but also came back on a fire phoenix with a shocked expression on her face.


    And Nezhe them, the same look shocked Chu He, Peng Mo Wang and Fire Phoenix, this team combination, it is not easy to mess with it.


    At this moment, a distant shout came from the distance: "Whichever, eat grandpa grandson!"


    At this moment, a golden hoop that emits a strong golden light fell from the sky and hit him head-on against Nezha and others.


    "Not good," King Tota Li Jing saw this, knowing that the crazy monkey was here, and hurriedly urged the pagoda to protect himself and Nezha and others.


    "boom!"


    Under the weight of the golden hoop, Li Tianwang''s pagoda could not be blocked at all, which caused Li Tianwang and Nezha to be smashed to the ground, and a blood spurted out.


    Great power, such horror. Obviously, Sun Wukong''s current strength far surpasses King Tota and Nezha.


    Nezha and King Tota wiped the blood from their lips, and they couldn''t believe looking at the distant monkey who had lost their previous suffocation and became very peaceful and peaceful.


    Chu He glanced at the monkey next to the Demon King and knew that he was Sun Wukong.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 226： The power of time, heaven!

    In the middle of the distance, Sun Wukong, holding a golden baton, looked at Nezha and Tota King on the ground, and shook his head in disappointment, and said, "After all these years, your strength has not seen growth. Old Sun is disappointed. "


    Um, Nezha ¡¯s father and son wanted to vomit blood when they heard Sun Wukong ¡¯s intangible ridicule. At their level, do n¡¯t say that it ¡¯s only been hundreds of years. Many souls are trapped in their realm for millions of years.


    When Sun Wukong saw the two of them not talking, he said lightly, "What you say is also a meeting with me, and let you go this time, get out!"


    Nazhe and his son heard the words, staring at Sun Wukong and Chu He and others said, "The strength of the Jade Emperor is not what you can imagine. You can only rebel if you dare to rebel."


    Haha, Sun Wukong burst into laughter, and his domineering voice made a sound throughout the audience: "Since the Great Saint could overturn the heavens eight hundred years ago, this time it is OK."


    "And this time, not only are we the demons, but even those chaos and gods are also asking you for trouble in the heavenly court. Old Sun is really curious, who gave you so much courage in the heavenly court and actually opposes all the forces of Honghuang and wants to be true Unify the Great Famine World. "


    Chu He also looked curiously at King Tota. From the mouth of King Peng Demon, he learned that Tianting not only took action on the demon tribe, but also sent people to capture those chaos, and also had conflicts with Xitian. The world''s living spirit is the enemy. Even if Hong Jun and the Jade Emperor are more powerful, they can''t compete with all the masters in Honghuang!


    Haha, King Tota suddenly laughed at this moment: "This floodland has been chaotic for too long. It is time for us to control everything in heaven. As for why we dare to do this, it is still the same sentence. You are too underestimated. Come on, Nezha, let''s go! "


    After that, King Tota and Nezha left the Flame Mountain with the rest of the gods and flew towards the heavenly court.


    Chuhe didn''t stop them, turned around with Peng Demon and looked at Sun Wukong and the Demon King.


    The ox demon king saw that Chuhe actually brought the Peng Demon, and his face was surprised: "No loss is the King of Peng, the Peng Demon who can''t live forever is also found by you!"


    Well, the Peng Mo Wang heard the words, and some words were silent: "I am a cow demon, I just hide and practice, and the magic master has a lot of power, so how difficult is it to find me!"


    Monster division? At this time, the Demon King remembered that Chu River was Xu Peng''s identity, and looked up and down the Chu River: "Xu Peng, will you not really be the reincarnation of the demon master?"


    Chuhe shrugged and said, "Who knows!"


    At this time, Sun Wukong looked up and down the Chu River, wondering: "Are you really Peng Peng?"


    "Of course," Chu He was not too troublesome, and exhibited his own Xun Peng change, which directly became a Xun Peng covering the sky.


    At this time, Sun Wukong showed his golden eyes of fire and looked at Chu River. After a while, he was surprised and said, "It really is Xun Peng, but also Xun Peng of pure blood!"


    Hehe, Chu He saw that Sun Wukong''s golden eyes could not see his Xun Peng changed into a human form, and he smiled: "Da Sheng, should we all be together today, should we discuss it, what about tomorrow?"


    Um, Sun Wukong nodded with a serious look and said, "Although the old Sun stunned the Jade Emperor a long time ago, the old fox of the Jade Emperor is not that simple. Since he dare to send people to provoke wars around him, it is estimated that there are full Take control. "


    Chu He heard the words and said calmly: "Tomorrow''s battle is very important. If you play well, I believe that all forces will shoot, so at the beginning, we must take the shot first. As for how to take the shot, we still discuss it in secret. It ¡¯s better to avoid being snooped. "


    As he said, Chu He looked far into the distance, and his eyes pierced through the endless space. He saw a burly man with a domineering spirit all over the hall above which he was spying.


    Somewhat interesting, the burly man saw that he had actually been found by Chu River, and his mouth slightly tilted.


    Well, Sun Wukong and others have entered the Flame Mountain at this moment to discuss the next big thing.


    ...


    The next morning, Chu He, Sun Wukong and others were waiting over the Flame Mountain, waiting for the monsters from all sides to arrive.


    It didn''t take long for the entire Flame Mountain to be a monster, densely packed with all sorts of flying beasts, and the monsters gathered together to emit the monstrous atmosphere.


    On the other side, in the heavenly realm, Chu Hemei was eating breakfast, and the sound of the system suddenly sounded in his mind: "Ding, it has been over twenty-four hours since the last time the host awakened. Congratulations to the host force."


    When Chu He heard the sound of the system, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, thinking that this ability was finally here.


    Just as Chu He was excited, the sound of the system sounded again: "Ding, congratulations to the host who has awakened a total of twenty-four superpowers, and his whole body +1!"


    Chu He was even more excited at this time. He hurried to pass the strength to the avatar. He also knew the situation of the avatar, and was ready to make a big noise, knowing that he needed power.


    In the flooded world, Chu He saw everyone coming and was ready to take the lead.


    However, at this time, a sudden force came from the body, which was the long-cherished force of Chu River, and there was also a mysterious power that strengthened his super powers once.


    After absorbing these two forces, the corners of Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, thinking that the power of this time has finally come, and he just strengthened his super powers once today, and his strength has risen. Except for God King, he is not false. If he had absorbed the avatar of Heaven, and he had more memories and more anti-celestial secrets, he would dare to wave with God King.


    The Bull Demon King saw that the monster had come almost, and facing Chu River, he said, "Demon Master, shouldn''t we set off?"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "Let''s go!"


    Talking, Chu He rode and swallowed two Vulcan beads, which had broken through the fire phoenix of the **** of heaven and flew towards the heaven.


    Sun Wukong and the Peng Demon and the Bull Demon looked at each other, with the army of monsters and beasts, flew towards the heavenly court.


    At this moment, the big guys in the whole floodland are paying attention to all these. Most of the big guys are laughing at the Monkey King Sun Wukong''s uncontrollable power secretly. If the heaven is really so bullied, how could it rule the Three Realms for so long.


    As for some strong men, they admire the courage of Chuhe and others, and they are always ready to take a shot to kill the spirit of heaven.


    At this time, in the heavenly hall of the Xiaoxiao Temple, the Jade Emperor sat above the hall, looking blankly through the demon mirror, watching Chu Wu Sun Wukong and others with many immortals.


    Some immortals were surprised when they saw that Chu River was riding a phoenix. They did not expect that there was a pure-blooded phoenix in the floodland.


    After looking at Phoenix for a while, many immortals looked at Chu River with a confident smile on his face, knowing that this person is not simple, otherwise it would be impossible to even such a horrible Phoenix can be accepted as a mount.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 227： One fright

    In the Palace of Ling Xiaobao, many immortals looked at this strange face of Chuhe, all puzzled, thinking in their hearts, where is this master who emerged, even riding a pure blood phoenix.


    Because the Great Wilderness World is far away from the Heavenly Emperor Realm, even if the Chu River is famous in the Heavenly Emperor Realm, the souls of the Great Wilderness World do not know the existence of the Chu River.


    Huh, in the hall of Ling Xiaobao, barefoot Daxian snorted at this moment and said, "This guy dare to make trouble with that demon monkey. Ben Daxian must teach him a good meal today, and take his fire phoenix by the way. "


    The Erlang **** Yang Yan shook his head when he heard the words of the barefooted immortal. "Barefooted immortal, you are not his opponent. This person gives me a strong sense of threat."


    Many immortals heard the words and looked at each other, but did not expect Yang Ye to give this person such a high evaluation.


    You should know that Yang Qian''s current strength is not as good as before, much stronger than before. Most saints in terror are not his opponents.


    At this moment, Barefoot Daxian glared at Yang Yan: "God Erlang, dare to look down on me? Today I will step on him with a kick and ask the Emperor to give me a head start."


    On the throne, the Jade Emperor glanced at Chu River and said, "Yang Ye, you go to Nantianmen with Barefoot Daxian, and who are you?" Today, not only the demon monkeys are coming, but Houyi recovered a lot of strength. Presumably coming. "


    After speaking, the emperor glanced at a nearby woman in a white coat, holding a jade rabbit, and exuding immortality. He knew that Houyi came for the fairy Chang''e.


    Erlang Shen glanced at Chang''e a little more complicatedly, and then left with barefoot Daxian and others.


    The Chang''e fairy looked at the back of God Erlang, and her beautiful face showed a complex color.


    Outside Nantianmen, Chu He looked at Yang Ye and the others without expression.


    By the side of the Chu River, Sun Wukong saw Yang Yan, but he yelled, "Yang Yang, how dare you stop old Sun?"


    Yang Yan didn''t talk, and he showed his third eye. Then he looked at Sun Wukong and said Shen: "Monkey, others are afraid of you. Ben Zhenjun is not afraid of you. If you want to fight, Ben Zhenjun will fight with you. . "


    "Okay, since you are going to die, grandma Sun will complete you," Sun Wukong picked up the golden hoop at this time, and took a head shot at the many heavenly soldiers standing outside Nan Tianmen and Yang Xian and other immortals!


    It can be seen that Sun Wukong''s gold hoop quickly became large in the midair, smashing heavily towards Yang Yan and others.


    Huh, Yang Yan snorted coldly. The three-pointed, two-edged sword in his hand was upside down, and he easily caught Sun Wukong''s stick.


    This scene made many of the big brothers who were observing in the dark dumbfounded, but they were clear. Now Sun Wukong may not even be their opponent. One of his tricks was easily taken over by Yang Ye. The strength of Yang Ye must have changed. It was extremely scary.


    Seeing this, Sun Wukong stunned for a moment, then suddenly laughed: "This is only interesting. I have stunned my grandson for hundreds of years. Today I can finally have a good fight."


    With that said, Sun Wukong took the golden hoop back and said to Yang Wei: "Yang Ye, dare you come with me!"


    Yang Yan heard his words and frowned, and he always felt that the demon monkey deliberately led himself away. As soon as he left, Barefoot Daxian they were not the opponents of the Demon King and others. Started: "Monkey, the last time I made you lucky to survive, this time, the true king must cut you!"


    Talking, Yang Xie left here.


    Seeing this, Sun Wukong said to Chuhe: "The demon teacher, I''m calling it to you!"


    Well, Chu He looked at Barefoot Daxian and others with no expression on his face, nodded slightly, and was very self-confident: "Yang Ye is not here, I can kill these people with one punch!"


    Sun Wukong heard Chu He''s confident voice, and he did not hesitate to leave here. Although he deliberately distracted Yang Ye, it did take hundreds of years. Today, he can fight Yang Ye, and he is extremely excited.


    After Sun Wukong left, Barefoot Daxian glared at Chu River: "Little thing, dare you look down on this Daxian and take a kick!"


    With that said, the bare-footed Daxian kicked lightly, and a terrible fairy-like big foot swept away towards Chu River and others.


    This immortal big foot is terrifying, which scares many monsters, but Chuhe and Niu De Wang and others have the same complexion. If even a small barefoot big immortal is afraid, siege to heaven is a joke.


    Hum, Chu He snorted softly, and this Xianli Datu collapsed.


    Wow, the monsters behind Chuhe saw this, and cheered excitedly: "The monster division is invincible, the monster division is invincible!"


    Chu He looked blankly at the barefooted immortals and other immortals, and said lightly, "You can''t, let the giant spirit come out! I know he can''t bear it now."


    As Chuhe''s voice fell, many immortals looked at each other in the Lingxiao Baodian, their faces were shocked. They did not expect that Chuhe actually knew the arrangement of the heavenly courts. What was this means? It''s terrible!


    After the shock, many immortals looked at the Jade Emperor.


    At this moment, the Jade Emperor was also a bit surprised, and murmured in his mouth, "The power of fate must be the power of fate. I did not expect that this little guy would actually have the power of fate, which is a bit troublesome."


    The Jade Emperor knew that a strong man who is proficient in fate is too difficult to entangle.


    Power of Destiny? Many immortals heard the words and couldn''t help taking a sip of air, but did not expect this strange and terrible power of Chu River to be proficient in the power of destiny.


    Barefoot Daxian looked at Nezha''s father and son and looked a little shocked, but did not expect Chu He actually guessed that the first backhand of the Jade Emperor was the giant spirit god.


    The strength of the giant spirit **** before was average, but he inspired the blood of giant spirit in his body a few days ago. He was so powerful that even Yang Ming had suffered in his hands.


    Hum, after being surprised, Barefoot Daxian snorted coldly and said, "Kill your little demon, why do you need a giant spirit god? This big deity is enough. Many celestial soldiers will obey orders and slaughter these little invaders with me . "


    After that, Barefoot Daxian took Nezha and Tota King and others to rush towards the Chu River. Behind them, a group of Heavenly Soldiers also followed.


    Seeing this, Chu He punched out without expression.


    "boom!"


    The space where many immortals, such as the barefooted immortal, were instantly burst.


    "what!"


    A scream of screams followed, and many heavenly soldiers would die instantly. Only Barefoot Daxian and Nezha and his son escaped, but they were all covered in blood and their bodies were on the verge of collapse.


    Behind Chu River, the group of monsters saw this scene, shouted excitedly, and the voice was shocking: "The monster is invincible, the monster is invincible!"


    These celestial soldiers will kill too many of them, and now seeing them die, the strong of the demons are naturally very excited.


    The Peng Demon King and the Bull Demon King glanced at the Chu River and said in unison: "Demon Master, as yours, why don''t you take a shot, we can solve them!"


    Chu He knew that their hands were itchy, and said lightly: "Rest assured, there are more masters in this heaven than you think, there are opportunities for you to take shots, I hope you will not be afraid!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 228： Horrible Titan God

    After picking up a life, Barefoot Daxian and Nezha father and son looked at Chuhe with a shocked expression. They did not expect that the gap between them was so large that they couldn''t even hold a punch. What was this guy about?


    In the Ling Xiao Bao Dian, many immortals looked at the Chu River with heavy faces, all thinking about the background of the Chu River. Such a horrible guy should have been famous for a long time!


    At this moment, the leaders of the floodland are deducing the origin of the Chu River. Unfortunately, the fate of the Chu River can be deduced.


    These strong men deduced a little, as if they had touched any taboos, all spewed blood, and then they did not dare to look at Chu River.


    On the Ling Xiaobao Palace, the Jade Emperor also sprayed blood at this moment. Like those who deduced the origin of the Chu River, he couldn''t believe looking at the Chu River.


    "hiss!"


    Many immortals couldn''t help taking a sip of air when they saw this scene. They knew that the emperor Jade was deducing the origin of Chu River just now, but they didn''t expect to be back-phased, and they seemed to be back-phased. Already.


    After a while, the Jade Emperor stabilized his blood, stared at Chuhe through the mirror of the demon, and spoke to the giant spirit god: "Giant spirit god, kill him, this person will not die, it is likely to damage us event."


    After transmitting the voice to the giant spirit god, the Jade Emperor looked at the handsome man with closed eyes and wearing a purple robe, and said in a deep voice, "Donghua Emperor, it seems you are going to shoot this time!"


    At this time, Emperor Donghua slowly opened his eyes and nodded expressionlessly: "Yes, Jade Emperor!"


    "call!"


    Jade Emperor saw that Donghua Emperor was willing to take a shot, and he was relieved that he had this trump card in his hand, not to mention Chu River, even if there were chaos gods to trouble, he was not afraid.


    Many immortals saw this and looked at each other. I did not expect Donghua Emperor to promise to take the shot. It seems that things have become a bit serious, otherwise Donghua could not agree.


    Outside Nantianmen, a deep voice suddenly sounded at the moment: "Your little demon, give me death!"


    As the voice fell, a huge golden palm was shot towards the area where the strong men such as Chu River and the Bull Demon King were located.


    Hum, the demon king held a mixed iron bar and snorted, smashing a stick towards the big golden hand.


    "boom!"


    A loud sound sounded, and the ox devil was photographed directly, a spit of blood spurted out, and the big golden hand also dissipated at the moment.


    With such a terrifying power, the Demon King couldn''t believe the look of Nantianmen. The name exudes dazzling golden light and a huge giant spirit god.


    The big brothers around were also a little unbelievable at this time. The giant spirit **** actually slapped the Bull Demon King with a slap. Who can believe this?


    You must know that the Cattle Devil is not a cat or a dog. Even Sun Wukong may not be able to win the Cattle Devil. The appearance of the giant spirit **** can be a shock to the audience.


    Seeing this barefooted immortal, a smile appeared on his face: "Giant spirit god, you came just right, slaughter these little demon!"


    The giant spirit **** was expressionless, but just silently looked at Chu He and the Bull Demon King.


    A bit interesting, Chu He looked at the giant spirit god, his mouth slightly tilted, and a faint voice sounded through the clouds: "Houyi, since you are here, won''t you just come to the theater?"


    With the sound of the Chu River falling, a huge arrow exuding terrifying power came out of the air and shot at the giant spirit at an incredible speed.


    It can be seen that the space where the giant arrow passes has become very distorted.


    Many powerful men felt the horrifying divine power uploaded by this huge arrow, and were shocked, thinking that it was indeed a chaos god. This arrow was enough to shoot through the sky.


    Hum, the giant spirit **** looked at the huge arrow that was shot, and snorted coldly, and his body flashed with gold. In the shocked eyes of everyone, he actually reached out to pick up the arrow from Houyi.


    This guy was dying. Many strong men saw this and shook their heads secretly. Although Houyi didn''t restore much strength, Chaos God is Chaos God, and his arrow is not able to be received by any creature.


    Then the scene that shocked them happened.


    I saw that when the giant hand full of golden light touched the huge arrow of Houyi, the golden runes contained in the golden light in his hand kept flickering in it, actually blocking the advance of the huge arrow.


    However, at this moment, a more horrifying power suddenly broke out on the giant arrow, penetrating the golden light in the hand of the giant spirit god, and the giant arrow instantly entered the palm of the giant spirit god.


    Many powerful men thought that the palm of the giant spirit **** would be shot through by giant arrows, but the scene that shocked them again happened.


    I saw that at this moment, the giant spirit **** suddenly clenched his fists, held the huge arrow of the heir to death, roared, and the fighting spirit on his body rose into the sky: "Chaos gods, but that''s it!"


    Many strong men looked at the giant spirit **** with blood in their hands, felt the terrible warfare on his body, and his heart shook.


    Chu He also looked at the Giant Spirit God with some surprise. Although the strength of Houyi has not been restored, and the arrow is just an ordinary arrow, the Giant Spirit God can catch it directly with his hands, showing that he has the power of horror to the extreme.


    It is truly a giant of the giant spirit family. After the blood awakened and returned to the ancestors, it was really terrifying. Some ancient strong men looked at the giant spirit and sighed in their hearts.


    These ancient strong men knew that the giant spirit family was famous in the ancient times. At that time, it was the age of demon and hegemony, but the giant spirit family was an undefeated race that could fight with the magic power. They were more combative than the magic power, but It is also militant that led to the rapid demise of this race, so there are not many strong people who know this race.


    Just when many powerful men were shocked by the giant spirit god, a more terrifying breath burst out from the giant spirit god.


    In many eyes, the body of the giant spirit **** is rapidly becoming larger, and has become a golden giant the size of a hill. Some strong men who know the giant spirit family know that the giant spirit **** has broken through.


    The giant spirit family, the bigger the body, the stronger the strength. Obviously, the giant spirit **** broke through again.


    Seeing this, Chu He frowned, and said a little bit, "This guy seems to have broken through."


    "Boom boom!"


    The horrible golden light emanated from the giant spirit god, making the strong around them very uncomfortable.


    Chu He now radiates the power of the five elements to protect the monsters behind him, otherwise they must not be able to bear the breath of the giant spirit **** and kneel on the ground.


    And the whole soul of the floodland is not so lucky. Except for the strong ones above the true god, under the golden light emitted from the giant spirit god, they all kneel directly on the ground.


    Chu He noticed this scene, knowing that the giant spirit **** broke through the **** king, and his face became heavier. He thought, it seems that he must quickly find his own absorption, or he can''t do it at all.


    The **** king came to the world and the king came to the world. At this moment, the giant spirit **** is like the supreme king, enjoying the worship of the world.


    This giant spirit **** actually broke through. Both the fighting Yang Yang and Sun Wukong stopped and looked at the giant spirit **** with a look of shock. They did not expect that the giant spirit **** became the first fairy king.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 229： Against Giant Spirit God (third more)

    At this moment, the strong man in the whole floodland is watching the giant spirit **** break through.


    As the breath of the giant spirit **** became more horrible, even with the power of the Five Elements of the Chu River, those monsters began to tremble.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise suddenly in the sky, and a golden beam of light descended from the sky, enshrouding the giant god.


    Many strong people know that this is the consciousness of heaven that is helping the giant spirit **** to shape the body of the immortal king. The soul of the immortal king can also be called the eternal body, the eternal soul!


    Because when you reach the immortal king, unless you are killed, you can never die!


    In the heavenly court and the Lingxiao Palace, the Jade Emperor looked at the giant spirit **** who was breaking through, and was surprised: "This giant spirit **** really has the potential as the mysterious strong one said!"


    Emperor Donghua glanced at the giant spirit god, and a faint voice sounded through the entire Lingxiao Palace: "Jade Emperor, where do you get the blood of the giant spirit god?"


    Jade Emperor saw Donghua Emperor see through it, and was not surprised: "Given by a mysterious strongman, there is a giant spirit **** plus Donghua Emperor you, our heaven can certainly truly unite the three realms this time!"


    Donghua Emperor heard the words and groaned for a while, and said, "I don''t think it''s that simple this time. The guy is well versed in destiny. He certainly won''t be so stupid. a lot of things."


    Hmm, the emperor glanced at Chuhe, his face became a bit heavy: "The fate of the monks like me is like a fog, it is difficult to see, but these strong destinies together can see a corner, it is weird. "


    After groaning for a while, the Jade Emperor continued to say, "And the mysterious origin of this man, I deduced his origin a little bit, but it was actually backfired. It is incredible that he may ruin our major events. If there is a chance, Emperor Donghua You give him a fatal blow! "


    Um, Emperor Donghua nodded his face expressionlessly, and said, "I will watch this person. I am a little worried now. Those Chaos gods will come to trouble, especially the demon Luo Zong. This guy has grudges with Dao Zu. It is very likely that he will attack us in heaven, and although Houyi has not fully recovered, if he is angry, it will be very troublesome to burn the source of the demon. "


    Chang''e suddenly said at this time: "Jade Emperor, maybe I can convince Houyi to let him stand by our side!"


    The Jade Emperor heard his words, frowned, then shook his head, and said, "We sent people to hunt out the chaos and demon who escaped. Houyi already avenged us, he can''t help us."


    "No, no," Chang''e shook his head and said, "He will listen to me!"


    Emperor Donghua also said at this time: "Since the Chang''e Fairy is so confident, Ben Jun will now send you to see Houyi."


    "Thank the emperor," Chang''e gave a respectful gift to Emperor Donghua, she knew that once Emperor Donghua spoke, Jade Emperor would not object.


    Jade Emperor''s expressionless face was regarded as a tacit consent. After all, he really needed the help of Emperor Donghua. As Emperor Donghua said, it is very likely that Luozuo, the ancestor of the demon, would be killed without the support of Emperor Donghua.


    At this time, Emperor Donghua gently waved with his long sword, a space-time tunnel appeared instantly, and the other end of the tunnel apparently came from Hou Yi''s horrible blood that belongs to the chaos and demon!


    "hiss!"


    Many immortals saw this scene and couldn''t help but take a breath and thought, it is worthy of being Emperor Donghua, and their strength is unfathomable. Except Daozu, the entire floodland can suppress his soul, I am afraid there are not many.


    The Chang''e fairy did not hesitate and entered the space-time tunnel.


    At this moment, outside of Nantianmen, Chu River felt a slight spatial fluctuation, frowning, and a kind of bad premonition. He showed the pupil again and looked around.


    Sorry, Chu River saw the scene where the Chang''e fairy entered the space-time tunnel, as if thinking of something, her face changed slightly, and she wanted to stop it, but after thinking of doing so, she would also lose the invisible ally, Houyi, and sighed. Tone.


    Chu He did not expect that such a big change would happen. The situation has now deviated from what he thought, and it has deviated a lot, but if the avatar can be successfully swallowed, all this can be accepted, and the situation can even be reversed.


    While Chu He was thinking like this, both Sun Wukong and Yang Ye returned.


    Sun Wukong looked at the horrible golden beam of light with a heavy look, and said to the Chu River, "Demon Master, what should I do now? The giant spirit **** breaks through the immortal king, the strength must be hard to imagine!"


    Chuhe groaned for a while and said, "I''m thinking of a way, don''t panic. At least so far, I haven''t sensed the slightest danger, that is to say, we won''t be in trouble for the time being, and I have the means to counter the immortal king. no need to worry."


    Because Chu He''s words were not concealed or soundproofed, they were heard by many powerful people and looked at Chu He with a little surprise. They knew that since Chu He dared to say this, there must be some means against the sky, or he would lose his face.


    Sun Wukong, the Demon King, and the Peng Demon were all relieved at this moment. Facing the immortal king, they had a lot of pressure.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this time, a huge sound came out from the golden beam of light, and the golden beam of light that had been faintly absorbed by the giant **** burst out, and a breath belonging to the fairy king burst out instantly, covering the floodland.


    Yang Yan looked at the giant spirit god, his face became very complicated, but he did not expect that the giant spirit **** actually took the first step to break through the fairy king.


    The giant spirit **** did not go to see Yang Yan, but stared at the Chu River, Shen Sheng said: "You said that you have the means to compete with the immortal king, this king would like to see it."


    Chu He did not expect that the giant spirit stared directly at himself, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "I also want to see, the means of the immortal king."


    Talking, Chu He radiates the power of the five elements on his body. He is not in a hurry to make six reincarnation disks. Anyway, he has an undead body and can play casually.


    The giant spirit **** glanced at the power of the five elements on Chuhe, expressionless. He would be surprised if he did not break through the immortal king.


    "Take me a punch first!"


    With that said, the giant spirit **** blasted out at will.


    "Boom boom!"


    A golden immortal giant fist instantly formed in mid-air and slowly blasted towards the Chu River.


    Although this punch is very slow, many powerful people know that the area where Chu He and others are located has been locked, and they can''t escape at all.


    It is worthy of being the king of immortals. Chu He found that this fist locked him directly. If it was an ordinary god, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    However, Chu He is not an ordinary **** of heaven. He is enough to break free of this invisible **** and take Sun Wukong and others together.


    Looking at the forthcoming golden giant fist, Chu He did not hesitate, and roared in his heart: "The power of space, the transfer of space!"


    Chu He originally wanted to remove the giant fist of the giant spirit god, but that was too difficult. After all, he was never a fairy king level and could only move himself and many monsters out of this blocked area.


    Alas, many strong men saw the suddenly disappearing Chuhe and those monsters, and their faces were surprised.


    At this moment, Chuhe and others appeared in a starry sky in the distance.


    Seeing this scene, the face of the giant spirit **** was shocked: "So terrifying space means!"


    Seeing this scene, Jade Emperor''s face became a bit ugly: "This guy, and this method, the bad premonition in my heart is getting stronger."


    Many powerful people did not expect that Chu River actually had the means to escape under the blockade of the immortal king, and they also carried a group of demons, which made them a little unbelievable.


    Chu He looked at the shocked giant spirit god, and said lightly, "Now the battlefield is big enough, we can fight one."


    With that said, Chu He immediately went to the giant spirit god, and the speed was faster than the imagination of all the strong.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 230： Mozuluo

    "roll!"


    Although the giant spirit **** shocked Chuhe''s speed, he quickly reacted. The power of the immortal king on his body erupted and instantly flew the Chuhe earthquake.


    "puff!"


    While flying upside down, Chu He spurted a blood spout, looked at the giant spirit **** with a shocked expression, and murmured in his mouth, "It is indeed the king of immortals!"


    Alas, the giant spirit **** looked at Chuhe with only a little injury, and recovered quickly, with a look of surprise on his face.


    After Chu He treated himself with the power of the wooden spirit, he looked at the giant spirit **** from afar and frowned. This immortal king was too difficult to tangle, and the body of the immortal king could not even hurt the power of the earthquake. Is it really necessary to worship Out of six reincarnation?


    Sun Wukong, the Bull Demon King, and the Peng Demon flew over at this time, saying in unison: "Demon Master, we fight with him."


    "No, no," Chu He shook his head, and said, "The immortal kings are too scary, no wonder they are all ants under the immortal king, and it really is."


    Sun Wukong and others were a little helpless at the moment. The coercion of the immortal king made them a little uncomfortable, knowing that they could not fight.


    Alas, what Chu He found at this time, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly: "Since Luo Luo Mozu, come, come out!"


    With the sound of the Chu River falling, the whole world quieted down instantly. Obviously the name Luo Luo had some magic in it.


    Haha, as Chuhe''s voice fell, a laugh suddenly sounded: "It is indeed a strong man who is proficient in destiny, and even this seat can be counted."


    Many strong men saw a burly man suddenly appearing in the sky at this time. The burly man was more than two meters tall, although he did not exude a slight breath, but made most of the people in the room afraid.


    Chu He saw Luo Ye''s appearance, and his mouth slightly tilted. All he had to do now was to let Luo Ye take the shot and mess up the scene so that he would have the opportunity to enter the heavenly court and then swallow up his avatar.


    In the Ling Xiao Bao Palace, the emperor looked at Luo Luo with a heavy look, and murmured in his mouth: "This guy, after all, has appeared, and now Daozu has important things that cannot be separated, and you must trouble Donghua Emperor!"


    Emperor Donghua glanced at Luo Ling Mozu and nodded expressionlessly: "He has not recovered much, and it is not a big problem to stop him."


    The Jade Emperor heard a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, outside the Nantian Gate, Luo Yan glanced at the giant spirit god, then looked at Chu River, and said blankly, "Boy, do you want me to help you break into heaven?"


    Chu He heard the words, his face remained unchanged: "Luo Luo, the demon ancestor, you and Tianting''s grievances are clear to everyone, don''t you want to take the opportunity at this time? I believe you take the shot, and most of the strong will take shots together."


    At this time, there was a deep voice in the sky: "This little brother is right, as long as Luo Ling Mozu dares to take the lead, today we will overturn this heaven!"


    After this mysterious voice sounded, all voices came from all directions, and they all said similar things, and they wanted Luo Luo to shoot. After all, Luo Luo Demon ancestor was a half step immortal emperor, and he stepped into the immortal emperor. , Like Dao Zu Hongjun, is the closest to the existence of Pangu.


    He heard these words, but did not speak, but spoke to Chuhe: "Boy, you can do it if you want me, promise me a condition!"


    When Chu He saw that the ancestral lord of Luo Ming was asking for himself, he was very curious and said, "What conditions?"


    Luo Ling Mozu groaned for a while, and said, "You recovered the wounded thing. How could you recover so soon after being injured?"


    It turned out that Chu River suddenly realized that with a move of thought, all the power of the wood spirits came out of the body and flew into the body of the Luo Ling Demon ancestor.


    Luo Ling''s demon ancestor did not refuse, and absorbed madly. He has felt that these green energies contain the power of horrible life.


    Many strong men saw this and looked at each other, wondering what Luo Yan and Chu He were doing.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, a terrible breath broke out from Luo Ling.


    In the field, all the powerful men were made very uncomfortable by this terrible coercion, as if a world was over their heads.


    Haha, Luo Yan couldn''t help laughing at this moment: "Boy, your power of life is so special, even the wounds can be repaired!"


    Many powerful people have heard that their hearts are shocked. If it is true that Luo Yu''s ancestor said, the power of this Chu River is too terrible!


    In the Ling Xiao Bao Palace, the emperor shouted at this time regardless of his image: "Damn, how could this be the case? Luo Luo would be in trouble if he recovered his injury."


    Donghua Emperor was also a little heavy at this time: "Luo Ye''s injury did recover a little. This kid''s strength is so special. I finally know why I feel uneasy. This guy is probably enough to let those chaos and magic come to pass. .... "


    Although Emperor Donghua did not continue, many immortals also knew the seriousness of the matter and hurriedly said, "Jade Emperor, let''s talk about it this time!"


    "call!"


    The Jade Emperor took a deep breath and said Shen Sheng: "It is impossible to negotiate, and the three realms must be unified."


    Taibai Venus suddenly said at this moment: "Jade Emperor, what we are talking about is temporary peace talks. You also know that our heavenly courts are becoming stronger and stronger. When Yang Kun and others break through the immortal king, or Daozu breaks through the immortal king, sooner or later this world is our heaven of."


    Well, the Jade Emperor groaned for a while, and nodded slightly, and said, "This can only be the case now, it''s too platinum, you go to Nantianmen to announce the news, start the truce from today, and if possible, invite that guy to enter the court of heaven. ! "


    "Yes, Jade Emperor!"


    After receiving the intention, Taibai Venus hurriedly flew out of Nantianmen.


    At this moment, outside the Nantian Gate, Luo He, who was watching the increasingly horrifying atmosphere of Chu River, knew that he could not recover too much of Luo Demon''s ancestors, so he stopped instilling the power of Mu Ling for Luo Demon''s ancestors.


    Luo Yan also knew Chu He''s thoughts, and gathered his breath, and a deep voice sounded, "Boy, I can help you smash heaven, but you must help me recover most of my injuries!"


    Chu He originally nodded in agreement, but at this time, Taibai Venus flew out of the heavenly court: "This boy is slow, and our heavenly court is willing to stop, stop attacking your demons, and the forces of all parties."


    The ox demon king and others heard the words of Taibai Venus, and then they froze, and then their faces showed excitement. Unexpectedly, Tianting, who has always been strong, actually admits it. They know that all this is the demon''s credit. Without him The special force of life, I am afraid that heaven will not admit it so quickly.


    Chu He himself did not expect this result, his frown frowned. He just wanted to mix into the heavenly court. As for the heavenly court''s ceaseless fighting, he actually didn''t care.


    And then the words of Taibai Venus made Chu He secretly rejoice: "My son, our Jade Emperor wants to invite you to the next Peach Peach Fairy!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 231： Reject again

    Many powerful men looked at Chu River with a complex look at this moment, but did not expect that Tianting would actually end the war because of this person.


    Huh, Luo Yan snorted at this time, saying, "You have a great power in heaven, and said that the truce will be ceased, and you are obviously uneasy in inviting this little friend to enter the heaven. You must choose carefully."


    Chu He heard the words, and groaned for a while, the deep voice sounded Yunxiao: "Jade Emperor, if you really want to stop the truce, let us enter the heaven and talk!"


    "Yes," the Bull Devil yelled at this moment, "you want to kill us with a truce in heaven? What do you think of us?"


    Too platinum star heard the words, speechless, he can not do this thing!


    At this moment, Jade Emperor''s voice broke through the half-desolated land: "Okay, if you want to talk, come in!"


    Huh, Luo Yan snorted at this moment, and flew directly into Nantianmen without saying a word. He also saw that Chuhe wanted peace talks, and he must follow up, so that Chuhe would not be in trouble. In that case, his road hurts. I don''t know when it will be restored.


    Chu He asked the Peng Demon King to return with the little monsters, and entered the Nantianmen with the Cow Demon King, Sun Wukong, and Princess Iron Fan.


    At this time, many strong men also followed into the heaven court to participate in this peace talks.


    On the other side, in the Heavenly Emperor Realm, after Chu He communicated with his avatar, he found that he had successfully entered the heavenly court, his mouth slightly tilted, and the fifth avatar was about to be reached. The distance was restored, and it went further.


    "boom!"


    When Chu He was thinking like this, a loud noise suddenly sounded.


    "Look for death," Chu He found a deep abyss demon attacking the enchantment under his cloth, and a gleam of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Hu Meiren hurriedly flew in: "Emperor, a large group of abyss demons came out, and the leader seemed to be an abyss lord!"


    These days, the beauty of Hu also knows that the Lord of the Abyss is comparable to the terrible existence of the emperor, so he is so worried. After all, although Chuhe is the reincarnation of the Supreme, it takes a little time to restore strength.


    Chu He looked at the worried Hu Meiren, shook her head, and said, "Love Concubine, going out with you will be these abyss demons."


    Talking, Chu He flew out of Zulong Hall with Hu Meiren, and went into the sky, glanced coldly at the abyss demonic army outside, then looked at a purple scale armor, body and a hill The size of an abyss demon.


    Weiss stared at Chu River with his purple eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Chu River, this Weiss, remember this name that will kill you!"


    Chu He looked at Weiss with no expression on his face, and said lightly, "Dead man''s name, I don''t need to remember."


    Haha, Weiss suddenly laughed at this moment: "Chuhe, I know that you are a great strong person reincarnated, but what about that? Your current strength is just a great saint, killing you is almost like pinching a cricket ant. If you are interested, you obediently hand over the six reincarnations, that is not something you can have. "


    "Weiss is right." At this time, an abyss demon Lane, who was just like Weiss, was an abyss lord, staring at the Chu River, and said in a deep voice, "You may be able to compete with six reincarnations. One of us, but if we join forces, you will die! "


    Hu Meiren saw two abyss demons at the level of the emperor, and his face was so scared: "Emperor, don''t care about us, run away!"


    escape? Chu He shook his head and said, "It''s just two dregs, and I''m not qualified to let me escape. Aifei, let''s watch the show!"


    With that said, the Chu River flew out of the enchantment and looked coldly at Weiss and Lane: "Give you a chance, you shoot together!"


    "Arrogant," Weiss was exasperated at this moment, exuding an extremely violent breath, making the abyss demons around him tremble.


    In the distance, some powerful men in the heavenly realm felt such a terrifying breath coming from this side, and hurried away from here, they knew that the breath belonged to the abyss demons.


    But at this time, a figure came near.


    This figure is the big beauty of the succubus emperor. When she found out that something was going to happen to the Chu River, she hurried to the air.


    Succubus Emperor glanced at Chu River, bit her lip, then looked at the two abyss lords, and said, "Two adults, the lords have said, now the lords are not allowed to do it!"


    Hum, Weiss and Lane both sneered at this time and said, "Succubus, we two are doing things. When is your turn to give pointers? We will kill Chuhe unless the Lord comes in person. Otherwise no one can save him! "


    The abyss demons are all taunted. When it comes to the level of the abyss lord, it is even more so. What rules do not work for them.


    At this moment, an imaginary voice came from all directions and came to the ears of Chuhe and others: "Chuhe, join our organization, these two abyss lords, I can help you hold on!"


    Chu He heard that the person who knew it was the League of Translators, said badly, it was the mysterious leader.


    After groaning for a while, Chu He said in a deep voice: "I have already told Ji Shenzi, unless I am the leader, otherwise I won''t talk!"


    In a city a million miles away, Ji Shenzi shook his head when he saw that Chu He was actually in front of the confederate.


    Next to Ji Shenzi, the beautiful lady in red flashed a faint light in her eyes, her mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly, "Ji Zizi, your friend is really interesting, much more interesting than you. He now has The strength of the half step emperor! I really want to play against him, but unfortunately there is no chance. "


    Ji Shenzi sighed and said, "If I didn''t guess wrong, the two abyss lords are just superficial. I am afraid that there are still strong men waiting for the opportunity. It seems iron heart wants six reincarnation!"


    "This is for sure," said the lady with a calm face. "If I had the strength, I would have taken the six reincarnation rounds. This is an emperor''s weapon of supreme immortality, and it must contain immortal emperors. Some secrets, if you can learn one or two, you will benefit a lot! "


    Hum, at this time the imaginary voice sounded again: "Chuhe, my patience is limited, don''t take it for granted!"


    opinionated? The corner of Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly, "Yes, I just think that I''m right, so you can''t help it! And I don''t need you to save it."


    Only two ordinary abyss lords. With Chu He''s current strength, he has a hundred ways to easily kill them.


    "Okay," then Chuhe, please ask for blessing!


    The succubus emperor was very excited when she saw someone trying to save Chu River. She refused, but she felt helpless. She knew the lord was too proud.


    Weiss and Ryan sneered at this moment, and said, "Sneaky, there is a seed, and you want to save people in front of us? Can you?"


    Chu He stared blankly at Weiss and Lane, and said lightly, "He won''t shoot, you come!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 232： This guy is up! (Third)

    Weiss and Lane looked at Chu He with a fearless look, all frowning. They didn''t understand where Chu He was confident. You must know that they are the Lord of the Abyss, not the cat or the dog!


    Ji Shenzi and the beautiful lady in red are even puzzled by the succubus emperor, and they do n¡¯t understand why Chu He is so confident. They know that Chu He has never left Tianxuan Kingdom, and the chance of recovering strength is not high. It is too difficult to improve.


    Just then, a deep voice came from the distant space: "Weiss, Lane, what are you doing? Hurry up and get me started."


    When Chu He heard this voice, he revealed the heavy pupil, and looked through the layers of space, and saw an abyss plane that was all magma. An abyss demon with a short golden horn was lying on a boulder. Looking at the situation from afar.


    The succubus heard this voice and exclaimed in horror: "Prince Kohler, Prince Kohler''s voice!"


    Weiss and Lane looked at the dreaded succubus and said with a smile: "Yes, Prince Kohler, he needs these six reincarnations. Now you know how stupid what you just said! And Chu He, if you know it, hand over the six reincarnations, and Prince Kohler is something you can never mess with! "


    Prince Kohler? Chu He gave a scornful glance at the Golden Horn Abyss Demon, and then said lightly to Weiss and Lane: "Even if he is the son of Xiandi, it is useless. You two ca n¡¯t take six reincarnations from me. "


    "Look for death," Weiss and Lane stared at Chu River with an angry look. "If you want to anger us, then we tell you that you succeeded, and the price is never to be born!"


    Haha, Chuhe couldn''t help laughing, "I won''t talk nonsense with you two, let you die! Let me see you, the power of time, the time is still!"


    As Chu He exhibited the power of time and used time to stand still, such a supernatural power, the abyss demons, including the two abyss lords of Weiss and Lane, were instantly anchored, and even the mind was also anchored. Kind of.


    With the strength of Chuhe, hold these abyss demons, don''t be too simple, don''t rush to solve them at all.


    what''s going on? Seeing this scene, the masters who watched this war were aggressive, and did not understand how the breath of these abyss demons suddenly disappeared, and remained motionless.


    Seeing this scene, the Succubus Emperor remembered the words of Chuhe, and could not help taking a sip of air-conditioner, and murmured in his mouth, "Time is still, it is time still!"


    "hiss!"


    With the voice of the succubus emperor falling down, the strong men who saw this scene took a breath of air, thinking that Chu He might really be showing time, and they felt scalp.


    Although the power of time is difficult to comprehend, there are still a lot of amazing and powerful men who are familiar with this kind of power, but the powerful who can make time stand still, they have never seen it.


    Time still is not something that can be used by the power of time. This is a kind of magical power against the sky. In the infinite history of the mixed sky, the strong person who can make time still can count with one hand. This guy actually also counts meeting.


    All the strong men couldn''t believe looking at the Chu River, for Chu River was a rebirth of the peerless powerhouse, it felt like a stone hammer.


    "It is indeed the Lord Chuhe," the Succubus Emperor looked at Chuhe, with all her admiration in her eyes.


    Chu He ignored the shock of many powerful men, facing the group of abyss demons, a five-element palm shot down.


    "boom!"


    Under the horrible trick of the Chu River, all the bodies and souls of all the abyss demons were wiped out, leaving only a demon heart, even the two abyss lords.


    In fact, if Weiss and Lane are not imprisoned by time, although they can''t catch the Chu River, they will not be killed so easily. After all, the abyss lord''s body and soul are extremely powerful.


    But there are not so many, when Chu He''s thoughts move, there is a strange wave in the heavy pupil in his eyes, which instantly closes all the demon hearts.


    Is this guy real? Ji Jizi looked at Chu River, but on the surface was calm, but his heart was turned upside down, and he thought, How long has it been before he has been so powerful? This guy is up!


    Beside Ji Shenzi, the beautiful woman in red was also very shocked. She had wanted to talk to Chu River for a while. Now when she saw this scene, she realized that she knew nothing about Chu River and shook her head secretly.


    After Chu He killed the abyss demons, he threw a demon heart to the Succubus Emperor, and then quickly returned to Tianxuan Kingdom, because he already felt a huge memory coming from his avatar, and if he guessed right, The avatar has devoured the fifth avatar.


    The succubus emperor looked at the demon heart floating in front of her, first a moment, then her face turned slightly red, and her eyes glanced at the back of Chu Hewei''s shore. She closed the demon heart and left here. Knowing that with the demon heart of this abyss lord, she had a chance to break through the abyss lord.


    The strong men around saw the Chu River return to Tianxuan Kingdom, and did not dare to continue to peep, so as not to anger the Chu River. In the past, they did not matter, but now the Chu River is too horrible. Knowing that he would still have those supernatural powers.


    On the other side, in the Great Flood World, in the Tianting Yaochi, the Jade Emperor glanced at the many masters who came, and found that the Chu River was missing, and his brows frowned.


    At this time, Chuhe suddenly appeared in Yaochi, and his mouth slightly tilted. He just went to Tianhe a while ago, found the keeper (Tianbing Tianjiang) who guarded Tianhe, and swallowed up before returning.


    When the Jade Emperor saw Chuhe come back, he always felt as if something had changed. His brows frowned. He regretted that Chuhe had come in. After all, this strong man who was proficient in destiny was too scary. He was afraid that Chuhe was in What means is left here.


    Chu He would laugh if he knew that the Jade Emperor was so scared of himself.


    The magnificent queen mother glanced at Chuhe, and spoke to the Jade Emperor: "Jade Emperor, is this guy really good at the power of destiny, as you said?"


    Hmm, the Emperor looked at Chuhe who was eating Tao peach with Sun Wukong, and nodded slightly, and said, "You didn''t know just now, this person knows some of the arrangements, which is terrible. I''m really afraid that he will be deduced to something special. "


    Oh, the mother-in-law heard the voice of the emperor and began to look at the Chu River seriously. No matter how she looked, she could not see through the Chu River. The person seemed to have an infinite mist, and a layer of mist appeared, and another layer of mist appeared. .


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 233： Draw back

    Chuhe seemed to feel that someone was looking at himself, looking up at Yaochi, glancing at Jade Emperor, and finally looking at the Queen Mother.


    The Queen Mother seemed to feel something at this time, staring at Chu River with a bit of shame.


    "Mother, what''s wrong?" Jade Emperor noticed some changes in the mother, and preached.


    "It''s okay!" Wang Meimei stared at Chuhe, then shook her head, thinking that this guy was so bold that he dared to stare at himself.


    Seeing this, Chu He slightly tilted his lips, retracted his eyes, and ate Peach without expression, thinking to himself, you can see me, I can''t see you. What is the reason?


    Sun Wukong looked at Chuhe with a curious expression: "Dark Master? Where did you go just now? Wouldn''t it be to steal the elder Dan who is too old?"


    The Ox Devil looked at Chu River with curiosity at the moment. There are countless treasures in the heavenly court. It is estimated that Chu River has left for so long.


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "Go and do something very important. By the way, talk to a few fairies about the ideal of life."


    Talking to fairy about life ideals? Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King were even more puzzled.


    Chu He certainly did not continue to explain anything to them, looking at the burly man with a bow in the distance and slowly walking towards this side.


    Beside the burly man, followed by a fairy, beautiful woman in white.


    Seeing the pair, Chu He knew that the other party was Chang''e Fairy and Houyi.


    Soon, Hou Ji came over with the Chang''e fairy, and a thick voice came from his mouth: "Help me recover!"


    When Chu He heard this, his mouth slightly tilted: "It''s not impossible to help you recover from the injury. Just take a vow of heaven and help me do things!"


    A **** king level, but also a chaotic demon with infinite potential, Chu He certainly had to take this opportunity to take him for his own use.


    Houyi heard the words, frowned, and said, "I can help you do things? But up to a year!"


    "Closing a deal," a smile appeared on Chu He''s face. After one year, I am afraid he is invincible. It doesn''t matter whether he can help himself or not.


    Houyi also showed a smile on his face at this moment, and made a vow of heaven.


    Seeing this, Chu He put his hand on Houyi''s shoulder and injected the power of Mu Ling into him.


    The Jade Emperor always paid attention to Chuhe. When he saw him, he pulled Houyi all at once, his face was a bit ugly, and he said to Chang''e: "Chang''e fairy, how did you do that? With Houyi taking the lead, I am afraid that other chaos gods will let go of their pride and do things for the Chu River, do you know the seriousness of the matter? "


    The Chang''e Fairy changed her face slightly when she heard the words of the Jade Emperor, but at this time, she also knew that nothing could be changed, and she sighed helplessly.


    The Jade Emperor also sighed at this time. There is a way to deal with the chaos gods who have not restored their strength, but once these chaos gods have restored their strength, the horrible fighting power makes him scalp numb. The river gathers these chaos, and finds trouble in heaven.


    After all, now Hongjun Daozu cannot be separated, the Jade Emperor knows that he can''t support the Emperor Donghua and the Queen Mother.


    The queen mother glanced at Chuhe and her brows frowned. This **** actually pulled the Houyi so easily, her face was a little unsightly.


    Originally, the Queen Mother also wanted to find an opportunity to teach Chu River a lesson. Now I see this and know that I have more thoughts.


    When the Queen Mother and Jade Emperor scolded each other, another Chaos Demon entered Yaochi.


    Seeing the arrival of this chaotic demon, the faces of many immortals became a little heavy, and even the demon ancestor Luo stared at the comer.


    Because the comer is a space demon, raising his eyebrows, a horror that really flees in the hands of the Pangu God, relying on itself, but this raising eyebrows has left the Great World of Wasteland? Why are you back again?


    Alas, when Chu He saw the rise of his eyebrows, his face changed slightly, and he felt the horror of those who came.


    In the eyes of many powerful men, raised his eyebrows and walked to the side of the Chu River.


    At this moment, Chu He stopped injecting the power of Mu Ling into Hou Yi, and looked at his eyebrows a little.


    Raising his eyebrows and looking at Chu River for a while, said: "I saw it in the Heavenly Emperor Realm, you really are not easy!"


    Chu He heard the words, completely relaxed, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to go to the Heavenly Emperor Realm. You will come to me this time, and you won''t just tell me this!"


    "Of course not," raised his eyebrow and shook his head, and said lightly, "I hurt the source of the devil, and I need your help!"


    what? Many powerful men present could not help exclaiming when they heard the words of the ancestors raising eyebrows. I did not expect that there could be a creature that could hurt him. We must know that his escape means were incomprehensible.


    Chu He also looked at Yang Mei with a little surprise, and was very curious to ask: "Raise your eyebrow, have you encountered the Emperor of the Emperor?"


    "No," raised his eyebrow and shook his head. "I broke into the tomb of a supreme strong emperor and was seriously injured by the formation method inside."


    Emperor''s Tomb? Chu He heard the words, and looked surprised: "Aren''t you going to break into the tomb of Xiandi?"


    Many powerful men heard the words of the Emperor Chu from the River Chu, and the atmosphere instantly condensed. These two words seemed to contain some magic, which made them awed.


    Immortal Emperor, there is no horror in the entire Great Flood and Wild World. The Pangu **** had hoped to reach this state. After all, he was almost comparable to the Emperor Xian once born. This kind of talent is probably not able to find the second mixed star domain This is a pity because of the three thousand chaos gods.


    Raising his eyebrow and shaking his head, he said, "I don''t know if that grave is the tomb of the Emperor. I can only walk outside, I can''t get in at all!"


    "hiss!"


    Many strong men took a breath of air when they heard the raised eyebrows. They could not even enter the deep grave, and felt that they were stone hammered. It must be the legendary tomb of the immortal.


    "call!"


    Chu He took a deep breath and said Shen Sheng: "I saw your injury, to be honest!"


    Well, raising his eyebrows and nodding his head slightly, his face calmly said, "It''s really serious, so try your best!"


    Chu He did not hesitate at this moment. In the eyes of many powerful men, he injected the power of Mu Ling, which contained the power of life, into his brows.


    After a while, Chu He shook his head and said, "No, although it can be recovered, but it is too slow. This speed may not restore your injury for tens of thousands of years!"


    In fact, raising eyebrows is already very satisfied with this speed of recovery. After all, the power of the devil''s origin in his body is too weird. He has used countless methods to show no improvement.


    By the way, Chu River seemed to think of something at this time, Shen Sheng said: "Raise an eyebrow, I should be able to recover your injury quickly, but you have to work for one year!"


    The strong man present heard the words of Chu He, but did not expect that he could do it all, but there was no way to raise his eyebrows!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 234： World Tree Recovery

    Raising his eyebrows, he looked at Chuhe and groaned for a while, and said, "If you can really help me recover from my injury, I can do things for a year!"


    "Okay," Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted at the moment, without hesitation, showing his heavy pupil, a healing divine light emerged from the eyes, and fell on the raised eyebrows.


    Chu He is very confident. The healing light that comes with his own pupil can clear the strange black energy in the raised eyebrow.


    Raising his eyebrow, hesitated and absorbed the healing light of Chuhe.


    Alas, after raising the eyebrows to absorb the healing light, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face, because he found that the healing light directly swallowed that black energy.


    At this time, many powerful men found that a terrifying breath exudes from raising their eyebrows.


    In this atmosphere, although the presence of all are absolute strong, but can not help to produce a hint of fear.


    Jade Emperor stared heavily at the raised eyebrows and murmured in his mouth, "Half step fairy emperor, the eyebrows really broke through to half step fairy emperor."


    Luo Yan also noticed that his eyebrow broke through to the half-step fairy emperor, and his face was a little unsightly.


    Haha, raising eyebrows suddenly burst out laughing: "The good master of Chu Kingdom, it seems that I will raise my eyebrows in the future with you!"


    Chu He heard the words, a smile appeared on his face, there was a half-step fairy emperor strong guard, the heavens and the world, it is all right to walk sideways, after all, in this era, the immortal emperor is not visible, half-step immortal is The strongest!


    The strong men all around looked at each other at this moment. I did not expect that Chuhe could really cure the eyebrow injury, and it was cured so soon, which was beyond their expectation.


    At this moment, Jade Emperor said with a gloomy voice, "Almost everything you want to come is here. Now the Tao Tao Xian Ban has officially started, and our negotiations have officially started."


    With the sound of the Jade Emperor, Yao Chi, who was still very noisy, was quieted down instantly.


    After seeing this scene, the Jade Emperor nodded with satisfaction, and then continued to exclaim: "This time, we are wrong in heaven. After this banquet, I promise that I will not send troops to hunt down any soul for no reason."


    Many creatures heard the words and looked at each other, and finally looked at Chu He, raised his eyebrows, and the demon Luo Zong. They knew that this reconciliation was up to these big men.


    Chu River is actually indifferent. The reason why he took the lead in making a big noise was just to absorb the avatar. Now that the purpose has been achieved, the remaining things can be handled.


    Raising an eyebrow is of course inconsequential. He has only recently returned to the Great World of Honghuang, and has not been hunted down by the Jade Emperor. Of course, the Jade Emperor certainly did not dare to chase and raise the eyebrow.


    And Mozu Luoyu was in deep thought at the moment: "I am very curious about the Jade Emperor, who gave you so much courage to dare to fight against the whole Honghuang?"


    The Jade Emperor heard the words, his face remained unchanged, and he made a very explosive news: "Hongjun Daozu is about to break through the Emperor Emperor, and sooner or later we will rule the entire Honghuang, and I just want to do this thing before Daozu breaks through. . "


    what? As Jade Emperor''s voice fell, a series of exclaimed sounds continued to sound. If it was true as Jade Emperor said, the heavens would sooner or later unify the floodland, after all, the Emperor Emperor, the entire floodland, there is no creature to fight against. No, raise your eyebrows!


    Luo Ye''s face was a bit bad at the moment. If Hong Jun really broke through the Emperor Emperor, he could only escape the famine like a bereavement dog.


    Except for the fairy in heaven, when he heard the news that Hong Jun was about to break through the imperial emperor, his face was not very good-looking. Of course, except for Chu River, he was expressionless and injected his wooden spirit into the trunk of the world tree.


    When he raised his eyebrows, Chu He suddenly thought of the World Tree. He felt that this World Tree should be special than the Tree of Life, but he didn''t know if he could recover.


    With the infusion of the power of the Chu River''s wooden spirit, the trunk of that world tree no longer dries up, as if a little vitality was restored, and there was a trace of moisture.


    Seeing this scene, Chu He was ecstatic, and hurriedly buried the trunk of the world tree in the ground, and then insanely injected the power of his wooden spirit into the trunk.


    It didn''t take long for the trunk of the world tree to turn into a small sapling.


    At this time, the voice of the Jade Emperor suddenly sounded in him: "Little friend, Chaos and Demon have reconciled with the heaven, what about your demon tribe?"


    Chu He saw the Jade Emperor looking down at him, and he was very upset. He thought, What are you dragging, believe it or not, in order to put on a crown of glory.


    Of course, this is just a matter of thinking. If he was known by the Jade Emperor, Chu He knew that he would be chased by the Jade Emperor crazy.


    After groaning for a while, Chu He said, "Since the chaos and demon have reconciled, our demons have also reconciled, but there is a condition that must give us a reasonable compensation!"


    "Of course," the Jade Emperor nodded slightly, and said, "I will compensate you for a lot of elixir and fairy fruit, isn''t it okay?"


    Chu He shook his head and said, "No problem!"


    What Chu can do for the demons can only do this.


    The Jade Emperor looked at Sun Wukong at the moment, and said lightly, "Sun Wukong, you are the only one in Xitian. What do you think?"


    Sun Wukong groaned for a while and said with a smile: "Yu Di Lao, you have to ask the Buddha about this kind of thing!"


    The Jade Emperor heard his words, frowned, and was about to speak, but at this time, a deep voice rang through Yaochi: "We Xitian, we don''t agree with reconciliation!"


    With the sound of a voice, a young man with golden light on his head, flew in, carrying many great Buddhas such as the Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Who is this Many strong men were surprised when they saw the young man standing in front of so many big Buddhas, thinking in their hearts who this young man is!


    Alas, Chu He glanced at the young man with a look of surprise on his face. According to the deduction of the power of his destiny, this man did not come from the famine, but from an ordinary planet.


    As for how this young man came to the Great Wilderness World, Chu He couldn''t figure it out, but it is certain that this person is not simple.


    Jade Emperor glanced at the young man and said to the Guanyin Bodhisattva, "Bodhisattva, is this the case?"


    "Yes," the Guanyin Boss nodded slightly. "The Holy Buddha is now our master of Xitian. He will listen to him even if he comes."


    what? Many powerful men exclaimed when they heard the words of Guanyin Bodhisattva, looking at the young man with an expression of disbelief. This guy, unconsciously, took control of Xitian.


    The Jade Emperor did not expect that this young man actually replaced Rulai and became the master of Xitian. What surprised him even more was that he could not receive any news at all, which is too weird!


    Feeling that many immortals had surprised eyes, the young man was expressionless and said lightly: "Yang Ye of the heavenly courts killed countless Buddhas in Xitian. If Jade Emperor would give it up, this would be the case."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 235： Somewhat interesting (third more, a bit busy recently, sorry!)

    Yang Yan became somber when he heard the words of the young man.


    Chu He glanced at Yang Yan, looked like a theater, picked up the ripe peaches and ate.


    And at this time, a fairy came over with a few dishes of fragrant fairy beast meat: "My son, all kinds of fairy treasures you want!"


    "Little fairy, you finally came," Chu He looked at these fairy beasts, and when his eyes lighted up, the drool came out. This so-called taotao feast is only taotao. Here comes the animal flesh.


    The little fairy who carried the fairy beast meat for Chu River saw the appearance of Chu River, and her beautiful face unconsciously showed a smile. She did not expect these big men to show this appearance.


    Originally, the entire Yaochi was very quiet. With the Chu River doing so, all the immortal Buddhas looked at the Chu River.


    Chu He did not care about these eyes, so the little fairy quickly put down the meat, then picked up chopsticks and ate.


    On the side of the Xitian Buddha, the young man frowned when he saw Chu He ignored himself and others and said, "Boy, you have a lot of courage, you are so presumptuous in front of this seat!"


    Chu He, who was eating fairy beast meat, heard the young man''s voice, and stunned, then looked at the young man coldly, put a piece of meat in his mouth, and ate it.


    The strong man present looked at Chu He''s provocative look, and he didn''t have to look to know, the young man must be angry at Xi Tian Buddha.


    Sure enough, they saw a young man with a very peaceful face at this time showing an angry look on his face, staring at the Chu River like a dead man, saying in cold voice: "Although I am compassionate, but you Trash should disappear forever! "


    Haha, Chuhe couldn''t help laughing.


    Sun Wukong also laughed at this moment: "Since Xitian is now ruled by you, then I don''t need to fight against Buddha, now I am Qitian Dasheng!"


    Hum, the young man snorted coldly, saying, "Sun Wukong, I saw that you had good potential here, and wanted to help you break through the realm of King Buddha, now you don''t think about it."


    Sun Wukong looked down at the young man with a look of disdain: "The Great Saint doesn''t need anyone to help, only the immortal king, I will break through sooner or later."


    At this time, the Guanyin Bodhisattva said to the young man: "Holy Buddha, raise eyebrows on their side, let''s deal with Yang Yan''s affairs first!"


    Well, the young man glanced at his eyebrows, nodded slightly, and looked at the Jade Emperor: "Jade Emperor, should we give Xitian an explanation?"


    Hum, the emperor hummed coldly, and said, "Yang Ye, our heavenly court will never give it up, you die this heart! You Xitian are not qualified to make me heavenly court!"


    The Jade Emperor still remembers that the mysterious strongman said that Yang Yan''s fighting power was infinite. As long as he stimulated the blood of the God of War in his body, he could soon grow to an unimaginable state. How could he push Yang Yang out of his heart at this time?


    Yang Yan heard the words, he felt grateful, and at the same time he was relieved. The already writhing blood in his body began to calm down slowly. He had made the worst plan and was ready to fight a deadly battle.


    "Okay, you''re fine in heaven," the young man gave a cold glance at Jade Emperor: "So, let''s go and see!"


    "Wait," Chu He said, looking at the young man who was about to leave. "Does this seat let you go?"


    Raising his eyebrow at the moment sealed the whole Yaochi, and looked at the big Buddhas in Xitian with no expression: "Don''t force me to do it, you still stay!"


    With the raised eyebrows, the big Buddhas in Xitian started to panic.


    But the young man still calmed his face: "Raise an eyebrow, don''t think you are a half-step fairy emperor, it''s great. Sooner or later, you will kill me, and you will be returned 100 times."


    Chu He originally thought that the young man was the king, but the more he looked, the more he looked like a bronze rookie. With an idea, he went to the young man in an instant, and the speed was beyond imagination.


    "What do you want?" The young man was startled, took two steps back, and looked at Chu He nervously.


    "Don''t panic," Chu He looked at the young man with a smile on his face. "I''m curious, how do you control Xitian as a seventh-tier powerhouse?"


    Hum, the young man calmed down at this time, snorted coldly, and said, "I said, this is just one of my avatars, the body of this seat, you can''t imagine!"


    "Oh, is that it?" Chu He blasted out at the moment, bursting the young man in an instant, and the big Buddhas couldn''t stop it.


    After killing the young man, Chu He glanced at the big Buddhas who glared at him, and said lightly, "Frow up, let them go!"


    Guanyin Bodhisattva and other big Buddhas looked at each other and hurried away from here.


    Raising his eyebrows, he looked at Chuhe and said lightly, "Do I need to deal with them?"


    Many powerful people heard the sound of infinite killing, and their hearts were cold.


    Chu He shook his head and said, "Don''t worry about them first, they can''t threaten me."


    It only took me more than 20 days to be almost comparable to the King of God. With six reincarnations, this great killer can definitely win the general King of God. Chu He is confident. Although young men may be special, But it is a younger brother than the improvement of strength, it is not too late to solve them when there is time!


    The reason why the Buddhas such as the Guanyin Bodhisattva were released is, of course, because Chu He had worshipped them before, and there was a wonderful feeling in it that made him reluctant to see these big Buddhas die.


    Of course, if these big Buddhas dare to do it themselves, Chu He will not be soft-hearted.


    He raised his eyebrows and heard a frown. He didn''t understand why Chuhe didn''t cut the grass and take root. He was ready to destroy the whole Xitian.


    The Jade Emperor was also puzzled. Since the other party can control Xitian, it is certainly not easy. Chu He is trying to die.


    Chu He ignored them and continued to eat the immortal flesh without any panic.


    Luo Ling Mozu flew over at this time: "Little friend, you help restore strength, I help you destroy Xitian."


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "Devil, if you want me to help you treat the injury, you must do something for me for a year."


    Luo Yan raised his eyebrows and saw that he looked at himself with vigilance and sighed, and left Yaochi directly. With his character, it was impossible to surrender.


    Chu River did not reluctantly, watching the ancestors leave silently, with raised eyebrows and heels, he felt that it was enough, after all, he could continue to break through soon, and it would not be useful to have so many strong guards!


    After eating the beast meat, Chu He took Sun Wukong and others to leave Tianting and returned to the Flame Mountain.


    The Cow Demon King suddenly said at this time: "Demon Master, I was not happy to drink in Yaochi just now, we went into the flame hole and had a good drink."


    "No," Chu He shook his head, and said, "I still have some things to do. Wait until I come back and drink!"


    "Demon Master, are you leaving? Ye Old Sun also wants to invite you to my Huaguoshan to see my monkey monkey grandson!"


    Well, Chuhe glanced at Sun Wukong, nodded, and said, "I do leave, I will go to Huaguoshan if I have a chance, farewell!"


    After saying goodbye to Sun Wukong and the Demon King, Chu He left Houhuang World with Houyi and raised eyebrows, and went to Xuanhuang World.


    Xuanhuang World is still at war. Chuhe counts the time. It has been a few days since he left. It''s time to go back and check it out, and this time he is going to enter the battlefields of the gods to see what is good!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 236： Battlefields of the Gods

    Xuanhuang World, in the wasteland, Chu River returned with Houyi and raised eyebrows.


    Alas, raised his eyebrows and looked at the distance in surprise at this time: "So terrifying energy fluctuations!"


    Chu He heard raising his eyebrows, looked away, and found the sky above a forest, and a giant golden door exuding bright golden light appeared.


    Looking at the golden gate with countless mysterious runes flashing in it, Chuhe said with a heavy face: "This should be the entrance to the battlefield of the gods, the place where the gods have fought, and it is also called the **** of the gods. tomb."


    He raised his eyebrows and stared at the golden giant gate. He felt a space behind the giant gate that was independent of the Xuanhuang world. With a doubt, Shen said, "Chu He, who opened the battlefields of these gods? Will not be immortals Emperor! "


    Being able to open up a world where the gods fight, the strength is unimaginable, so raising eyebrows suspects that the battlefields of the gods were created by the immortals.


    After hearing this, Chu He meditated for a while, and said, "The battlefields of the gods are said to be a weapon of the master of our Xuanhuang Great World. It is a self-made world. As for the strength of our master, it is the emperor, comparable to that of the immortal. Terror exists, but he left the Xuanhuang world long ago. "


    That''s why, looking at the golden gate with a raised eyebrow, a glowing light flashed in his eyes, and murmured in his mouth, "Master Chu, do you say that you masters of the realm, will there be inheritance in the battlefields of the gods?"


    The inheritance of the emperor is eager for anyone. Raising an eyebrow is of course no exception. The reason why he left the floodland and wandered around was to break through the immortal realm and get a legacy comparable to the immortal emperor, enough to let him break through. Xianhuang!


    "I don''t know?" Chu He shook his head, and said, "Many strong men went in and looked for the lineage master of Xuanhuangjie, but nothing was found, and it is estimated that there is very little chance of lineage."


    Houyi suddenly said at this time: "Chuhe, it seems that a strong man has come!"


    Needless to say Houyi, Chu River has felt a powerful and extreme breath coming from all directions, it is clear that it is directed at the battlefield of the gods.


    Chu He did not expect that he would come back just right. If it was a little later, a big deal would happen in the wasteland.


    "Frown eyebrows, Houyi, let''s go! Go to my house first, the battlefields of the gods have just appeared, and they won''t open soon."


    Talking, Chu He left here with Houyi and raised eyebrows, and entered Mucheng in an instant.


    In the Chu''s hall, Chu Ba saw the Chu River return, and secretly relieved, "Chu River, what is the golden gate?"


    The Chu River also did not hide it, and said, "That is the entrance to the battlefields of the gods. During this time, many strong men will come to our barren land, so we must close the pasture for a while."


    It turned out that Chu Ba had heard the legend of the battlefields of the gods, and thought, no wonder that the breath of the golden giant door was so horrible that it turned out to be the entrance to the battlefields of the gods.


    And at this moment, the sound of dragons rang through the entire wasteland.


    Along with the sound of the dragon''s yin, there was an extremely angry voice: "Chuhe, come out and die!"


    At this moment, a group of riding dragons appeared over the barren land. They were all from the land of the dragon land. As you can see, they were all murderous.


    The Chu River had raised the matter of the Celestial Fairy before, making the entire Long Yu a joke. They had long wished to peel and cramp the Chu River, but because the Protoss attacked the Long Yu, they could only temporarily suppress this matter. Already.


    Now that the battlefields of the gods are appearing, Dragon Realm and the Protoss temporarily cease fighting, and the people of the Xu family rush to the wasteland. On the one hand, they are preparing to enter the battlefields of the Gods to look for opportunities;


    The terrible Long Wei, the inspiration of the wasteland is in the sky, the dragons from the group of dragons have a slight change in their faces, and their hearts are suffering. The domain master is really a troublemaker and a strong one. Stronger than one.


    Chu He glanced at the group of dragons over the barren land, his mouth slightly tilted, and he said to Houyi and raised eyebrows: "You two stay here for now! Let me go out and meet them."


    Well, raising his eyebrows and Houyi nodded expressionlessly.


    Chu He appeared in the sky instantly, with a smile on his face, looking at the dragons and the people on the dragons.


    At this time, Huoying, the great beauty, flew over: "My son, I can finally see you."


    Chu He gave Huoying a glance, a smile on her face, and pulled her to her side with a smile, saying, "After a few days, my family''s Muying is not only beautiful, but also breaks through to the Great Saint. Unfortunately, It''s not the time, or it should be celebrated. "


    Huoying heard Chuhe''s exaggeration, her heart was very sweet, she looked at Chuhe with a look of shame.


    People in the Xu family could not help yelling when they saw Chu River ignoring himself and others, and were in love with Huoying: "Chu River, now that many masters are gathered in the wasteland, you can''t hurry up to us Tianxuan Fairy Explained, you were just talking nonsense that day! "


    Huoying saw the people of the Xu family roaring at the Chu River, and turned and stared angrily at them: "Do you dare to roar the son? The son of the Chu River is a friend of our protoss. It seems that your Dragon Realm is deliberately unable to get along with ours.


    The people of the Xu family heard the words and looked at each other. They were originally menacing. After being frightened by Huoying, they dared not speak. After all, Dragon Realm was extremely strenuous to deal with the ice tribe of the protoss. If the fire tribe joined the battlefield, they Long Yu will soon fall.


    Seeing this scene, the strong men in the Xuanhuang Great World look like a gloat. After all, the people in Longyu are famous and overbearing, and now they finally meet the strong men who can cure them.


    Although the Protoss is now invading the Xuanhuang Grand World, the people in the Xuanhuang Grand World do not have the same feeling as enemies. It may be because the Protoss were once the creatures of the Xuanhuang Grand World. They were not so repelling them. In the Xuanhuang Great World, the war broke out long ago.


    Based on the history of the Xuanhuang World and the Protoss, once the war really breaks out, the scene is not a small one now, even the starry sky near the Xuanhuang World will be affected.


    When Chu He saw the people of Xu''s family eating, he couldn''t help but laughed out: "Don''t come out and shame yourself, let your strong Xu family come!"


    When the Xu family heard the words, they all glared at Chu River, scolding Chu River for being a small white face and climbing up the daughter of the elder of the Protoss. They knew that if they killed Chu River, they would definitely anger the tribe, but they would not kill Chu River. , The anger in their hearts cannot be calmed.


    Huoying saw that these Xu family members dared to glared at Chu River, and the horrible flames burst out of her body: "Hurry up now, or you will be cooked through."


    And at this moment, a deep voice came from all directions: "Daughter of the elders of the fire tribe, you are so powerful and bully me, Xu family, no one?"


    With the sound of a loud voice, a huge crack suddenly appeared in the sky, a middle-aged man in a green robe came out of it.


    Seeing the appearance of the Qingpao man, everyone in the Xu family showed excitement on his face: "Elder, you are finally out of the customs, it''s great!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 237： I dominate Tianjiao

    Many strong men around him saw the appearance of the Qingpao man, put away their smiles, and dared not laugh at the people of the Xu family, because the elder was the elder Xu family, and the horror of the gods existed.


    In this age when the **** king is not visible, the **** of heaven is extremely threatening.


    Huoying saw her face change slightly, because the elder Xu''s family didn''t hide her breath, so she could feel the horror of the other person, not herself.


    In fact, don''t say a counterattack. Under the invisible breath of Elder Xu''s elder, Huoying felt extremely uncomfortable.


    At this time, an energy suddenly enveloped her, and Huoying felt that the elder''s breath was isolated. She looked at Chu River with some surprise. She knew it was Chu River''s hand, but did not expect Chu River to become so strong now. Now, even the breath of the gods can be isolated.


    Qingruo man Xu Rui took a deep look at Chuhe, also saw something, and frowned.


    And everyone in the Xu family didn''t know this, and they all yelled, "Elder, he is Chu River, destroying our reputation in the Dragon Realm, we must kill him!"


    Chu He heard the words, his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly, "He can''t kill me!"


    Where is this guy confident? Many powerful men looked at the Chu River in the sky with a look of confusion. You must know that Elder Xu Family is a **** of the heavens, even if the Chu River is the true god, it is hard to escape.


    With confusion, everyone looked at Elder Xu''s family to see what he said.


    When everyone saw the elder Xu''s silence, they were extremely surprised, thinking to himself, could Chu He say the truth, the elder Xu''s family couldn''t kill him? How could this be?


    Everyone knows a little about Chu River. They have six reincarnations of this imperial weapon, but their strength is only as great as the Holy One. According to the truth, a **** is enough to kill him. The situation now makes them very puzzled.


    Just as Chuhe confronted the elder Xu family, a group of beautiful women in white robes with a cold word embroidered on them came in the distance.


    Seeing the arrival of this group of beautiful girls with cold temperament, everyone unconsciously looked at them, knowing that they were the disciples of the Frozen Sect, a special sect that only accepts women in Xuanhuang World, but also a terrible one in Xuanhuang World Zongmen, because the lord of the Ice Sect is the terror of the half-step **** king.


    With the arrival of the Ice Sect, there is another big gate.


    I saw a group of fire monsters in the sky, heading for the mighty, very shocking.


    The crowd saw a group of people riding a fire monster, with a fire word embroidered on their robes, knowing that they were the strong ones of the Holy Fire Sect.


    Seeing this, Chu He frowned, and he felt that many powerful men came from all directions at this moment.


    Elder Xu''s family also felt all this, and frowned. Now, in this case, it is not suitable to start, so as not to be let down.


    At this moment, Huoying suddenly said in the ear of Chuhe: "My son, the strong one of the blood tribe is coming."


    When Chu He heard the words, looking away, he saw a young man exuding blood on his body, with white skin, and an unusually handsome face, and led a group of people quickly flying towards him.


    When the Xu family saw this scene, they thought that the strong members of the blood race came to trouble them, and their faces changed slightly, but what happened next made them unexpected.


    Xueba took a group of strong men from the blood family, flew to the Chu River without expression, looked at Chu River coldly, and said in a cold voice, "Chu River, you have a lot of courage, even the **** Tianjiao dare to kill ! "


    Seeing this from the Xu family''s strong man, first hesitated, then secretly relieved, thinking that fortunately, he didn''t come to himself and wait for trouble.


    The **** clan is led by the blood tyrant this time, and a horror exists at the level of the gods. Although the Xu family has the **** Xu, the Xu family does not want to face a **** of the gods.


    Chu He had no accident. Knowing that the other party was from Lin Fan, he said lightly: "Do n¡¯t talk nonsense, if you want to do something to me, just come!"


    Although the blood tyrant is a **** of heaven, Chu Chu''s current strength has no fear at all.


    Hum, Bloody hummed at this moment, and said, "Chu, since you are going to die, this seat will complete you."


    Talking, the blood of Xueba flashed, and a terrifying breath exuded from him.


    It can be seen that the space around the Bloodbath has become extremely distorted. Obviously, even a world with a very solid space like Xuanhuang Great World cannot bear his breath.


    "Wait," Huoying felt the horror of Bloodbath, her face changed slightly, and hurriedly said, "Elder Blood, can you give me face? Don''t do it!"


    Hum, behind the blood tyrant, a handsome man snorted and said, "Huoying, how many of our protoss Tianjiao, you have chosen a foreigner, are you stupid!"


    Tianjiao? Chu He couldn''t help laughing at this moment: "In front of Ben Shao, there is no Tianjiao, only waste!"


    "Arrogant," Xue Qing gave a cold glance at Chuhe, and he arrogated against Xue: "Three elders, please allow me to teach this arrogant guy!"


    Xue Ba heard his expression and frowned. He felt that Chu River was not simple, and there was little chance that Xue Qing could win, but it didn''t matter if he tried, so he nodded slightly and said, "Blood blue, don''t let us blood A shame. "


    "The three elders rest assured," Xue Qing said with a face, "I have already broken through the Great Saint, he is not my opponent!"


    Well, Xueba nodded his head slightly, and left here with the members of the blood clan to make room for Chuhe and Xueqing.


    The people of the Xu family did not dare to stay at this moment, and hurriedly left here.


    Huoying knew Chu Chu''s strength must have surpassed the Great Saint, and she was relieved to leave here.


    At this time, many strong men looked at Chu He and Xue Qing.


    Xue Qing felt that her eyes were focused on her, her mouth slightly tilted, and she thought, today I stepped on the Chu River to become famous, but at this time, he suddenly thought of the Chu River''s six reincarnation disks, frowning, saying: "Chu, how about you and I don''t use weapons?"


    Haha, Chu He seemed to know what Xue Qing was thinking, and laughed out: "Are you afraid I will use the six reincarnation disks! To deal with this scum of you, I don''t need to use the six reincarnation disks."


    Speaking, Chu He had a thought, and the power of the terrifying quake was invisible, and it was radiated.


    Alas, Xue Qing felt a trace of spatial fluctuations, and found that something was wrong, and she wanted to leave, but it was too late. She was struck by the tremor of the Chu River instantly. The entire body was shaken by flying, cracks appeared in her whole body, and her soul was almost Shattered.


    Of course, this is Chuhe''s mercy, otherwise the blood will die.


    Chu He gave a glance at the blood blue flying backwards, and then exclaimed: "Who else thinks he is Tianjiao? Come up together! I am abusing you so-called Tianjiao!"


    Just then, a cold voice sounded, "Chuhe, you are too arrogant!"


    Along with this voice, a silhouette full of thunder and lightning flew over.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 238： Thunder Chain (Third)

    With the appearance of a horrifying thunderous figure, someone seemed to recognize him below and exclaimed:


    "Well, isn''t this Tian Lei Zong''s Tianjiao? Why is his breath so horrible? Did he break through the true God!"


    "Yes, it is him. This guy broke through the Great Saint hundreds of years ago. Why did he suddenly break through to the true god? This speed is too terrible!"


    "Well, it is indeed the most terrifying Tianjiao in the history of Saint Lei Zong. This Lei Haotian is indeed terrifying!"


    "Huh, Chu He is trying to die. He actually said that he was abusing Tianjiao, and even Lei Haotian couldn''t stand it."


    "That is, a few Tianjiao I know are now full of murderous intentions. If they didn''t see Lei Haotian''s shot, they would have shot it."


    Chu He heard the voices of the people below, and really wanted to laugh. Lei Hao is a true god. If the other party uses the power of Thunder, he may not even hurt himself. These people think they will lose, so he does n¡¯t want to. Know what to say.


    Lei Haotian looked at Chu River and said Shen Sheng: "Chu River, you regret it is too late, you have to pay for what you have said."


    regret? Chuhe couldn''t help laughing, "Haha, Lei Haotian, just because you are not qualified to make me regret it, let''s go! Don''t say that this seat does not give you a chance!"


    Huh, Lei Haotian snorted coldly and said, "Chuhe, don''t think that you have six reincarnations, you can compete with me, I am not an ordinary true god!"


    Many powerful men heard the words and knew what Lei Haotian said. His physique was very special. He was called the King of Thunder, and could communicate with God of Thunder, reducing countless days of punishment, which was extremely horrifying.


    Thinking of this, everyone looked at the Chu River like a dead person. They remember that during the Great Holy Age, Lei Haotian summoned Tian Pu to kill a half-step true god. Now Lei Haotian breaks through the true god, even if he can''t compete with the god, in Among the true gods, there is almost invincible existence.


    When everyone was thinking like this, the violent thunder power of Lei Haotian erupted and yelled: "Thunder is gone!"


    "Boom boom!"


    At this time, everyone saw a thunder and lightning that was enough to scare the true gods from Lei Haotian, and instantly turned the entire sky into a thunder and lightning ocean.


    At this time, Lei Haotian rushed out of the ocean of thunder and lightning and flew into the high altitude. He looked at the Leihai below coldly and found that he could not feel the breath of the Chu River, and his mouth slightly tilted: "Waste, even this seat I ca n¡¯t catch a single move, and dare to speak up. ¡±


    Many powerful people also feel that the atmosphere of Chu River has disappeared instantly, shaking their heads secretly, although it has long been predicted that Chu River will lose, but this is too good! Even Lei Haotian couldn''t catch a move.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible," Huo Ying''s complexion instantly turned pale: "It is impossible for the son to die, impossible!"


    "Deserve it," the strong members of the blood clan saw Huoying''s despair, without sympathy, they looked down on Huoying and found a waste of a foreign clan.


    At this moment, Chu He''s laughter came from Lei Hai: "Your power of thunder is not enough to tickle me, too weak!"


    As Chuhe''s voice sounded, everyone was stunned. At this time, they found that the breath of Chuhe had returned, and an unbelievable look appeared on their faces. Some people couldn''t help but exclaim: "This guy is not dead ?"


    Huoying also thought that Chuhe was dead. He heard Chuhe''s voice and hesitated for a moment. His beautiful face recovered a little blood, and Meimu stared at Leihai.


    How did this guy do it? Xue Ba frowned, looking at a burly man next to him, Shen Shen asked: "Lei Hao, what the **** is going on? Why was this kid suddenly blocked his breath completely under attack?"


    Lei Hao took a deep look at the Chu River in Leihai, and said in a deep voice: "I just felt that another thunder force suddenly appeared in Leihai. I thought it was an illusion. Now it seems that it should be that guy Special means, it ¡¯s really interesting! "


    At this moment, the roar of Chu River came out from Leihai: "Swallow me!"


    In an instant, Lei Hai was swallowed up by the Chu River and his figure appeared.


    Seeing Chuhe''s unscathed appearance, everyone looked at each other, and did not expect that this would be the result. The horrible Thunder Sea could not hurt him.


    Lei Haotian looked at Chu He, his face became gloomy: "A little skill, no wonder so arrogant, but the real means of this seat have not yet come out, don''t be proud!"


    Chu He looked at Lei Haotian expressionlessly, and said lightly, "Don''t waste your time, just use your big move! Other moves are useless to me."


    Huh, Lei Haotian hummed at this moment, and said, "Shuanglong went out to sea, and thunder dragon came out to me!"


    "Boom boom!"


    At this time, two huge thunder dragons emerged from Lei Haotian, exuding a breath of extreme horror.


    The crowd felt the breath of the two Thunder Dragons, and they were a little surprised.


    Chu He shook his head, and said, "Your trick is still too weak. Take it back! Don''t take it out and shame it."


    "Dead," Lei Haotian uttered a monstrous voice!


    At this time, the two Thunder Dragons covering the sky crashed towards the Chu River.


    With the horrible breath of these two Thunder Dragons, even the true gods face, they must change color.


    But Chu River was calm, and the power of Thunder erupted instantly: "Let me teach you how to use the power of Thunder! Thunder Chain!"


    As Chu He''s voice fell, a chain of Thunders burst out of him, grabbing at the two Thunder Dragons overwhelmingly.


    "Bang, bang!"


    These Thunder chains seemed to be conscious, and all of them were wrapped around the two Thunder Dragons in an instant, and they locked them.


    Chu He sighed at this time and shook his head and said, "Everything is said, these moves are useless, you can use your skills!"


    Damn, how could this be? Lei Haotian watched as his two Thunder Dragons were entangled by those Thunder chains, he couldn''t move, his face showed an unbelievable look.


    Alas, Lei Haotian suddenly noticed that these Thunder Runes flashed with strange runes. I thought that these strange runes must be ghosts, how could this guy Chu Chu get these weird moves.


    What is this move? Lei Hao was so aggressive that he thought he had a thorough understanding of the power of the Thunder. Now seeing Chuhe''s move, he felt like he was sitting in a well before watching the sky.


    These strong men do not know, although Chuhe will have a lot of thunderous anti-thunder arts, but this thunder chain is just a common move. These runes are all built into the thunder chain and have the role of a seal. What effect!


    It is worthy of being a son, and the method is really against the sky, and the pride of the beautiful face is radiant.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 239： Who else?

    In the sky, Chu He looked at Lei Haotian expressionlessly and said faintly: "Since you don''t do a stunt, Master Ben doesn''t want to play with you!"


    Haha, Lei Haotian laughed wildly at this moment, his face became very embarrassed: "Chu River, since you are going to die, this seat is perfect for you, destroy the gods and punish me, come to me!"


    Speaking, Lei Haotian burst into a sky of thunder.


    At this time, the cloudless sky suddenly appeared a dark thunder cloud, and the whole world dim.


    With the emergence of these thunderclouds, everyone felt very depressed.


    Some people looked up into the sky, thunder and lightning flashing with thunder, murmured in their mouths: "At last, Lei Haotian''s strongest move, heaven punishment!"


    "Boom boom!"


    There were loud sounds in the sky, and at this time, those thunderclouds gathered over the Chu River, forming a thundercloud vortex, and a terror of thunder and lightning flashing in the vortex.


    Lei Haotian saw this scene and looked at Chuhe like a dead man: "Chuhe, you are dead this time, even if the gods come here, they will be seriously injured."


    Chu River glanced at the slowly brewing thunder in the sky, shook his head, and sighed, "It''s so disappointing to me, your stunt is only to this extent!"


    Huh, Lei Haotian snorted coldly: "Chuhe, you''re dead, you dare not say a word!"


    At the moment, everyone thought that Chu River was pretending to force it. After all, this day punishment had not yet formed, and there was such a horrible Tianwei. Once formed, even if Chu River was a true **** strong, he would undoubtedly die, and did not understand where Chu River was confident.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Chu He came out of the envelope of Tianjie with an idea, and immediately went to Lei Haotian.


    Lei Haotian watched Chu River actually escaped from the scope of the disaster, while shocked, he quickly retreated: "This is impossible, how did you escape the attack of the disaster?"


    At this moment, Lei Haotian was extremely shocked. He knew that he could not escape even if the gods were strong. What is the reason for Chuhe?


    Everyone did not expect that Lei Haotian''s strongest move was actually easily cracked by Chu River, and they all looked aggressive!


    In Mucheng, he raised his eyebrows and ate the cakes, and said blankly, "It seems that the son''s understanding of the laws of space is deep!"


    Houyi raised his eyebrows in silence and ate in silence.


    At this moment, Chu He looked at Lei Haotian, who was retreating fast, shook his head, and said, "It''s too slow, your speed is too slow."


    Talking, Chu He went to Lei Haotian in an instant and punched out!


    When Lei Haotian saw this, his face changed greatly, and he hurried to meet him.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise sounded. In the eyes of everyone, Lei Haotian''s body burst directly, and the spirit was also shattered directly under the terror of the Chu River.


    Everyone saw that Chu He killed Lei Haotian with a punch, and looked at each other with an unbelievable look on their faces, but they did not expect such a result.


    The people in the wasteland saw this scene and couldn''t help cheering. As the landlord of the wasteland, Chu River certainly hoped that the stronger the Chu River, the better.


    At this time, a smile appeared on Huo Ying''s face.


    In the distance, in the middle of a forest, a beautiful woman standing on a tall tree saw this scene, with an unbelievable look on her face: "How can this **** become so strong?"


    This beautiful woman in a long green dress with an unusually hot figure is Liu Fei. At this moment, she stared blankly at the mighty Chu River in the sky, her complexion became complicated, and I thought, how long has it taken, He can actually take the world by storm.


    In the sky above the chaotic city, Hongxue and Hongmei both had unbelievable looks on their faces. They knew that Chuhe was very strong, but they did not expect him to be so powerful. In China, it can be so outstanding.


    After some shock, Hongxue and Hongmei were a little bit proud, after all, they were people who had met with such super big guys.


    As for the people in Mucheng, Chu He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. Two years ago, Chu He was still an uncle who was waiting for death. Now he has transformed into a super big enough to win the world. Guys, it makes them wonder what to say.


    Chu He looked at Tianjiao at the gates on the ground, and said lightly: "This place said that Tianjiao was abused, Lei Haotian has been killed by Ben Shao, who else?"


    On the ground, although many Tianjiao were unusually angry in their hearts, they did not dare to speak. After all, Lei Haotian was planted in the hands of Chu He. Although they were confident, they did not dare to take risks at this time.


    And at this moment, an angry voice sounded: "Chuhe, don''t be proud, kill me the supreme arrogance of Saint Lei Zong, when our elder comes, you will die!"


    Chu He glanced at the talking man, and said lightly, "Wait a little, please, elders, come and kill me!"


    By the way, Chu River seems to have thought of something at this time, and said to many powerful people Shen Sheng: "The wasteland is the chassis of this seat. You can stay here, but if you dare to mess up, don''t blame Ben for being cruel. "


    Among the Holy Fire Sects, a burly man looked at Chu River coldly: "You are so magnificent in the Chu River, even our five Great Sects are not in our eyes!"


    Sheng Lei Zong, Holy Fire Sect, Frost Ice Sect, Shui Ling Zong, and Tu Ling Zong have all made progress together. Now Sheng Lei Zong is in trouble, and the strongest of the Holy Fire Sect has stood out for the first time.


    Among the Ice Sects, a beautiful woman with a cold temperament, wearing a long white dress and a tall figure had a glance at Chu River and frowned. She felt that this person was not easy to mess with, but at this time, she could only Scratching his head, he stood out: "The master of Chu Yu is extremely powerful, but this time he has passed!"


    Chu He glanced at the beauty of the Frozen Sect, and said lightly, "You best don''t get involved in this thing, I don''t want so many beautiful girls to die in my hands."


    Yuchuan felt that Chuhe''s words contained a monstrous killing, and his face changed slightly.


    Hum, in the Holy Fire Sect, the red-haired and burly man Zhao Feng snorted and said, "Yuchuan, don''t be scared by him. Now that the elders of our five saints have not arrived yet, he dares to be so arrogant and wait for the elder As soon as I arrive, I can see if he can be so arrogant. "


    Chu He looked at Zhao Feng coldly at the moment: "Closure your mouth, otherwise you would have slaughtered you before your so-called elders arrived!"


    As the Chu River''s voice fell, a cold voice came from a very distant place: "Oh, I have to see how you can kill our Holy Fire Sect!"


    "Click!"


    At this time, a huge fissure appeared in the sky, and a strong man who exuded the breath of heaven came out of it.


    Seeing the appearance of this person, Zhao Feng''s face showed ecstasy: "Elder, you are finally here!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 240： Power shock

    Chu He glanced at the elder of the Holy Fire Sect, expressionless, and a sacred **** could not let him have emotional fluctuations.


    Huoying doesn''t think so. The **** of the gods is too terrible, too much stronger than the true god, and hurriedly said, "Dad, you can''t come out yet!"


    With the voice of Huoying falling, a horrifying breath belonging to the half-step **** king was pressing on the heads of the people, making them feel very uncomfortable breathing.


    The crowd looked at the sky with a shocked face at the moment, and the figure dazzling than the sun knew that this strong man was a terrible existence they could not afford.


    The figure that radiates flames is the elder of the fire clan, Huo Ji. Now he has broken through to the half-step **** king.


    Seeing the appearance of Huo Ji, the elder of the Holy Fire Sect, his face changed slightly: "Elder Fire, there is no conflict between your fire family and my Holy Fire Sect?"


    Hum, the elder elder sighed coldly at this time, and said, "The trouble you have with the little brother Chu Chu is that we can''t get along with our fire clan."


    Many strong men heard the words of the elders of the protoss and looked at each other. They did not expect that the elders of the protoss would shoot for the Chu River. At this moment, those who are in the six reincarnations of the Chu River have put their own careful thoughts away. A half step **** king.


    The elder of the Holy Fire Sect changed his face at this time: "Misunderstandings are misunderstandings!"


    Hum, the elder elder sighed coldly and said, "It''s better to misunderstand, otherwise this seat will tear you!"


    One of the strongest gods in the early days of God, Huo Ji didn''t need to give him face.


    Seeing this scene, Chu He slightly tilted his mouth and said with a smile: "Congratulations to the elder for breaking through the half-step god!"


    Huo Ji looked at Chu River for a while, with a shocked expression: "Little brother Chu, you won''t break through again!"


    Hehe, Chu He grinned and said, "It''s just a small breakthrough, compared to the elder who is about to break through the God King, it is not worth mentioning!"


    Alas, Huo Ji shook his head and sighed, "It''s not that easy to break through the King of God, I''m far behind!"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "This word is bad, aren''t the battlefields of these gods about to start? You just need to find a source of the **** of the fire department, and there is hope to break through."


    Huoji heard Chuhe''s words and asked with doubt, "Little brother Chuhe, can you help me find the origin of the God of Fire?"


    "Of course," Chu He said with a grimace, "When that happens, just follow me!"


    When everyone heard what Chu He said, they shook their heads secretly. Such a big word could not be fooled by a three-year-old child. This Chu river actually used to lie to the elders of the Protoss, weren''t they afraid of death?


    The reaction of the elder elders was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    At this moment, the elder of the Protoss smiled and said, "So, I thank the brothers Chu."


    The elders of the protoss knew, however, that Chu He was very likely to be the strong one, and it was no surprise that he had special means to find the origin of the **** of fire.


    "You''re welcome," Chu He shook his head, and glanced at Huo Ying who flew over: "It''s all family, so why are you so polite?"


    The Protoss of the Protoss glanced at his daughter, then seemed to think of something, and said, "Little brother of Chuhe, when can the battlefields of the gods be opened?"


    "Not so fast," Chu He glanced at the giant giant gate, glanced at many powerful men: "Did you not find that none of the holy places and emperor''s people in God''s Realm appeared?"


    Well, the elders of the Protoss glanced at many strong men, and nodded slightly, saying: "It is true. It seems that the battlefields of the gods will at least be opened tomorrow, so that ¡¯s fine. During this time, I will go back and consolidate the repairs. for."


    Chu He looked at Huoying at this time, and said faintly, "Huoying, go back and consolidate with the elders!"


    By the way, Chu He now injects a fire spirit into Huo Ying''s body: "Break through the true God as soon as possible!"


    Well, Huoying originally wanted to stay with Chuhe, but also knew that her cultivation was too weak, and she really had to practice well, so she left here with the elder.


    After Chu He and other elders and Huo Ying left, they glanced at the many strong men on the ground: "Remember what I said, you can stay in the wilderness, but don''t make trouble, don''t take pride!"


    After that, Chu He disappeared into the sky.


    After Chu He left, an old man in a black robe snorted coldly: "This Chu River is so powerful, how dare you teach me what to do!"


    "dead!"


    Chu River fell from the sky at this time, and a big palm was shot towards the old man in black robe: "Big palm of ice!"


    "boom!"


    The old man in black robes couldn''t escape the restraint that came from the Chu River, and was directly frozen by the big palm of ice.


    The reason why Chu He used the big palm of the ice to freeze the person instead of punching him directly was to warn the world.


    The horrible power of the ice, among the ice ancestors, Yuchuan Mei glanced at the old man in the black robe that was frozen, his pupils shrank, and his heart was trembling with waves. He could determine this by this trick. Bing is scarier than hers.


    After Chuhe froze the old man in the black robe, he disappeared again.


    At this moment, everyone looked at each other and did not dare to sneer at the Chu River, lest they be frozen.


    It can be said that Chu He''s shot this time has deterred everyone.


    Chu He returned to Mucheng at this time, facing the raised brows and the queen who were eating pastries: "The battlefields of the gods did not open so fast. You two have any place you want to go, but you must go before tomorrow. come back!"


    He raised his eyebrows and Houyi looked at each other, shook their heads, and said in unison: "Chuhe, this is very good. We can stay here for hundreds of years without problems!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly when he saw this.


    And at this moment, Su Xue, dressed in a woman''s costume, came in: "My son, you are finally back, you want to die for me!"


    Chu He looked at Su Xue who came in, his eyes brightened.


    At this moment, Su Xue was obviously well-dressed, her hair turned up, and her beauty that completely discolored the heavens and the earth was completely demonstrated. The most important thing was that she was wearing a girl. Servant, noble and elegant Su Xue wore this Clothing has a strange beauty.


    Su Xue saw Chu He was astonished to herself, and was very proud of her heart, and was very excited.


    Chu He watched Su Xue coming all the way, and after admiring in his heart, he said to Su Xue: "Su Xue, I have something very important to tell you, let''s go!"


    Talking, Chu He pulled Su Xue out of the hall.


    A raised eyebrow and Houyi looked at each other, both shook their heads, continued to eat delicious cakes, and waited for the battlefields of the gods to open. Now they completely put their minds on the battlefields of the gods. They know that this is a huge opportunity If they can catch it, they may become the emperor of the emperor like Pangu, and even break through the emperor in the future.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 241： Immortal golden body (third more)

    The next morning, Chu River woke up early, because he had felt a horrible energy covering the entire wasteland. It should be emitted from the battlefields of the gods. If there is no mistake, the battlefields of the gods will soon be It''s on.


    Without hesitation, Chu He immediately got dressed, glanced at Su Xue, didn''t wake her up, left the room directly, and flew into the sky above Mucheng.


    At this moment, Hou Ji and Yang Mei had already stood over Mucheng, closed their eyes, waiting for the battlefields of the gods to open.


    Raising his eyebrows, he felt the arrival of the Chu River, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the distance, and said in a deep voice, "Chuhe son, if you haven''t guessed wrong, the battlefields of these gods will open."


    Chu He didn''t speak, opened her heavy pupil and looked away.


    I saw that at this moment, there were people everywhere near the space where the golden gate was located, and the energy emitted from the golden gate was obviously more horrible than yesterday. The runes on the golden gate no longer flashed, and It really came out.


    Alas, Chu He looked at these runes and felt a little familiar.


    By the way, Chu He suddenly discovered that this is not the rune of the immortal golden body in memory? This Xuanhuangjie master has something, and actually made this kind of thing on a door as a defense.


    After a bit of sighing, Chu He''s thoughts moved straight away. This immortal golden body is still good. There are ready-made things. He just needs to directly absorb them, so there is no need to collect various treasures to refine.


    Soon, Chu He went to the front of the Golden Gate, and observed the runes on the Golden Gate. He had to really recognize it, lest he made a mistake, it would be awkward and dead!


    What is this guy doing? Many strong men were puzzled when they saw Chuhe approaching the Golden Gate, and did not understand what he wanted to do!


    Yang Mei and Houyi are also aggressive, they do not understand what Chuhe wants to do!


    Chu He naturally would not explain to them, looked for a while, and put his hands on the golden giant door.


    Seeing this bold move of Chu River, someone couldn''t help but exclaim: "Is this guy trying to die? How dare he put his hand on the door of the ancient tomb."


    Huh, at this moment Zhao Feng of the Holy Fire Sect snorted and said, "Since this guy is going to die, we don''t care about him and watch him be swallowed by the golden gate!"


    Zhao Feng remembered that a self-righteous Tianjiao was the same last time. He put his hand on the golden gate, and then was engulfed by the mysterious power of the golden gate. It was extremely scary!


    Yuchuan looked at Chuhe with a calm face, she always felt that this person would not be that reckless and should not do stupid things, did he really find something.


    In the distance, Huo Ying and Huo Ji saw this scene, their faces were a little unsightly, and they did not understand why Chu River was so impulsive. You must know that this is something left by the Lord of the Xuanhuang Realm, even if you are a master emperor, accidentally, It will fall, just so horrible, just so unreasonable!


    When everyone thought that the Chu River would be in trouble, the golden light of the giant giant gate skyrocketed, and the bright golden light burst out from the golden giant gate, and poured into the body of the Chu River frantically.


    Alas, what''s going on? Many strong men saw that these golden lights containing various complicated runes were absorbed by Chu River frantically, and they were puzzled. They thought, did Chu River really find something.


    With confusion, many powerful men began to look at Chu River seriously. They suddenly discovered that the breath on Chu River was becoming more and more terrifying. It was just an ordinary true God breath, and suddenly it reached the peak of True God, and it continued to climb. See Looks like God will soon arrive.


    At this time, the fools could see that Chu He was getting incredible things.


    When everyone was thinking like this, the breath on Chu He had broken through to the true God, and there was no intention of stopping.


    Damn, how could this be? Zhao Feng growled in his heart: "This bastard, why?"


    What a terrible guy, Yuchuan looked at Chu''s back, his face was exquisite, and in front of a beautiful woman in white, she said, "Elder, this person is Chu!"


    The beautiful woman heard the words, nodded slightly, Mei Mei stared at Chu River, and murmured in her mouth, "Is this the most prosperous person in the entire Xuanhuang world? It really is not easy!"


    "Boom boom!"


    Just ten seconds later, Chuhe had a breath that belonged to the half-step **** king.


    "hiss!"


    Many strong people felt this breath and could not help taking a sip of air-conditioner, thinking, this is too exaggerated!


    At this moment, the eyebrows and Houyi looked at each other over Mucheng, and each other''s shock was seen in each other''s eyes, apparently frightened.


    Raising his eyebrows, he looked at the Chu River that continued to break through, with a flash of light in his eyes: "It is indeed something left by the immortal Emperor. It is really special. It is so amazingly important. If you haven''t guessed it wrong, At least we must break through the fairy king. "


    Houyi nodded heavily, and said, "It seems that the gods are full of great opportunities everywhere, and even a door is so special."


    Huo Ji was also very shocked. Looking at Chu River''s back blankly, he didn''t know what to say. A few days ago, he knew that the strength of Chu River was barely comparable to the Holy One. Now he actually broke through the God King. Who can believe this!


    At this moment, someone saw that Chu River was constantly strengthening and couldn''t stand it anymore. He hurriedly flew towards the Golden Gate, and, like Chu River, put his hand on the Golden Gate.


    Everyone saw this scene and stared at the man in the white robe.


    Chu He glanced at the white robe man beside him, shook his head, and thought, do you think you are me?


    When Chu He was thinking like this, the man in the white robe suddenly made a terrifying scream, and then the whole person was swallowed up by the golden gate.


    Many strong men saw this scene and got cold in their hearts. Fortunately, they did not try, otherwise they would die.


    At this moment, those who are very strong in life-saving means and those who want to try have calmed down. They thought of this as the thing left by Xuanhuang Realm Master. Their life-saving means were a joke before the means left by Xuanhuang Realm Master. !!


    "Boom boom!"


    At this time, a breath belonging to the King of God burst out from the Chu River with impunity, instantly covering the entire wasteland.


    Under this breath of horror, even the gods of the gods feel abnormally uncomfortable. As for those who are lower than the true god, they can''t stand the breath at all and kneel directly on the ground.


    God King is already another level of life. This is the coercion of the level of life. Even your strong willpower is useless.


    Damn, the people of the Xu family started to panic at this time. I didn''t expect that Chu He broke through to the God King all of a sudden, and they hurried away from here.


    The God King is too scary. People in the Xu family know that in the face of this existence, let alone confrontation, they have no courage to shoot.


    Compared to the Xu family''s panic, Huoying and Huoji are both extremely excited.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 242： Lord of Darkness

    As the Chu River broke through the God King, some people really rejoiced and some were sad.


    This guy, won''t he break through? Zhao Feng looked at Chu''s back, inexplicably flustered.


    Some of the holy men in the holy land looked at the back of Chu River and were uncomfortable, but they didn''t dare to say anything. After all, the other party is now the **** king, and maybe one finger can crush himself.


    Chu He didn''t care what these people thought, and continued to absorb the energy of the golden giant gate. For him now, these strong men are just ants, dare to stand up and jump, and pinch them.


    In the Heavenly Emperor Realm, Chu He sensed the situation of avatar, with a smile on her face, tearing the space, and rushing away towards the Xuanhuang World.


    In less than ten minutes, Chuhe appeared in the Xuanhuang World, which was almost as fast as the King of God.


    Alas, many strong men first saw the appearance of another Chu River, and then thought that Chu River did have a clone.


    Chu He, who is absorbing the runes of the immortal golden body, senses the arrival of the ontology, and the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted, saying gently: "The ontology, this immortal golden body has a lot of energy. You ca n¡¯t go all out and break through the Emperor! ¡±


    "hiss!"


    As Chuhe''s voice fell, many powerful men couldn''t help but take a breath.


    God Emperor, this is a terrible name. In the era when God Emperor can''t be born now, God Emperor is the strongest. Once someone takes the lead to break through God Emperor, he can come across the entire mixed sky domain.


    Chu He flew to the Golden Gate with a smile on his face, and put his hand on the Golden Gate.


    Many strong men saw that the atmosphere of the Chu River began to soar, and their faces changed slightly. They knew that if the two broke through the Emperor at the same time, the Xuanhuang world would be ruled by them.


    And with the two **** emperors of Chuhe in hand, even if there is a huge chance for the battlefields of the gods, they will be obtained by the two.


    Damn, how could this be? Some very ambitious strong men saw this scene, and unwillingly roared in their hearts. They wanted to use the opening of the battlefields of the gods to fly into the sky, and now the Chu River broke through the Emperor of God, their hopes were shattered.


    At this time, a systematic voice sounded in Chu He''s ontology: "Congratulations to the host, it has been more than twenty-four hours since the host''s last awakening superpower, congratulations to the host''s awakening superpower, supreme power!"


    Chu He ignored the sound of the system, and continued to absorb the energy inside the golden giant door frantically. He felt that his immortal golden body was about to break through to the level of God King.


    "Boom boom!"


    In the eyes of everyone, a breath belonging to the King of God erupted on the body of Chuhe.


    "dead!"


    Just then, a cold voice sounded suddenly.


    Many powerful men saw a dark, palm full of black gas, and at an incredible speed, they were instantly photographed on the two people of Chuhe.


    "boom!"


    A trembling noise sounded, and horrific energy waves burst out from it.


    Many powerful people saw this scene and fled madly. The aftermath of the battle of the God King powerful can kill them. They don''t want to die so foolishly.


    Damn it, Houyi and raised eyebrows saw this scene, their eyes looked far away, and their eyes crossed the endless space, and they saw a huge continent, a strong man full of black gas.


    The strong man wrapped in black gas felt the raised eyebrows and heirs'' eyes. He gave them a glance, and a cold voice sounded in their heads: "I am the demon of the Lord of Darkness. You two should not Nosy, or you will die when my Lord wakes up. "


    Lord of Darkness? Raising his eyebrows and Houyi looked at each other, both of them were aggressive, they did not know who the Lord of Darkness was.


    The demon slave felt the confusion of Houyi and raising his eyebrows, and Shen said, "You don''t need to know our Lord, you just need to know that one finger of my Lord can crush you!"


    Hum, Houyi heard this, and gave a cold hum, a golden bow and arrow appeared in his hand, and an arrow shot at the demon!


    "Oh!"


    Houyi''s arrow, fast and scary, even across the endless space, suddenly landed on the unmanned land where the slave was.


    The demon slave felt the horror of this arrow, frowned, didn''t pick it up, the black light flashed on his body, and the whole figure disappeared instantly.


    "boom!"


    Houyi''s long arrow fell on the uninhabited continent, and suddenly a horrible energy broke out, instantly destroying a vast expanse of continent and directly destroying it!


    At this time, the figure of the demon appeared again, looking coldly at Hou Yi, and whispered, "You have a lot of courage, you dare to shoot at this seat, and wait for this seat to restore strength. The first one is to kill you ! "


    Haha, Houyi laughed disdainfully: "It''s up to you!"


    The demon slave saw that he was looked down by the heir, and smiled angrily: "That''s right, because of the strength of this heyday, you can''t imagine that you can help me kill Chu River now, maybe I can spare you a life. "


    He raised his eyebrows and said with a doubt, and said, "Devil, why are you shooting at Chuhe?"


    "It''s okay to tell you," the demon sorted out his thoughts, and Shen Sheng said, "The Chu River can threaten my lord, he can''t break through the emperor before my lord wakes up!"


    Raising his eyebrows, he probably understood the words of the slave, and Shen said, "Devil, you still have this heart! With us two, you can''t kill Chuhe."


    The demon looked coldly at Houyi and raised his eyebrows, and said in a cold voice: "Since you are not regretful, don''t blame this seat in the future."


    Speaking of, the figure of the demon disappeared instantly. He knew that Houyi and raised eyebrows were there. He could not interfere with the Chu River, and it was even more impossible to kill him.


    Raising his eyebrows and Houyi, he saw the disappearance of the slaves, looked at each other, looked at the Chu River, and saw that the Chu River was not affected at all, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Damn, almost!" Chu He and the body suddenly yelled. They thought they could break through the Emperor of God, but found that they could only break through to the top of God.


    In fact, if Chuhe can completely absorb the energy of the golden giant gate, it can make the immortal golden body break through to the level of God Emperor, but the instrumental spirit of the golden giant gate suddenly wakes up, blocking the absorption of Chuhe.


    At this moment, a nine-claw little golden dragon appeared on the golden giant door, and growled at Chuhe: "You two bastards, how dare to absorb so much energy from me."


    Chu He ignored the nine-pronged golden dragon and said to the body: "The body, you should go back to the heavenly kingdom first!"


    Well, Chu He was blank, nodded slightly, and then left the space directly.


    When the body left here, Chu He pushed the golden giant door away.


    At this moment, a horrible evil spewed out of the golden giant gate and hit Chu River.


    The golden light on Chu River skyrocketed, and his face was calmly shocked by this evil spirit. With his immortal golden body at the peak level of the **** king, even the half step fairy emperor wanted to kill himself, and it was very difficult!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 243： Enter the battlefields of the gods

    Many powerful men watched Chu River being hit by a terrible evil spirit, each with their own thoughts. Of course, some people hope that Chu River is okay, but more hope that Chu River hangs up directly.


    At this moment, a big laugh sounded: "So powerful energy fluctuations, there must be treasure in this gate!"


    With the sound of laughter, a wave of waves appeared in the sky, and an ancient ship full of traces appeared in the sight of everyone.


    This huge ship is extremely huge. It appears in the sky, it is a dark sky, and it dims a large space.


    Many powerful people felt the energy fluctuations uploaded by this ancient giant ship, their faces were slightly changed, because this energy fluctuation is almost comparable to the **** king, it is obvious that this giant ship is a **** king weapon.


    Being able to have a God-class spaceship is definitely not simple.


    In the eyes of everyone, a bald burly man stepped out of the ancient spaceship, glanced at many powerful men, and finally looked at the golden gate.


    When the bald burly saw the golden giant door, his face showed an unbelievable look, and murmured in his mouth, "What kind of treasure is this? How could there be such terrible energy fluctuations!"


    But at this moment, the evil spirit that burst out from the golden giant gate slowly disappeared, and Chu He''s figure appeared.


    Alas, the bald burly man saw that Chu He was intact under such a terrible blow, and his heart was even more shocked: "Captain, come out and see!"


    Chu River turned to look at the sky-covered spaceship in the sky at this time, his face was calm.


    At this moment, a beautiful woman in a red dress flew out of the spacecraft.


    With the appearance of the beautiful lady, five or six figures flew out of that huge spaceship.


    These people saw the energy fluctuations from the Golden Gate, and there was no greedy expression on their faces. An old man who was skinny and a black robe couldn''t help but exclaim: "Captain, this is a good thing, we Rich, there are too many good things in this starry sky! "


    The beautiful lady was also excited at this moment, but when she saw Chu He, she felt uneasy in her heart.


    "call!"


    The beautiful woman took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the uneasiness in her heart, and asked Shen Shen to the Chu River: "We encountered a storm of time and space and were drawn into this starry sky, don''t we know here?"


    Chuhe glanced at the beautiful woman, and said lightly, "Mixed sky star field, Xuanhuang world!"


    "what?"


    As Chu He''s voice fell, the beautiful woman and bald burly man exclaimed: "How could it be so coincident? This place is actually a mixed star field!"


    It''s no wonder that these people are so surprised that they are too famous in the mixed star field. There have been several peerless and ruthless people who swept the endless star field.


    The beautiful woman looked at the golden giant gate beside Chuhe, wondering that there were so many treasures in this starry sky, it turned out to be a mixed star field.


    Chu He looked at these people at first glance, frowned, with a hint of curiosity, and asked, "Where are you from?"


    The beautiful woman did not hide it, and said, "Hei Ling Star Field!"


    Actually, they are aliens. The strong men present began to seriously look at the beautiful women and others, and found that they were actually no different from themselves.


    Chu He had an unpredictable bad feeling at this time. How could these people be so coincident that they entered here when something happened in the mixed sky.


    After pondering for a while, Chu He couldn''t think of one, so he didn''t think about it. Anyway, no matter what happened, he wasn''t afraid of it. After all, he had an undead body in the first place.


    Yang Mei and Houyi flew over at this time, facing the Chu River: "Chu He, let''s go in!"


    Seeing the two men can''t wait, Chu He nodded slightly, and said to the distant Huo Ji and Huo Ying: "Elder, Huo Ying, come here!"


    Huoying flew in excitement at this moment, and went to the side of Chu River.


    Chuhe was flaming with fire, with the elders, raised eyebrows, and heirs. Without saying a word, he entered the battlefields of the gods directly.


    Seeing this, many powerful men also entered the battlefields of the gods. This kind of opportunity, as long as a little ambitious, will not let go.


    The bald burly man saw many powerful men entering the battlefields of the gods, and couldn''t help but ask, "Captain, can we get in?"


    The beautiful lady heard the words and groaned for a while, and said, "Tang Li, I will go in with you, and the others will stay on the spaceship!"


    "Captain, why is this?" Everyone was a little confused.


    Tang Li was also puzzled, not understanding what the purpose of the captain was!


    The beautiful woman was skeptical when she saw everyone, she didn''t hide it, and she said, "Did you not hear that? This is the Xuanhuang Great World. If you haven''t guessed wrong, it may be the hometown of Xuanhuang Great Emperor, this world. There must be many good things, you stay outside and collect all kinds of treasures for me! "


    It turned out that everyone was looking awake at the moment, all nodded, and said in unison: "Captain, we know!"


    The beautiful lady did not hesitate at this moment and took Tang Li to enter the battlefields of the gods. Although there are many good things in the Xuanhuang world, she knows that since these battlefields of gods have attracted so many experts, the treasures in them must not be imagined. .


    In the battlefields of the gods, the whole sky is blood-colored, there are horrible energy waves everywhere, and various broken artifacts can be seen everywhere.


    Everyone saw these artifact fragments and did not pick them up. After all, they were ordinary ordinary artifact fragments, and there was almost no divinity. For their souls at this level, they were useless.


    Chu He glanced at this space and groaned for a while, and said, "Elder, you should know something about the battlefields of the gods, right?"


    Well, the elder did not hide it, nodded slightly, and said, "The battlefields of the gods are divided into three layers. We are now on the first layer. Here is the battlefield of the true **** and the **** of heaven. The second layer is the **** king or above. The battlefield of the warrior, as for the third layer in the legend, is said to have the heritage of the Lord of the Xuanhuang Realm. "


    Many strong men heard the words, and there was a gleam of light in their eyes. The tradition of Xuanhuangjie is enough to make everyone strong.


    The beautiful woman and the bald burly man looked at each other, and they saw the shock of each other from each other''s eyes. Here is where the gods battled. A group of **** kings and emperors banged on the scene. Think about them. Tingling.


    Chu River groaned for a while, deduced a bit, and frowned: "There is a mysterious force that is interfering with my deduction. It seems that I must find a way to find the entrance to the second floor."


    Many powerful men heard and looked at each other. In this weird battlefield of gods, their divine thoughts covered a poor area, and it was a little difficult to find the entrance of the second floor.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 244： Mysterious World Tree (Third)

    Just as everyone was thinking about how to find the entrance to the second floor, Chu River seemed to have found something, his eyes brightened, and he rushed directly into a thunderous sea in the distance.


    It can be seen that there is a sledgehammer in Leihai, and it is because this sledgehammer constantly emits the power of thunder, so that a large area of ??thunderous seas is formed.


    Of course, the Chu River entered the Thunder Sea not for the thunder hammer, but for a piece of wood.


    Chu He walked silently to a piece of wood, with his mouth slightly tilted, and put away the piece of wood. If there is no mistake, this piece of wood is the trunk of the world tree.


    By the way, thinking of the world tree, Chuhe looked at the world tree in the world of heavy pupils, and found that the world tree has grown into a towering tree, and this world tree also gave birth to a colored fruit.


    Chu He looked at the colored fruits with countless rules flowing on the surface, his eyes brightened.


    The feeling of this fruit to Chu River is not a fruit, but a world, a world being nurtured. He has a kind of implication. As the fruit matures, the law of this implication will be more perfect. If you swallow it, you can definitely Gain a lot of benefits.


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Chuhe''s face, thinking that this world tree is indeed the world tree, and other trees have bred ordinary fruits, and you have bred a world.


    After sighing, Chu He hurriedly threw the trunk of the World Tree in his hands to the World Tree.


    Not beyond the expectations of the Chu River, the trunk of the World Tree was quickly engulfed by the World Tree.


    Seeing this scene, Chu He said, "You really have consciousness. What should I call you? World tree?"


    After a while, a tender voice came out of the World Tree: "Soon after I just gained consciousness, ask the owner to help me collect the fragments of the World Tree!"


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly, "It''s not impossible to collect for you. You tell me first, what effect does that fruit on the tree have!"


    World Tree: "Master, this fruit is called the world fruit, which contains all the laws of a world, but it is not yet perfect. It will take a while for the master to devour it."


    When Chu He heard the words of the World Tree, he thought, it really is.


    After groaning for a while, Chu He continued to ask, "World tree, apart from this world fruit, what else do you have useful."


    World Tree: "Master, do you see those green liquids on every leaf? These liquids contain the power of horrible life. If you are injured, you can use it and you can recover your injury soon."


    By the way, the world tree seemed to think of something at this time, and said, "Master, from some fragmented memories, I have a very powerful decree called the endless universe formula!"


    Endless universe trick? Chu He heard the words and said lightly: "The name sounds very noble, let''s hear it!"


    World Tree: "Master, this endless cosmic formula can be used in conjunction with the world fruit to turn all the cells on the master into a universe!"


    what? Originally, Chuhe was still careless. When he heard the words of World Tree, he couldn''t help exclaiming, his face showed an unbelievable look, and his voice was a little trembling: "World Tree, what are you talking about?"


    Let all your cells become universes. If this is really achieved, you are really invincible. With one punch, I am afraid you can burst a universe.


    World Tree: "Master, how dare I lie to you, but this endless universe formula is very complicated. The memory I get is incomplete. It is estimated that the owner needs to collect more fragments of the world tree, so that I can fully remember the complete endless universe formula. "


    Chu He heard his words, frowned, and said, "World Tree, I feel you are playing with me?"


    World Tree: "How dare I? If the owner does n¡¯t believe it, I will give you the first three layers of the endless universe formula now, plus a world fruit on the World Tree, you can evolve a cell in your body into an World, and then by devouring various world sources, we can make the world evolve towards the universe. "


    Chuhe groaned for a while and said, "Give me the recipe first, I want to see!"


    World Tree: "OK!"


    Talking, a green light shot from the world tree.


    The Chu River did not escape and took the initiative to absorb this green light.


    At this moment, a huge stream of information exploded in Chu He''s brain.


    Chuhe absorbed this huge amount of information frantically, and it took five minutes to absorb it.


    After absorbing this information, Chuhe glanced at the World Tree and said lightly: "After a few days, after the world fruit matures, I will absorb it!"


    Speaking of, Chu He withdrew his consciousness from the world of heavy pupils. He always felt that there were many secrets in this world tree, but now he has no particularly good way to set all the secrets of the world tree, only to see step by step.


    Huoying saw Chuhe finally came out of Leihai, and secretly gave a sigh of relief, welcoming him: "My son, are you all right?"


    All right? Chu He shook his head and said, "I just went in to pick up a treasure, how could something be wrong!"


    Zhao Feng heard the disappointment on his face. He saw that Chu River had entered the Leihai for so long that he hadn''t been moving for a long time. He thought that something had happened, and now he saw Chu River come out unscathed, secretly sorry!


    As Chuhe returned, Huoji said, "Since the little brother of Chuhe, since there is no way to find the second floor directly, I can only start a carpet search until I find the second floor entrance!"


    "No need for such trouble," Chu He shook his head, looked at the people in the emperor''s house, and said lightly: "If there is no wrong deduction, you should know the way and take me to"


    Everyone saw that Chuhe dared to order the emperor''s family and shook his head secretly. However, they knew that the emperor''s people were extremely proud and would certainly not listen to Chuhe''s words.


    Sure enough, not surprisingly, as the voice of Chuhe fell, a young man from the emperor''s house roared at Chuhe: "Chuhe, what are you? Do you dare to order our emperor''s house, don''t think you It is a great King of God, annoying our emperor''s house, you are still finished! "


    Hum, Chu River heard the words, and gave a cold hum, and the terrifying divine power on the body of the Emperor''s family pressed down: "If you don''t lead the way, this little one will kill you!"


    Many powerful people felt that the Chu River contained endless killing voices, and their hearts were chilling. Didn''t expect that Chu River was so bold that they were not afraid of the revenge of the emperor''s family?


    At this moment, the beautiful woman in white clothes headed by the emperor''s family looked very gloomy: "Chuhe, do you really want to oppose our emperor''s family?"


    Before the Chu River spoke, the emperor''s people behind the beautiful woman in white began to coax: "Elder, don''t talk nonsense to him, use the magic weapon and let him know how miserable it is to anger our emperor''s end. ! "


    Huo Ji stood up at this time, and said lightly, "Dixue, I know you brought a lot of hole cards in, but now it is not the time for the inward, we still find the second floor entrance first."


    Hmm, Dixue took a deep look at the Chu River, and then said lightly: "I do know the entrance of the second floor, but it is not easy to make a break, let everyone wake up. Those below the **** of heaven, just look for treasure on this floor. As for Don''t listen, it''s up to you! "


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 245： Tianjiao bones paved my way

    "Those below the **** of heaven, just look for treasure at this level!"


    Many strong men heard Di Xue''s words and looked at each other without speaking.


    After Di Xue finished speaking, she ignored the crowd and flew towards the distant place with her family members. She didn''t lie and scare. The entrance on the second floor was difficult to break through. Even if it was a god, it would probably fall.


    Chu He glanced at the back of the Emperor''s family and said lightly, "Go, let''s follow!"


    Talking, Chu He followed Huoying with Huoying.


    The raised eyebrows and Houyi and Huoji also quickly followed at this moment. As for the others, most of them followed the large troops, and only a small part remained on the first floor for treasure hunting.


    In fact, there are a lot of treasures on the first floor, and the ones left behind are all below the true god. The treasures on the first floor can completely satisfy them.


    Since Dixue knew the exact way, Chu He and others quickly went to the entrance of the second floor.


    It can be seen that the entrance of the second floor is a long passage, and the terrible evil spreads from it.


    The reason why there is such terrible evil is that this passage is made of a pile of white bones, and the masters of these white bones are at least the **** kings before their lives.


    This scene has a lot of impact on the minds of many powerful men!


    Everyone looked at this white-bone road, and their hearts were very unsettled. Even when they were as strong as the **** king, there were times when they fell, and these true gods and gods of heaven were naturally full of emotion.


    Chu He glanced at the **** characters on this bone road, and murmured in his mouth, "Tianjiao bones paved my way, so domineering!"


    From these words, Chuhe can feel the domineering power of Xuanhuangjie Lord!


    Di Xue looked at this white-bone road with a heavy face: "It is said that these white-bone masters were all enemies of Xuanhuangjie before their lives. All of them are heavenly pride, and Xuanhuangjie stepped on the sky to climb to the top."


    "hiss!"


    Many powerful people couldn''t help breathing down the air when they heard the words of Di Xue. There are at least tens of thousands of bodies here, and at least they are **** kings. I can imagine how terrible the Lord of the Xuanhuang Realm was then.


    The raised eyebrows and Houyi looked at each other, and they were shocked by the owner of Xuanhuang Realm. They could feel that among these bones, there was a half-step fairy emperor, and even a true fairy emperor level.


    Thinking of the powerful Emperor of the Emperor Emperor level, there will be a day of falling, raising eyebrows for a long time can not be calm, and my heart is even more eager to break through the Emperor and the Supreme Emperor. Only by breaking through the Emperor can he truly control his destiny.


    "call!"


    Raising her eyebrows, she took a deep breath and said to Dixue Shen: "Girl, can you go directly into this bone road?"


    Although I didn''t feel the slightest murder, but I didn''t dare to raise my eyebrows. After all, this is the place of Xuanhuangjie Lord. Although he has very strong life-saving ability, he knows that his own life-saving ability is a joke.


    Dixue knew that raising her eyebrows was very strong, and she did not dare to despise. She groaned for a while, and said, "This white bone road is dangerous. If you are unlucky, the **** king will fall, but if you can pass the white bone road, you can go to the second. On the second floor, where the King of God and the King of God battle, there must be countless treasures, and the Lord of the Xuanhuang Realm also left a lot of inheritance on the second floor. "


    Huo Ji heard his words and frowned, and said, "According to the news I have received, isn''t Xuanhuang''s inheritance in the third layer of legend?"


    Hmm, Dixue nodded slightly, and said, "The lineage of Xuanhuang Realm is indeed on the third level, but the second layer also contains many lineages placed by the line of Xuanhuang Realm. These lineages are the inheritance of some god-level powerful men. There are even half-step gods! "


    Said, Dixue flashed the desire in his eyes, and continued to say, "The reason why the wars of the gods fought is likely to be because there is no inheritance."


    Many powerful people heard the words, their faces were full of excitement, and some even couldn''t help but coax: "Master Xi, let''s go in!"


    Go in? Di Xue glanced at those who spoke, and said lightly, "I said a long time ago, below God, if you dare to go in, you will definitely die. Do you not innocently think that the Lord of the Xuanhuang Realm is the kind of charity? Let me wait It''s so easy to get the legacy he left. "


    Those true gods heard the words and looked at this white bone road, knowing that Xuanhuangjiezhu is indeed not a charity, but those inheritances are too attractive for them, and they have not flinched.


    Chuhe glanced at Huoying and said lightly, "Huoying, let me put you away first! Wait until the second floor and let you out!"


    Well, Huoying nodded, a smile appeared on her face: "Thank you son!"


    Chu He didn''t hesitate at this moment, and put Huoying in his own pupil world.


    At this moment, Dixue also included some of his tribe below Tianshen into an emperor''s weapon.


    The emperor''s own part of the world can naturally bring living people into it.


    In fact, when the true God is powerful, a vast world can already be cultivated in his body, and Dixue also has a world in his body, but the emperor''s equipment is a little more stable.


    The strong men of various family sects and sacred sites are now rushing to collect their own children and the like into the emperor.


    Chu He found that countless people were absent in the immediate surroundings, and only a few hundred strong men were left on the scene, all of which were god-level, and some casual repairers also asked some gods to accept them.


    At this time, a beautiful woman in white clothes came to Chu He: "Please keep your son!"


    Chu He glanced at the beauty and said with a smile: "Beauty, you and I are not relatives, why should I keep you?"


    Liu Ya bit her lip and said, "Please keep your son!"


    Seeing this, Chu He looked at her stubborn look and did not tease her, and said lightly: "Don''t resist!"


    Talking, Chu He will Liu Ya into the pupil world.


    After doing all this, Chu He looked at this Tianjiao boneless road and said without expression, "Let''s go!"


    Many powerful people have heard that they have not moved their own footsteps. After all, this bone road is not a joke. Someone must explore the road. The world inside them contains countless creatures, and there is no need to explore the road by themselves.


    Alas, at this time an old man in a black robe exuding black gas threw three saints from the internal world.


    After the three saints were thrown out, they were stunned first, and then felt the breath of Chuhe and others. Their faces were instantly scared. In the world of the old man in the black robe, they were supremely dominated. There are stronger beings than them.


    The old man in black robe looked at the three saints and said lightly: "Enter this white bone road, there are infinite treasures. If you can take out a treasure, this seat will set you free!"


    The three saints heard the words, it seemed that they looked at the White Bone Road, felt the breath emanating from the White Bone Road, and their faces became even paler. They knew that if they waited for them to enter the White Bone Road, do n¡¯t say what to take Now, I''m afraid I can''t even save my life.


    However, they also knew that they had no choice but to bite their scalp and carefully enter the white bone road.


    At this moment, many powerful men also released some saints in the internal world to let them enter the bone road.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 246： Step into the white bone road

    Chu He frowned as he watched the Holy Man forced to enter the White Bone Road, but said nothing.


    Just when these saints had just entered the Bone Road, the whole bone road suddenly burst into a horrible flame.


    "Boom boom!"


    In less than a second, the saints were directly reduced to dust, and the flames disappeared instantly.


    Seeing this scene, many powerful people were taken aback.


    Chu He frowned, and he always felt that there were creatures controlling this path of bones, otherwise how could it be so coincident, this kind of thing happened just as these saints stepped in.


    When Chu He was thinking like this, an ancient vicissitudes sounded in the ears of everyone: "He who is lower than the true **** is not qualified to enter the bone road."


    When Chu He heard this voice, he thought to himself, if it is true, the owner of this voice should be the spirit of the tomb of God if he did not guess wrong.


    Damn, many strong men heard this voice, and they all cursed in their hearts. In this case, they can only take risks by themselves.


    Raising his eyebrows at the Chu River at the moment: "I''ll go and see!"


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly, "Let''s go in together!"


    Talking, Chu He was the first to step into Baigu Road and walked expressionlessly. He, who has an immortal body, need not be afraid at all.


    Many powerful people saw this, looked at each other, were a little surprised, did not expect that Chu River was so bold.


    At this time, raised eyebrows and queens also followed this path.


    "call!"


    The fire took a deep breath and followed it.


    Seeing Chuhe and others walking for more than ten meters, Dixue groaned for a while and said, "Let''s go! Let''s keep up!"


    Said, Di Xue walked directly to the side of Baigu Road, carefully stepped into Baigu Road, walked a few steps to see that it was all right, and secretly relieved.


    Seeing this, many powerful people have poured into the bone road.


    Chu He walked in front, revealing Zhong Tong, looking around.


    Alas, Chuhe seemed to have found something, his eyes lighted, and he hurried to a wall and put his hand on the wall.


    Many strong people saw Chu He''s weird movements, and they were all aggressive, not knowing what Chu He wanted to do!


    Just when many strong men were puzzled, a colorful light group exuding the breath of God King was sucked out of the wall by the Chu River.


    Seeing this scene, some people couldn''t help but exclaim: "The source of God King is the source of God King!"


    The strong men present, with the exception of Hou Ji and Yang Mei, who had broken through the God King, stared at the origin of the God King in Chu He''s hands, breathing a little hastily.


    For these strong men, the source of the God King has a fatal attraction. If it is not for fear that the Chu River is the God King, they would have robbed it.


    Di Xue took a deep look at the origin of the God and King in Chuhe''s hands, forcibly suppressing the thought he snatched.


    Chu He felt greedy eyes focused on himself, and his lips were slightly tilted, thinking that you must not die, otherwise this seat does not matter what background you have.


    Thinking about it this way, Chu He put this **** king source into the heavy pupil world, and opened up to Yun Yun who was practicing: "Beauty Yun, this is the **** king source, do n¡¯t go to enlighten the **** of fire, directly Absorb the source of God King! "


    Yun Yun, who had been practicing, heard Chu He''s words and slowly opened her eyes.


    When Yunyun saw the colorful origins floating on her head, she remembered the words of Chuhe, and she froze for a while, then she could not believe the expression on her face.


    The origin of the God King, Yun Yun knew what it meant, so he couldn''t believe it.


    Chu He looked at Yun Yun in a daze and said again: "Beauty Yun, don''t tell you anymore, you can just absorb the source of God King directly."


    Yun Yun came back from shock at this time, looked at the source of God King who exudes terrible coercion on his head, took a deep breath, exulted in his heart, and began to carefully absorb the source of God King.


    After slightly absorbing the source of the **** king, Yun Yun found that it contained a lot of rules, and he was more excited, knowing that this might indeed be the source of the **** king.


    Thinking that Chuhe was willing to give himself to the King of God, Yun Yun was so touched that he wanted to go out immediately, thank him with his actual actions, but he also knew that when he did n¡¯t think about it, he began to slowly absorb and understand God The rule of **** king in the source.


    Outside, Chu He began to look around with a heavy pupil at the moment. He found that the walls around him contained a lot of God King Origins. After a little searching, he found a God King Origin and hurried over. .


    Many powerful men saw Chu He put his hand on the wall again, looked at each other, swallowed saliva, and then stared at Chu River.


    In the eyes of everyone, Chu He once again sucked out a source of God King, this God King source is red, all of the fire system.


    Seeing this scene, many powerful men opened their mouths and couldn''t believe looking at Chu River, roaring in their hearts: "How is this possible, how did he do it?"


    They also sensed this wall, and could not sense anything at all. How did Chu River discover the origin of this **** king.


    Chu He threw this **** king''s origin to Huo Ji at this moment. After all, Huo Ji was also considered his father-in-law, and it was nothing to him!


    Huo Ji caught the King of God, with an excited expression: "Thank you Chu brothers!"


    God King Origin, Huo Ji longed for the God King Origin for countless years, and now he got it, he was so excited to death.


    The other strong men looked at Huo Ji with envy, and they had no less desire for the origin of God King than Huo.


    After some envy, everyone looked at Chuhe.


    Chu He ignored the eyes of the crowd, looked around with heavy pupils, frowned, and murmured in his mouth, "How come all the origins of the God King, none of the origins of the God Emperor, shouldn''t be! Is it by the owner of Xuanhuangjie himself? Absorbed?"


    Hearing the words of Chuhe, the hearts of many powerful men are screaming wildly: You are not satisfied with the origin of God King. If you replaced them, you would have been crazy.


    After a sigh, Chu He began his mopping operation, and found out the source of the **** king in the surrounding walls. There are ten sources of the **** king, plus the two previous ones, twelve.


    Many strong men stared at this scene with stuns. After returning to God, they stared at Chu River with a greedy look in their eyes.


    At this moment, next to Di Xue, a man in a white robe suddenly spoke and said to the Chu River, "Chu River, if it weren''t for our emperor''s family to bring you here, you wouldn''t find so many sources of the **** king. We Do n¡¯t be greedy, just give me and Dixue the source of the King of God. What?


    Di Xue heard his words, his eyes lighted up, and he hurriedly said, "Yi Hao is right. There are so many **** king sources in Chu River. You can''t swallow them alone. Give us one king king source. Our emperor''s house can guarantee that there is no People dare to pay your attention! "


    Alas, Chu He heard the words, with a disdainful expression on his face: "Ben Shao''s appetite is very big, not to mention the origin of God King, even if he is the origin of God King, Ben Sha can still swallow it."


    Di Xue and Di Hao heard Chuhe''s words, and their faces suddenly became a little gloomy: "Chuhe, so, do you want to swallow all the sources of God and King?"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 247： The Dark Family (Third)

    "Chuhe, do you want to swallow all the sources of God and King alone?"


    Alas, Chu He looked at Di Xue and Di Hao with disdain: "How? You want to shoot at me?"


    "Chuhe, you''re looking for death," Dihao saw Chuhe dare to despise himself and Dixue, so angry: "Don''t think you are the **** king, it''s great. The reason why I don''t kill you is just too lazy to waste the cards."


    With that said, Dihao and Dixue crushed a defensive jade charm to prevent Chuhe from suddenly shooting.


    At this moment, the old man in the black robe looking at Chu He said in a cold voice: "The Chu River, the heritage of the emperor''s family, is not what you can imagine. The elders of the imperial family are assigned. "


    "dead!"


    Before Chu River started to raise his eyebrows, he immediately went to the old man in the black robe and blocked his way directly.


    Raising his eyebrows is also clear. If he wants to find opportunities in the battlefields of the gods, he must also rely on the Chu River. Of course, this time will not let go of this opportunity.


    "No!" The old man in the black robe found that he was completely blocked, and looked at his eyebrows in horror: "Who the **** are you? How can you be so strong? My master is the King of Demon God, you can''t kill me!"


    "Kill," Chu He looked at the old man in black robes like a dead man. He knew that at this time he must kill chickens and tamarins, or he would certainly not be able to scare these people.


    Although these guys are not their opponents, Chu He knows that they carry a lot of treasures. If they besiege themselves, they will eventually win, but they will waste a lot of time, no need!


    Raising his eyebrows, he heard Chu Chu''s words and moved his mind.


    "No!" The black robe of the old man in the black robe flashed, but in vain, his body was directly exploded by the force of space.


    With the strength of raising the eyebrow and half step of the fairy emperor, kill a god, just like playing.


    This scene chilled the strong men around him, but he did not expect that raising his eyebrows was so terrible, and he actually listened to Chuhe, which made them unbelievable.


    Chu He felt the fear of many powerful men and nodded with satisfaction. What he wanted was this effect.


    Di Xue looked at her eyebrows, and her face was jealous. Although she felt that raising her eyebrows was terrible, she did not expect that he was so terrible that he would kill God at will. This is at least another **** king.


    Coupled with this guy, Di Xue looked backwards, she felt that this person was also terrible, an uneasy uneasy in her heart, and offended several **** kings at once, she was a little regretful.


    Although Dihao raised his eyebrows, he still said very stiffly: "Have you really wanted to fight against our emperor''s family for the sake of the Chu River? Although many elders of our emperor''s family are still asleep, they will soon wake up, At that time, even if you are a **** king, it will be difficult to escape the siege of our emperor''s house! "


    Yang Mei gave a cold glance at Dihao, and it was such a glance that Dihao couldn''t help but fear, and didn''t dare to look at Yangmei.


    Hum, seeing this with a raised eyebrow, snorted coldly, and said, "Don''t you dare to threaten this seat, this seat will kill you here."


    Don''t look at the eyebrows that usually look gentle, in fact, each chaotic demon is a violent maniac, and he is a guy who destroys the world at every turn.


    Haha, Dihao suddenly laughed, his voice filled with anger: "Okay, I want to see, how do you kill me!"


    Raising his eyebrow at the moment, his mouth slightly tilted, and he immediately went to Di Hao''s body, and looked at him coldly: "Do you think that a half-step fairy emperor''s defense treasure can protect you? Naive!"


    Dihao heard that there was a bad hunch.


    At this moment, a black mist suddenly emerged from the depths of Baigu Road.


    Seeing this, Chu He frowned, and hurriedly shouted, "Raise your eyebrows and take people away!"


    Talking, Chu He slipped away first, and ran towards the outside at an incredible speed.


    Many strong men took a moment to stun, then saw the black mist pouring in, and did not dare to hesitate, turned and ran.


    In their realm, you can feel the unusualness of this dark mist. Once it is enveloped, it may become cold.


    The raised eyebrows responded quickly, Chu Chu''s voice fell, and regardless of the dregs of Emperor Hao, he took Hou Ji and the elder of the Protoss, turned and ran, and soon followed Chu River and left the Bone Road.


    And the speed of those gods is not slow. Soon after they came out of Chuhe, they also came out, but there were always unlucky guys.


    The last three guys that came out were all black gas, and many powerful men could feel that the divine power of these three guys was being corroded.


    "Save me!" Some weak voice came from these shadows!


    Chu He glanced at the three with heavy pupils. Two were big beauties and one was a handsome guy!


    Some people saw the three gods actually corroded by the black mist, and were surprised: "What kind of power is this? It''s weird!"


    Di Xue looked at the black mist, and was somewhat glad: "It''s the black mist of extinction. They can''t survive."


    "Yes," Di Hao looked heavily at the three shadows of the goddess of darkness, and said in a deep voice, "the **** of darkness of darkness was specially researched by the dark people to deal with us gods. It would appear here, this bone road is too insidious. "


    Dark people? Chuhe''s eyes flashed a faint light, and Zhongtong looked at the depths of Baigu Road, her brows frowned.


    Chu River groaned for a while, and murmured in his mouth, "I was still hesitant to save you, but now it seems that I am going to save."


    Talking, a healing light came out of Chuhe''s heavy pupils, and fell on the three gods who had lost the black mist of God.


    I saw that at this time, those goddess of black mist began to be slowly purified by the healing **** light.


    "It''s impossible," Di Xue and Di Hao couldn''t believe it. Looking at this scene, although there is a way to cure the goddess of black mist, it is extremely difficult. The Chu River suddenly purified these gods of darkness and let them Extremely shocked.


    The three rescued gods looked around with a grimace. Just now their spirits were about to be corroded, so now their minds are still a little unconscious.


    Chu He did not care about these three people, but looked deep into the Baigu Road, Shen Sheng said: "I did not expect that the dark people still have remnants!"


    As Chu He''s voice fell, deep in the bone road, a terrifying voice came out: "Damn, you really are that guy, my lord will kill you sooner or later!"


    Haha, Chuhe''s face showed disdain: "I can suppress it once, if it dared to jump in front of me, I will still suppress it, no, this time it will be destroyed directly!"


    Many powerful men heard the dialogue between Chu He and the mysterious powerful man deep in Baigu Road, and most of them were aggressive.


    And the beautiful lady in white who was just awakened by Chu River had a gleam of light in her eyes, thinking, Is it really the strong man who reincarnated? No wonder it''s so horrible. First, get six reincarnations, then get countless benefits from the gate of the tomb, and then get so many sources of the **** king in Baigulu.


    The beautiful woman in white looked at the back of Chu River''s Wei''an, and she was quite certain that Chu River was the reincarnation of the ancient taboo strong, and her mood was very complicated.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 248： Xixian Emperor Flame

    Chu He talked with the strong men of the dark family deep in Baigu Road for a while, seeing that the other party was silent, his frown frowned, and he was lost in thought.


    Many strong men silently looked at the Baigu Road that had been shrouded in the black mist of God of Destruction, and their faces were a bit unsightly. The Baigu Road would have been difficult to run through. Now there is more of this Black God of Mist. Wanting to go in, basically may!


    At this moment, the voice of the tomb spirit suddenly sounded: "Little dark ants, dare to pretend here."


    As the voice of the **** tomb instrument fell, a scream came from the deep bone road.


    Many powerful men found that those black mists of the gods of extinction also gradually disappeared, with a smile on their faces.


    At this moment, the voice of the tomb spirit resounded again: "You have a nice guy this time, go in! As for whether you can get the inheritance of the master to stay here, take control of this tomb, depending on whether you have this blessing Now. "


    Upon hearing this, Bing Min, the beautiful woman in white, glanced at the back of Chu River. He knew that the words of the **** tomb implement were addressed to the ancient taboo strong.


    As for the others, they all have their own concerns.


    At this time, Chu He came back from contemplation, without hesitation, and stepped into this bone road again.


    Seeing this, many powerful people hurried to keep up.


    After walking for a while, he raised his eyebrows as he watched the Chu River walking in front of him stop, chased after him, and asked, "What''s wrong with Chu River?"


    Many powerful men looked at Chu River with a puzzled look at the moment, they knew what Chu River must have found!


    Chu He looked at the road ahead, didn''t speak, took out a spirit stone, and threw it on the ground not far away.


    Everyone saw this scene and stared at this spirit stone, they knew that Chuhe could not throw a spirit stone for no reason, there must be other reasons.


    After about two seconds, in the eyes of many strong men, a golden flame burst out in the area where the spirit stone was located.


    With the emergence of this golden flame, the temperature of the whole bone road is rising at an incredible speed.


    "Not good," Dihao''s face changed sharply at the moment: "Damn, this flame can actually burn divine power, Dixue we retreat!"


    Talking, Dihao pulled Dixue back quickly for more than ten meters, and the feeling of divine power was burned away.


    Many strong men, like Dihao and Dixue, backed up more than ten meters, looking at the horrible golden flame with horror, and the Chu River standing in front of the flame.


    How could this guy not be affected? Di Xuemei stared at Chuhe with an unbelievable look on her beautiful face. She felt that she was hesitating for a few seconds, and the divine power on her body would be ignited. Chuhe stood so close, actually Nothing at all made her unbelievable!


    Dihao and the other powerful men looked at Chuhe with an expression of disbelief, and roared in his heart: "This guy is too exaggerated!"


    Firstly, I got countless benefits at the gate of the tomb of the god, then I got so many sources of the **** king in the white bone road, and at the same time cleaned up the black mist of the **** of destruction at random, now there is nothing at all in front of this strange golden flame, this fool It can be seen that Chuhe is special, so special that it makes them incredible!


    A raised eyebrow and Houyi looked at each other, their faces were surprised, and the golden flames were hard to bear even their chaotic gods and deities, and Chu He had nothing at all, which made them incredible.


    It is indeed the strong taboo, Bing Min looked at Chu He''s back, and his heart was a little wavey.


    Huo Ji looked at the back of Chu River, and it was determined that Chu River was the invincible fairy emperor. Fortunately, his children had a relationship with him. He felt that he could rely on this relationship to break through the God Emperor. territory!


    Think about it, Huo Ji was very excited.


    At this moment, Chu He looked at the golden flame in front of her face, with the color of remembrance on her face, and murmured in his mouth, "Xianxian Emperor Flame, Bendi''s Xianxian Emperor Flame!"


    Speaking, Chu River seemed to think of something, and a few drops of tears appeared unconsciously in his eyes. In the eyes of many powerful men, he put his hands into the Emperor Yanxian.


    Dixian Emperor Yan? Many powerful men heard the words and looked at each other. From the tone of Chuhe, they could hear that the flame of terror seemed to be originally from him, and they were thinking, what is the origin of this guy?


    Combined with some of the things that just happened, the fool can guess that Chu He must be the reincarnation of an ancient strong man.


    As Chu He put his hands into the Xianxian Emperor Yan, the Xianxian Emperor started to get excited, surging wildly, and the temperature around it continued to rise again.


    Yang Mei and others quickly retreated at the moment, and even Huo Ji, a protoss tribe who specializes in cultivating flames, couldn''t withstand this immortal emperor flame.


    When many powerful men stepped back again, Chu He had already put Emperor Xianxian into his body, and the tears in his eyes were evaporated at once.


    After absorbing the Xianxian Emperor Yan, Chu He cleared up his mood. He knew that now is not the time for remembrance. Since the owner of Xuanhuang Realm even has his own Xianxian Emperor Yanan, it is really interesting. I am afraid there are many other treasures too I do n¡¯t know if the Xianxian Sword made by this Emperor with the power of Hongmeng is not here!


    Raising his eyebrows at this time, came over carefully, looked at Chuhe, and said, "Chuhe, are you all right?"


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head, and said, "Go on! This tomb of God is more interesting than I thought!"


    Talking, Chu He walked expressionlessly towards the depths of Baigu Road.


    Raising his eyebrows and Houyi and Huo, he quickly followed.


    Di Xue looked at the back of Chu River, and regretted that she had offended Chu River. She did not expect that Chu River was so special.


    Dihao glanced at Dixue, as if she knew what she was thinking, took a deep breath, and said, "Dixue, don''t think about it, let''s keep up!"


    Hmm, Dixue nodded slightly, and hurried to keep up with Chuhe.


    As for the other strong men, they looked at each other and followed them. There was a mysterious strong man Chu Chu leading the way, and they were relieved a lot.


    At this moment, a figure full of evil spirits suddenly appeared, blocking the way of the Chu River.


    Chu He looked at this illusive figure, knowing that the other party was the unyielding war spirit of those who were killed by the Lord of the Xuanhuang Realm. Seeing the breath emanating from this war spirit, he was obviously the **** king before his death.


    This war spirit may pose a threat to ordinary gods of heaven, but for Chu River, it can be pinched to death.


    "dead!"


    This war spirit roared loudly, exuding a mighty warfare on his body, and a gorgeous sword-mangling that was enough to destroy the sky suddenly burst out from him and was chopped off towards the Chu River.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head, and the Emperor Xianxian came out, instantly burning the horrible swordman and war spirit into nothingness.


    At the peak of the Chu River, his Yanxian Emperor Yan could not even bear the immortal body of the Emperor Xiandi, and it was an overkill to deal with this battle spirit.


    Easily wiped out a battle soul, Chu He said nothing, continued to move forward, he did not want to waste time!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 249： Enter the second floor

    Seeing that Chu He used that horrible golden flame to easily destroy such a terrifying war soul, many strong men knew that this road would be very easy.


    Sure enough, they did not exceed their expectations. Along the way, whether it was a weird array, an indestructible enchantment, or a mysterious and strange fog, they were burned one by one. The Chuxian Emperor Flame, as if it could burn everything on earth.


    Chu He walked, seeing the light in front, rushed out.


    Many strong men finally saw the end of this weird white-bone road, and breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on their faces, and followed Chu River out of the white-bone road.


    At the end of the White Bone Road, there is also a scarlet world. The space here is abnormally chaotic, there are space cracks everywhere, violent energy can be seen everywhere, and there is a corpse with a breath of horror.


    Although the owners of these corpses have died for countless years, not only the flesh has not decayed, but even the clothes on them are intact, and even some clothes still have the light flowing.


    Chu He saw this huge corpse with no expression. As for the others, there was a glowing light in his eyes.


    After all, these are the corpses of the **** king, and for them, they are simply treasures.


    Alas, some strong men wanted to rush in to pick up the corpses of the **** king, but they all flew by a mysterious force.


    "Damn," many powerful men found that the bodies of these **** kings were actually sealed by a strange enchantment, making them unable to enter at all.


    Di Xue and others were looking at Chu River at this moment, and they knew that there was only the horrible flame of Chu River, which could break this enchantment.


    Chuhe ignored the crowd, but looked at the steles on the mountain in the distance. On each hill, there was a stele, and the words on the stele were all strange runes.


    Alas, raising an eyebrow at this time seemed to find something interesting, and immediately went to a stone monument.


    At this moment, the stele suddenly erupted into a force of terrifying space, and instantly sucked in an eyebrow.


    Seeing this, Chu He frowned, carefully looked at each stone monument, he felt that each stone monument is a heritage, raised eyebrows are sucked in, it is likely to be tested.


    At this time, the voice of the spirit of the tomb of God suddenly sounded: "There are 108 inheritances here, all inheritance of the 108 guards of the master. Each stone corresponds to a kind of inheritance. To obtain the inheritance, you must Pass the test of life and death. "


    Chu He heard the voice of the spirit of the tomb, and released Liu Ya to explain to her about these steles.


    As for Huoying and Yunyun, they are all absorbing the origin of the God King. Chu He will not let them out. After all, he will wait for him to recover a little memory.


    Liu Ya bit her lip and flew towards one of the steles.


    Many strong men saw this, frowning, thinking that a true god, why occupy an inheritance, but thought that this woman has something to do with Chu River, dare not take action.


    Huoji suddenly said at this moment: "Chuhe, why don''t you choose inheritance?"


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly: "It''s just the inheritance of some emperors and half-step emperors, this emperor despise!"


    If it were ordinary people saying such things, Huo Ji really wanted to slap him to slap him, but the fire was very clear, Chu He was indeed qualified to say such a thing.


    Many powerful men twitched their faces when they heard what Chu He said.


    At this moment, Bingmin bit his lip and came over: "Master Chuhe, I don''t know which stele is the heritage of Bingyi Road?"


    Chu River glanced at Bingmin, pointed to a white light stone, and said lightly, "That stone stone!"


    Bing Min heard the words and said with gratitude: "Bing Min, thank you for your guidance!"


    Said, Bing Min flew to the stone monument.


    "Wait," Chu He stopped her, and said lightly, "You go in, you won''t get the inheritance, but you will die in it."


    Bing Min heard the words, her face changed slightly, she knew that as Chuhe, she would definitely not talk nonsense, and she was not reconciled. After all, this is the heritage of the God Emperor, and it is difficult to encounter it for thousands of years.


    By the way, Bingmin seemed to think of something at this time. He flew in front of Chuhe, Meimu looked at Chuhe, bit his lip, and asked carefully, "Master Chuhe, do you have a solution?"


    Many powerful men heard their words, raised their ears, and listened to what Chuhe''s special insights were.


    Di Xue and Di Hao also looked at the Chu River, and they could feel that there were big terrors in those steles, so now they dare not walk in easily.


    "Of course," Chu He nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "I have a hundred ways to get you that inheritance intact, but why should I help you and give me a reason?"


    Bing Min heard, Meimu looked at Chuhe, hesitated, and said, "Master Chuhe, the piece of Xinghe that I rule has something you left behind!"


    Oh, there was a curiosity on Chuhe''s face, she pulled Bingmin over and injected the power of ice into her body, and said in her ear: "I''m waiting for you to come out, take me to see!"


    Bing Min saw that her hand was being pulled by Chu River, a shy expression appeared on her beautiful face, but she also knew that it was not a time to think about it, and hurriedly absorbed the cold ice power that Chu River poured into her body.


    Chu He looked at this Bingmintang god, but she was still shy and couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing this, Bing Min closed his eyes and did not dare to see Chuhe.


    Seeing this scene, the strong men all around were a little speechless.


    After Chu He laughed, she stopped injecting the power of ice into Bing Min''s body.


    Bingmin opened her eyes at this moment, Meimu looked at Chuhe, bit her lip, and said, "Sir, why don''t you go with me!"


    "No," Chu He shook his head, and said, "I want to hurry up and find out the third floor!"


    Well, although Bing Min was a little disappointed, he nodded, and flew directly into the stone monument without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Chu He slightly tilted his mouth, thinking that this pitted a future female emperor.


    Bing Min''s physique is very special, which is the congenital ice way body. Chu He remembers that the ice emperor''s chick is this physique, and this Bing Min is likely to be her reincarnation.


    Chu He now only hopes that this little girl will not wake up the memory so quickly, otherwise, with the character of Bingdi, she may be in trouble again.


    At this time, Chu He suddenly regretted and injected the power of ice into her body. This would probably cause her innate ice to be fully awakened. Then she might restore her memory and herself would lose a window-warming emperor. Already.


    Alas, Chu He sighed, shook his head, not thinking about it, but looked around with a heavy pupil. He wanted to find out the inheritance of the Lord of the Xuanhuangjie on the third floor, and found a way to control this tomb, by the way Look at your own natural weapons, not here.


    Since Wuxian Emperor Flame is here, Chu He suspects that his Xianxian sword, as well as the meteor sword, may also be here!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 250： Is your luck really fake? (Third)

    Chu River opened the heavy pupil and looked around.


    At this time, Huo Ji and Hou Ji entered the stone monument one by one to accept the inheritance. Only a few people stayed outside, looking for treasures on this floor.


    Although the bodies of the **** kings have been sealed, there are still a lot of magic weapons on this floor, and some blood Ganoderma lucidum bred from them.


    These blood ganoderma are bred from the blood of God King and God Emperor. They are extremely precious. Although the God King has a good heritage, these blood Ganoderma are also good.


    Chuhe ignored these gods who were looking for blood ganoderma and carefully searched for the entrance of the third floor.


    However, Xuanhuangjiezhu is indeed the Xuanhuangjiezhu, and he deliberately deployed the means, not even seeing the heavy pupil of Chuhe.


    Of course, a large part of this is because Chu River''s heavy pupil has not yet reached its peak.


    Just as the Chu River shook his head and sighed, a sudden wave of terrifying energy came out from a hill in the distance.


    Alas, Chu He felt this vast energy, and his eyes went straight to the hill.


    Seeing this, the strong men all around wanted to look into the hill, but they found that this energy was too scary to move forward at all, and could only watch Chu River''s back.


    Damn it, Dihao and Dixue gritted their teeth and looked at the back of Chu River. The reason why they didn''t enter the steles to accept the inheritance is because the inheritance of the Emperor is very dangerous, and because of the entrance of the third floor.


    Now all the inheritance has been entered, and the third floor entrance can''t go in. Dixue and Dihao are really angry now.


    Regardless of the thoughts of Di Xue and Di Hao, the Chu River was close to the hill, and easily found the place where the space energy was emitted, directly tearing the space and entering the third floor.


    The third floor of the battlefields of the gods, a very beautiful world, full of spirit grass and elixir in full bloom, is extremely beautiful.


    There should be a lot of spirit beasts playing around, but they were scared away by the energy emitted from a palace in the distance.


    Chu He glanced at the palace in the distance and frowned, and he felt that someone had entered the palace.


    When Chu He was thinking like this, the voice of the spirit of the tomb of God suddenly sounded: "Boy, a lucky guy got the owner''s Xuanhuang Ling in advance and sent it directly here. You are one step behind, originally thinking you To be the master of this seat, I did not expect to be inherited by a master who was not capable of even a saint. "


    what? Chu He could not help exclaiming when he heard the words of the Spirit of the Tomb God. With his current practice, there are few things that can surprise him. Those who have been inherited by the Lord of the Xuanhuang Realm have not even the saints. Who can not be surprised.


    Those who can enter the second floor, which is not a power above the true god, is actually passed down by a saint to the master of the Xuanhuang Realm. This face is very loud.


    Although Chuhe is not a rare tradition of the Lord of the Xuanhuang Realm, he lost to a person who is not even a saint, and he is very upset.


    Taking a deep look at the palace in the distance, Chu He said in a deep voice, "God''s grave implement spirit, the Emperor''s sword and sword of God, but here?"


    "Not here," the faint voice of the tomb burial passed into the ear of Chuhe: "Your flame is only unintentional by my old master. Although it is very powerful, but there is no way to use it, I stay at the tomb."


    It turned out that Chuhe''s face showed disappointment, and she groaned for a while, and said, "God''s grave implement spirit, you should have a lot of Hongmeng stones here! Give me a few!"


    Haha, the tomb spirit of God can''t help but laugh: "Are you a Hongmeng stone? Ordinary stone? Even if it is, it will not be possible for you!"


    Chu He also laughed at this moment: "God''s Tomb Spirit, if you don''t give it, this seat will burn you!"


    Talking, the Chu River gave off a horrible golden flame, and the whole sky became red instantly.


    "No," seeing this scene, the tomb spirit of the **** tomb was a little panicked, and hurriedly mobilized the power of the **** tomb to suppress the Chu River: "Suppress me!"


    At this moment, invisibly, the mighty force is suppressing towards the Chu River. Under this force, even if the Emperor is the emperor, the body will be directly crushed, but the Emperor Xianyan is abnormal and weird. All the power burned.


    Haha, the laughter of Chu River came out of the Xianxian Emperor Yan: "God''s grave implement spirit, this Emperor Xianxian Emperor Yan, everything can burn, you still obediently hand over the Hongmeng stone, otherwise don''t blame me . "


    Just then, a familiar voice came to Chuhe''s ears: "Brother Chu, stop!"


    Alas, Chu He heard this voice and put away the fairy goddess Yan, with a look of embarrassment at the white robe man who flew out of the palace: "A dream, you did n¡¯t take the heritage, did you? Is it true or false? "


    Hey, at this time on the shoulder of a dream, the fat black hawk who ate arrogantly smiled proudly: "Only with my wise and superb super beast teaching, he can get this inheritance."


    In fact, the black eagle knew that it was a dream that this guy''s luck was too bad, and he took him to harvest a **** king''s graveyard, but he found a mysterious token, and then he was directly transmitted to the palace. Accept inheritance.


    Yimeng smiled at the moment and said, "It''s all due to Xiaohei. Without it, I wouldn''t get Xuanhuangling at all!"


    What little black? The Black Eagle was unwilling at this time: "This seat is a super beast, and it is also a mutant super beast. Believe it or not, this seat uses the power of mutation to scare you!"


    Chu He looked at the two who were talking about, frowning, and said, "A dream, is there a Hongmeng stone, give me some fun!"


    At this time, I took out a palm-sized purple stone from Xuanhuangjie, emitting a strong purple gas, and I was a little bit reluctant: "Brother Chu, there are only two Hongmeng stones. Give you one. Anyway, it is not enough to become Hongmeng. body!"


    Hehe, Chu He took Hongmengshi in his face with a smile, and said with a smile, "A dream, with your luck, sooner or later you can be made into a Hongmeng body. Maybe the divine realm will come again, and you can enter the divine realm. Hongmeng Space has refined Hongmeng''s body. "


    Speaking, Chu He immediately collected Hongmeng Stone, this thing will be of great use in the future.


    At this moment, the voice of the spirit of the tomb of the tomb suddenly sounded: "Master, there are many dead people from the outside who want to plan the tomb of God. Let''s teach them quickly! No shots have been made for tens of millions of years. , This seat is really looking forward to it! "


    Oh, I heard a dream, groaned for a while, and said lightly, "Brother Chu, let''s go out and see!"


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly, and then left the tomb directly under the transmission of the tomb spirit.


    At this moment, outside the tomb of God, there were countless strong **** kings. They were all awakened by the vast energy emitted from the tomb of God, and came directly to take a look here.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 251： A punch

    Outside the tomb of the gods, a group of **** kings looked at the gate of the tomb of the gods, and if there was not a force blocking them from entering, they would have broken in.


    Just as many **** kings were thinking about how to enter the tomb, Chu He and Yimeng''s figures appeared.


    At this moment, those who entered the tomb of God were all dreamed out one by one, and then put the entire tomb into the body.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this dream, all the **** kings stared at the dream, couldn''t help but take a breath, if they didn''t guess wrong, this dream has been passed down by the Lord of the Xuanhuang Realm.


    Xuanhuangjie''s inheritance! This is the inheritance of an emperor. Think about it and excite many **** kings. They know that they have the opportunity to seize this inheritance!


    Chu He felt the greedy eyes of many **** kings, shook his head, looked at the raised eyebrows and Houyi, and said, "What happened?"


    He raised his eyebrows and said with excitement: "Success!"


    Hou Yi was also a little excited, saying: "I have succeeded too!"


    Speaking, the eyebrows on the raised eyebrows and Houyi''s face are reminiscent, don''t look at them, they just entered the stele for less than an hour, but the time flow of the stele is different from the outside world. In the space of the stele, they have spent more than 100 years .


    Bingmin also came over at this time, and Meimu looked at Chuhe with a bright smile on her face: "Master Chuhe, I have succeeded!"


    Chu He gave her a glance, and saw that she had not yet awakened her memory. She sighed with relief. If Bingmin awakens her memory, although she is not afraid, she is crazy, and she has a lot of trouble.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in a yellow robe and full of domineering glanced deeply at the dream and looked at Di Xue and Di Hao who came out: "What happened to the harvest?"


    Di Xue and Di Hao looked at each other with a bitter bitterness: "Three elders, we have nothing to gain, and the good things have been taken away by others."


    "What?" The elder emperor Lin heard the words, and his face was surprised: "How is this possible? With the strength of the two of you, it should be enough to suppress everything. How can good things be taken out by others?"


    Dihao pointed at Chu River at the moment and said, "Three Elders, this guy is called Chu River. He has more than a dozen sources of God King, but his strength is also God King level, please be careful!"


    Oh, Emperor Lin took a deep look at Chuhe and a dream, and said lightly: "So, the benefits are both for you?"


    Chu He heard the words, disdainful: "What is it?"


    After getting the Chuxian Emperor Yanyan, killing the God King, just like playing, if this emperor dares to crook in front of himself, Chuhe won''t mind letting him taste the feeling of being burned by the Emperor Yanxian Yanyan.


    Huh, Emperor Lin looked at Chuhe coldly, and said in a cold voice, "You have the courage to speak to this seat."


    Haha, Chu He couldn''t help laughing at this moment: "Your courage is not small, how dare you talk to this emperor!"


    Yang Mei, Houyi, and Bing Min all looked at the Emperor Lin with a playful look, but they knew the horror of the Chu River. If this guy dared to anger the Chu River, even if he was the **** king, he would not escape.


    "You''re looking for death," Emperor Lin glared at Chu River and growled. "It seems that our emperor''s family hasn''t started for a long time, and everyone has forgotten. Today, I will let the **** king present here to see the strength of our emperor''s family."


    "Wait," at this time a skinny old man in a gray robe smiled at Di Lin Dao: "Elder Di Lin, this kind of scum, just let this seat deal with it, I just broke through the middle of the **** king, My hands are itchy! "


    Itchy hands? Chu He looked coldly at the old man in gray robes, and said in a cold voice, "I think you have itchy skin, and you can''t fight without it."


    "Little beast, dare you talk to me like this?" The gray eyes of the old man in the gray robe stared at the Chu River. "This death god, let you see today, what is the power of death."


    Speaking, the power of death on the King of Death skyrocketed.


    Many **** kings felt the power of death frown, silently staying away from the king of death, apparently did not like this power very much.


    The surrounding gods are even more so, and they have an inexplicable aversion to this force of death.


    Regardless of what the people around him thought, the King of Death looked at Chuhe with a stun in his face, and suddenly shot a force of death in his eyes. The speed was beyond imagination, and he fell on the Chuhe instantly.


    Raising his eyebrows, his heirs, and Bingmin were all expressionless. If he had anything to do with this, he would not be Chuhe.


    Haha, the King of Death looked at the Chu River shrouded in the power of his own death, and couldn''t help laughing: "The death force that erupted from my death god''s eyes is very special, even if you are the King of God, it will be mine. The power of death is eating away! "


    Many strong men saw the mass of death shrouding the Chu River, with a frown on their faces and a dreadful expression on their faces. They could feel that the power of death was indeed special.


    Dihao and Dixue saw that Chu River was under the shroud of death. There was no more movement, and they couldn''t help but taunt: "Chu River, you are like this, you can''t even take a trick!"


    Haha, the king of death said with a smile at this time: "This guy should not be weak, but my power of death is more terrible!"


    And at this moment, the Chu River wrapped in golden light stepped out of the gray power of death, and looked at the King of Death with disdain: "I once had a man who was good at the power of death and shot at me , And his mind is still buried by me in a star field, just because of your death, still want to kill me? "


    "This is impossible," the King of Death looked at Chu He who came out unscathed, eyes wide, and an unbelievable look appeared on his face: "Chu He, how could you be all right?"


    At this moment, the death **** king was extremely shocked. After all, the power of death erupted from his death eye, even the high-level **** king would be affected. Chu He did not look like a high-level **** king, but he had nothing at all, let him incredible.


    Di Lin looked at Chuhe, which was unscathed, and was a bit surprised: "It turned out to be a little tricky, no wonder it was so arrogant."


    Chu He ignored the Emperor Lin and immediately went to the King of Death.


    "Looking for death," the King of Death frowned, and punched toward Chuhe.


    Chu He had no expression and no fancyness. He fisted up to deal with the Death King. He didn''t even need to use the immortal Emperor Yanyan. Using the power of the immortal gold body directly was enough to destroy the Death King.


    "boom!"


    The two fists collided, and the surrounding space was directly burst. It did not exceed Chu River''s expectations. The physical body of the King of Death was instantly burst. A gray spirit escaped from it, and fled away in horror with a look of horror. .


    Don''t look at the current immortal golden body of Chuhe is just the peak level of the **** king, but the power erupted is enough to be comparable to the half-step **** emperor. The immortal gold body is so perverted, plus his ten times power, under one punch, the death **** king It is normal to be knocked out instantly.


    The surrounding **** king saw this scene, his face was shocked, and some could not believe looking at Chuhe.


    How powerful the God King ¡¯s body is, coupled with various defenses, even if a large world explodes, it is difficult to hurt the God King ¡¯s body. Now he is actually punched by the unknown little soldier Chu Chu, which makes them unacceptable.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 252： seal

    Chu He looked at the soul of the dying King of Death, his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly, "Are you gone? The space is shattered!"


    The soul of the king of death is extremely fast, and he left the Xuanhuang world in an instant, which is obviously an incredible secret.


    However, just after the Death King had just escaped from the Xuanhuang World, the space around him suddenly became extremely distorted, and the Death God King ¡¯s original dim spirit was killed instantly.


    Many **** kings saw this scene, looked at each other, swallowed saliva, and were abnormally shocked in their hearts.


    Dihao and Dixue saw the expressions of many **** kings, knowing that the king of death was in trouble, and they could not help but growl in their hearts: "Damn, how can this be? How can this guy be so strong."


    Killing the King of Death, Chu River was expressionless, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    Dilin''s face became gloomy at this moment, knowing that Chu He''s strength was not weak, he wanted to kill him, I was afraid to use the magic weapon, he was a little hesitant.


    After all, using the Emperor ¡¯s weapon requires a lot of energy. Even if Emperor Forest has a world of energy to support it, it is not enough. It will soon run out of power. At that time, it will be very difficult to rob the Xuanhuang Realm master with other **** kings .


    When Di Lin was thinking like this, Chu He''s cold voice sounded in Di Lin''s ear: "Aren''t you going to let us see your power? Let''s go!"


    Hmm, Dilling returned from his thoughts at this time, looking at Chuhe coldly, said in a cold voice: "Don''t think you can''t kill you, just don''t want to waste your power on this kind of clown jumping clown."


    Haha, Chu He couldn''t help laughing at this moment.


    "Dead to death, dare to laugh!"


    At this time, three men in blue robes flew from a distance and looked at Chu River like a dead man.


    When many **** kings saw these three **** kings, they couldn''t help but exclaim: "Feng, Zhen, Jue, how did the three brothers of Tianzong come to our Xuanhuang world."


    Feng Tianzong is a well-known and very ancient gate in the mixed star field. It is good at sealing, sealing the heavens, closing the land, sealing the spirit, and sealing everything. It is extremely terrible, especially the first emperor of Feng Tianzong. It is said that even the emperor can seal.


    Although Feng Tianzong has now fallen, it is not something that ordinary people can mess with. The three brothers of Feng Feng are said to have almost sealed the Emperor because of his reputation.


    At this moment, many powerful men looked at the three brothers Feng Tian with confusion, and did not understand how they avenged Chu He. According to the truth, if Chu He offends Feng Tianzong, it is impossible to be alive now!


    Chu He glanced at the three brothers of Fengtian with a hint of doubt: "Are you apprentices of Fengtian Lao Gui?"


    Humph, the three brothers of Fengtian snorted and said in unison: "Chuhe, I will come to seal you as the supper!"


    Seal me? Chu He looked at the three brothers Feng Tian with a disdainful expression, and said faintly: At that time, the old ghosts of Feng Tian were abused by me so much that they dared not show their faces, just because of your dregs, they wanted to seal me, just kidding! "


    Huh, Dinlin snorted at this moment, and said, "Three brothers in the sky, this time I will help you seal the arrogant guy Chu Chu together."


    "No need," the three brothers of Feng Tian shook their heads, and said in unison with a confident voice: "The three brothers are enough to deal with Chu River."


    Emperor Lin heard a frown, but didn''t say anything, after all, the three brothers of Fengtian could indeed seal Chu River directly.


    At this moment, in the eyes of many **** kings, the three brothers Feng Tian flew directly towards the Chu River, exuding strange waves on their bodies.


    Chu He looked at the three brothers Fengtian flying past, expressionless.


    "Feng Tian''s big palm," while the three brothers of Feng Tian flew towards the Chu River, hitting a big golden palm.


    Many **** kings found that where the golden palms passed, the rules retreated, showing that this huge palm was very strange and terrible.


    When Chu He saw this, he shook his head and said, "Weak, too weak, I don''t feel any seal at all. I can still exercise at will. Compared to your grandfather, you are too far away."


    Speaking, the Chuxian Emperor Chu Chu body burst out and burned the three big golden palms directly.


    What kind of flame is this? The three brothers of Fengtian saw that their palms of Fengtian were burned into nothingness, and they couldn''t believe looking at Chuhe.


    The **** kings around were also frowning at this moment. They also felt that the golden flame of Chuhe was special, and his heart was inexplicably uneasy!


    Dihao and Dixue saw the horrible flames of Chu River again, with a look of fear on their faces.


    Chu He looked at the shocked expressions of the three brothers of Feng Tian, ??and said with a smile, "Let you see what is the true palm of Feng Tian."


    Talking, the entire Chu River disappeared instantly, and when it appeared, it was already in the sky.


    Chu He looked at the three brothers Fengtian on the ground, with strange waves on his body, with strange runes flashing in his hands.


    The three brothers Feng Tian looked at the Chu River that was falling rapidly in the sky, and had a bad hunch in their hearts, preparing to escape from here.


    At this time, Chu He hit a big palm down and said with a smile, "Feng Tian''s big palm!"


    "boom!"


    A huge golden palm flew out of Chu He''s palm, and slowly shot towards the three brothers Feng Tian.


    The speed of the Chu River is very slow. Even an ordinary saint, it can be easily avoided, but at the moment the three brothers in the sky looked at the seal slowly falling in the sky with horror. The palms of the sky, because they found that the space around them was actually sealed.


    With this discovery, the three brothers in Fengtian seemed to think of something, and could not help but exclaim: "This is the palm of God-level Fengtian, how is this possible!"


    The palm of the god-level Fengtian has been lost for a long time, not even the suzerain. Chu He actually made it out, how could they not be shocked.


    Hehe, Chu He looked at the three brothers Feng Tian with a smile on his face: "The answer is correct, but there is no reward, only punishment!"


    As Chu He''s voice fell, the god-level Fengtian palm fell on the three brothers of Fengtian, and the strange runes entangled them instantly, leaving them unable to move.


    Seeing that the three brothers of Fengtian did not seal the Chu River, they were instead sealed by the Chu River. Many **** kings looked at each other with a heavy face.


    The strength of the three brothers Feng Tian, ??even if they are the peak gods, may not necessarily win. Chu He actually sealed the three brothers so easily, indicating that the strength of the Chu river is at least the king of the peak gods.


    Emperor Lin looked at Chu River, his face became even more gloomy, he did not expect that Chu He''s strength was so terrible, thinking that since he offended, he will be eradicated today, and then endlessly.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Lin burst out of a breath belonging to the peak God King, looking at Chu River coldly: "Chu River, it seems that today is to take this seat to solve you, can die in the hands of this seat, it is considered You are lucky. "


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 253： Shenwei Gaishi (third more)

    As Emperor Lin burst out of his breath, many **** kings rejoiced in their hearts. They thought that it would be better for Chu River and Emperor Lin to lose both. In this way, they would have the opportunity to capture the inheritance of the Lord of the Xuanhuang Realm.


    Thinking of this, many **** kings unknowingly glanced at this lucky little guy who dreamed, and they also saw that the strength of a dream was average. As long as there was no obstacle from the Chu River, they could take away a dream instantly.


    Yimeng felt the eyes of many **** kings and inexplicable fear in his heart.


    At this time, a force flowed out from the tomb of God, wrapping up a dream, and the fear in the dream slowly receded.


    The tomb spirit of the tomb said at the moment: "Master, wait for the **** of Chuhe to solve the **** king of this emperor''s house. When you take the initiative to sweep everything, how can you, as the heir of the old master, let others steal the limelight . "


    After a pause, the tomb spirit continued to say: "Think of the year, where the old master is, he will always be the most dazzling. You can''t shame the old master!"


    "I see," Yimeng said in his heart, took a deep breath, and adjusted himself, not because he was timid, but because the God King was too scary. Don''t watch Chu He kill a God King at random I thought that the King of God was very weak. In fact, the King of God could burst a galaxy with one move.


    At this moment, Chu He looked at the Emperor Lin who burst out of his breath, shook his head, and said, "The strength is okay, but my opponent is me!"


    Dilin''s strength is almost catching up with the half-step God Emperor. The strength is indeed terrifying, but it is not enough to see Chu River, who owns Xianxian Emperor Yan.


    After all, Chu River can almost be comparable to the half-step God Emperor with the immortal golden body, plus the Emperor Xianyan, the Emperor Lin has no chance to win at all.


    Huh, Emperor Lin looked at Chuhe coldly, and said in a cold voice, "Chuhe, you have to pay for your arrogance!"


    Said, Emperor Lin sacrificed his own destiny, the king of sacrifice.


    Many strong men looked at the dazzling cyan light group on Dilin''s head, and his face was jealous. They knew that the weapon on Dilin''s head was Qinglong Ding. Although it was a magic weapon, it was powerful. Last time there was one The senior **** king was hit by Qing Long Ding and almost died on the spot.


    Chu He looked at Qinglong Ding, which exudes terrible coercion on the head of Emperor Lin. He had no fluctuations in his heart, and even wanted to laugh.


    Seeing this blue light, Chu He thought of Green Light inexplicably, Li Rong, and Jiang Hong.


    Huh, Dilin looked coldly at the Chu River who was smiling, and said in a cold voice, "Dying to death, dare to laugh!"


    "Give me death," he said, and Di Lin directly blasted the Qinglong Ding on his head toward Chuhe.


    "Roar!"


    On the blue dragon tripod, a blue dragon formed by the blue divine power emerged and roared, and the terrifying dragon power broke out from the blue dragon tripod.


    Seeing the power of Qinglong Ding, although he did not face the attack, many **** kings knew that the king of the king did not dare to take the attack.


    Hum, when Chu He saw this emperor Lin dare to interrupt his memories of those wonderful things, he sighed coldly: "Since you are looking for death, this emperor will fulfill you!"


    Talking, the golden light on Chuhe flashed, and the runes belonging to the immortal golden body were flashing.


    Alas, many strong men felt the emanation from Chu River, and if there was any breath, there was a look of surprise on his face, because this breath was enough to be comparable to the King of God.


    But when many strong men were surprised, Qinglong Ding had already gone to Chuhe''s eyes, smashing towards Chuhe with horror.


    "Get out," Chu He punched out with a blast of golden light on his body.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise rang, and Qinglong Ding flew out instantly.


    Many powerful people saw this scene and looked at it for a moment.


    Emperor Lin froze for a moment, his face showing an unbelievable look.


    At this moment, Chu He immediately went to the emperor Lin, looked at him coldly, and punched out!


    "roll,"


    A force belonging to the level of the Emperor Emperor broke out from the Emperor Lin. The Emperor Lin could no longer control so much and urged the Emperor Emperor directly, otherwise he knew he was going to lose face.


    As the power of the Emperor''s Emperor broke out, the Chu River was instantly flew out by Zhen, but soon stopped flying backwards, and the Emperor Xianyan of his body broke out recklessly and rushed towards the Emperor Forest.


    "Boom boom!"


    Not good. Dihao and Dixue saw Emperor Xianxian flames coming in, and hurried away, away from here, they knew the horror of Emperor Xianxian.


    Emperor Lin also felt the horror of Xianxian Emperor Yan, but he did not believe that Chuxian Emperor Yanyan could break the defense of the Divine Emperor''s weapon, so he stood in place and urged the power of Divine Emperor''s weapon to the extreme!


    "Fuck it," Chu He sneered when she saw this scene. Her own Emperor Xianyan wasn''t playing around. How could she be able to defend herself.


    Soon, Xianxian Diyan shrouded the emperor''s forest inside.


    Many **** kings saw this, shook their heads, and thought, although your flames in Chuhe are good, the emperor forest has the magic weapon defense of the emperor, and you are doing useless work.


    And what happened next made many **** kings feel that his face was beaten very painfully, and at the same time, they were all shocked.


    I saw that Xianxian Diyan had just covered the emperor''s forest, and a scream came out of Xianxian Diyan.


    "Not good," Dihao and Dixue heard the screams of Dilin, their faces changed greatly, they knew that something had happened to Dilin.


    However, the gods around him are confused, thinking, what tricks is this emperor doing?


    Just when many **** kings were thinking, Chu He took back the Emperor Xianyan from his body.


    I saw the place where Emperor Lin stood, leaving only a long sword that exudes purple light.


    How is this possible? Many **** kings couldn''t believe how they looked at this scene. The emperor Lin was actually burned directly by the flame. Only a few seconds passed, making it difficult for them to accept this fact.


    It is indeed the Lord Chu River, Bing Minmei stared at Chu River, lamenting in her heart!


    Although Yangmei and Houyi have seen the horror of the immortal Emperor Xianyan of Chu River, but now seeing this scene, they are still extremely shocked. I did not expect that this Emperor Xianyan actually even destroyed the defense of the Emperor''s weapon at will!


    What a terrible flame, the God Tomb Spirit saw this, and said to a dream: "Master, you have to be careful of this guy, I feel that under his strange flame, I can''t protect you."


    After hearing a dream, he shook his head and said, "It''s okay, he''s going to do it, he already did it just now!"


    Alas, the sacred tomb instrument heard the words, sighed, and said, "Master, can you not be so naive, this guy is an incarnation of an ancient strong man, such a character is an old fox, you can''t guess their mind Yes, be on guard. "


    Chu He didn''t know the conversation between the tomb spirit and Yimeng, and walked to the front of the purple excalibur without expression, shook his head, and said, "It''s a pity that there is a Hongmeng stone, so it''s wasted!"


    As he said, Chu He closed up the purple excalibur, and then looked at the **** kings, and a blast of supreme power broke out on them, pressing down on them: "Hurry up!"


    What coercion is this? Many **** kings almost knelt directly on the ground, the body began to tremble, and the spirits continued to tremble.


    Seeing this from Chu River, I did not expect that this supreme Shenwei was so scary that it almost caught up with the breath of the world during its peak.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 254： Eyes of luck

    Chu He looked at the many **** kings trembling under his supreme might, and laughed secretly.


    At this moment, although Yang Mei and Houyi and Bing Min were not targeted by the supreme power of Chu River, they felt the breath of Chu River a little, and the spirit began to tremble, looking at Chu River with a look of shock. I thought, this momentum is too scary! Definitely more than the Emperor.


    "Get out of here!" Chu He smiled secretly for a while and put away his breath.


    Those **** kings and many powerful men were pardoned and ready to leave here.


    But at this time, Chu He''s voice suddenly sounded: "Wait!"


    Many **** kings heard Chu He''s words and stopped his body in a hurry, lest they be killed by Chu He.


    Chu He looked at many **** kings, and said lightly, "Did you step into the wasteland of this emperor, don''t you plan to leave anything as a toll?"


    Tolls? Many **** kings looked at each other. This was the first time they heard extortion using this reason. If they were ordinary people, they would have slapped them in the past. How can you look at us like this? "


    "Less nonsense," Chu He looked coldly at these **** kings, and said in a cold voice, "Leave the best things, or leave your life here, choose for yourself!"


    Many **** kings heard the words, gritted their teeth and left the most precious treasures on their faces, and then hurriedly left the place.


    Chu He looked at these treasures, nodded with satisfaction, and put them away. Although these treasures were not available to him, it was still good for the Chu family.


    "Well, what''s going on?" The people in the wasteland saw a powerful and scary strong man suddenly leave, all puzzled, wondering what happened.


    Of course Chu River wouldn''t explain anything to them. He left Bingmin and said lightly, "beauty, stay in the wasteland first! Then take me to find what I left!"


    Well, Bingmin did not refuse, nodded.


    Chu He looked at Yang Mei and Houyi at the moment, and said lightly, "You can''t go first, I might leave Xuanhuang World for a while, and you should keep the wasteland for me!"


    Although after this battle, he must have made a name for himself in Xuanhuang World, but Chu He was still worried that someone would die, so it was safer for Yang Mei and Houyi to stay in Xuanhuang World.


    "No problem," Yang Mei and Houyi didn''t originally plan to return to Honghuang so quickly. After all, Honghuang is very chaotic. After all, it''s better to stay in Xuanhuang World and absorb the inheritance that was digested to see if it can impact the immortal realm.


    Chu River said nothing at this time, and took them back to Mucheng.


    In Mucheng, Chu Hall, Chu He looked at Chu Ba, took out a storage ring, and said lightly, "Dad, take this storage ring!"


    Chu Ba did not go to see it. He just put it away. He didn''t know how scary the contents of the storage ring were.


    When Chu He saw Chu Ba received the storage ring, he said, "Dad, this time I will leave for a period of time. Many things may happen during this time. When things ca n¡¯t be solved, I give it to Yangmei and Houyi. Solve it! "


    Seeing that Chu River is leaving, Chu Ba is no stranger.


    As for Su Xue, he looked at Chu River with a grudge at the moment.


    Chu He looked at Su Xue''s small eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    After explaining the matter, Chu He let people raise his eyebrows, Houyi and Bing Min lived, but he returned to the room with Su Xue, to explain some important things.


    The next morning, Chu He woke up early, glanced at Su Xue and Murong Xue who were still asleep, shook their heads, didn''t go to wake them up, left the room, left the house in an empty space, and soon arrived. In Heaven Realm.


    In the Heavenly Emperor Realm, Xuantian Kingdom and Zulong Hall, the shape of Chuhe appeared.


    Chu He looked at the body that was eating breakfast, and walked with confusion: "The body, you are so anxious to call me, what''s the big deal?"


    "There is something to discuss with you," Chu He himself looked at the arrival of the avatar, and said, "The avatar, you have been out for so long, it should be me."


    Chu He clone wanted to refuse, but glanced at the Hu Meiren and Li Fei and Lan Fei who came in, and nodded slightly, "How dare I refuse to accept the life!"


    Chu He''s body heard the words, and a smile appeared on his face: "Give me Xianxian Emperor Flame, and the six reincarnation disks will stay by your side!"


    "Okay," the Chu River avatar now gave Xi Xiandi Yan to the body.


    By the way, Chu River''s avatar seemed to think of something at this time, and took out a long sword that exudes purple **** light: "This **** emperor sword uses Hongmeng stone, it is a good weapon, you will use it. ! "


    Hmm, Chuhe himself glanced at the Hongmeng Excalibur, nodded with satisfaction, put the sword into the body, and then took out the trunk of the world tree, handed it to the clone, and said, "The trunks of these world trees You give the world tree! "


    He took over the trunk of the World Tree, and did not immediately absorb the World Tree. Instead, he communicated with Chuhe intentionally: "The body, the World Tree is so terrible. You still do n¡¯t want to cultivate, I try water first. You Just help me collect the origins of the world! "


    "No problem," Chu He nodded slightly.


    At this time, a systematic voice sounded in Chu He''s brain: "It has been more than twenty-four hours since the host''s last awakening superpower, congratulations to the host''s awakening superpower, lucky eyes!"


    Eyes of luck? Chu He was still a little confused at first, but when he received some news about Qiyun Shenmu, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and he passed on this ability to his avatar.


    At this moment, Hu Meiren, Li Fei and Lan Fei came over and smiled, "Emperor, what makes you smile so happily?"


    Chu He''s body glanced at the women such as Hu Meiren and Li Fei, who smiled and said, "I got some amazing things. Right, I have something to do. Love concubines, let''s go!"


    "Birthday to the emperor," although Hu Meiren and other women were a little bit reluctant, but saw that there was another Chu River here, and the resentment in their hearts was gone.


    When the main body left here, Chu He looked at Hu Meiren and other women with a smile on her face: "Dear Consort, did you have breakfast? I prepared a delicious breakfast!"


    "We''ve all eaten," Lan Fei said at the moment: "The emperor, my mother seems to have been injured a little bit, and said that only the emperor can treat it, I am afraid to trouble the emperor again!"


    injured? Chu He deduced a little, shook her head, and said, "Her injury is not a big deal, and she can treat herself without me!"


    is it? Although Lan Fei was puzzled, she didn''t dare to ask more.


    On the other side, Chu He has already gone to the Xuanhuang World, with Bingmin, ready to set out to find those treasures that he left behind.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 255： Xi Xianjian to hand

    On the side of Xuanhuang Great World, Chu He took Bingmin and set out to find the treasure left by him.


    In the realm of heaven and emperor, after Chu He had a fight with the three women of Hu Meiren for a while, they drove them away, then settled down and entered the heavy pupil world.


    World Tree seemed to feel something, with a look of excitement: "Give me the World Tree Fragment!"


    Chu He looked at the World Tree, pondered for a while, and threw the trunks of the World Trees to the World Tree.


    The World Tree saw the fragments of the World Tree thrown over it and was very excited to devour them.


    Chu River stared at the World Tree at this moment, and found that the World Tree was growing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and the green light emitted became very dazzling.


    Alas, Chu River suddenly discovered that this world tree gave birth to another world fruit, and instead of giving one fruit, it gave birth to three at a time, plus the previous one, and a total of four world fruit.


    Chu He felt that he could try it, devour the slightly mature world fruit, and practice that method.


    When you think about it, Chu He directly picked a world fruit.


    In the Zulong Temple, Chu He looked at the world fruit in his hand, and felt that this was the most beautiful fruit. Various rules were perfectly integrated into it, making Chu He a bit unbearable to devour it.


    After groaning for a while, Chu River did not hesitate to explode the five elements of his body, covering the entire Zulong Temple, preventing others from snooping, and at the same time preventing being attacked by others. Then he began to calm down and practice the "Endless Universe Technique" given by the World Tree. ".


    On the other side, Chu He and Bing Min appeared in a bright galaxy.


    Haha, when Chu He appeared here, it seemed to feel something, and couldn''t help laughing: "The Emperor''s Sword of the Immortal is here!"


    Bing Min looked at Chu Chu with excitement, with a smile on his face and said, "Congratulations, Chu Chu, now that you have retrieved Xun Xianjian, you will soon be back to the top and dominate the endless star field!"


    Chu He heard the words, the smile on his face was even more prosperous, he held Bingmin with a hand, and took her out of the air with a moment, and when he appeared, he had already gone to a starry sky with a horrifying sword.


    It can be seen that not far from the Chu River, there is an extremely huge and very gorgeous purple light cluster.


    And among the purple light group, a domineering but terrifying sword is emitted, surrounded by purple **** thunder that is enough to destroy the world.


    In this space, various laws have evaded and obviously dare not approach here.


    Chu River glanced down and sat down around the purple light group, carefully understanding the sword monk, shook his head, ignored them, and flew directly to the purple light group.


    Many powerful men have long felt the arrival of Chu River, but they have not bothered, thinking that he is here to comprehend Jianyi just like others.


    However, when they felt that Chuhe rushed into the purple light group instantly, they opened their eyes hurriedly and left here in a panic.


    As these strong men left, they scolded Chu River as a bastard, preventing them from being quiet and comprehending the sword.


    Some people broke into the purple light group, and many powerful people did not dare to stay. However, they knew how terrible the sword was in the purple light group. Once a **** emperor held the world with his own strength and wanted to take the sword. The result was instant. Spikes, and made huge movements, killing countless powerful people.


    "Boom boom!"


    Just as many powerful men thought this way, swordsmanships that were enough to destroy the world broke out from the purple light group, making the surrounding space extremely distorted.


    The horrible sword intention, many strong people felt the supreme sword intention of the purple light group burst out, and inexplicably developed fear in their hearts, with awe on their faces.


    Haha, inside the purple light group, a loud laughter of Chu River came out: "The Emperor''s Sword of Xunxian finally returned to the hand of the Emperor."


    how can that be? Many powerful men heard the voice of Chu River, and their faces showed an unbelievable look. However, they knew that the origin of the sword was extremely horrible. They were an ancient invincible powerful emperor. After the legend said that the invincible man was not Have you left the mixed star field? How come back


    Inside the purple light group, Wu Xianjian hissed happily in the sky.


    Chu He reached out to catch the phoenix sword that exudes the extinction **** thunder. At this moment, a huge and extreme energy poured into the body of Chu River frantically.


    It can be seen that the purple light cluster, which was originally the size of a galaxy, disappeared at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.


    Many strong men saw this and looked at each other, knowing that the legendary strong man had returned, and could not help swallowing his throat.


    Soon, the immensely large purple light group and the surrounding extinct **** thunder were swallowed up by the Chu River, and the shape of the Chu River appeared.


    Bingmin looked at the distant body shrouded by a purple extinct **** thunder, holding a fairy sword in his hand, and an erupting figure of the mighty shore of the world erupted in his body. He felt an extraordinary shock in his heart, thinking that it was indeed the Lord Chuhe.


    The strong men all around saw the figure of the mighty shore of the Chu River, and they were equally shocked.


    And at this moment, an equally shocking force struck from a distance and blasted towards the Chu River quickly.


    "roll!"


    The heavy pupil in Chuhe''s eyes appeared, and the force of horrible destruction broke out, welcoming the white holy power.


    "Boom boom!"


    The force of destruction collided with the white force, instantly blasting the galaxy to pieces.


    Hum, Chu He snorted coldly, his eyes crossed the endless space, and he saw another star field, a woman in white standing in the void and covering her face with white silk cloth.


    At this moment, the voice of this beautiful woman in white crossed the endless time and space and passed into the ear of Chuhe: "I never expected that you would come back alive!"


    Hum, Chu He gave a cold hum, and said, "Sell the Emperor again, don''t blame the Emperor for destroying your entire Sect!"


    The beautiful woman in white heard the expression and was still expressionless, but she also knew that she could not help Chuhe, sighed, and flew back into the star field.


    Seeing this, Chu He frowned, and put away the Xianxian sword and fell into contemplation.


    Bingmin came over carefully at this time, could not help but say, "Master Chuhe, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head, and said lightly, "Go to your palace! I want to rest!"


    Um, Bing Min nodded slightly, and didn''t dare to ask more. Meimu glanced at the Chu River, hesitated, grabbed his hand, and took him out of the air.


    Chu He closed his eyes at this moment, trying to digest the huge memory in his brain.


    Chu Xianjian also left a huge memory, which made Chu River a little surprised.


    Many powerful men looked at the fragmented space around them, as well as the remaining terrorist powers. They opened their mouths and showed shocked faces, and they could not calm for a long time.


    When these strong men calmed down, the figures of Chu He and Bing Min had completely disappeared.


    A gorgeous starry sky over a huge planet, the figures of Bingmin and Chuhe suddenly appeared.


    Bingmin took the Chu River, flew into the planet instantly, and went to a huge palace.


    "Her Majesty, you are finally back!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 256： Terror of the Ice Emperor

    "Her Majesty, you are finally back!"


    As soon as Bing Min returned, a young man wearing a golden armor appeared in the hall, and looked at Bing Min with an excited look.


    Alas, when the young man saw Bing Min dragging Chu He''s hand, his face changed slightly, and he wanted to speak, but this time, Bing Min suddenly said:


    "Wang Qing, go out first!"


    Well, Wang Qing didn''t dare to disobey her order, and she resigned very unwillingly, thinking, what''s so good about that little white face, she can hit him with one punch.


    If Wang Qing knew the current strength of Chuhe, he would be scared!


    Chu He slowly opened his eyes at this moment, a smile on his face, absorbed the huge memory in his brain, and the huge power of the magnificent spirit of Xi Xianjian. His current strength has almost recovered to the peak of one hundred. One point, coupled with Xixian Emperor Yan, his current strength is definitely comparable to ordinary gods.


    Bingmin saw Chuhe woke up, a smile on his beautiful face: "Master Chuhe, are you awake?"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "Beauty, see if you help me get back Xianxian Sword, Bendi will help you restore some strength!"


    With a smile on his face, Chu He pulled Bingmin deep into the palace. Although he was a bit embarrassed, he couldn''t control so much now. Whoever called the ice emperor was always against him!


    Three hours later, a horrific force of ice broke out from the depths of the palace.


    This force of ice can freeze in time and space, which is extremely scary. Chu He hurried out of the palace. He knew that the girl Bingmin would awaken the innate ice way, and the memory of the ice emperor would follow Awakening, he did such an excessive thing, Bingdi this girl must be angry.


    Sure enough, Chu He did not expect it. When he left the palace, an angry roar came from the palace: "Chu, you bastard!"


    The Chu River found that the entire Xinghe River was frozen instantly, and the omnipotent in the world stopped operating at this moment.


    This chick is still so perverted. After Chu He sighed, she hurried out the Xianxian sword, opened a space-time tunnel, and left here instantly.


    After Chu He left, all the beautiful women in white clothes, exuding cold, rose into the sky.


    It can be seen that although this beauty is a bit like Bing Min, her appearance has changed and become abnormally perfect. The appearance is so tight that she is wearing an ice armor and holding a hand to emit cold air The ice sword, the whole person is very heroic.


    "Chuhe, you bastard," Bingdi Meimu stared at the direction where Chuhe left, her beautiful face showing anger.


    At this moment, in the sky blue star, Chu He''s figure appeared.


    Seeing that Bingdi did not come after Chuhe, Chu He secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was not afraid, Bingdi went crazy and hit her by himself.


    Alas, Chu River suddenly discovered that the entire sky blue star''s aura was much richer, and it was deduced a little, knowing that this guy Luo Heng upgraded the sky blue star with a star source, causing the aura to skyrocket again.


    "Roar roar!"


    The horrible monsters roared constantly, causing the entire sky blue star to shiver.


    Sky Blue Star upgrades, although the humans of Sky Blue Star have received countless benefits, but the monsters have gained unimaginable benefits. Many monsters have broken through to the sixth level, and all the weapons have no effect on them.


    At this moment, the East City was attacked by a sixth-order monster, and although it had the defense of the energy hood, how could it be defended by the power of the sixth-order monster, the energy hood quickly broke.


    "Roar roar!"


    In the sky, the pair of huge black wings, all covered with black scale armor, and a sixth-tier monster with long horns roared excitedly, knowing that it could enjoy its prey at will.


    "Damn, why hasn''t the Lord Lord shot yet?" Tao Yu took Chu He to send his crown, watching the sixth-order monster in the sky, his body began to tremble, because the pressure from the sixth-tier monster was too great. terror.


    Beside Tao Yu, Jiang Hong and Zhao Min also began to tremble, and looked at the sixth-order monster in the sky in horror, their voices trembling a little: "Last time the Lord Lord was The horrible monster was wounded, and now I dare not shoot. "


    Talking, Jiang Hong and Zhao Min both showed despair, and now the entire sky blue star is a horrible monster. They know that even if they can escape this disaster, they will die in the hands of a monster sooner or later.


    At this time, Jiang Hong suddenly thought of Chu River, and murmured in his mouth, "If the Lord Chu River is here, with his horrible fighting power, I am afraid that this dilemma can be reversed."


    Tao Yu heard the words, remembering the horrible means of Chu River, nodded his head slightly, and said, "If the Lord Chu River is here, it is indeed possible to repel this monster and even kill this sixth-order monster, but we I''ve sent people everywhere to find Master Chuhe, but I haven''t seen him. It is estimated that he left Tian Lanxing and traveled to the starry sky outside! "


    Just as Tao Yu''s voice fell, Chu He''s voice suddenly sounded: "Death!"


    Just one word, as if Cangtian was judging, the sixth-order monster beast exploded instantly.


    At this moment, the Chu River can completely express itself.


    died? When the strong man in Dongshi saw the sky, the horrible monster that burst out suddenly burst into aggression, and then began to cheer. They knew that there was a super boss, and there were monsters before. Assault, the result was resolved by a big brother, proving that they have a big brother in the eastern city to guard.


    Thinking of this, everyone is more excited. In this extremely dangerous period, there is nothing news, more exciting than this.


    Tao Yu remembered the voice just now, and his face was filled with excitement: "It is Master Chuhe, he is back!"


    At the same time, Tao Yu was extremely shocked. After all, Chu He was too terrible. He didn''t understand it. The sixth-order monster was dead. It can be said that a sixth-order monster was killed in seconds.


    A horrible word appeared in Tao Yu''s mind, the seventh-tier strong!


    In a wild house, Ye Na heard Chu''s voice and murmured, "Brother Chu, are you back?"


    A terrifying power. Among herdsmen, Muhao and Muying looked at each other with shock on their faces. They knew that Chuhe was very strong, but did not expect that it was so powerful that even the sixth-tier monsters It can be spiked at will, that is to say, the star master can only be seconded by him, no wonder he did not put the star master in his eyes!


    Mu Ying regrets at this moment why she refused Chu River.


    At this time, Chu He suddenly appeared in front of Ye Na and looked at her silently.


    Ye Na looked at the sudden appearance of Chuhe, and he choked for a moment, then cried while hugging Chuhe: "Brother Chuhe, you are back!"


    Well, Chu He gave a soft response, touched her head, and said with a smile, "Mother Ye, I''m back!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 257： Reversing Time and Space (Ive been busy lately, sorry!)

    In Ye Na''s Beye, Chu He was drinking tea and chatting with Ye Na.


    Looking at Chu River, Ye Na groaned for a while, and said, "Brother Chu, I think clearly. During this time you left, you always appeared in my mind!"


    Oh, Chu He heard a word, a smile on his face: "Just think clearly, this time I come back here, I just want to ask you about this thing!"


    Ye Na heard that, knowing that Chu He still had herself in her heart, a beautiful smile appeared on her face: "Brother Chu, where have you been these days? Sky blue stars have changed so much that many cities have been captured by monsters."


    Speaking, Ye Na''s face showed fear: "I was almost eaten by the monster!"


    "It''s okay," Chu He looked at Ye Na with a horrified look and comforted him. "With my current strength, you are still very resurrected."


    With Chuhe''s current understanding of the laws of time and space, it is entirely possible to reverse a piece of time and space and save the life below the **** king. This is the benefit of being a monk and can reduce a lot of regrets.


    When Ye Na heard what Chu He said, she was shocked: "Brother Chu, is there really a way to resurrect people?"


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly, and said, "A very random thing!"


    Ye Na hesitated, bit her lip, and choked a little: "Brother Chu, the city where my Ye family is is trapped by monsters. Please help Brother Chu."


    Chu He watched Ye Na''s eyes became red, inexplicably distressed, took her over, wiped her tears with her hand, and said, "It''s all right, I''m going to revive them now, people in the whole city Resurrect together! "


    Talking, Chu He instantly took Ye Na to the sky above a pile of ruins.


    Ye Na looked at the ruins below, and couldn''t help tears in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Chu He didn''t hesitate. When he moved his mind, the space and time around him quickly regressed and became extremely chaotic!


    Ye Na looked at the pictures that were going backwards and backwards, her face was shocked, she even forgot to cry.


    Soon, the picture retreated three days ago, and a giant monster appeared over the city, shaking everyone in the city.


    When the people in Beishi were scared, a horrible hand that didn''t know how to describe it, slap it directly on the sixth-order monster.


    "boom!"


    The body of the sixth-order monster was directly burst open!


    After killing the sixth-order monster, Chuhe''s big hand grabbed towards Beishi, and Beishi was directly caught by Chuhe in his hands, pulled into the real world and put on the ground!


    At this time, the chaotic time and space around it returned to normal.


    Ye Na watched Chuhe''s series of operations against the sky, and the whole person was stunned. She finally knew what was against the sky, and this was against the sky.


    what happened? The people in Beishi were aggressive, they saw a big hand covering the sky and grabbed their city, their heads were blank, and they didn''t know what happened.


    Chu He looked at Ye Na at the moment, and said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, take me to see your father-in-law and mother-in-law!"


    Well, Ye Na returned from shock at this time, with a smile on her face: "Brother Chu, let''s go!"


    Talking, Ye Na took Chu''s hand and flew into Beishi, and soon went to a huge Beye.


    Alas, a middle-aged man thinking about what just happened, saw his daughter pull a man and flew towards him, his face was shocked, and his daughter would actually fly.


    Beside the middle-aged man, a beautiful woman was also a little surprised.


    At this time, Ye Na and Chu He flew to the side of the middle-aged man and the beautiful woman, and said with excitement: "Dad, mom, it''s really good that you are fine!"


    Speaking, Ye Na hugged her mother directly, her voice became very choked: "Mom, I thought I would never see you again!"


    Ye Na''s mother and dad looked at Ye Na who was so excited all of a sudden, and asked in unison, "Baby girl, what happened?"


    "It''s nothing," Chu He rushed to start, shook her head, and said with a smile, "Ye Na, she was excited to see you."


    The middle-aged man heard the words, looked at Chuhe, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "A talent, you should be my daughter''s boyfriend!"


    "Yes," Chu He smiled and nodded.


    Chu He''s smile is very contagious and makes people feel refreshed.


    Ye Na''s mother suddenly said at this time: "Let''s not talk here, let''s go inside the house! Just cook the food and talk while eating!"


    Well, Ye Na nodded, and with a smile on her face, she held Chu He''s arm and entered Yeye''s Beyeye.


    In the hall of Beye, Chu He was eating with a lick of food: "It''s delicious!"


    Ye Na''s mother heard the words, a smile appeared on her face, and he gave Chuhe a piece of meat: "Don''t hesitate to eat more if you want it!"


    Well, Chu He nodded and said with a smile, "Thank you Auntie!"


    Ye Na''s father Ye Ba heard Chuhe''s words and said with a smile: "Chuhe, it''s time to change your mouth, call her mother-in-law directly!"


    While chatting happily on the side of the Chu River, the entire sky blue star shook, because the reappearance of Beishi soon spread.


    In Dongshi, at the home of Tao Yu, Tao Yu looked at the projection. The nervous young man said, "Do you really see Beishi reappear after a time and space twist around Beishi?"


    Well, the young man looked at Tao Yu''s big man, and said very nervously, "I was not far away, and I was shocked to see the sudden appearance of Beishi."


    "Okay, I see. Millions of dollars will be transferred to your account later!"


    The young man heard the words, and his face was excited: "Thank you, Lord Tao Yu, I am still nearby. Would you like to explore Beicheng?"


    Tao Yu groaned for a while and said, "Go in now and see if there is anything abnormal!"


    After speaking, Tao Yu hung up the phone, his face was shocked, and Jiang Hong and Zhao Min said to the side, "Don''t you think that this matter has to do with Master Chuhe? When he came back, this was incredible It happened, the whole sky blue star, only he has such terrible means! "


    Jiang Hong and Zhao Min were extremely shocked when they heard what Tao Yu said. If this is really done by Chuhe, then the strength of Chuhe is too exaggerated!


    After a long time, Jiang Hong calmed down and said, "I remember Ye Na''s home is in Beishi. Chu He has a good relationship with Ye Na. Husband, you call Ye Na''s father now and ask him if Chu He is here. Where he is, if Chu River is present, it proves that Chu River did indeed do it. "


    Well, Tao Yu heard the words, nodded slightly, sent someone to check Ye Ba''s phone number, and soon found out, hurried to call, now he can''t wait to know the truth of the matter.


    On the other side, Ye Ba saw that his phone was ringing, and seemed to be the famous Tao Yu now. He did not dare to hesitate and hurried to answer the phone.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 258： Hongmeng Shenlong

    Ye Ba answered the phone, and Tao Yu''s projection appeared in the lobby.


    Looking at Tao Yu''s figure, Ye Ba, who was still somewhat aggressive, suddenly became nervous.


    At this time, Ye Na''s mother also stood up, looking at the man in awe a bit!


    Tao Yu, a man who survived in the hands of the fifth-order monster, had made a name for himself in the sky blue star a few days ago.


    Ye Ba wanted to ask Tao Yu what he was looking for at this time, but Tao Yu took the lead in speaking, and also said something that Ye Ba and Ye Na''s mother couldn''t believe.


    Tao Yu looked at the handsome man sitting at the dining table, eating beautifully, knowing that he was Chu He, his voice became a little hoarse, with a respectful expression: "You are here, Chu He!


    Seeing Chu River here, Tao Yu was extremely shocked. He knew what it meant.


    Thinking of Chu River really resurrecting a city, Tao Yu''s worldview collapsed directly. He did not expect that there was such a terrible existence in the world, and he could resurrect people!


    Jiang Hong and Zhao Min were also shocked at the moment, with unbelievable looks on their faces, staring at Chuhe who was too handsome.


    what''s the situation? Ye Ba and Ye Na''s mother heard the words of Tao Yu and looked at the respect on the face of Tao Yu, they couldn''t believe it!


    However, Ye Na was calm, she took it for granted, Tao Yu was stronger, and compared with Chu River, nothing can be counted, but Chu River can directly revive the existence of a city against the sky!


    Chu He gave Tao Yu a glance, and Jiang Hong''s resentful little eyes beside him, his scalp was a little numb, but still calmly said, "What''s the matter?"


    Tao Yu heard the words, with a respectful expression, and hurriedly said, "Chu He, I wonder if you have time tonight. Jiang Hong has her birthday today and wants to invite you to Jiang Hong''s birthday party tonight!"


    birthday? Chu He gave Jiang Hong a glance, frowned, and groaned for a while, and said, "I will be here tonight, so be it!"


    Well, Tao Yu nodded his head, and was a little excited: "So, I''ll hang up first, waiting to see Chu He''s driving tonight!"


    Speaking, Tao Yu hung up the phone, and smiled at Jiang Hong next to him, "Jiang Hong, it seems that Chuhe is quite good for you."


    Giggle, Jiang Hong covered her mouth and smiled, "I have studied with him a few times, and still have a little affection. Unfortunately, every time I lose, I must win back tonight!"


    Study? Win back? Tao Yu shook his head and said, "With Chu He''s current strength, if you want to win, stop dreaming!"


    Hey, Jiang Hong smiled again: "My husband, I''ll get ready first!"


    Zhao Min glanced strangely at Jiang Hong, she always felt a little weird, just can''t say it!


    On the other side, Ye Tao and Ye Na ¡¯s mother slowly returned to life as Tao Yu hung up the phone. She looked at Chu River with a little surprise, knowing that Chu River was not that simple.


    Ye Ba and Ye Na''s mother looked at each other, said nothing, sat back to the table and continued to eat, laughing and chatting with Chu He, as if nothing had happened.


    A meal was finished in a happy atmosphere.


    After eating, Chu He took Ye Na back to the room, and said, "Madam Ye, I ¡¯m going to resurrect the whole city. Do n¡¯t say anything, otherwise your parents are afraid of me and it ¡¯s boring."


    Well, Ye Na nodded slightly, and said, "Brother Chu, rest assured, I''m sure to keep my mouth shut!"


    Well, Chu He groaned for a while, and said, "Madam Ye, after a while, I will take you to my hometown and meet my parents!"


    "Really?" Ye Na''s face was excited.


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "I have found where the earth is. After tonight, I''ll check back tomorrow."


    It has been more than twenty days since he left the earth, and Chu He knew it was time to go back and take a look.


    At this moment, in the Heavenly Emperor Realm, Chu He slowly opened his eyes, and found that a cell in his body had evolved into a big world, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Although this big world has nothing to do with the Chu River, this proves that the work given by the world tree is feasible. As long as you devour the star source and the world source, and even the universe source, you can continuously improve the world in your body. .


    Just then, Hu Meiren came in.


    Seeing Hu Meiren, Chu He pulled her in front of her, and said with a smile, "Love concubine, what are you looking for?"


    At this moment, Hu Meiren said anxiously: "The emperor is not good. According to the news, there are several demon monarchs in the abyss demons who have entered the heavenly realm. Many great emperors have been killed. If it is not the one in the restricted area, The emperor shot, I am afraid that the whole world of emperor lost! "


    Oh, Chu River is expressionless. The demon monarch is a half step **** emperor, and it is normal for the emperor to be unable to support it.


    Hu Meiren looked at Chu River still calm, and was very surprised: "Emperor, do you have a way?"


    Chu He heard the words and said with a look of self-confidence: "The demon monarch, if you dare to jump in front of me, I will let them know what regrets!"


    The current Chu River, even without the use of Wuxian Emperor Flame and Wuxian Sword, is enough to be comparable to the half-step **** emperor. After all, his understanding of various laws is too scary.


    Hu Meiren saw Chu He was so confident, knowing that he was worried in vain, and said, "Emperor, if you are so powerful, then go and destroy those abyss demons! These abyss demons occupy the whole world of the emperor, and Chen Ye wants to go out Will not work!"


    "Okay," Chu He groaned for a while, and knew that he should make a shot. He knew that mysterious creatures were behind the scenes to provoke war. He must have made a plan. This mixed-sky domain is also his own territory. How can we let people do it here? Things, but before that, let''s help that dragon first!


    Talking, Chu He instantly took the Humei to the pond where the dragon was.


    When Chen Long saw the arrival of Chuhe, he flew out quickly: "Master, you are here!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "Bendi promised to help you break through the true dragon before, but now he''s here to redeem his promise."


    Xiao Long heard the words and said very excitedly: "Thank you master!"


    Chu He did not speak at this moment, took the piece of Hongmeng stone out, and said, "This thing is called Hongmeng stone. I guess you haven''t heard it. I plan to use it to help you become a dragon of Hongmeng?"


    Hongmeng Shenlong? Xiaolong looked puzzled, thinking that among the dragons, is there a dragon of this species?


    Chu He knew that the dragon was very puzzled, and continued to explain: "Hongmeng Shenlong is even more terrifying than the nine-claw golden dragon you know, and it is comparable to Chaos. If you can survive this time, this emperor promises to wait for the gods again. When it comes, it will help you completely transform into the Hongmeng Shenlong. This is a godsend. See if you have this life! "


    It is too difficult for Jiulong to transform into a sacred dragon. Chu He knows that he must give him a little encouragement, or it will not survive it!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 259： Assassination

    In the Heavenly Emperor Realm, Tian Xuan Kingdom, when the dragon heard the words of Chu River, his heart shook and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Beside Chu River, Hu Meiren was also extremely shocked. Meimu stared blankly at Hongmeng Stone in Chu River''s hands, thinking, is this stone really so magical? You can turn the dragon into a dragon that is more terrifying than the nine-clawed golden dragon.


    After a while, after Xiaolong returned from the shock, he stared at Hongmeng Stone in Chuhe''s hand and asked Shen: "Master, what should I do?"


    After hearing this, Chu He meditated for a while, and said, "I now pass your Hongmeng refining formula, and then you directly consume Hongmeng and refine it, but I can tell you seriously that although Hongmengqi is not very violent energy, but It''s hard to bear with your constitution, so make full use of Hongmeng''s body-building skills. "


    "Master, I see," Chen Long nodded, knowing that if he didn''t die this time, he would soar into the sky, how could he fight for it!


    "Okay," Chuhe nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "Xiao Xiaolong, rest assured, I deduced a bit, you still have a chance to transform, otherwise I will not waste a Hongmeng stone."


    Speaking, Chu He''s eyebrows emitted a golden light and entered into the dragon''s head.


    Chen Long began to close his eyes and absorb this complicated and huge information.


    After a long time, Xiaolong opened his eyes and said to the Chu River, "Master, let''s go!"


    Well, Chu He threw Hongmeng Stone towards Chen Long at this moment and let it swallow it!


    Xiaolong swallowed the Hongmeng stone in one bite, ran the Hongmeng refining formula, and began to devour the energy in the Hongmeng stone.


    "what!"


    Xiaolong just ran Hongmeng''s body-building skills and absorbed a hint of Hongmeng''s spirit. Then he screamed. The dragon''s body suddenly cracked and the whole dragon suddenly became a blood dragon.


    Chu He saw the dragon''s eyes that had become dim, and frowned, and poured the power of the wooden spirit into his body to nourish its body and soul.


    At this moment, the dragon''s injuries were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the dragon''s eyes began to light up.


    Feeling all this, Jiu Long also worked hard and began to absorb the energy of Hongmeng Stone frantically.


    "Ahhhh!"


    The dragon''s screams continued to sound, and Chu He continued to inject the spirit of Mu Ling into the dragon, providing it with horrifying vitality!


    "what!"


    After a while, Chu River suddenly noticed that the dragon dragon began to peel, and the dragon scales on his body began to drop continuously. The purple dragon scales covered with various runes began to grow slowly.


    At this time, the dragon was crying even more miserably, and the sound was shocking, and all the creatures in Tianxuan Kingdom heard it.


    Chu He looked at the dragon in pain, Shen said, "Long dragon, hold me up, you are half done!"


    After hearing the words of Chuhe, some dragon spirits of Luolong suddenly sobered up, and continued to absorb the power of Hongmeng Stone frantically.


    Chu He suddenly discovered that the dragon''s peeling speed was more rapid, and a smile appeared on his face.


    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly sounded in the sky, resounding throughout the heavenly emperor realm.


    As the loud noise rang, a thunder vortex suddenly appeared over Tianxuan Kingdom. A series of thick golden thunder and lightning flashed continuously, and a horrific temptation of coercion emanated from it, covering the entire heavenly kingdom.


    what happened? Many emperors felt this unprecedented horror of Tianwei, their faces were slightly changed, and they all flew in the direction of Tian Xuan Kingdom. They knew that there was something going against the sky to be born.


    Soon, a big man in the emperor world gathered near Tianxuan Kingdom, looking at the terrifying thunder vortex in the sky with a look of shock, and they found that under the pressure of this heist, they Even looking up has become extremely difficult.


    This discovery made them even more shocked, and looked at Tian Xuanguo.


    Of course, these great emperors frowned when they saw the metamorphosis of the dragon, because they felt the threat from this dragon, which was incredible.


    Just when many great emperors and abyss lords were surprised, Xiaolong''s body flashed purple, and a dragon''s voice roared out of Xiaolong''s mouth.


    It was such a dragon groan that almost trembled the souls of all living beings in the Heavenly Emperor Realm.


    how can that be? An emperor comparable to the level of the **** king found that his soul was involuntarily in fear, with a shock on his face, staring at the purple light group.


    Many emperors and abyss demons are also extremely shocked, all staring at the metamorphosis of the dragon.


    These great emperors are also clear. The terrible sky calamity in the sky is caused by this dragon.


    In the restricted area of ??Donghuang, a beautiful woman in white fluttering standing in the void, silently watching everything that happened in Tianxuan Kingdom.


    At this moment, in the sky, a bucket-like golden thunderbolt, with the supreme power of the sky, slashed fiercely towards the dragon.


    This golden thunder electrode is horrible. If it falls on the land of the east wasteland, it will be enough to make the whole east deserted instantly.


    Hu Meiren felt this horrible golden thunderbolt, and even if she believed in Chu River, she could not help but have a hint of fear.


    Chuhe glanced at Hu Meiren and said with a smile: "Don''t be afraid, concubine!"


    Talking, Chu He went to the sky in an instant, and his body flashed with gold, letting a golden lightning strike him.


    Many emperors saw this scene and thought, looking for death, but next second, they saw an incredible scene.


    "boom!"


    The golden thunderbolt fiercely fell on the Chu River. Many emperors thought that the Chu River would explode and die, but found that the horrible golden thunderbolt was instantly absorbed by the Chu River.


    With this discovery, some emperors couldn''t help exclaiming: "This guy, actually uses such a terrible sky mine to temper the flesh."


    At this moment, when they saw the strong man in this scene, their faces showed an unbelievable look. The golden thunder and lightning were clear to them, and they did not necessarily catch it with their full strength. The Chu River actually used it directly to refine the body. Can''t believe it!


    Is this guy really fake? Ji Shenzi stared blankly at all this.


    Beside Mr. Ji, a group of men and women were so shocked that they couldn''t speak, thinking to themselves, is this the man who has rejected the leader countless times? Really horrible, this kind of horror does not need to be warmed up!


    Haha, in the sky, Chuhe laughed: "The power of thunder and lightning is very good, and it makes my body numb."


    Just hemp? Many emperors couldn''t help but cursed a pervert. This kind of attack only numbed Chu''s body. Then, their attack was not even impossible to break the defense.


    Thinking of this, the faces of many powerful people have become very complicated. Some people who know Chu River have complex faces and unusually complex moods.


    Damn, the two brothers Cai Fei and Cai Ji saw this scene and whispered in their hearts. They did not expect that Chu River had grown to this point after only ten or twenty days.


    Li Ya and Gu Meiqin, who had just left the gate, looked into the sky, full of spirits, enough to smash the Chu River in the world, and they were shocked. They did not expect Chu River to be so powerful.


    And just when many powerful men were shocked, the figure of Chu River rushed into the terrible scourge, ready to absorb the energy of the scourge!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 260： Hongmeng Shenlong

    Chu He looked at the calamity on his head, his mouth slightly tilted, and rushed up instantly, ready to absorb the energy of this calamity!


    Many emperors saw this scene and seemed to understand Chu He''s thoughts and great shocks. They had done this operation countless times, but those were some ordinary robbers, which is completely incomparable to this one.


    Cai Fei and Cai Ji saw this crazy operation of Chuhe, and then hesitated, "Chuhe, give me death!"


    Of course, Chu He did not know what everyone thought. He flew into Tianjie with no expression, and the horrific force of Tianjie was sucked into his body crazyly. This scene was very shocking.


    The emperor was so horrible, Hu Meiren looked into the sky, and at the Chu River that was absorbing the energy of the scourge of madness, she was surprised for a moment, then exulted in her heart.


    All the people in Tianxuan Kingdom were smiling at this moment. They all worshiped looking at the sky, ignoring the figure of the mighty shore of Tianjie.


    As for the other strong men, they were a little embarrassed at the same time they were shocked. They didn''t want such a terrible existence to appear!


    Regardless of these people''s thoughts, Chu He absorbed the energy of Tianjie madly. Within five minutes, the energy of Tianjie was absorbed, and the horrible Tianwei that was pressing on countless people gradually dissipated.


    However, at this moment, a huge crack appeared in the sky, carrying a supreme courageous purple extinction **** thunder, fiercely chopped towards the purple light group.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a roar came out of the purple light group, and then a purple divine dragon emitting purple light flew out of it, with a big mouth, a horrible engulfing force was generated, and the **** of destruction was stiffly. Ray devours.


    "Roar roar!"


    After devouring the **** of extinction, the purple dragon shouted a few times, and a distinguished and terrifying breath emanated from it.


    Under this breath, except the Chu River, all the souls present were shaking a few times.


    Haha, Chu He saw this scene, and laughed. He was a little worried that the Supreme Rule himself had shot himself to lower the Supreme Penalty. He was still a little worried, but now he sees that the dragon has transformed, although it has not completely become the Hongmeng Shenlong, but it is also regarded as The foundation has been laid.


    Xiaolong has completed metamorphosis, and was originally prepared to descend on that supreme coercion and dissipate instantly.


    Chu He noticed all this, and laughed even more happily, but he also knew that it was not the time to laugh, and a very domineering voice came out of his mouth, resounding throughout the heavenly realm: "From today, all the abyss demons will withdraw from Heaven World, don''t take pride in yourself! "


    Amidst the scene, an abyss lord frowned and said to the Chu River, "Chu River, you are very strong, but you are not qualified to let us retreat!"


    "Look for death, dare to run against the master," before the Chu River snarled, Hongmeng Shenlong roared, his body flashed purple, his huge body turned into a purple light, and at an incredible speed, he ran towards the talking abyssal lord.


    "roll!"


    The great lord of the abyss saw the Hongmengshenlong dragon who was in front of him in an instant. He was shocked first, then roared, and his huge fist blasted out.


    "boom!"


    In the eyes of many powerful men, the fist of the abyss lord collided with Hongmengshenlong, and a loud noise sounded instantly.


    At this moment, the powerful and huge body of the Great Lord of the Abyss burst open, and a purple spirit escaped from it.


    Many strong men saw this face with an unbelievable look on their faces, but the abyss lord was infinitely close to the existence of the God King, and it was almost seconds, who can believe it.


    Hmm, the huge dragon eye of Hongmeng Shenlong looked at the escaping soul, a big mouth, and a horrible devouring power instantly occurred: "Swallow the sky and swallow the earth!"


    "No!" The spirit of the Great Lord of the Abyss found that he could not break away from this devouring power, and roared in panic: "Sovereign Lord, save me!"


    At this moment, a huge crack suddenly appeared in the sky, and a large purple palm protruded out, grabbing at the soul of the great abyss lord.


    "Get out," Chu He said with a roar, and the big purple palm was instantly removed by a terrifying force of space.


    At this moment, the spirit of the Great Lord of the Abyss was directly devoured by Hongmeng Dragon.


    In this scene, the strong men present were not frightened, and they couldn''t believe that they looked at Hongmeng Shenlong, and finally focused on Chuhe. If they didn''t guess wrong, it was the super-sportsman who was the King of Time and Space. , His attack was removed at random by Chu River, to what extent the strength of Chu River is so powerful.


    Think about it, many powerful people numb their scalp.


    Beside Gu Meiqin, a beautiful woman in a black dress was shocked and asked Shen Shen in a deep voice: "The person you said earlier can heal my mount, will not be this super big man Come on! "


    Well, Gu Meiqin took a deep look at Chuhe and said to the beautiful lady in a black dress: "The elder, it is him!"


    Uh, the beautiful lady in black skirt heard the words and said a little bitterly: "This big guy can really cure my mount, but how could he help us!"


    Although the heavenly holy place is a holy force, it is very beautiful in the heavenly realm, and the beautiful lady in black dress is a high elder and has a high status, but she knows that in front of the Chu River, the heavenly holy place is nothing. Even more so.


    Gu Meiqin heard the words, looked at the back of Chu Hewei''s shore, and bit his lip, and said, "Elder, I''ll ask him, maybe he will promise!"


    Oh, the beautiful lady in a black dress heard the words, glanced at Gu Meiqin, couldn''t help asking, "Meqin, what is your relationship?"


    Gu Meiqin knew what the beautiful lady in black dress wanted to ask, shook her head, and said, "I just talk to him!"


    Is this so? The beautiful lady in the black dress heard the statement, and she shook her head a little bit disappointed. She had thought that she had found a big backing for her heavenly place.


    At this moment, Chu River glanced around, and a deep voice sounded again: "I won''t say the third time, all the abyss demons leave the Heavenly Emperor Realm, don''t then be conceited!"


    On the side of the abyss demon, some abyss lords and abyss lords looked at each other, wondering why the demon lords still didn''t shoot the deadly Chuhe guy who was more arrogant than them.


    As for the strong men in the Heavenly Emperor Realm, they silently looked at Chu River.


    Chu He flew back to Tianxuan Kingdom without paying attention to these people.


    At this time, Hongmeng Shenlong gathered away the terrible Longwei and flew back to Tianxuan Kingdom.


    Hu Meiren saw the Chu River flying next to her, and smiled and said, "Emperor, you were so majestic, just amazing!"


    Hehe, Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "Love concubine, this is nothing, if they dare to die, what you will see is the real horror means."


    In the eyes of many powerful men, Chu He led the Hu Meiren into the Zulong Hall.


    At this time, Gu Meiqin said to the beautiful lady in a black dress: "Big elder, let''s find the Lord Chu."


    Well, even though the beautiful lady in black dress was a little scared, she nodded her head, thinking that she should be careful, she should be fine.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 261： Abyss Demon retreats

    In the Heavenly Emperor Realm, Heavenly Xuan Kingdom, and the Zulong Hall, Chu He looked at the Gu Meiqin and the Elder Holy Land who were suddenly visited, and said with a smile: "Two beautiful women, what are you looking for?"


    Gu Meiqin looked at Chu River, bit his lip, and said, "Chu, our elder, we have something to ask for!"


    Oh, Chu He now looked at Gu Meiqin, the beautiful lady in a black dress and noble temperament. This woman gave him a very familiar feeling, as if she had seen it somewhere!


    The beautiful lady in a black skirt felt Chu He''s gaze, and her plump body shivered, biting her lip, holding back her fear, and cautiously: "Master Chu, my mount Lei Long was injured. help."


    "Oh, these are trivial things," Chu He looked at the beautiful lady in a black dress, walked in front of her, and looked at her seriously. The more she looked, the more she felt like an old lady.


    When Gu Meiqin saw Chu He staring at the elder, he bit his lip and cursed an asshole.


    The elder noticed Chuhe''s gaze and didn''t dare to look up. There was a hint of redness on Qiao''s face, and he didn''t know whether he was ashamed or angry!


    Chu He raised her chin and looked at her beautiful face.


    Seeing that Chu He was so light-headed, the elder took two steps back, staring angrily at Chu He: "Chu Guozhu, please respect me!"


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and didn''t care: "What''s your name?"


    The elder looked at Chu River without looking.


    Hehe, Chu He saw this, grinned, and walked in front of the elder.


    "What do you want?" The elder had a look of fear on his face and wanted to step back, but was caught by Chu He.


    "Asshole," the elder glared at Chu River.


    Chu He ignored her and injected the power of Thunder Spirit into her body.


    At this moment, a small Thunder Dragon ghost flew out of the elder and levitated above her head.


    Chu He looked at this little Lei Long who was still asleep, and thought, it really is the violent woman Lei Di!


    After groaning for a while, Chu He still decided not to wake up Lei Di. Although this guy has a good relationship with himself, it is a very unstable factor, and it is easy to damage himself.


    At this moment, Chu He put away the power of the Thunder Spirit and looked blankly at the elder elder who was rising. In just a few seconds, the elder broke through from a saint to a half-step emperor.


    After the elder realized this, his unbelievable look appeared on his beautiful face, and he murmured, "I actually broke through to the half-step emperor directly. I won''t be dreaming!"


    Gu Meiqin heard that she was shocked, and she noticed that the breath of the elder was becoming more and more terrifying. She did not expect that she had broken through, but also directly broke into the half step of the emperor. Can''t believe it.


    After a long time, the elder returned from shock, looked at Chu He with a complex complexion, bit his lips, and said, "Thank you Chu Chu!"


    Hehe, Chu He heard the words, grinned, and then caught in the void, a small Thunder Dragon was caught in his hands.


    Is this my mount? The elder looked at the reduced version of Thunder Dragon in the hands of Chu He. She felt a little bit and knew that this was her own mount. Chu He actually crossed the endless space in an instant and caught her mount. What is this means?


    Chu He ignored the shock of the elders, removed the black gas from Lei Long, and said lightly, "Darkness, have you ever seen you?"


    The elder heard the words and wondered, "What is this race?"


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head, thinking, even if the people of the dark family have sought you, they dare not treat you.


    The elder did not dare to ask Chuhe when he saw it, and did not dare to ask more.


    "All right," Chu He threw the cured Lei Long to the elder, glanced at Li Fei and Lan Fei who came in and carried the meat, and said lightly to the elder and Gu Meiqin: It''s time to eat, you go! "


    The elder and Gu Meiqin glanced at Li Fei and Lan Fei and the Hu Mei people above the hall, looked at each other, bit their lips, and left here together.


    Chu He looked at the back of the elder''s departure and fell into contemplation.


    Hu Meiren came over at this time and said softly, "Emperor, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head without explaining anything.


    Lan Fei came over wearing a black cheongsam at this time, smiled sweetly, and said, "Emperor, don''t think so much, eat some pastry first!"


    Well, Chu He watched the pastry in Lan Feiyu''s hand and ate it.


    At this moment, among the planes at the bottom of the abyss, a group of demon monarchs gathered in a huge palace on this plane.


    Above the main hall, a burly man transformed into a human form, full of fury, closed his eyes, waiting for the arrival of all the demon monarchs.


    If some abyss demons see this burly man, they must be scared to speech, because this person is the strongest Bach of the demon abyss. Although he has not refined the entire abyss, he is the true master of the abyss. The strength is also comparable to the Emperor.


    Below the hall, a group of demon monarchs who dominated countless abyss planes looked at Bach above the hall, their faces involuntarily revealed awe.


    At this moment, the burly man Bach slowly opened his eyes, a flash of purple light flashed in his eyes, glanced at the many demon monarchs below, and when they were almost together, Shen Sheng said: "This time you are gathered because of the Chu River, believe Everyone here knows a bit about this person! "


    As Bach''s voice fell, a burly man with purple patterns stood up and said Shen: "I played against him. It''s not easy, at least it''s a god-level existence!"


    what? Many demon monarchs were surprised when they heard the words of the monarch of time and space.


    The next second, Bach''s words, shocked them even more.


    Bach looked at the many demon monarchs in shock, and shook his head, and said, "The Chu River is not only as simple as the Emperor of God. According to the information I have received, he is a very old invincible immortal emperor."


    Immortal Emperor? Many demon monarchs stopped at the scene when they heard Bach''s words, and of course they knew what Immortal meant.


    Bach continued: "I haven''t grasped the entire abyss of refining and it is not easy to conflict with him, so I retire temporarily."


    The Lord of Time and Space groaned for a while and said, "Master Bach, we have collected so many things, and now suddenly withdraw troops, how can we explain to the strong one?"


    "Yes," another demon prince said at this time: "That guy is not easy to mess with, if we retire so easily, I''m afraid he will anger him."


    In fact, these demon monarchs do not matter. Anyway, among the demon abyss, the most indispensable is the abyss demon. When one group dies, the next group will be born. They are worried about the strong one who let them do it.


    Bach heard the words and said blankly: "The adult himself said that we should retreat, so you don''t need to worry, but he said that he would try to drag the Chu River. Once that time, I will wait for the shot together to capture the emperor. Time. "


    Now that Bach has said so, these demon monarchs have ordered that all the abyss demons return.


    In the realm of heaven, many powerful men watched the space-time tunnel appear in the sky to let the abyss demons retreat, and their faces were shocked. I did not expect that the words of Chu River actually let the abyss demons retreat.


    The news that the abyss demons retreated disappeared, and in just two or three hours, it spread throughout the heavenly realm, and the name of Chuhe spread throughout the heavenly realm. The horror that arouses exists.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 262： Prestige

    Among the sky blue stars, Ye Na put on the emerald green dress that emits a slight green light, with her exquisite and beautiful face, pure and beautiful temperament, the whole person looks like a fairy.


    "Brother Chu, it''s so good," Ye Na asked, turning around in front of Chu River with a smile on her face.


    "Good-looking," Chu He looked at Ye Na and said with a smile: "It''s almost time, let''s go!"


    Um, Ye Na nodded slightly, smiled sweetly, and said, "Brother Chu, I have told my parents that I will leave for a while, and after going to Jiang Hong''s birthday party, I will go to Earth with Brother Chu!"


    Chu He heard that without hesitation, he immediately took Ye Na to the door of Beye of Tao Yu.


    Tao Yu, who had been waiting for a long time outside the door, saw Chu He''s arrival, and with Jiang Hong and Zhao Min, hurried over.


    Uh, Chu He saw that Tao Yu really put on the glory crown he had given him, and was a little speechless.


    The celebrity gentlemen and noble ladies around Beye now finally know who the big brother Tao Yu is waiting for. It turned out to be the super big brother Chu He. No wonder Tao Yu was going to meet him at the door.


    Tao Yu came to Chuhe with a smile and said with a smile, "Chuhe, you are here!"


    Well, Chu He looked at Tao Yu who came over, reached out and held Fu Taoyu''s crooked crown, and smiled: "The crown is good, it''s very suitable for you, he looks much more handsome than before!"


    Giggle, Jiang Hong covered her mouth and smiled at this moment, said: "Chuhe, what about me? Is it beautiful?"


    Chu He heard the words and looked at Jiang Hong, and found that Jiang Hong was well-dressed today. She wore a glittering white dress and a women''s crown. Her delicate face was painted with light makeup to make her look both Charming and noble.


    When Jiang Hong saw Chu He started to look at himself seriously, he turned around laps, and smiled, "Chu He, what are you doing?"


    "So beautiful," Chu He sighed heartily.


    Zhao Min saw that Jiang Hong was so bold, in front of Tao Yu, with Chu Hemei. Come and look, and couldn''t help cursing, and became more skeptical.


    Tao Yu doubted it, and said with a smile: "Chuhe, come in and talk!"


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly, among the celebrities'' eyes, followed Tao Yu into Beye.


    Some ladies looked at the back of Chu River and whispered, "He is Chu River, so handsome!"


    "Yes, his smile is so charming!"


    Chu He didn''t see these ladies like idiots, followed Tao Yu with no expression, and stepped into the hall of Beye.


    There were a lot of people in the hall. They were upper-level people. When they saw Chu He and Tao Yu come in, the very lively hall quickly calmed down and looked at Chu He and Tao Yu.


    When Muhao saw Chuhe finally came, Mu Ying, who was dressed as a princess with a black princess dress, hurried over.


    Mu Ying looked complex at Chu River, which was becoming more and more attractive.


    Chu He glanced at Mu Ying, her face was calm. Although her avatar had a good impression on him, it did not mean that she had a good impression on her.


    Muhao looked at Chuhe with a smile on his face and said, "Chuhe son, you should kill the monster just now! On behalf of the entire East City, thank Chuhe son!"


    Chu He heard the words and did not deny it. He nodded slightly and said, "It is indeed my hand!"


    Wow, the celebrities around couldn''t help exclaiming at this time. I didn''t expect that the big guy who shot and killed the sixth-order monster was Chuhe.


    Giggle, Jiang Hong covered her mouth and smiled, and said: "The Chuhe son is so powerful, it seems that it is impossible for me to win back!"


    Hehe, Chu He heard the words, glanced at Jiang Hong, and laughed.


    At this time, Zhao Min suddenly said: "The Chuhe son''s strength is world-famous, the little girl asked the son to shoot and destroy the monsters above the fifth level!"


    Tao Yu heard his words, frowned, and said, "Zhao Min, the son of Chu He has his own opinion, what do you know about this kind of thing?"


    Zhao Min was inexplicably grieved at this moment, his mouth muttered.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled and said, "Mrs. Zhao is right. It is a scourge to keep these monsters. Bendi destroyed them now!"


    Zhao Min heard the words, Meimu glanced at Chuhe, smiled sweetly, and said, "So, the little girl is on behalf of the entire sky blue star, thank you Chuhe.


    Everyone looked at Chu He at this moment, and wanted to see what the super big man did.


    "dead!"


    In the eyes of everyone, Chu He shouted a dead character in a low voice.


    With the sound of the Chu River falling, the monsters above the fifth level of the sky blue star exploded and died.


    Everyone heard Chu He''s voice with some magic power, and looked at each other. Although they didn''t see the monsters above the fifth level die, they felt that those monsters were dead.


    Just as everyone was thinking like this, Tao Yu''s phone ring suddenly.


    Seeing this, Tao Yu frowned and glanced at Chuhe: "Chuhe, I answer the phone!"


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly. He knew that the other party was calling to tell Tao Yu that the powerful monsters under surveillance had exploded and died.


    Tao Yu answered the phone, and a projection appeared in midair.


    In the projection, a young man looked at Tao Yu, with an excited expression: "Master Tao Yu, the monsters you sent us to monitor, I don''t know what happened, just suddenly exploded and died."


    what? Tao Yu heard this, and glanced at Chuhe, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    The celebrities around were also trembling at this moment. This fool could see that Chu He shouted and destroyed a group of Beastmasters. This strength has exceeded their imagination, subverted their worldview, and left them unable to calm for a long time.


    Has Chuhe been so powerful? Mu Ying''s face became more complicated and she regretted more. She could feel that there was no room for her recovery.


    After a long time, all the people came back from shock, looked at Chu River with excitement, and said in unison: "Thank you Chu He for killing those monsters!"


    Zhao Min also spoke at this time, with a smile on his face and said, "Thank you for your success!"


    "No thanks," Chu He shook his head, and Shen said, "The sky blue star is also my planet. I can''t watch it being destroyed by a group of monsters."


    Tao Yu hung up the phone at this time and said with a smile: "Our sky blue star, the presence of the son of Chuhe is really our blessing!"


    "Yes," the celebrities around him started touting Chu River like Tao Yu at this time.


    Chu He ignored these touts, took Ye Na, walked to a dining table, poured two glasses of wine, and drank.


    Who is this woman? The beautiful women present looked at Ye Na next to Chu He, with a look of envy on their faces, they could see at a glance that Ye Na had a close relationship with Chu He!


    Ye Na felt the envious eyes of everyone, smiled, and continued to eat with Chuhe.


    The banquet time passed quickly, and soon it was time to end.


    Tao Yu came to Chuhe at this time, ready to keep him, let him stay here for one night!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 263： Back to earth

    Tao Yu saw the celebrities around him had disappeared, and brought Jiang Hong and Zhao Min to the side of the Chu River, with a smile on his face and said, "Chu He, it''s not too late, it''s better to rest for a night here ! "


    "Okay," Chu He nodded expressionlessly, solemnly: "I will leave Sky Blue Star for a while tomorrow, I don''t know when I will be back, this crown is for you!"


    Speaking, Chu He took out a green dazzling green crown and said with a smile: "This crown is a seventh-tier weapon that can be used for both defense and attack, and it can also increase your attack. ! "


    what? Tao Yu heard Chu He''s words, his face showed excitement, his hands trembled a little to get the crown in Chu He''s hands.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hong looked at Chuhe and prolonged Yinjiao, "Her husband, how is the crown?"


    "It''s heavy and beautiful, I like it very much," Tao Yu said truthfully.


    Hehe, Chu He smiled and said to Jiang Hong: "It''s not early, please arrange a room for me!"


    Hmm, Jiang Hong nodded slightly, Meimu glanced at Ye Na, and took the two people from Chuhe to an empty room: "Chuhe, this room is yours, but I have some personal things to think about May I ask you, please? "


    "Of course," Chu He nodded slightly, and said to Ye Na: "Mother Ye, go to bed first!"


    Well, Ye Na glanced at Jiang Hong and nodded.


    Seeing this, Chu He followed Jiang Hong into her room and looked at her with amused expressions: "Mrs. Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Hong closed the door and smiled Yingying: "What else is there? I just want to find out about you, Chuhe!"


    "Come to discuss," Chu He shook his head, serious: "You are not my opponent, let''s forget it!"


    "Hum," Jiang Hong snorted at this time, and said, "I don''t care, even if I lose, I will fight!"


    Chu He looked at Jiang Hong with a stubborn face, and a horrifying light of the five elements came into her body. "Beauty Jiang, absorb this power, maybe you can resist me!"


    Jiang Hong felt that the huge power in her body was constantly transforming her physique, ecstatic in her heart, she felt that her whole body was full of power.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Hong closed her eyes and began to absorb the five elements from the Chu River.


    Seeing this, Chu He helped her speed up the absorption of the five elements.


    With the help of Chuhe, Jiang Hong quickly absorbed the power of the five elements and transformed her body into a five-element god. Of course, the functions of the Chuhe are indispensable.


    Jiang Hong slowly opened her eyes, and Meimu looked at the Chu River in front of her, exuding a horrible force to her body, and said with a smile, "My son Chu, I''m full of confidence now!"


    Oh, Chuhe gave her a glance, and she played with taste: "You''re still far behind!"


    Talking, Chu He radiates the five elements'' magical power, wrapping the entire room.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hong burst into a colorful light, covering the whole room.


    Although the whole room is colorful and colorful, Chu He still can see Jiang Hong in front of her eyes, and smiles and says, "Let''s get rid of it first!"


    Jiang Hong also knew the horror of Chu River, and intended to pre-emptively attack him, and the horrible power broke out.


    "boom!"


    In one breath time, in the colorful light of God, one after another, the continuous sound of collisions continuously sounded. Obviously, in less than a second, the two have fought each other countless times.


    Maintaining this fierce rivalry, he fought for an hour, Jiang Hong was defeated.


    Of course, this must be the Chu River deliberately releasing water, otherwise Jiang Hong would not be able to withstand such a long time even if she had good strength.


    At this moment, the five elements of God''s light slowly dispersed, and the figures of Chu He and Jiang Hong appeared.


    Chu He glanced at Jiang Hong, who was too tired, and smiled, and said, "Your strength is given to you, how can you beat me!"


    Jiang Hong did not speak and began to adjust her breath. The situation just now was too fierce. Chu He ¡¯s power seemed to be inexhaustible. It was stronger than the other, and heavier than the other. She knew that she could sustain for so long. .


    Thinking of this, Jiang Hong was very reconciled. After preparing to adjust her breath, she consulted with Chuhe again, thinking that she had just gained such a strong power and did not know how to use it. Now she has mastered the huge power in her body. Less, there must be a chance to win.


    At this moment, the knocking of the door suddenly sounded, and Zhao Min''s voice came from the outside: "Chu He, Jiang Hong, have you finished your discussion?"


    "Okay," Chu He glanced at and quickly sorted out Jiang Hong, who used to open the room door.


    Zhao Min came in at this time, glanced at Chuhe and Jiang Hong, and said with a smile: "Chuhe, you two have been studying for an hour, take a rest!"


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly, glanced at Jiang Hong, and said, "Beauty ginger, go!"


    Then, Chu He left here and returned to his room.


    After Chu He left, Zhao Min looked at Jiang Hong without any abnormalities, and left the room with a doubt.


    The next morning, Chu He woke up early, but he found that Ye Na got up earlier, and disappeared, shaking his head.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The knock on the door suddenly sounded, Tao Yu''s voice came: "Chu He, it''s me!"


    "Come in!" Chu He heard Tao Yu''s voice and let him in directly!


    Tao Yu opened the door at the moment and said with a smile, "Chuhe, breakfast is ready."


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly, followed Tao Yu to the lobby, looked at the breakfast at that table, smiled, and said, "Very good!"


    At this moment, Ye Na, who had just taken a bath, came over and said with a smile: "Brother Chu, good morning!"


    "Early," Chu He glanced at Ye Na, with the same smile: "Madam Ye, sit down and have breakfast together, we will leave after eating."


    At this time, Jiang Hong and Zhao Min came over.


    Jiang Hong had a faint glance. She glanced at Chuhe. When she invited Chuhe again last night, she was rejected, so she only showed this expression.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled, and said, "Mrs. Jiang, you are not my opponent. You have lost a few times, why?"


    Jiang Hong also learned to transmit, and spoke to Chuhe: "I will definitely defeat you when you come back next time."


    A breakfast, finished in a pleasant atmosphere.


    After breakfast, Chu He and Ye Na walked out of Tao Yu''s wild place.


    Ye Na was excited at the moment: "Brother Chu, I am going to your hometown, I am looking forward to it!"


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "In fact, the earth is almost the same as the sky blue star. You will know when you arrive."


    By the way, Chu River seemed to think of something at this time, and said, "Ye Na, wait here first. I''ll go to Wutian Continent and look for Mengqing Yao!"


    Well, Ye Na nodded slightly, not jealous: "Brother Chu, hurry up!"


    "Okay," Chu River didn''t hesitate, left the sky blue star immediately, entered the Wutian continent, found Meng Qingyao, and took her to the sky blue star.


    Ye Na looked at Meng Qingyao and smiled, "Hi, my name is Ye Na!"


    Meng Qingyao froze, and then smiled, "Hello, my name is Meng Qingyao!"


    Chu He saw the two so harmonious, smiled, and immediately took them out of here.


    Three minutes later, the Chu River appeared near a very distorted area.


    Chu He looked at this area, and excitedly took Ye Na and Meng Qingyao and flew in. The force of space that was enough to threaten the Emperor of God could not hurt Chu River at all.


    Soon, over the earth, the figure of Chu River appeared.


    "Haha, the Emperor is back," Chuhe''s loud laughter rang through the earth, making everyone on the earth stunned.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 264： A dog

    "Haha, Bendi is back!"


    The loud laughter of the Chu River made the whole earth a little bit aggressive.


    After a second or so, most people couldn''t help taking a sip of air after they reacted, and they couldn''t believe looking up at the sky, they felt that the sound came down from the sky.


    Is there really a fairy? Some people with big brains have this idea in their heads.


    Others think that this is someone who deliberately engages in things. After all, although the universe is large, the probability of having gods is still small.


    As for the super big men who have martial arts cultivation, they are all shocked at the moment. They don''t feel that someone is doing things, but really, a supreme strong man is back on earth.


    It''s easy to verify this. These strong men made a phone call to friends in other provinces, and soon it was determined that there was really a strong man coming back. It was not a hallucination, nor was someone engaged in deliberate things. Are there guys in fancy clothes?


    Over the earth, Meng Qingyao and Ye Na looked at this blue planet, and looked at Chuhe with a smile, and said, "Brother Chu, this is your hometown? It''s beautiful!"


    Well, Chu He looked at this beautiful planet, nodded slightly, and said, "It''s really beautiful, let''s go!"


    Talking, Chu He appeared in a bustling street in Linhai City with Meng Qingyao and Ye Na.


    Chu He and others fancy dress and unusually beautiful appearance immediately attracted countless eyes.


    Looking at Chu He''s handsome and ridiculous face, some women couldn''t help screaming: "Wow, handsome, what is this handsome actor? What movie are you making?"


    "Who are these two beauties? Like the fairies, this temperament is too popular! And this skin is really ice muscle jade bones, and their looks are too beautiful."


    Chu He ignored these gazes and looked around, his face showing the color of remembrance.


    Ye Na and Meng Qingyao looked around curiously, especially Meng Qingyao. She had never seen anything like cars, and various video ads on high-rises. fresh.


    In the distance, a young man looked at Chu He and Ye Na and other people in strange costumes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, took out his cell phone, and made a call.


    Soon the call was connected, and a thick voice came from the phone: "What''s up?"


    The young man didn''t hesitate at this moment, and hurriedly said, "Mayor Tang, I saw three men in strange costumes. The men are unusually handsome and the women are like fairies. I don''t know if it is the person you are looking for."


    As the young man''s voice fell, a little excited voice sounded over the phone: "Maybe, you follow them first!"


    The young man heard the words, looked up at Chu River, and found that a man with blond hair stopped the way of Chu River, and behind the blond man stood a group of men in burly black suits.


    Seeing this scene, the young man hurriedly said, "The mayor is not good. Your distinguished guest stopped the three men and women in fancy clothes."


    "Don''t let them conflict, you know?"


    "OK," the young man saw the scene and hurried over.


    At this moment, Chu He looked coldly at the blond man blocking his eyes.


    I saw at this moment, the blond man stared at Ye Na and Meng Qingyao obsessively, he had never seen such a beautiful woman.


    Ye Na and Meng Qingyao felt the eyes of the blond man, and their hearts were very uncomfortable.


    "Get away!" Chu He looked coldly at the blond man. If he hadn''t just returned to the earth and didn''t want to do anything, this person would have lost his soul.


    Haha, the blond man heard the words of Chu He, and came back from being obsessed. Looking at Chu He with amused expression, he had made up his mind and chased Meng Qingyao and Ye Na, so he had to be in front of them. , Showing the majestic side.


    Thinking of this, the blond man put his hands behind his back, posing like I am a peerless master, and looked at Chu He calmly: "Boy, do you know who I am? Dare to talk to me like this."


    who are you? When Chu He heard the words, his mouth slightly tilted, and he decided to tease the young man, so he said lightly, "I know, you are a dog."


    Talking, Chu He exerted his magic power to make the blond man think he was a dog.


    As Chu He exerted his magical power, the blond man lay directly on the ground, the dog yelled a few times, and then said loudly, "I am a dog, I am a dog."


    Giggle, Ye Na and Meng Qingyao saw the funny appearance of the blond man, all covered their mouths and smiled, without sympathizing with him.


    As for the men in suits who saw this scene, his face changed slightly, and he looked at Chu He and asked, "What kind of hex art did your lord use? You can''t solve it soon!"


    Talking, a group of men in suits rushed towards Chu River directly.


    Passers-by around thought the Chu River was about to suffer, and some beautiful women couldn''t help screaming.


    But the next second, those men in suits close to the Chu River were shocked by a mysterious force.


    This scene made many people stunned on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, the young man not far behind Chu He also froze. He finally knew why his mayor was looking for these three people.


    Chu He left Ye Na and Meng Qingyao without paying attention to the shock of the crowd.


    After the young man looked back, he found that the three of Chu Chu had disappeared, his face changed slightly, and he quickly took out his mobile phone and continued to call the mayor.


    Soon, the phone was connected again, and a familiar voice was heard in the young man''s ear: "What happened?"


    The young man told the truth what he had just seen.


    As the young man''s voice fell, the end of the phone fell silent.


    It took a long time before the voice of the mayor of Linhai City sounded, "I know, you don''t need to worry about this."


    On the other side, in an office, a middle-aged man with a gas field hung up the phone and immediately made a call.


    Soon, the call was connected, and the middle-aged man, the mayor of Linhai, hurriedly said, "Father, man has been found, and it is in Linhai."


    "Okay," said the phone, with an excited voice: "I''ll be right here, and you''ll go and investigate everything for me now, remember not to offend that person."


    "Father, I know!"


    After hanging up the phone, the mayor of Linhai City groaned for a while and made a few calls to find out where Chuhe lived.


    At this moment, Chu He returned to his rental house with Meng Qingyao and Ye Na.


    Although the key had been lost, Chu River could not be stopped, and the lock was easily opened and entered.


    Since there were no occupants for nearly a month, the air in the room was strange, but the next second, the entire room was full of fresh aura.


    Chu He said to Ye Na and Meng Qingyao at the moment: "This is the room I rent. Let''s stay here for a few days, let you adjust, and then take you back to see my parents!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 265： Draw the ground

    "Bang, bang!"


    When Chu He was about to make a phone call home, the knock on the door suddenly sounded, and a doubtful voice came into Chu He''s ear: "Chu, are you back?"


    Hearing this voice, Chu He knew that he was a child of the landlord.


    The rent in Linhai City was very expensive. The Chu River was unable to pay the rent before, but he used the beautiful man''s account to live in this very nice sunny apartment for free, without even paying for water and electricity.


    Thinking of his previous affair, Chu He shook his head, with a self-deprecating smile on his face, walked over and opened the door.


    "Oh!"


    The door opened, and a beautiful girl dressed in a white-collar professional outfit, apparently preparing to go to work, appeared in Chu''s sight.


    When Zhao Yue saw Chuhe who opened the door, he first looked at him, and then he couldn''t believe that he looked at Chuhe''s more handsome face than before.


    Wearing a white robe, Chu He is full of charm. For most women, it has a fatal appeal, and Zhao Yue is no exception.


    It is not surprising that Chu He saw Zhao Yue froze on the spot. Before that, she was her own little fan girl. Now she is more charming than before. She looks normal.


    After a long time, Zhao Yue returned from the obsession, Meimu glanced at Chuhe, suddenly lowered her head, did not dare to look at Chuhe, and whispered, "Chuhe, are you finally back?"


    Well, Chu He nodded, looking at her in business attire, with a hint of doubt, and said, "Zhao Yue, in your hometown, still go to work?"


    Although Chu He did not know what was happening inside Zhao Yue''s house, she saw that she often drove in a Maserati and knew that her family must be very good.


    Zhao Yue slowly raised his head at this time, looking at Chu He''s handsome face with a bit of shyness: "Chu, my dad asked me to help him manage the company."


    Oh, Chu He suddenly realized, and laughed with a smile on her face, "Zhao Yue, shall I not call you beauty president in the future?"


    Seeing Chu He''s charming smile, Zhao Yue''s calm heart started to bang again, and hurriedly said, "Chu, I''m going to work, and I''ll talk to you after work!"


    Having said that, Zhao Yue escaped down the stairs, leaving his head blank.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook her head and knew that she was about to fall the next second.


    Sure enough, Chu Yue did not unexpectedly, Zhao Yue suddenly stepped on the air, suddenly woke her up and screamed.


    However, when Zhao Yue thought she was about to fall, the next second, she found that she was standing on the stairs steadily, which made her somewhat unbelievable. Of course, it was Chu River who saved her.


    Chu He glanced at Zhao Yue and said with a smile: "Zhao Yue, walk carefully!"


    Well, Zhao Yue answered, and hurried down the first floor, and the nervousness slowly calmed down.


    Chu He closed the door at this time, did not manage Zhao Yue, took out the phone, and prepared to call home.


    However, at this time, the sound of the system suddenly sounded in Chu''s brain: "It has been more than twenty-four hours from the host''s awakening superpower. Congratulations to the host''s awakening superpower, draw a picture!"


    Painting the ground for prison? After receiving the information from the system, Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, and his mouth murmured: "Good magic power, with this Emperor''s Emperor''s Flame, even the Emperor will be overcast to death!"


    At this time, Ye Na and Meng Qingyao had changed their clothes to earth clothes and came out of the room.


    Chu He looked at the two women who were so beautiful in an inch shirt and jeans, thinking that the big beautiful woman is the big beautiful woman, who looks good in everything.


    After sighing, Chu He said to them: "I''ll make a call first and I''ll take you out to eat later!"


    Well, Ye Na also dreamed that Qingyao nodded and looked at Chuhe silently.


    Chu He called at this moment and called his dad!


    Seeing this, Ye Na asked with a puzzled look: "Brother Chu, why don''t you just go back?"


    Chu He heard the words and said with a smile, "I once said that I would go back for at least half a year after coming out. It''s a few days away, and let you get used to it by the way!"


    Oh, Ye Na realized it.


    At this time, the phone was connected, and a familiar voice came to Chuhe''s ears: "Son, isn''t it enough money?"


    Chu He heard his dad''s voice, his blood was boiling inexplicably, and he was a little excited: "Dad, I made a lot of money, I want to send some back to you, you pay attention to check!"


    "No need," said Chu He''s voice again. "You can save the money yourself or invest some money. I and your mother are both teachers. You can''t run out of pensions!"


    "Okay!" Chu He gave a helpless reply, then seemed to think of something, and said, "Dad, I''ll be back in a few days, tell your mother!"


    "Well, I know. My son will play mahjong, so I will hang up."


    Chu He saw his dad hung up the phone, shook his head, entered the room, cut his long hair, and put on an ordinary T-shirt and a pair of casual pants, put on slippers, and brought Ye Na and Meng Qing Yao, left the house and went to the street!


    Although the three Chu Rivers were dressed normally, their temperament and appearance were there and still attracted countless eyes.


    Chu He ignored these gazes and took Ye Na and Meng Qingyao into a nearby Wonton shop.


    During the time of the earth, Chuhe often ate breakfast here, and felt that it was very delicious, and it was not too greasy to eat. Now I am back, and of course I have to have a good time.


    Alas, the middle-aged bearded man who was cooking Wonton felt a little familiar with Chu River.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled and said, "Boss, three large bowls of wonton noodles, plus three cages of barbecued pork buns, three sauces of sausage powder!"


    The boss heard this familiar voice of Chuhe and recognized him instantly: "Chuhe, it was you."


    Speaking, the boss saw two big beautiful women, Ye Na and Meng Qingyao, with a look of surprise on his face: "Chuhe, you really do!"


    Chu He heard a smile and smiled, "Boss cook quickly, hungry!"


    The boss heard Chu He''s words and said with a smile, "Which time did you say you were hungry? Eat charcoal buns first!"


    Then, the boss took three cages of hot barbecued pork and put it on the table where Chu He was.


    "It''s fragrant," Meng Qingyao smelled the scent from this bun, and her eyes brightened.


    "Of course it is sweet," said the boss proudly. "The whole Linhai city has no buns, and it is better than me."


    Chu He smiled when he saw the proud look of the boss, but also knew that the various buns he made were really delicious.


    Meng Qingyao and Ye Na smiled when they saw the boss.


    At this time, a deep voice sounded: "Boss, give me a few cages of barbecued pork buns first."


    Chu He now glanced at the white-haired old man who walked in, and the beautiful girl next to him who was wearing sportswear and with ponytail hair, knowing that they came for himself, but did not care about them. To Meng Qingyao and Ye Na: "Two big beauties, eat buns!"


    Talking, Chu He picked up a steaming bun, and ate it.


    Meng Qingyao and Ye Na had already talked about their mouths, picked up a barbecued pork bun and ate it regardless of their image.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 266： Murong Lei

    While eating charcoal buns on the Chu River side, the white-haired old man glanced over here.


    Beside the white-haired old man, the beautiful girl in sportswear saw this, glanced at Chuhe, her face was slightly surprised, she did not expect that there are such handsome people in this world.


    But soon, Song Ying came back and asked with a puzzled expression: "Grandpa, why is Da Lao come here for breakfast?"


    After the old man with white hair took a deep look at Chuhe, he whispered, "Xiao Ying, I''ll tell you about this later, eat barbecued pork buns!"


    Well, Song Ying nodded, Meimu glanced at Chuhe again, she knew that her grandfather was probably coming for this person, which made her even more puzzled.


    You know, her grandfather is a super big brother. He said in a word, Chu He didn''t have to obey him automatically, so why did Da Laoyuan come here by himself?


    With a little puzzlement, Song Ying ate the barbecued pork silently, many thoughts flashed in her mind, but she was quickly rejected one by one.


    The old man with white hair knew that his granddaughter was very puzzled, but didn''t explain too much to her. He hesitated, thinking of his life that was about to wither, didn''t know where the courage came, stood up and walked towards Chu River.


    Song Shi knows that the only one who can help himself to extend his life is the big guy who came back from the starry sky.


    Although there is no solid evidence to prove that Chu He is the person, Song Shi doesn''t have that much time to investigate this matter, after all, he can''t wait that long.


    Chu He glanced at Song Shi who came over, ignored him, and ate the barbecued pork.


    At this time, the boss came up with three dishes of sausage noodles just out of the oven, and smiled, "Chuhe, eat slowly!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and said to Ye Na and Meng Qingyao: "This egg and lean meat sausage is also very delicious, you can try it!"


    Ye Na and Meng Qingyao looked at the lean meat and sausage powder in front of the eyes, and they really had appetite. They took out the chopsticks, put a piece in their mouth, and chewed.


    Alas, after Ye Na and Meng Qingyao chewed for a few bites, they couldn''t help but sigh: "Brother Chu, this intestine is really delicious!"


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "If it''s delicious, eat more!"


    Talking, Chu He also began to eat the lean meat sausage powder in front of his eyes.


    Seeing this, Song Shi showed embarrassment on his face. When was he so ignored, the whole dynasty dared to ignore him like this, and counted with one hand.


    Hesitating for a moment, Song Shi said, "This son, I wonder if I can speak in one step?"


    Song Ying saw that her grandfather was speaking in a requesting tone, and her face was surprised, thinking, is this still his very aggressive grandfather?


    The next words of Chu River, even more surprised Song Ying.


    At this moment, Chuhe glanced at Song Shi and said lightly, "No time!"


    "What?" Song Ying heard Chuhe''s words, could not help but exclaimed, stood up, did not expect Chuhe to be so bold, dare to speak to his grandfather like this.


    But after thinking about it, Song Ying knew that Chu He might not know his grandpa, otherwise he couldn''t be so bold.


    Song Shi also stunned at this time, speechless.


    Seeing this, Song Ying hurried over and said to Chuhe: "This handsome guy, I can''t delay you for a few minutes, at most you have this meal, I invite you!"


    As if Chu He hadn''t heard Song Ying''s words, she continued to eat the intestines noodles and barbecued pork buns.


    Seeing this, Song Ying knew that Chu River was intentional. She gritted her teeth and looked at him, threatening: "Asshole, don''t toast without drinking, drink fine!"


    Chu He heard the words, looked at Song Ying''s angry look, smiled, and played with taste: "beauty, I just toast and not eat, eat fine, what can you do with me?"


    "Asshole," Song Ying squeezed her fists and made a crisp sound.


    Seeing this, Song Shi hurriedly said, "Song Ying, don''t make a fool of me, since this boy is not willing, then forget it!"


    Speaking, Song Shi sighed and pulled his granddaughter back to his previous seat.


    At this time, the three wonton noodles at Chuhe Point were brought by the boss.


    At this time, Chu He ignored Song Ying''s angry gaze, and began to eat wonton noodles that she had been thinking about.


    Song Ying saw Chu He eating Wonton noodles in a measly manner, and inexplicably unhappy in her heart, she scolded Chu He as a bastard, not even giving the face of such a beautiful woman as herself.


    Song Shi was very depressed eating barbecued pork buns at the moment. He thought of many possibilities, but he did not expect that Chu He would not even give him a chance to speak.


    Song Ying also noticed the depression of her grandpa, Meimu stared at Chuhe fiercely, and said to her grandpa, "Grandpa, what can you do to help him? I may help you too!"


    Song Shi Wenyan shook his head and said, "Granddaughter, you can''t help me with this matter, only he can!"


    "Impossible," Song Ying stubbornly said. "That **** can do it, how can I not do it!"


    Chu He couldn''t help laughing when he heard Song Ying''s words.


    Song Ying felt Chu He was laughing at herself, stood up, and glared at Chu He: "Asshole, what are you laughing at?"


    "Well, Song Ying, don''t make a mess of me," Song Shi sang, and he knew that if he offended Chuhe, there would really be no chance.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled and said, "Beauty, your grandpa told you to sit down, did you hear me?"


    Song Ying looked at Chu He''s stinking face with a smile, and really wanted to punch him in the face, she didn''t understand why her grandpa had something to find this kind of **** to help.


    At this time, Song Ying had made up her mind. To find an opportunity, she must learn a good lesson from the Chu River, and let him know that no one can mess with him.


    When Song Ying was thinking like this, a beautiful woman with the same temperament wearing sportswear came in.


    Alas, Murong Lei originally came to Song Ying, but found Chu River, feeling a little familiar, with a doubt, and said, "Are you Chu River?"


    Chu He glanced at this woman, knowing that she was Murong Lei, her first girlfriend of girlfriend, the relationship with her is also very good, before crossing, it seems that I have borrowed thousands of dollars myself, I have not returned it to her!


    Thinking of this, Chu He nodded slightly and said, "Murong Lei, it''s really me!"


    "It''s really you," Murong Lei said when Chu He nodded and talked, her face was surprised, and she looked at Chu He''s handsome face, her face turned slightly red. You have changed a lot! "


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "Murong Lei, don''t say that, just sit down and have breakfast together!"


    Well, Murong Lei nodded, but seemed to think of something, and said, "Chuhe, I won''t tell you any more, I have some things to find the general manager."


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly.


    At this moment, Murong Lei went to Song Ying and found that there was a bad hunch in her heart when Song Ying''s inexplicable smile appeared on her face.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 267： Murong Leis shock

    Song Ying looked at Murong Lei who came over, without expression, without a touch of emotion and said lightly, "Xiao Lei, do you know him?"


    Well, Murong Lei gave a quiet glance at Chuhe, nodded, and said, "General manager, my relationship with Chuhe has always been good!"


    "Okay, I know," Song Ying said faintly. "Since you know him so well, I plan to withdraw my idea and not let you be the department head."


    "Funny," Song Shi said to Murong Lei at this time, "My granddaughter said nothing but angry words, don''t mind!"


    At this time, Murong Lei found Song Shi. Looking at Song Shi seemed to think of something, her voice was hoarse: "You are Song old!"


    Well, Song Shi nodded slightly, showing an amiable smile: "Yes!"


    "hiss!"


    At this time, Murong Lei couldn''t help taking a sip of air. She didn''t expect to see the legendary big brother. She knew that the Song family was the strongest family in the entire Eastern Province, and Song Shi was the master of the Song family. Song Shi is said to be the biggest gangster in Eastern Province.


    After a shock, Murong Lei looked respectful and hurriedly said, "I''ve seen Song Lao!"


    "Don''t be so polite," Song Shi said kindly, "I think you have a fate with me, why not be my goddaughter?"


    When Murong Lei heard Song Shi''s words, the whole person froze. She didn''t expect to meet her for the first time and wanted to recognize herself as a daughter.


    In fact, the reason Song Shi did this was not because of Murong Lei, but because of his relationship with Chu Hepan. At a glance, he saw that the relationship between Chu He and Murong Lei is not simple. If Murong Lei is his own daughter, he I believe Chu River will not see death.


    This guy, Chu He frowned at this moment, glanced at Song Shi, and said lightly to Murong Lei, "Murong Lei, leave them alone, come here!"


    When Murong Lei heard what Chu He said, she recovered from shock and bit her lip. Some helplessly gave up the idea of ??becoming Song Shi''s daughter.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the Chu River to open, Murong Lei would definitely agree. After all, becoming a daughter like Song Shi has got too many benefits, and most people will not refuse.


    Asshole, Song Ying saw Chu He repeatedly confront her grandfather and couldn''t help yelling.


    Alas, Song Shi sighed at this time and said to Song Ying: "Xiao Ying, let''s go!"


    Well, Song Ying nodded, Meimu stared at Chuhe fiercely: "Asshole, don''t let me see you!"


    Speaking, Song Ying was going to leave here with her grandpa.


    "Wait," Chu He stopped Song Shi at this time, and said lightly, "I know what you''re looking for, so please! You give me one billion, your life, I saved it."


    Song Shi heard Chuhe''s words for a moment, then his face showed excitement, then he turned to look at Chuhe: "Master, seriously?"


    "Of course," Chu He nodded expressionlessly, tossed him a bottle of Qingling fruit juice, and said lightly, "Drink him, and your exhausted organs will return to normal!"


    Song Shi took the Qingling fruit juice thrown from Chuhe, and his face was excited: "Don''t worry, I will transfer you one billion soon."


    Well, Chu He nodded and said, "I don''t dare to owe you less money!"


    Murong Lei was shocked when she saw that Chu River was so bold. When she talked to Song Shi in this way, what shocked her most was the attitude of Song Shi. He looked at Chu River with a trace of awe. Unusual doubt.


    Song Ying was also very confused. He didn''t understand why his grandfather not only had a very high status, but was also a strong man in martial arts. Why was he so respectful to the super **** Chuhe?


    At this moment, Song Shi drank the bottle of Qingling fruit juice, he felt a huge vitality, burst into his body, and then nourished those organs that were already exhausted.


    In less than a minute, Song Shi felt that the organs in his body had completely returned to normal, and even he found that his physical strength had increased a lot, and the whole person was relaxed.


    With this discovery, Song Shi was so excited that he hurried to Song Ying: "Xiao Ying, hurry up and transfer one billion yuan to this big benefactor!"


    "Yes, grandpa," Song Ying saw his grandpa''s excitement and knew that he had gained a lot of benefits. Although he was unwilling, he nodded his head and said to Chuhe: "Asshole, come to me tomorrow Taking money from the office, I ca n¡¯t take out so much money now, I need to prepare! ¡±


    Chu He heard the words, and said nothing, eating wonton noodles without expression.


    Song Shi hurriedly said at the moment: "Son, wait a minute, I''ll make a call right away!"


    "Grandpa, don''t need it," Song Ying bit her lip and said, "I''ll give it to him now!"


    Speaking, Song Ying took out her mobile phone.


    At this moment, Chu He also took out his mobile phone. After unlocking it, he gave it to Murong Lei and said lightly, "Murray Lei, help me collect the money!"


    Well, although Murong Lei has tens of thousands of doubts, she took Chu''s mobile phone, opened the QR code for collecting money, and let Song Ying pay her one billion yuan.


    Song Ying swiped the QR code, and gave up one billion to Chuhe''s account.


    Murong Lei saw this one billion, and the hand holding the mobile phone trembled, and walked back to Chu River slowly: "Chu River, the money has been received!"


    Well, Chu He nodded, took the phone without expression, and said lightly, "Murong Lei, sit down and have breakfast together!"


    "OK," Murong Lei glanced at Ye Na and Meng Qingyao, bit her lip, and sat next to Chuhe.


    At this moment, Song Shi came over and said with excitement: "Thank you for your help, I am going to hold a banquet tonight, thank you for your help."


    "No need," Chu He shook his head, and said, "It''s just a transaction. You have paid for the money, and it is a thank you. There is nothing to worry about between you and me. Don''t bother me again!"


    "Asshole," Song Ying saw Chu He repeatedly, and could not help talking to her grandfather, "Chu He, do you know who my grandpa is?"


    Oh, Chu He heard the words, looked at Song Ying with amused expression, and said lightly, "Speak to listen and see if you can scare me?"


    With a smile on his face, Song Shi hurriedly said, "My son is laughing and joking. How can anyone be scared in your capacity?"


    Seeing Song Shi''s appearance, Murong Lei was shocked and thought, Is this still the legendary biggest man in the Middle East?


    Chu He glanced at Song Shi and said lightly: "Boring, take her away! Otherwise it will affect my appetite!"


    "What?" Song Ying heard Chuhe''s words, and was instantly furious, her face flushed, and she glared at Chuhe.


    Seeing this, Song Shi hurriedly took her baby granddaughter away to avoid her accident!


    Song Ying wanted to resist, but Song Shi''s strength, how could she resist, she could only helplessly took Song Shi out of this Wanton shop, went to the parking place, and then let her go.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 268： This is heaven! !! !!

    In the parking lot, Song Ying looked at his grandpa with a puzzled expression: "Grandpa, who is that bastard?"


    Just as Song Shi was about to explain to his granddaughter, a strong wind suddenly struck him.


    Song Shi''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly turned and opened it.


    "boom!"


    The dark shadow that attacked Song Shi stepped back five or six steps before it stopped. However, although Song Shi was attacked, it did not retreat in half steps. Obviously, Song Shi played better this time!


    "Impossible," in the low, with an incredible voice, came out from the black population: "Song Shi, how can you still have such power?"


    Hum, Song Shi heard the words, and snorted coldly, saying, "The mouse generations hiding their heads and tails, even dare to attack this seat, I think you are looking for death!"


    Speaking, Song Shi stared at his feet backwards, and the whole person rushed at the incredible speed, thinking of the man in black, and in a blink of an eye, went to the man in black.


    At such a fast speed, Song Ying saw her grandfather''s martial arts exposed, and her face was shocked. She had heard that her grandfather''s martial arts were very strong, and now she saw it.


    At this moment, Song Shi punched, and instantly flew the man in black to a stone pillar five or six meters away.


    Hmm, Song Shi looked at the black man who didn''t know life or death, and snorted again: "On this strength, I dare to attack the old man without knowing it!"


    Speaking, Song Shi exudes a domineering body, like the same male lion waking up.


    "Snapped!"


    Applause continued to sound, and at this time a burly man, two meters tall, with blond hair, came out of a car.


    Song Shi looked at the blond and burly man clapping his palm, his face changed slightly: "Thunder King, it''s you!"


    Lei Wang stared at Song Shi with a taste of his face: "Song Shi, your strength is very good. It is indeed worth 10 billion yuan."


    Song Shi heard that, knowing that someone had bought Lei Wang, a frightening guy, to kill himself, Shen Sheng said, "Thunder King, I want to know, who is such a master? You buy me and kill me!"


    Haha, King Thunder suddenly laughed: "A dead person, there is no need to know so much, let''s go! Don''t say I won''t give you a chance!"


    Speaking, the breath on the thunder king suddenly changed, and a trace of thunder and lightning came out of his body and wrapped around him.


    "How is this possible?" When Song Ying saw this scene, Qiao''s face showed an unbelievable look. For the first time, she saw that someone could actually emit thunder and lightning.


    Song Shi felt the horrible breath on the thunder king, his face changed slightly, knowing that he was not an opponent, he hurriedly shouted: "Xiao Ying, go away!"


    Haha, Lei Wang heard the words and laughed: "Want to leave, is it possible?"


    As Thunder King''s voice fell, at the entrance of the parking lot, a tall woman in black leather and blonde hair came in.


    When Song Shi saw this scene, his face showed despair: "The famous thunder king and shadow actually shot at me together, so great!"


    The shadow glanced at Song Ying and Song Shi with an expressionless expression, and said lightly, "It''s your pleasure to die in the hands of me and Thunder King!"


    Song Ying was staring in the shadow, as if staring at a cheetah, his heart was cold, knowing that this person is like the King of Thunder, he is an unbelievable strong man, with a look of despair on his face: "Here is heaven, you cannot Recklessly!"


    Shadow shrugged and calmly said, "Heaven, what''s the matter?"


    Thunder King suddenly said at this time: "Shadow, stop talking nonsense, let''s shoot together!"


    Said, the thunder light flashed on the thunder king''s body, and the whole person was rushing towards Song Shi like lightning.


    At the same time, the shadow also moved, and the whole body, like the same phantom, immediately went to Song Ying''s body, ready to punch Song Ying.


    But at this moment, a cold hum rang through the parking lot, and the body of Thunder King and Shadow was instantly fixed.


    "How is this possible?" Thunder King growled in horror, "how can I not move my body?"


    Shadow was also panicked at this time: "Thunder King, I''m settled!"


    If people in the martial arts world saw the two strong men, Thunder King and Shadow, so panic, they would be shocked.


    How is this going? Song Shi and Song Ying both stared at the thunder king and the shadow that were anchored.


    And at this moment, Chu He''s voice with no trace of emotion suddenly sounded: "This is the heavenly dynasty, it''s not your turn to mess up, so die!"


    With the sound of Chu River falling, a black hole appeared in the space where Thunder King and Shadow were, which swallowed them in, and then calmed around.


    Seeing all this, Song Shi and Song Ying were caught on the spot, and the sky was soaring in their hearts.


    After a long time, Song Shi and Song Ying returned from shock. They looked at each other and couldn''t help taking a sip of air, with an unbelievable look on their faces. I thought, what is this means!


    After a shock, Song Shi said to the air, "Thank you for your help!"


    After a long time, Song Shi saw that Chuhe was not talking, his helpless face appeared, and Song Ying said: "Xiao Ying, now you know why I did that!"


    Well, Song Ying nodded blankly, even if she was stupid, she understood!


    Seeing this, Song Shi said with some regrets: "Fortunately, the son didn''t care about you, otherwise it would be difficult to imagine."


    Song Ying heard the words, bit her lip, and said, "Grandpa, how could that guy be so scary?"


    Song Shi hesitated, and said, "Did you not hear that voice in the morning? The master of that voice is him. He should have learned something extraordinary from the outer sky, and then returned!"


    When Song Ying heard Song Shi''s words, she fell into contemplation, and felt a little remorse.


    Seeing this, Song Shi glanced around, Shen Sheng said: "Granddaughter, don''t think so much, let''s go back first! I''ll see who is such a big deal, buy thunder king and shadow to kill me!"


    Speaking, Song Shi came to a black business car, opened the door, and carried Song Ying away.


    At this moment, in a very luxurious Beye in Linhai, a young man opened a bottle of red wine and was about to celebrate.


    Beside the young man, a pretty beauty could not help seeing the young man so happy, she could not help saying, "Chao Shao, what is so happy!"


    Chen Shao looked at the popular star Li Xiu who was held up by himself and was about to speak, but at this moment, the cell phone ringing suddenly.


    Taking a look at the phone, Chen Shao answered the phone with a smile: "Xiao Hei, is it done?"


    "Chao Shao, it''s not good," a terrified voice came out of the phone: "Song Shi and Song Ying are all right, and Thunder King and Shadow are gone!"


    what? Hearing the voice coming from the phone, Chen Shao threw the glass he picked up to the ground, his face snarled in an angry voice: "Thunder King, Shadow, these two guys took less money, how dare they not move!" "


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 269： Jiang Han

    In the lobby of the Song family, everyone looked at Song Shi above the lobby, all puzzled, wondering why the old man was so eager to summon them.


    Song Shi has seen people come almost, and Shen Sheng said, "I was assassinated!"


    what? When everyone heard Song Shi''s words, their faces were full of anger.


    At this time, Song Qing, a middle-aged man with a neat beard and wearing a black suit, stood up and said, "Sir, who is so bold?"


    Everyone could hear the anger contained in Song Qing''s words.


    Song Shi gave him a glance, and said lightly, "I don''t know who it is, but I can only afford a handful of shots by both Thunder King and Shadow. If there is no mistake, it was done by the Chen family!"


    what? When Song Qing and everyone heard the words, they couldn''t help but exclaim and said in unison: "Master, are you okay?"


    Thunder King and Shadow, two masters, even Song Shi during the heyday are not opponents, so they have this question.


    Song Ying spoke for Song Shi at this time: "Uncles and uncles, grandpa is okay, there are some good people who saved us!"


    When everyone heard Song Ying''s words, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to wonder. Among the masters in East Province, some people could actually repel Thunder King and Shadow, they didn''t know it.


    With confusion, Song Qing asked: "Xiao Ying, can you recognize that expert?"


    Well, Song Ying nodded, thinking of Chu He''s face, his complexion was a bit complicated.


    Seeing Song Ying nodding, Song Qing smiled and said, "Great, as long as you can recognize him, I can find him!"


    Song Shi shook his head at this time, and said, "Song Qing, don''t bother the man, lest he anger him. Our entire Song family will be finished. What you have to do now is to find out that King Thunder and Shadow Kill The people behind me, but unfortunately King Thunder and Shadow have been killed by that person, otherwise there should be a lot to ask. "


    "hiss!"


    Everyone heard Song Shi said that King Thunder and Shadow had been killed, and they couldn''t help taking a breath of air, and their faces were shocked.


    No wonder they are so surprised. Thunder King and Shadow are world-renowned superpowers. There are only a handful of people who can kill them at the same time. They are now wondering which master shot.


    With a hint of curiosity, Song Qing couldn''t help but ask, "Master, who is that person?"


    who is it? Song Shi groaned for a while, and said lightly, "Do you know that voice in the morning? That person saved me!"


    what? Everyone heard the words and was shocked in their hearts, but they did not expect that the master of the mysterious voice in the morning had shot.


    At this time, Song Qing became more curious: "Master, is his method terrifying, how does it compare with the methods of our martial arts world?"


    Song Shi heard that the mysterious and strange method of Chuhe sounded, and his scalp began to numb: "His method has far exceeded our cognition. The starry sky outside really has a more brilliant civilization."


    Song Qing heard the words and hurriedly said, "Father, since he is willing to save you, is there some connection with our Song family? Why not invite him to our Song family?"


    Song Shi knew that Song Qing was thinking of approaching the Chu River, learned something, shook his head, and said, "That person has nothing to do with our Song family, so don''t think about it, it''s all gone!"


    The crowd looked at each other at this time, and they left the hall unwillingly.


    After seeing everyone leaving, Song Shi said to Song Ying: "Xiao Ying, the woman who met Chuhe just now is your employee!"


    Well, Song Ying nodded and said, "Murong Lei is my assistant. I see she is quite capable and is going to let her run a department."


    Song Shi groaned for a while and said, "His relationship with Chuhe is not simple. You know how to do it yourself."


    Well, Song Ying bit her lip and nodded.


    At this moment, Chu River finished eating wonton noodles, and led Ye Na, Meng Qingyao, and Murong Lei out of the wonton shop, attracting a lot of envious eyes along the way.


    After all, whether it is Meng Qingyao, Ye Na, or Murong Lei, they are all beautiful women. The three of them walking together is a beautiful scenery.


    Chu He was walking with her three daughters, and suddenly a black Lamborghini stopped in front of her.


    At this moment, the door of the Lamborghini was opened, and a young man in a black suit walked down.


    After the young man stepped down, the two bodyguards also stepped out of the car and followed the young man.


    Alas, the young man had always looked at Meng Qingyao and Ye Na, but found out that the old classmate of Chu He was at first glance, then a smile appeared on his face.


    Chu He also recognized Jiang Han, sneering in his heart, thinking, you better not to die, otherwise no one will come and can''t save you.


    Who is Jiang Han? Chu He is very clear. Changing a girlfriend is the same as changing socks. Needless to say, he must have liked Meng Qingyao and Ye Na.


    Indeed, as Chu He thought, Jiang Han saw Meng Qingyao and Ye Na in the car from afar. He finally knew what the ice muscle jade bone was, and the skin was almost flawless than the anime character, and that figure It''s a foul, and these two are enough to fascinate most men.


    Not to mention, Meng Qingyao and Ye Na''s temperament and looks are top-notch. Jiang Han can be counted as countless people, but it''s the first time to see them as perfect as Meng Qing Yao and Ye Na.


    Jiang Han glanced at the two women who were so ordinary and still so dazzling, and had made up their minds to chase them.


    When Jiang Han was thinking like this, he suddenly saw that Meng Qingyao and Ye Na were hugging Chu He''s arms, and he was inexplicably upset, but still smiled, "Chu River, long time no see, you are still like that Free and easy! "


    Speaking, Jiang Han looked at Chu He, wearing casual shorts and slippers, and had a sense of superiority in his heart. I thought, apart from being so handsome as me, what is better than me? As long as these two big beauties are not blind, you should know how to choose.


    Chu He heard the words, expressionless, faintly said, "You are the same, nothing has changed, I still have things, I will not talk to you!"


    Talking, Chu He took Meng Qingyao, Ye Na, and Murong Lei to leave.


    However, at this time, Jiang Han stopped Chuhe ¡¯s way and looked at Chuhe with a smile on his face: ¡°Chuhe is an old classmate, so it ¡¯s hard to come across. How can I leave so quickly, go, I ¡¯ll take you there Eat a big meal and stop by! ¡±


    Chu He shook his head and said, "I just ate enough, let''s do it next time!"


    I am full? Jiang Han stunned first, and then continued to say, "It''s okay to be full. I''ll show you my company. If you want to find a job, just say a word to me and make sure you arrange it properly."


    Talking, Jiang Han stared at Meng Qingyao and Ye Na with a smile on his face: "Two beautiful women, if you need to find a job, you can also look for me. I am missing two secretaries, salary or something, you Open whatever you want, what about the two? "


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 270： Beast God

    "Salary, how about you?"


    After Jiang Han finished speaking, he looked at Meng Qingyao and Ye Na with a smile on his face. He tried every trick and believed that the two women would not refuse.


    Chu He heard the words, his face twitched a little, thinking, the whole mixed star field, no, endless star field, dare to soak the soul of his girlfriend in front of yourself, you are the first.


    Meng Qingyao and Ye Na also felt Jiang Han''s bad intentions, and Xiu Mei frowned. She wanted to say no, but at this time, Chu He''s voice sounded in their brains: "Meng Qingyao, Ye Na, The two of you will help me tidy him! "


    After hearing Chu Chu''s message, Meng Qingyao and Ye Na looked at each other, and looked at Jiang Han with a smile on their faces: "Okay! We like being the secretary most!"


    Jiang Han looked at the sweet smiles of Meng Qingyao and Ye Na, and he finally knew what a smile was, and the whole man froze.


    But soon, Jiang Han returned to his heart, exulting in his heart: "Two beautiful women, I''ll take you to buy some clothes first, and I can''t wear ordinary clothes as my secretary!"


    Well, Meng Qingyao and Ye Na nodded.


    Seeing this, Jiang Han glanced at Chuhe with a flash of pride in his eyes: "Chuhe, sorry, I''m afraid I can''t invite you to dinner today."


    Chu He looked at Jiang Han, sneering in his heart, and didn''t speak.


    Jiang Han didn''t manage Chuhe either, he couldn''t wait to take Ye Na and Meng Qingyao into the car, and left here to buy clothes!


    Murong Lei watched Jiang Han take Ye Na and Meng Qingyao away and couldn''t help but say, "Chuhe, how can you let them follow that guy?"


    Chu He heard the words and smiled. "Meng Qingyao and Ye Na are not easy. Jiang Han is going to be unlucky this time."


    Murong Lei heard Chuhe''s words, realized that he looked at Chuhe, hesitated, and said, "Chuhe, where have you been these days? I feel that your changes are really great."


    Chu He heard it and said with a smile: "I said I crossed, do you believe it?"


    "Don''t be kidding," Murong Lei gave Chuhe a fist: "I mean it!"


    Seeing Murong Lei''s disbelief, Chu He shrugged: "I mean the truth, you will know these in the future, let''s not talk about it, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, let''s tell the old in my house!"


    Murong Lei heard the words, hesitated, and finally nodded, holding Chu He''s arm, and left here.


    On the other side, in the realm of heaven and emperor, Chu He realized that the body was just being happy, and he didn''t collect the origin of the world for himself. He shook his head helplessly.


    The Chu River groaned for a while, stepped out one step, and immediately left the Heavenly Emperor Realm. When it appeared, it had already gone to a huge continent.


    Chu River watched the suspended continent wrapped by infinite lightning and flew in directly.


    As Chu River stepped into the beast **** continent, an ancient vicissitudes sounded throughout the beast **** continent: "Chu River, I didn''t expect you to come back alive!"


    In the beast **** continent, all the major monks and monsters heard this voice, their souls began to tremble, and they looked at the sky with a look of horror. With their strength, they actually had this inexplicable fear. The voice just now , Obviously the legendary beast god!


    The beast god, alone, is enough to change the color of the strong in the endless star field. It is a monster that is derived from the laws of the universe. It is full of laws. It is said that each of its scales contains a supernatural power, which is extremely scary. They Unexpectedly, the beast **** would suddenly wake up from his deep sleep.


    In an extremely distant age, the beast **** returned to the beast **** continent after being injured. A large number of scales on his body fell into the beast **** continent, attracting countless strong men to this continent, looking for the scales on the beast god, and wanted to get out of it. Comprehend peerless supernatural powers.


    When everyone was afraid, Chu He''s faint voice rang through the entire beast **** continent: "You are not dead, beast god, how could the emperor die, and give the emperor a star order."


    "hiss!"


    Many powerful men heard that Chu He asked the beast **** with a hint of command to take things, and they couldn''t help taking a sip of air. They could already expect that the beast **** would be angry, and then slapped the arrogant man with a slap.


    But to everyone''s surprise, although the beast **** was furious, he did not take any action, which made them incredible.


    Huh, the cold hum of the beast **** rang through the entire beast **** continent: "Chuhe, you want to fight, this seat is to the end, you want Xinghailing is also possible, use Hongmeng stone for exchange, otherwise talk free!"


    Chu He heard the words, and groaned for a while, and said, "Beast God, you and I have planted big heels in that place, don''t you want to get revenge? I have found a way to push the limits, and now I just have time."


    what? When the beast **** heard Chuhe''s words, he exclaimed, "You''ve got something good there, or you won''t lose your voice for so long."


    After some shock, the beast **** still refused Chu River: "Chu River, if you want Xinghai Ling, you must exchange Hongmeng Stone!"


    When Chu He saw the beast **** refused to give Xinghai Ling, his thoughts moved, a huge crack appeared in the sky, and a purple exquisite sword exuding Hongmeng''s might slowly landed.


    Under the coercion emanating from Xianxian Sword, all the creatures on the continent of the beast **** shivered, and an overwhelming coercion shrouded their heads, making it difficult for them to even look up.


    What coercion is this? At the same time that many powerful men were terrified, the sky was soaring in their hearts. They were all great monks. They even felt the emperor ¡¯s calamity from some ancient gods. They felt the coercion emanating from the fairy sword. The Supreme Heavenly Power that came out was still a bit scary.


    Chu He gently held the Xianxian sword, and Shen Sheng said, "Beast God, Bendi, please say it again, will you give it?"


    Huh, the unstoppable outburst of the beast God''s overwhelming outburst broke out, with a terrifying voice, through the entire Beast God continent: "Chuhe, you know that this seat hates the threat of others most, you have to fight, this seat Bring it to the end! "


    "That''s not enough to talk about," though Chu He''s voice was dull, but it contained no less killing intentions than the beast god.


    Many of the beast **** continents heard the dialogue between Chu He and the beast god, and their faces showed despair. They knew that if the two super big men fight, the entire beast **** continent will be finished, and they will follow it. .


    At this moment, an imaginary voice sounded throughout the beast **** continent: "Chu River, Beast God, now is a special period, not the time of internal conflict, I have a Xinghai Ling here, Chu River if you want, give you ! "


    With the sound of this sound, a blurry white figure suddenly appeared over the beast **** continent, opposite to Chuhe Yaoyao!


    Chu He glanced at the white figure and said lightly, "It is indeed the goddess of destiny. Among you, so many of us, only you have nothing at all!"


    The beast **** also said at this time: "Goddess of fate, don''t you and the immortal plan to give us an explanation?"


    The goddess of destiny did not speak, and after throwing out a star sea order, it disappeared instantly.


    "Damn," the beast god''s angry roar rang through the beast god''s continent.


    Chu He took the Xinghai Ling, and said blankly, "Goddess of fate, don''t let this emperor know that you are calculating me!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 271： What is Amanda?

    Chu River received the Xinghai Order. After seeing that the goddess of fate really left, she frowned, and said lightly to the beast god: "Beast god, are you interested, go with me to Xinghai to sweep it!"


    The beast **** groaned for a while and said, "No, the damage of this seat is not completely good!"


    After hearing the words, Chu He injected power into the Xinghai Ling without speaking, and a splendid colorful light burst out from the Xinghai Ling, wrapped the Chu River, and immediately took him into the vast endless Xinghai.


    On the beast **** continent, many strong men saw Chu River leave, feeling the breath of the beast **** gradually disappeared, all secretly relieved, it was really scary, almost a little bit, they will be in the battle between the two bosses Underneath, fell completely.


    At this moment, in the vast and endless starry sea, the figure of Chu River appeared.


    Chu He looked at this endless star, and his mouth slightly tilted. The reason he came to the endless Xinghai was to devour the stars of these planets and let the world in his body evolve.


    Just then, a loud voice came to Chuhe''s ears: "Hey, the boy in the distance, come here for me!"


    Chu He heard this voice, and looked away not far from the left, and found a group of weak guys surrounding a suspended continent that was about to break.


    Alas, Chuhe glanced at the suspended continent and found that the origin of the suspended continent is very good. I thought that I was pretty lucky this time.


    Without hesitation, the Chu River flew near the suspended continent.


    Alas, the strong men around the suspended continent saw the horrible speed of the Chu River, their pupils shrank, and their faces were surprised.


    A green creature with green skin looked at Chu River and said in a deep voice: "The boy is good at speed. This is just the right way to help us get rid of this guardian beast. We will naturally get the benefits of this continent."


    "Yes," a creature with a long horn on his head also said at this time: "At your speed, it should be enough to contain this guardian beast."


    When hearing the words of these two powerful men, the surrounding creatures were expressionless and did not help Chuhe speak. They did need someone to lead away the guardian beast.


    When Chu He heard the words, he glanced blankly at the suspended continent and saw a Mo Qilin, knowing that it was the guardian of the suspended continent.


    Some of the larger planetary continents will consciously train some strong men to guard themselves. It is no wonder that Chu River has this.


    "Boy, hurry up!" The strong man with long horns saw Chu He standing in place, and for a long time he started to be impatient.


    "Dead!" Chu He sounded without any emotion, the strong man with long horns on his head and the guy with green skin all exploded instantly.


    The strong men all around saw this scene, their faces were slightly changed, and they couldn''t believe looking at Chuhe.


    Although some of them are stronger than those two creatures, they are not much better. Chu He can kill them both, which means they can also kill them.


    Think about it, these people are starting to feel scalp numb, but Chu He is actually a ruthless person!


    At this moment, a handsome man in a white robe stood up and opened his mouth to Chuhe: "This lord, we have no intention to offend!"


    "Yes," a green-dressed lady stood up at the same time, "both those two guys, they are dead."


    Hum, Chuhe glanced at these people and felt their awe-inspiring glances. He sighed coldly: "Get out! The emperor is in a good mood, or he will kill you!"


    The strong men around him heard each other and looked at each other, although they were a little bit reluctant, but they were ready to leave.


    But just as these creatures were leaving, a man in a green robe with a sword stood up: "Your admiration is very admirable, but the origin of this suspended continent is what we think of in Tiandao. The matter here has been passed back, and soon the strong will come. "


    Before the words of the man in the Qingpao were finished, he was interrupted by Chuhe: "What the **** is Tiandao? It is worthy to scare the emperor!"


    After that, Chu He slaps over and shoots this person directly!


    The surrounding creatures saw this scene, and the scalp began to become numb. I did not expect that Chuhe was so harsh. Even the people in Tiandao said that they would kill if they killed, and there was no scruples at all.


    Chu River glanced at these creatures, and said blankly, "Not yet hurry up to Bendi, do you need me to send you a ride?"


    Hearing the murderous voice of Chuhe, many powerful men dare to stay here, leaving madly in the air, and only one person did not leave.


    Chu He glanced at the white, cold-tempered beauty with a frown: "Don''t think you are a beauty, this emperor won''t kill you!"


    The beautiful woman in white stared at Chuhe, couldn''t help but say, "You are Chuhe? But how can your strength suddenly become so horrible?"


    Chu He heard the words, frowned, and said, "Do you know where my avatar is?"


    Avatar? The beautiful woman in white heard Chuhe''s words and suddenly realized: "This lord, your clone is one of my apprentices, and he should still be among the five planets."


    After hearing the words of this beautiful woman in white, Chu He groaned for a while and said, "Since that is the case, then you will stay here first, and wait for the emperor to absorb the origin of this suspended continent before talking!"


    The beautiful woman in white heard the words, hesitated, and couldn''t help but say: "This lord, this suspended continent is so huge and the value of the origin is very high. Tiandao will definitely send elder-level strong men to come. We still avoid it temporarily. Be sharp! "


    Haha, Chu He suddenly laughed at this moment: "Bendi said, Tiandao is nothing in the eyes of Bendi. If they dare to jump in front of Bendi, they will destroy them."


    With that said, the Chu River rushed into this suspended continent in an instant.


    The Mo Qilin tried to stop the Chu River, but was slapped by the Chu River.


    Mo Qilin knew that he was not Chu River''s opponent, and he had no choice but to escape from the suspended continent.


    The Chu River did not care about Mo Qilin, but instantly entered the original space of the suspended continent and devoured the original inside.


    After doing all this, Chu He left the suspended continent directly and returned to the beautiful woman in white.


    Seeing this, the beautiful woman in white showed a shocked expression on her face: "Sir, have you got the source?"


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly. With his strength, this original consciousness could not be resisted at all.


    The beautiful woman in white nodded when she saw Chuhe. If Chuhe did not lie, his strength was at least the level of God King. No wonder he was not afraid of Tiandao.


    God-level powerhouses, even if they are such a big force in Tiandao, are unwilling to offend, so even if God King kills the disciples of Tiandao, they can only open their eyes and close their eyes, and nothing has happened .


    When the beautiful girl in white thought like this, there was a wave of fluctuations in the starry sky around her, and three people appeared.


    The beautiful woman in white saw these three people and knew that they were from Tiandao, and there was an elder, but she was not panic at all, after all, there was Chuhe here.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 272： Imperial city

    Chu He glanced at the three of them, ignored them, and left the beauty in white with no expression.


    Bai Yan did not expect that Chu He actually chose to ignore the three people in Tiandao. It is necessary to know that the other party had an elder, but thought that Chu He might be the **** king, he understood his behavior.


    Although the elder of Tiandao is the horrible half-step **** king, in the eyes of most monks, he is a peerless powerhouse, but in the eyes of **** king, he is just a bigger ant.


    While thinking like this, a deep voice passed into her and Chuhe''s ears: "Stop!"


    The Chu River did not care about the people at Tiandao at all, and continued to fly slowly while searching for the planet or the continent that contained the origin.


    "Look to death," among the three of Tiandao, a burly man with a green turban and a large knife saw Chu He dare to ignore himself and others, and the knife in his hand was chopped at Chu River without hesitation.


    "Boom boom!"


    An immensely gorgeous giant slash cut through the sky, smashing towards the Chu River with an indomitable momentum.


    It can be seen that the space where Dao Mang passes is distorted abnormally, and the breath emitted by Dao Mang is extremely scary. Most of the gods can''t resist this move.


    Chu He felt Dao Mang splitting towards himself, and didn''t turn his head back, as if he didn''t intend to take any action to resist this move.


    When Bai Yan saw this move came to him, he bit his lip, and prepared himself to resist.


    However, when Bai Yan pulled out the long sword, the swordman suddenly disappeared out of thin air. If there was not a monstrous sword left around, she would begin to suspect that the horrible swordman just was an illusion.


    Alas, when the three of the islands saw this scene, their faces changed slightly, and they knew that they had encountered a strong terrorist.


    Being able to remove the swordman so easily, Chu He''s strength has obviously surpassed the **** of heaven, at least half step **** king, and also half step **** master of space law.


    When the three people in Tiandao thought this way, Chu He grabbed a big hand from the sky, grabbed them, and immediately caught them in their hands.


    Oops, the three of them were so scared that their faces turned pale at this moment, knowing that they had met the real big brother.


    Chu He looked coldly at the three men with a look of horror, and said in a cold voice, "Several ants, dare to shoot against the emperor. I think you are impatient."


    Speaking, Chu He''s palm was firmly gripped, and the three''s physical bodies completely collapsed. The huge world inside them also collapsed.


    The creatures in the world of the three people saw the sky collapse every inch, and their faces became pale instantly.


    But at this moment, Chu He had an idea and a horrifying engulfing force, and instantly brought these three vast worlds into the cellular world of the body, and shot to stabilize these three worlds.


    "Come on," the spirits of the three islanders appeared, ready to escape, but Chu He used the power of space to directly crush their spirits.


    After all this, Chu He flew forward without expression, and continued to explore the surrounding planetary continent, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Bai Yan looked at the back of Chu River, bit his lip, followed silently, watching Chu River continuously harvesting the stars of each planet.


    After watching it all the way, Bai Yan understood that Chu River needed various world sources.


    After groaning for a while, Bai Ye couldn''t help but say: "Sir, if you need a lot of the origin of the world, it''s best to go to Emperor Dragon City, which is the largest trading city in this nearby starry sky, and it is also the busiest and most powerful City! "


    Emperor Dragon City? Chu He heard the words, nodded slightly, and said to Bai Yi: "Take the emperor!"


    Well, Bai Yan nodded, leaving Chu River all the way through.


    And Chu River took advantage of this spare time to start crazy refining various sources.


    The cell world of the Chu River was originally very vast. Now Chu River has been injected into many sources, and it continues to expand crazy!


    The three worlds engulfed in the cell world by the Chu River also benefited as much as the cell world. Although they could not compare with the cell world, they also began to upgrade and evolve under the influence of various sources of energy.


    The inspirations of the three worlds were threatened by the ever-increasing energy of heaven and earth. They thought it was the end of the world. Now they find that the energy of heaven and earth has become so intense. This huge contrast made them on the spot. Stayed, then all excited.


    Some strong men even found that the laws between heaven and earth began to show, as if they had returned to the beginning of the world.


    With this discovery, all the powerful people are so excited that in this case, it becomes easier for them to comprehend the laws of the heavens and the earth, and some of the more difficult ones can be comprehended.


    Chu He knows everything that happens in the cellular world in the body, but he doesn''t care, and continues to let the cellular world absorb all kinds of original energy.


    In just half an hour, the cellular world has expanded hundreds of times, and its size is comparable to a huge galaxy, but this is far from enough.


    Chu He knew that this cellular world would at least have evolved to be as large as a star field before it could be helpful to itself.


    When the Chu River was thinking like this, a huge city floating in the starry sky appeared in sight.


    Chuhe glanced at this magnificent ancient giant city, and nodded slightly: "A good city should be a weapon left by a certain emperor.


    Bai Ye heard Chuhe''s understatement of Emperor Dragon City. He was inexplicably flustered in his heart and hurriedly spoke: "Master, this Emperor Dragon City is a place of supreme emperor. We better speak carefully!"


    God Emperor, in this vast and immense starry sky nearby, is the supreme existence. Between the raising of the hands, it is enough to destroy the sky and the sky, and make the starry river dark!


    Chu He looked at the color of awe on Bai Xi''s beautiful face, shook his head, and thought, if the Emperor goes down with a sword, he will be able to make a purchase in seconds. The Emperor still needs to be careful?


    Thinking like this, Chu He flew to Emperor Dragon City without expression.


    Bai Yan hurried to follow up, fearing that Chu River would make a big disaster. After all, although the God King is strong, it is far from enough to face the Emperor Dragon City.


    According to Bai Ye''s knowledge, there are more than ten strong **** kings in Emperor Dragon City, all followers of the Supreme Emperor. It can be said that Emperor Dragon City''s power is enough to sweep the vast starry sky she knows.


    Faced with the existence of such giants, of course, Bai Yan had to be careful to avoid causing a terrible disaster.


    After handing in two Xingyuan Xingyuan Stones, Bai Yan took Chu River and entered the giant city of Emperor Dragon City.


    Xingyuan Stone can also be called the Origin Stone, which is a universal currency of endless Xinghai, and can be used everywhere.


    The Chu River is also known as the currency here. It is a stone containing the power of the origin, so when the source is harvested, the origin stone of the origin space is also taken away.


    Entering the city of Emperor Dragon, Bai Yan faces the Chu River: "Sir, let''s go to Emperor Dragon Chamber of Commerce, where you have what you need."


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly.


    At this moment, an angry shout came into the ears of Chuhe and Baixun: "Baixun, Ben Shao finally found you."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 273： Kill at will

    "Baiyu, I was finally found by Ben Shao!"


    With the sound of this anger, a young man in a black robe with a folding fan in his hand and two old men in black robes came to this side.


    What a bad thing, Bai Ye saw her comer, her face changed slightly, she didn''t expect to be in Shenlong City, she could still meet Shen Xu.


    Shen Xu is a big brother''s son. He often resorts to his father''s prestige to commit evil. Many people dare to be angry and dare not speak. Some time ago, Bai Ye nearly suffered his poisonous hand.


    Therefore, when Bai Ye saw this person, he was both hated and afraid.


    Chu He looked at Shen Xu coming calmly, but wanted to leave with Bai Xi, but suddenly he deduced something. He stared at Shen Xu with a cold look. He knew that Shen Xu would stare at himself the next second. .


    Sure enough, Chu He didn''t expect it. After Shen Xu stared at Bai He severely, he looked at Chu He. According to his knowledge, there is usually no man around Bai Ye, and Chu He actually stayed with her. The relationship is certainly not shallow.


    Thinking of this, there was a hint of killing in Shen Xu''s eyes, and he stared coldly at Chu River, and said in a cold voice, "Boy, what''s your relationship with Bai Ye?"


    what relationship? The corner of Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, holding Bai Bai with one hand, and smiling: "What do you say?"


    Bai Yan was frightened by this action of Chu River, and was caught on the spot.


    "You''re looking for death," Shen Xu saw the scene, so angry that he stared at Chu River like a dead man.


    Bai Yan returned to God at this moment, Mei glanced at Chuhe.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled, and said, "Beauty, am I helping you?"


    Bai Yan heard the words, could not help but rolled his eyes, and could not help spreading his voice: "Sir, you clearly have the opportunity to take advantage of me ...... cheap!"


    Chu He heard Bai Yan''s words, and said with a smile: "Then you don''t need me to help!"


    Talking, Chu He was going to leave alone.


    "Don''t go," Bai Yan noticed Chu He''s movement, and hugged his arm in a hurry.


    "Damn," Shen Xu snarled, seeing this, "Let her go!"


    The movement here was so big that it quickly attracted a lot of monks to watch.


    Chu He ignored the eyes around him and stared at Shen Xu. Shen Xu''s spirit was directly shattered by an invisible force, and his eyes were dull for a moment, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    "Damn it," the two old men in black robes saw this scene, his face changed slightly, and he hurriedly went to observe the situation of Shen Xu.


    When the two old men in black robes found that Shen Xu''s spirit was broken, his face became pale instantly. They knew that they were not well protected and would surely be killed by Shen Xu''s father, Heiyan God King.


    The monks seemed to see that Shen Xu was dead, and their faces were slightly changed. They recognized Shen Xu, knowing that his father was a **** king, and the **** king was angry, and the galaxy was broken. His son, it''s a blast now.


    Thinking of this, the monks around looked at Chu River. Although there was no evidence to prove that it was Chu River''s hands, the most suspicious here was him.


    When Bai Xu saw Shen Xu''s fall, the whole person was stunned, and now he just turned back, looking at Chu He with an expression of disbelief, and said, "Master, how did you kill him?"


    "No?" Chu He looked at Bai Yan with a smile on his face.


    Seeing Chu He smiled, Bai Yan could not help but say: "Shen Xu is the son of the God of Heiyan, you still laugh!"


    Haha, Chu He laughed even louder when he heard the words of Bai Yan.


    "Little miscellaneous, you can still laugh," the two black-robed old men stared at Chu River with a grimace, growling: "You killed the son of Shen Xu, no matter who you are, you still don''t want to leave alive!"


    When Chu He saw these two dregs dare to threaten himself, he said coldly, "This emperor not only killed Shen Xu, but also slaughtered you."


    Speaking, Chu He slaps it in the past, and instantly wipes out the flesh and spirits of the two black robe elders, and then devours the world inside them into their own cellular world.


    The monks in the surrounding area saw the series of movements of the Chu River, and they were stunned. They did not expect that the Chu River dared to openly attack the Emperor Dragon City. Knowing that the Emperor Dragon City prohibits private fighting, they feel that Chu River Doomed, not only offended Heiyan King, but also Emperor Dragon City.


    The Chu River had offended the Heiyan God King. If he hid in Emperor Dragon City, there might still be a line of vitality. Now even Emperor Dragon City has offended. There is no strong person to save him in this vast starry sky nearby!


    Bai Ye also thought of this, his face turned pale instantly, and he hurriedly faced the Chu River: "Chu River, let''s go!"


    Speaking, Bai Zhu saw Chu He was still standing and was ready to drag him away, only to find that he couldn''t pull him at all.


    And just then, a cold voice came to everyone''s ears: "Ignore the majesty of my Emperor Dragon City, still want to leave?"


    With the sound, a young man wearing a golden armor and holding a golden spear appeared in the void, watching Chuhe and Baiji coldly.


    Seeing the appearance of this man in the armor, the strong men around him hurried away from it, lest they be involved.


    Bai Ye glanced at this gold-clad man a little. Although this man only has a god, he wears a god-level **** armor, and the spear is also a **** king weapon. In addition to the true **** king, Otherwise, it would be too difficult to win him.


    With the appearance of the Jinjia man, they looked at each other, and they were clear that someone had violated the rules of Emperor Dragon City, otherwise they would not lead to God Wang Wei!


    Shenwangwei is the strongest law enforcement team in Emperor Dragon City. Once they appear, it represents a major event.


    Chu He felt Bai Xi''s shivering body, could not help but smile, and said, "Don''t be afraid, beauties, if you tremble like this, the sword in your hand will almost fall to the ground."


    Bai Ye didn''t expect this time, Chu He still had a joke, forbearing the fear in his heart, and hurriedly said, "Sir, let''s go quickly, otherwise it''s too late."


    "No, no," Chu He shook his head, and said lightly, "I haven''t got the source yet, how could I leave now."


    Hmmm, the man in Jinjia heard Chuhe''s words, cold sweat, pointed at him with a spear, and said in a cold voice, "I have violated the rules of Emperor Dragon City, still want to leave? Is it possible? Give me a kneel!"


    Talking, the Jinjia man urged God Wangjia, a vast breath belonging to God King, and pressed directly towards the Chu River.


    The men in Jinjia and many powerful men all around thought that Chuhe and Baiyun would kneel directly on the ground under the pressure of this horrible **** king, and they could not move!


    But the next scene made them unbelievable.


    I saw Chu He and Bai Yan, under the shroud of this **** king, don''t say that he knelt on the ground, didn''t even move his brows, and had no influence at all.


    "How is this possible?" Someone couldn''t help exclaiming at this scene: "How can this guy resist the breath of the God King?"


    The coercion of the God King, even a half-step God King, is difficult to resist. Chu He is all right. A horrible thought flashed through their minds. This idea is that Chu He is the God King!


    "hiss!"


    Thinking of these, many powerful people couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioner, thinking that no wonder they dare to kill in Emperor Dragon City. It turned out to be a **** king, but even if it is a **** king, killing in Emperor Dragon City, I am afraid that they will retire. .


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 274： Gorgeous sword

    The Jinjia man saw that Chuhe could so easily resist the breath emitted by this set of divine kings on his body, and his pupils shrank, realizing that Chuhe might be the **** king.


    In the face of the powerful King of Gods, even if the man in Jinjia is the King of Gods, with the support of Emperor Dragon City, he would not dare to confuse his shots.


    And at this moment, a big hand covering the sky suddenly shot at the man with a golden armor, and patted him instantly, patted him on the ground, no, it should be said that he was kneeling on the ground.


    Under the big palms of Chuhe Fengtian, all the strength of the Jinjia man was blocked, he couldn''t move at all, he could only kneel on the ground honestly.


    "Wow!"


    When the strong men around saw this scene, some people couldn''t help but exclaim, Chu He suppressed a **** king guard with a move, and confirmed that he was the **** king. I did not expect that they were lucky enough to see the **** king shot.


    Some people saw the golden armoured man kneeling on the ground and couldn''t move, some sighed: "It is worthy of being the King of God. Under God King, they are all ants."


    Just as many powerful men lamented the horror of the King of God, a cold voice sounded throughout the Dragon City: "You have a lot of courage and dare to shoot against the King of God, even if you are the King of God, if you do n¡¯t give us the King Longcheng explained, and never wanted to leave here. "


    With the sound, a figure shrouded in the power of destruction appeared in the sky.


    Explain? Chu He heard the words, his mouth slightly tilted, looked at the figure without expression.


    But Bai Zhiguo was different from everyone. They saw the figure of the power of destruction, the spirit and body began to tremble unconsciously. They knew that the strong one was the King of Destruction. The horror of God''s killing exists.


    That battle was torn apart, the stars were broken, countless planetary continents were under the terror of the two **** kings, and they were wiped out.


    Bai Yan and others witnessed the battle. At that time, even when they were watching from afar, they were terrified, so they knew the horror of destroying the **** king. The ordinary **** king is not his opponent at all.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yan hurriedly conveyed: "Master, let''s go, the destruction of the **** king is not something we can afford, and the king of the black flame is estimated to be coming to this side too, if we don''t leave, it will be too late."


    Chu He heard Bai Zhuan''s voice, smiled, and his confident voice rang through the entire Emperor Dragon City: "No one can let the emperor escape!"


    With Chu He''s current strength, holding the Xixian Sword, plus the immortal body, it is not imaginary to meet anyone.


    Hum, the Destroyer King looked at Chuhe and hummed coldly: "Even if you want to escape, you can''t escape, and dare to make trouble in Emperor Dragon City. I think you''re tired, and today I will let this starry creature You know, if you dare to make trouble in Emperor Dragon City, even if it is the King of God, there is only a dead end! "


    Speaking, the terrifying power of destruction on the God of Destruction erupted.


    Suffering, Bai Yan felt that the God of Destruction was really angry and her face changed greatly, she knew she was dead.


    The people around them also changed their faces at the moment, and hurried away from this area. They knew that the power of the God King was extremely horrible, and a single punch was enough to blast a galaxy, unintelligible.


    Chu He watched the King of Destruction bring out the power of destruction, and his face showed disdain: "When the Emperor used the power of destruction, you didn''t know where it was, and dare to use the power of destruction in front of the Emperor, I don''t know what it means. "


    "You''re looking for death," said the Destroyer King, seeing that Chuhe dared not to speak in front of him, and his face was filled with anger, and he said, "I originally planned to suppress you directly with the power of Emperor Dragon City, but now I change my mind Now, I will use the power of destruction to kill you and follow me. "


    With that said, the Destroyer King left Emperor Dragon City in an instant and went to the starry sky outside. The power of destruction on his body was completely released, causing the space around him to be broken. Some of the planets accidentally contaminated by the power of destruction, even more It is directly burst.


    Many strong men saw this scene with a shock on their faces, thinking that it was indeed the King of Destruction. A ray of strength would be enough to kill them.


    The God of Destruction took out a long sword at this moment, pointed at Chu Hehan and said, "Come out!"


    Alas, Chu He looked at the King of Destruction in the sky, with a disdainful expression on his face, and said to Bai Kuan, "Bai Kuan, give me the sword!"


    Bai Yan heard the words, hesitated for a moment, then couldn''t help but say, "Sir, my sword is just an ordinary heavenly artifact!"


    "The heavenly artifact is enough," Chuhe''s face showed the color of remembrance: "The emperor has not used a sword for a long time!"


    Although there is Xunxian Sword on his body, Chu He is disdainful of using Xunxian Sword for the Destroyer King who can kill with one thought.


    Bai Ye looked at Chuhe, not knowing why, and suddenly felt that he could win. Although it was ridiculous, the thought flashed through his mind.


    Biting his lip, Bai Ye gave the Tianma Excalibur to Chuhe.


    Chuhe took the Tianma Excalibur and flew into the sky instantly, opposite to the **** of destruction Yao Yaoyao.


    The King of Destruction saw that Chuhe was going to fight with himself with a godsword, and couldn''t help laughing, then stared at Chuhe utterly and silently, "You will pay for your arrogance!"


    Below the Emperor Dragon City, many powerful men also felt that Chu River was a bit arrogant. You must know that the King of Destruction was horrible. Now Chu River actually uses a **** sword, which is no different from looking for death!


    Chu He looked at the Destroyed King with no expression on his face, and said lightly, "To deal with you, the God of Sword is enough."


    Haha, the God of Destruction heard Chuhe''s words and laughed again: "Okay, let''s see this seat, how do you play with me with the Heavenly Sword?"


    At this moment, all the strong can hear that the laughter of the God of Destruction is full of anger.


    The Destroyer King is indeed very angry. I want him to be despised. He can be looked down upon. Can he not be angry?


    "dead!"


    The Lord of Destruction is too lazy to talk nonsense with Chuhe, holding the Destruction Excalibur that emits the power of destruction in his hand, and one sword splits: "Destroy the sky!"


    As soon as the shot was taken, the Destroyer King used his skills to destroy the sky. He used this method to completely destroy the eternal deity and eternal spirit of a divine king.


    The sword of God of Destruction is horrible. Wherever it goes, the space is broken by an inch, and the rules of billions of miles are evaded, and this sword has a towering sword power, which is enough to make most gods Wang discolored and did not dare to fix it.


    A terrifying sword. The strong men around him looked at this extremely powerful sword. The scalp began to tingle and his heart became cold.


    When she saw the sword of Destroyer God, Bai Ye was very frightened, but she found that Chu River''s face was calm, and the fear in her heart had dissipated a lot. This guy probably has a way.


    Many powerful men also saw Chu He''s calm face at this time, thinking, is there really a way for this guy?


    Just as everyone was thinking, Chu He moved, and saw that he held the Celestial Sword and cut it out gently with a sword, and an extremely gorgeous Jianmang emanated from it.


    The strong men of Emperor Dragon City immediately saw this sword, and they immediately held it. This is the most gorgeous sword they have ever seen. The light emitted by the stars in the endless starry sky seems dim under this sword. Light.


    Alas, in the depths of the endless Xinghai, a pair of huge blood-red eyes saw this sword as if to illuminate the entire endless Xinghai, and murmured in his mouth, "Good horror Kendo!


    In many eyes, Jian Mang cut through the starry sky, and instantly destroyed Jian Mang of Destruction God, and then fell on King of Destruction God at an incredible speed.


    "what!"


    Along with a scream, the Destroyer King, a powerful man who is endless in the endless stars and seas, has fallen completely!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 275： Zulong Refining Tips

    With a sword, the God King falls!


    Seeing that the Destroyer King was killed by the Chu River with one sword, many powerful men were stunned in the city of Emperor Dragon.


    After a long time, Bai Ye returned from shock, staring at Chu River, thinking, this guy is too abnormal! Will not be the God Emperor!


    The strong men around were watching Bai Wei''s figure standing in the void, just like Bai Yan, and felt that Chu River was the legendary **** emperor strongman, otherwise it would not be possible to cut such a horrible sword. God of Destruction.


    The thought of Chuhe might be the emperor, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath, and thought, no wonder he was so arrogant, it turned out to be the emperor of God!


    Chu He ignored the shock of the crowd, looked blankly at an abandoned planet in the distance, and said lightly, "Not yet out?"


    With the sound of Chuhe falling, the earthy abandoned planet flew a figure.


    Many powerful men saw this burly man wearing a black goddess and knew that he was the king of the black flame god.


    The usual black flame **** king is prestigious and incomparable. Now most of the strong can see that the black flame **** king is very afraid.


    Indeed, as everyone thought, the King of Black Flames was too scared now, afraid that Chu River would kill him for a second.


    Hum, Chu He looked at the King of Black Flames and hummed coldly, saying, "You have a lot of courage, how dare you come to trouble the Emperor!"


    Heiyan God King heard the words and hurriedly explained: "Master, listen to me and explain. I came here to make an apology. The sinner has offended you, and there is no way to die!"


    Um, many powerful men heard the words, and some looked at the trembling Heiyan God King, secretly shook his head, thinking that the former King of God was the same, in the face of death, no different from mortals, the same fear.


    Chu He glanced at Baiji at the moment, and said lightly, "Beautiful lady, help me make a decision, kill this scum!"


    Bai Yan heard that the whole person was stunned. She did not expect that she would have such a day and could decide the life and death of a **** king!


    "call!"


    Bai Yun thought for a while, took a deep breath, and said, "Sir, Lord Heiyan never sins!"


    The king of black flames heard Bai Yan''s words, and his face was excited.


    Seeing this, Chu He said faintly, "Give the world of the body to you, and get out!"


    "Yes, sir," the King of the Black Flame hurriedly handed over the origins of the world in his body, and then quickly broke through to leave here. He was afraid that Chu River would repent and kill him with a sword.


    "That''s right," after Chuhe absorbed a lot of the origins of the world from the Black Lord God, he found that the cellular world began to expand again, nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at Emperor Dragon City.


    At the moment in Emperor Dragon City, there was a voice of emptiness: "Taoyou killed my followers directly, hasn''t he passed?"


    In Emperor Dragon City, many powerful men heard this voice and held their breath instantly. They knew that the talking creature was the owner of Emperor Dragon City, and the most powerful person in the nearby starry sky, the Black Dragon Emperor.


    When Chu He heard the words of the Black Dragon Emperor, he smiled, and said lightly, "I want to ask your opinion if this emperor kills people?"


    "hiss!"


    With the sound of Chuhe sounding, many powerful men couldn''t help but take a breath of air. They did not expect that Chuhe was so bold that he dared to speak to the Black Dragon Emperor like this.


    Although Chuhe may also be the emperor, the black dragon emperor has a divine emperor. Although the divine emperor''s divine artifact has been broken, the divine emperor is the divine emperor. Even if it is broken, In the hands of the Emperor, there is still a hint of power in the Emperor.


    At this moment, everyone is looking forward to the response of the Black Dragon Emperor. If the Black Dragon Emperor takes the shot, then they will be fortunate to see the battle of the God Emperor, the battle of God Emperor, a rare encounter for millions of years.


    But to everyone''s disappointment, Heilong Huang didn''t answer for a long time.


    Seeing this, the Chu River revealed the heavy pupil, saw through the layers of defensive barriers of Emperor Dragon City, and saw the Black Dragon Emperor deep in Emperor Dragon City.


    I saw the huge body of the Black Dragon Emperor soaked in the blood pool.


    The Black Dragon Emperor felt the glimpse of the Chu River. He was so shocked that he did not expect that the Chu River could see the Emperor Dragon City.


    Chu He looked at the blood pool soaked by the Black Dragon Emperor, his mouth slightly tilted, and his voice was heard in the ear of the Black Dragon Emperor: "It was originally inherited by a **** emperor, so I have to think of it, but unfortunately the blood contained in this blood dragon pond Although it is good, you can''t absorb the essence in it, no, it should be said that you dare not absorb the blood of Dragon Emperor! "


    The blood of the emperor, even a drop, is not acceptable to a **** emperor. Although the black dragon emperor tried to dilute the dragon emperor''s blood by all means, he only dared to absorb some of the energy. The blood that truly contained the essence of the emperor did not Dare to absorb and fear death.


    The Black Dragon Emperor stared at Chu River with a dead eye, and said, "Taoyou, can you help me absorb this Dragon Emperor''s blood?"


    "Of course," Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "This emperor not only has a way to help you absorb the blood of this dragon emperor, but also allows you to break through the emperor!"


    what? Heilonghuang was frightened by the words of Chuhe. He was so shocked that he couldn''t heal for a long time.


    After a long time, the Black Dragon Emperor took a deep breath: "Do you, what''s your purpose?"


    The Black Dragon Emperor knew that even if Chuhe really had a way, he would definitely not help himself so easily.


    Chuhe groaned for a while, and said, "Heilonghuang, I help you absorb the blood of this dragon emperor. You help me collect the origins of the world. With your influence in this starry sky, I believe that a large amount can be collected in a short time. The origin of the world. "


    Just that? The Black Dragon Emperor thought that Chu He wanted to be his mount, and he heard the words of Chu He, without hesitation, preached: "Yes, there are a lot of world origins in Emperor Dragon City. As soon as I speak, the nearby starry sky The forces will obediently give out the origin of the world. "


    After hearing the words, Chu He broke through the layers of prohibition and went to the Blood Dragon Pool.


    "Impossible," Heilongwang exclaimed when he saw Chu He actually entered his nest instantly.


    "Nothing is impossible," Chu He shook his head, and said, "The ban you laid down is, to me, nothing."


    By the way, when Chu He thought that this was not the time to say these things, he said lightly, "Hey, the Black Dragon Emperor, have you heard the ancestral formula of Zulong?"


    Zulong refining recipe? Heilong Huang heard the words, turned into a burly man, flew into the air, looked at Chu River with an expression of disbelief: "Dao You, do you have the ancestral formula of Zulong?"


    How could the Black Dragon Emperor not know the ancestral formula of Zulong? In his bloodline inheritance memory, there is some piecemeal information about this dragon''s supreme decree.


    Chu He looked at the Black Dragon Emperor with a look of anticipation, nodded his head slightly, his face reminiscent, and said lightly: "This ancestral recipe for ancestor dragons was won by the emperor from the ancestor dragons. Authentic. "


    Heilonghuang heard Chuhe''s words and looked skeptically, "How do you know Zulong?"


    Regarding the words of Chuhe, the Black Dragon Emperor believed at all that after all, the age of Zulong''s existence was too far away, almost at the beginning of this universe, and Chuhe is not the old strong!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 276： Poseidon

    When Chu He saw that the Black Dragon Emperor did not believe he knew Zulong, he did not explain anything, and said lightly: "I will upload the recipe of Zulong''s body training to you. As for whether you can understand it, it is up to you."


    Talking, a golden light rushed out of Chuhe, and rushed to the eyebrow of Heilonghuang.


    It can be seen that in this golden light, there are complex and strange golden runes.


    The Black Dragon Emperor did not feel that Jin Guang was in danger, hesitated a bit, and began to absorb Jin Guang slowly.


    Chu He looked at the Black Dragon Emperor with no expression on his face. After a long time, I didn''t know how long, a black dragon erupted on the Black Dragon Emperor, instantly covering the entire Emperor Dragon City, so that the soul of the entire Emperor Dragon City was shaking.


    In Emperor Dragon City, many powerful men thought that the Black Dragon Emperor and Chu River were fighting, but after a while, Chu River appeared unscathed in the sky.


    Seeing this, Bai Yan sighed with relief and flew up: "Master, are you okay?"


    "How could it be," Chu He shook his head, and said, "Go, find my avatar!"


    Speaking of this, Chu He left Bailong for an instant with Baiyou, and kept breaking through the air. He already sensed the existence of the avatar, so Baibai didn''t need to lead the way.


    Soon, the Chu River appeared with a white magpie above a huge blue planet.


    Bai Yan looked at the planet in front of him, and his face was remembered: "I haven''t returned for a long time, and Neptune has not changed!"


    "No, no," Chu He said, looking at the huge blue planet in front of him. "This planet has changed, and several **** kings have sneaked in."


    what? Bai Yan heard the words, his face was shocked, and his face did not dare to believe: "Master, how is this possible? Neptune has nothing at all, and how can it cause the God King to be stunned."


    The Chu River appeared again, seeing the depths of Neptune''s ocean, a magnificent crystal palace appeared, and the plaque on the palace read three big characters of dragons and phoenix dances, the Temple of Poseidon!


    The breath emanating from this crystal palace, Chu He knows that this palace is not simple, it is estimated that it is something left by a strong man who surpasses the emperor.


    After glancing at this crystal palace, Chu He expressed expressionlessly: "The Sea God Temple was born, and the **** kings are probably coming for this Sea God Temple."


    "What?" Bai Zhu heard Chuhe''s words and couldn''t help exclaiming, his exquisite and exquisite face showed excitement: "Master, you mean, the Sea God''s Temple appeared?"


    Um, Chu He looked at Bai Yan with an excited look and smiled, and said, "Beauty, why are you so excited? The Sea God Temple is probably a thing left by a half-step **** emperor. With your strength, you want It''s a bit difficult to get the legacy he left! "


    Bai Yan heard the words, Meimu glanced at Chuhe and prayed, "Sir, can you help me!"


    Chuhe gave her a glance, shook her head, and said, "You haven''t died after listening to me, she just woke up now, and you will only be able to restore her strength when you go in, understand?"


    After finishing speaking, Chuhe glanced deep into the Temple of the Sea God, the crystal emitting the cold ... in the coffin lay a beautiful woman Zhongtiandixiuxiu.


    This beautiful woman is very beautiful, people do not know how to describe it. She is the most beautiful woman that Chu He has ever seen. She can be described as perfect.


    It seemed as though someone was peeping .. Poseidon slowly opened his eyes, and a pair of blue clear eyes appeared, looking at Chu River.


    When Poseidon saw the Chu River, his eyebrows frowned. It was such a simple action. If he was seen by ordinary creatures, he would definitely feel distressed.


    Chu He glanced at Poseidon expressionlessly, his mouth slightly tilted, and said to Bai: "Let''s go!"


    Then, Chu River flew into Neptune.


    With a look of disappointment, Bai Yan followed the Chu River and flew into Neptune. She had thought that she could get the heritage of Poseidon. I didn''t expect this to be a trap, and Poseidon was not dead!


    As he flew into Neptune, Bai Yan also felt a vast and endless breath, slowly released from the sea where the sea god''s temple was located. Those **** kings probably came from feeling this breath.


    In the temple of Neptune, Tianhaizong''s ruler, the figures of Chuhe and Baiyi appeared.


    In the hall, many elders saw the appearance of Bai Yan, firstly, and then respectfully said: "See Grandpa, see the Sovereign."


    Bai Yan glanced blankly at the elders around him and nodded slightly.


    At this moment, a man exactly like Chu Hechang came out of the hall.


    Alas, many elders saw that another suzerain appeared, and their faces were aggressive!


    Chu He looked at his avatar, a smile on his face, an idea, and instantly swallowed up his avatar, a huge memory appeared in his head.


    After a while, Chu He finally digested the huge memory and smiled even more happily.


    At this moment, a disciple rushed in: "The lord is not good. A strong man came to the door and said to ask you!"


    Alas, the disciple suddenly saw Bai Ao, and respectfully said, "Master Zu."


    Well, Bai Ye nodded slightly and looked at Chu River and said, "Master, that guy is supposed to come to ask all the news about the Temple of the Sea."


    grown ups? Many elders were aggressive when they heard the words of their grandfather Bai Ye, thinking, Is n¡¯t the suzerain your apprentice? How did he become an adult.


    Of course, Bai Yan wouldn''t explain anything to them, and looked at the sky.


    Chu He glanced into the sky, and the silver giant said, "Go!"


    "Look for death," the silver giant heard Chuhe''s words, and in his silver eyes flashed a horrific killing, and his body grew rapidly.


    Soon, the silver giant''s body became as large as a few thousand feet, the breath on his body became very violent, and an angry roar came from his mouth: "Break me!"


    Then, the silver giant stepped on Tian Haizong''s formation.


    "Boom boom!"


    When the silver giant kicked it, the whole Tianhaizong began to shake, and there were countless cracks in the array, which seemed to be broken at any time.


    The disciples of Tian Haizong saw this face, their faces were all changed. I did not expect that this silver giant was so scary. Even their big ancestors of Tian Haizong almost broke down. We should know that this big sect is OK. Defending attacks from below.


    "Damn, he''s a godsend!" Some disciples shouted in despair.


    Facing the **** of heaven, it really makes the disciples of Tian Haizong desperate. After all, Bai Zhi has already left Neptune. No one in the entire Tian Haizong can resist a god, even the Sovereign!


    Just when many disciples of Tian Haizong were desperate, a gorgeous palm suddenly appeared and was instantly photographed on the silver giant.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise sounded, the huge body of the silver giant burst open, and blood fell to the ground like rain.


    Tian Haizong''s disciples saw this scene and froze on the spot, unable to return to God for a long time.


    Chu He killed the silver giant, expressionless.


    Bai Ye is also very calm. She knows that the Chu River is comparable to the existence of the Emperor. In this vast starry sky, there is almost invincible existence, and the Black Dragon Emperor cannot help him.


    The others were very unsettled, especially when they saw the many elders shot by Chu River, they looked at Chu River with a look of shock.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 277： Upgrade the Earth

    After many elders were shocked, they looked at the heavenly blood dripping on the Zongmen array, and no matter why the Chu River suddenly became so horrible, they left the hall directly to absorb those heavenly blood.


    Tian Haizong''s disciples, like these elders, reacted with excitement to absorb the blood of the gods. This is a great opportunity rarely seen in millions of years, and they will certainly not miss this opportunity. .


    Seeing this, Chu He ignored it and sat above the hall, eating pastries on the table.


    At this time, Bai Yan came to the side of the Chu River, and said carefully, "Master, haven''t we Neptune come to many **** kings? You should be able to pack them quickly with your strength!"


    Speaking, Bai Yan put his hand on Chu He''s shoulder and began to pinch his back.


    Chu He seemed to know what she thought, and said lightly, "Baiyu, you just want the origin of these **** kings, right?"


    Seeing Chu''s thoughts penetrated by Chu He, he bit his lip and did not hide it: "Sir, you guessed it!"


    "I have a chance," Chu He said casually, then looked at the Temple of the Sea, and said lightly, "But now is not a good time to do it, otherwise it scares everyone away and it will not be fun."


    On the other side, on the other side of the earth, Chu He and Murong Lei had a pleasant chat, and then took him into the original space of the earth.


    It can be seen that the original space of the earth is bleak, with almost no origin.


    "Chuhe, what is this place? Why did we come here suddenly?" Murong Lei looked at the dark space around, inexplicable fear.


    Hehe, Chu He looked at Murong Lei''s scared face and smiled, and said, "Murong Lei, don''t be afraid, here is the original space of our earth, now I let it light up!"


    Talking, a colorful light burst out on the Chu River, illuminating the entire original space.


    Murong Lei saw the light emanating from Chu He, with an unbelievable look on his face, and flashed in his head the story that Chu He had just told himself. He thought to himself that what he said was true.


    When Murong Lei was shocked, Chu He merged a star source into the original space, and then collected the light from her body.


    At this moment, although there is no shining light on the Chu River, a trace of light begins to appear in the original space of the earth.


    At this time, the entire earth began to undergo great changes.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Some warriors suddenly discovered that a huge amount of aura was pouring out of the ground, which surprised them, and sat down to absorb the aura they had longed for.


    Although some ordinary people can''t feel the aura, they also find that the air between the heavens and the earth has improved a lot. I can''t help but take a deep breath, and my spirit suddenly improves.


    Among the Song family, Song Shi originally taught his granddaughter to practice boxing in the yard, and suddenly found that the almost withered spirit grass began to revitalize and emit a hint of green light.


    "Well, how is this possible?" Song Shi saw this scene, his heart was shaken, and he couldn''t believe how he came to Lingcao.


    At this moment, a strong aura emerged from the ground where the grass was.


    this is? Song Shi felt the aura coming from his face, his body was shaking, and his face showed an unbelievable look.


    "Grandpa, what''s wrong?" Song Ying walked over in confusion, wondering why his grandpa looked like this.


    "call!"


    Song Shi heard his granddaughter''s words, turned back from shock, took a deep breath, knowing that he didn''t feel wrong, hurriedly took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    Soon, the call was connected, and a heavy voice passed into Song Shi''s ears: "Old man, did you feel it? If I didn''t guess wrong, the aura of the earth will start to recover. This disaster is still a great opportunity! "


    Is it really a rejuvenation? Song Shi heard the voice on the phone, hesitated for a moment, and then Shen said, "Of course, it is a great opportunity, and it is still a great opportunity. Reiki cannot recover for no reason, I feel it is artificial."


    At this moment, Song Shi''s figure flashed in the mind of Song. He knew that more than 80% of the possibility of this matter was done by Chu River. Otherwise, it was too coincidental. As soon as he returned, an unbelievable thing like rejuvenation occurred.


    The person on the other side of the phone heard Song Shi''s words and was silent for a while. Then he said again: "I think so too. It is estimated that the owner of that voice did it, but he didn''t know what his purpose was this time. what!"


    Seeing each other, Song Shi was still worried, and said with a smile: "Old man, rest assured, he is our celestial man, and I have contacted him, it is definitely not the evil generation."


    "Oh, after you say that, then I''m relieved. It seems that my worry is unnecessary. I''ll hang up first. Such a big thing will happen and I''m going to die."


    At this moment, in the earth''s original space, it has become very bright here, and the colorful light clusters are scattered on the Chu River and Murong Lei.


    Murong Lei looked at this fantastic colorful space, swallowed, and some dared not to believe: "Chuhe, are you really a god?"


    "Of course," Chuhe nodded slightly, and said, "And still a very good God, you will know later, we leave here first, let the earth evolve slowly!"


    Speaking of this, the Chu River brought Murong Lei, and left the earth''s original space in an instant, and returned to his house.


    At this time, due to the earth''s upgrade, great fluctuations were made, and it was instantly sensed by a powerful world in the galaxy, a powerful person in the spirit world.


    In the spirit world, all eyes crossed the endless space, saw the changes of the earth, and knew that the earth was changing.


    "This planet is too weak, it''s boring!"


    After looking at the earth for a while, the strong men in the spirit world retracted their eyes. Even if this level of planet is occupied, there is no benefit. At least a fifth-level planet is worth their shots across such a long distance. .


    Seeing the strong in the spirit world, Chu He looked back and thought, luck is yours.


    However, the spirit world does not look down on the earth, which does not mean that some small worlds look down on it. The Milky Way is immense. There are countless small worlds and many small planets.


    At this moment, the planet that is relatively close to the earth, among the stars of Carlo, through a special detection instrument, this high-tech planet has discovered a terrifying energy bursting out of the earth, and this energy is still growing, so this The owner of the planet decided to send three spaceships to explore.


    In this way, the three spaceships flew in the direction of the earth at a very fast speed.


    All the creatures on the spacecraft were very nervous, because the energy burst from the earth was too huge, and the energy detector burst into the air. They knew that this journey of exploration was full of danger.


    The next morning, the three spacecraft finally arrived near the earth.


    Although the targets have been found, the creatures on the three spaceships are not the least happy, because the energy emitted from the earth is too terrifying, they know they can''t afford it.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 278： Chaos Immortal

    Inside the spacecraft, a hot woman in a black leather coat felt the energy erupting from the earth, and Shen Sheng said, "Is there any intelligent detection result?"


    With the voice of this beautiful woman in black falling, a young man in front of the machine suddenly sounded with a surprise voice: "Captain, the result of intelligent detection is the recovery of the origin, which triggered such a huge energy fluctuation. It wouldn''t have gone beyond Tier III, and now we''re rich! "


    what? Hearing the man''s voice, the members of the spacecraft were all excited, and a planet revived from its origins was extremely valuable.


    The beauty in black was also a little excited at this time, but she always had a bad hunch and groaned for a while, and said, "Ziqi, we won''t enter this planet first!"


    "Yes, Captain!" Although the girl, who looked a little like an elf, was puzzled, she did not dare to disobey the orders of her captain.


    At this moment, although the captains of the other two spaceships knew that the earth was definitely in danger, they could not take care of so much in the face of great interests and ordered the spacecraft to rush directly into the earth.


    However, just as the two spacecraft were about to cross the earth''s atmosphere, a mysterious force flew them directly.


    Seeing this scene, while the big brothers on all sides of the earth were shocked, they thought of the sound of Chu River when they returned that day, knowing that this rejuvenation was 90% artificial.


    The beautiful woman in black looked at the two spacecrafts that Zhenfei flew out, her face shocked, and murmured in her mouth, "The super strong, the planet has super strong!"


    Talking, the body of the beautiful woman in black trembled because of fear.


    On the spacecraft, those creatures were also terrified when they heard the words of the beautiful woman in black.


    They also know that in this vast universe, there are some extraordinary and powerful men. Among them, the best can even blow a planet with their bare hands, and they can''t understand it. They didn''t expect that this looks not so good. On the planet, there are extraordinary superpowers!


    The creatures in the two spacecraft that were shaken by the tremor were also terrified at this moment, terrified.


    Just then, Chu He suddenly appeared on a spaceship.


    Worse, the beautiful woman in black saw Chuhe suddenly appeared, her face was instantly frightened.


    Others were just as scared as the beautiful women in black.


    Chu He glanced at the beautiful woman in black and said without expression, "You have a lot of courage, even the idea of ??the planet of the emperor, dare to fight!"


    The beautiful woman in black heard the words of Chu He, and she knelt down on the ground in shock: "My lord, they are all misunderstandings. We thought that there was something wrong with your planet, so let''s take a look, there is absolutely no malicious intention!"


    Uh, Chu He heard the words, looking at the trembling beauty in black, and said lightly, "You don''t believe such words, you dare to speak out to deceive the emperor."


    "I fight with you," the pretty-elf-like beauty suddenly took out an energy gun and fired wildly at Chuhe.


    Fight? Chu He really wanted to laugh and let those violent energies hit him.


    If this energy gun is used to deal with ordinary monks in the physical training environment, it may have some effect. It is used as a joke against the Chu River.


    The beautiful girl, who looked like an elf, saw Chu He was hit by an energy gun, but she had nothing at all and was caught on the spot.


    The beautiful woman in black was also scared by the horror of Chu River, but thinking that he entered his spaceship in an instant, all this seemed normal, and it was abnormal that he couldn''t resist.


    Huh, at this moment Chuhe gave a cold hum, and half of the creatures in the three spaceships completely fell.


    Seeing that the beautiful woman in black was not dead, Chu He thought that it was your luck!


    At this moment, the sound of the system sounded in Chu''s brain: "It has been more than twenty-four hours since the host''s last awakening superpower, congratulations to the host''s awakening superpower, chaos is immortal!"


    Chaos Immortal? Chu He suddenly found that the power in his body skyrocketed, and he clenched his fists. He felt that the power in his body had completely burst out, enough to explode a vast star field, no worse than Hongmeng''s body, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Awakening the chaotic immortal body, Chu He wanted to transmit the chaotic immortal power in his body to the clone, but found that the clone could not be sensed, and shook his head, knowing that he should enter the endless Xinghai.


    Endless Xinghai, a very mysterious place, even the Chu River in its peak period, has not figured out.


    "Well, what''s going on?" In the spirit world, those strong men felt the energy fluctuations emitted by the earth, and became increasingly horrified, looking at the earth.


    At this time, the strong men in the spirit world also saw the three spaceships, but they ignored them, but stared at the earth sternly, and saw the shining star source in the earth''s original space.


    A ray of light in the spiritual world shrouded in the holy mountain of spirit beasts everywhere, a white-haired old man saw the star source of the earth and couldn''t help exclaiming: "Seventh-order star source, how is this possible?"


    At the same time, the Lord of all holy places in the spirit world was also shocked to see the seventh-order star source of the earth.


    In fact, it is no wonder that they are so shocked. After all, the entire galaxy does not have a seventh-order planet world, and the spiritual world is only a sixth-order world. The strongest is the seventh-order strong.


    The appearance of a seventh-order star source is enough to make the originally calm Milky Way galaxy appear huge waves.


    At this moment, greedy eyes crossed the endless starry sky and stared at the earth.


    Chu He felt these gazes, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. He thought, don''t do it!


    The beautiful woman in black saw that Chu He had not yet killed herself, and she slowly raised her head, and the fear in her heart had dissipated.


    Chu He glanced at the beautiful woman in black and ignored her. Her body disappeared instantly, and when she appeared, she had returned to the earth.


    The beautiful woman in black saw Chuhe finally left, taking a big breath, and then hurriedly asked Ziqi to start the spacecraft to leave here, and she dared not stay here for a moment.


    On the earth, Murong Lei saw Chu River return, and smiled, "Chu River, I cooked pork porridge, it should be almost OK now, I will go into the kitchen to see!"


    Soon, Murong Lei came out of the kitchen with two bowls of pork porridge.


    Chu He didn''t think about other things at this time, Meizi was eating pork porridge!


    Mu Ronglei was eating the porridge at the moment, but she seemed to think of something at this moment, and could not help but ask, "Chu, Meng Qingyao and Ye Na have gone with Jiang Han for a day. They haven''t come back yet, won''t they? Something went wrong! "


    "Impossible," Chu He shook her head and said with a smile: "Under my eyelids, how could they have an accident, but they just want to play tricks on Jiang Han again!"


    Chu He was really sorry for Jiang Han at this time. He did not expect that Meng Qingyao and Ye Na were so playful, and brought Jiang Han into the hospital, and he was going to play tricks on him!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 279： Blind date?

    While Chu He was eating porridge with Murong Lei, the knock on the door suddenly sounded, and an anxious voice came into Chu He''s ear: "Brother Chu, it''s me!"


    As soon as this sound was heard, Chu He knew it was Zhao Yue. Without hesitation, he went out and opened the door.


    As the door opened, Zhao Yue''s figure appeared in Chu He''s sight.


    At this moment, Zhao Yue was dressed in a net red, wearing a pair of large sunglasses, wearing a very beautiful black skirt, and a pair of black silk stockings on her long beautiful legs, making her really look like a net red.


    Uh, Chu He looked at her dress, and said a little silently: "Zhao Yue, which one do you play?"


    At this moment, Zhao Yue couldn''t even admire Chuhe''s handsome face, and hurriedly said, "Brother Chu, my dad forced me to go on a blind date. You want to save me!"


    Blind date? Chu He heard the words and couldn''t help laughing: "Our beauty president needs a blind date? I am afraid that your suitor is enough to line up to your company from here."


    Zhao Yue heard his words, took off his glasses, and said, "Big Chu, this is not a joke, can you play my boyfriend and help me through this!"


    After hearing this, Chu He meditated for a while and said, "Okay!"


    Anyway, Zhao Yue had helped himself a lot before, and Chu River had no reason to refuse.


    "It''s great," Zhao Yue saw Chu He nodded and agreed, almost jumped up with excitement: "Brother Chu, let''s go, he has invited me to meet now!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and said to Murong Lei, "Beautiful girl Murong, I''ll go out for a while!"


    "Okay." Although Murong Lei didn''t want Chu He to play Zhao Yue''s boyfriend, Chu He agreed, and she had no other way.


    "Let''s go!" After Chu He said goodbye to Murong Lei, he took Zhao Yue to the elevator, went to the parking lot on the first floor, walked to Zhao Yue''s pink Maserati, and drove away from here.


    In the co-pilot position, Chu He glanced at Zhao Yue and said with a smile: "Zhao Yue, are you driving very stably, nothing like a female driver!"


    Zhao Yue heard Chuhe''s compliment and a proud smile appeared on his face: "Brother Chu, I have been driving for a few years and I have become an old driver. Can I be unstable?"


    By the way, Zhao Yue seemed to think of something at this time, and said: "Brother Chu, this time the other party is a young master of the Song family. I''m afraid he will find you afterwards. We have to think of a sure way. ! "


    "No," Chu He shook his head and said, "What about the young master of the Song family, why can''t I!"


    When Zhao Yue heard the words, seeing that Chu He looked indifferent, he hurriedly said, "Brother Chu, you don''t know how huge the Song family''s energy is. In the Eastern Province, the Song family is heaven!"


    Chu He heard Zhao Yue''s words, and thought to myself, in the mixed star field, I am the boss.


    Seeing Chu He not talking, Zhao Yue continued to say, "Brother Chu, otherwise I''ll leave it to someone else, lest Song Zhi trouble you. He is a lunatic, and everyone will bite when he goes crazy!"


    The more she thought about it, the more afraid Zhao Yue was. She didn''t want Chu He to have an accident because of her own affairs!


    "Zhao Yue, don''t think about it so much, it''s already in love, you can drive it over!"


    After hearing the words of Chu He, Zhao Yue also saw this love girl restaurant in Qingyuan this life, but with a helpless sigh, he drove the car over.


    Chu He got out of the car at this moment, and said to Zhao Yue with a worried expression, "Zhao Yue, let''s go!"


    Well, Zhao Yue knew that she had already come, and it was useless to say anything, so she took Chuhe and entered the girl''s restaurant.


    As Chu He and Zhao Yue walked into the girl''s restaurant, a gentleman in a suit and a gentleman came over.


    The waiter first glanced at Chuhe''s face with a little surprise, and then smiled: "Sorry, both of us have been booked here today."


    Just then, a very gloomy voice sounded, "Let them come in!"


    At this time, Chu He glanced inside the restaurant, the young man sitting at a dining table.


    It can be seen that the dumbfounded young man stared at himself and Zhao Yue.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled, holding Zhao Yue, a smile came to Song Zhi''s face.


    Zhao Yue did not expect that Chu He would do so, a shy expression appeared on his face.


    Seeing this scene, Song Zhi felt that there was a green grassland on his head, and his face was getting more and more embarrassed. He had always been the only one who greened others, and when was he greened.


    The clerks around him saw this and looked at each other. They knew the identity of Song Zhi, but they did not expect such a boss to have this encounter.


    Zhao Yue saw that Song Zhi was already full of anger, and bit his lip, and said, "Brother Song, sorry, I already have someone I like!"


    "Enough," Song Zhi suddenly stood up at this moment, threw the red wine in his hand fiercely to the ground, and snarled at Zhao Yue with a look of his face: "Zhao Yue, you are looking for death, and I will just say Song Put it here, your Zhao family will not be out of ten days, it must be over! "


    Zhao Yue was frightened by Song Zhi''s look, and his face became a bit pale.


    Song Zhi didn''t go to see Zhao Yue at this time, but stared coldly at Chu River, said in a cold voice: "Little white face still has you, don''t think that Zhao Yue can protect you, you can''t imagine the little energy!"


    "Your energy, I can''t imagine?" Chu He stared at Song Zhi coldly, and said in a cold voice, "I''ll see how much energy you have!"


    "Okay," Song Zhi glanced at Chuhe fiercely at this moment, took out his cell phone, and made a call.


    Soon, the call was connected, and some thick voices came into Song Zhi''s ears: "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter?"


    When Song Zhi heard this voice, he gave a cold glance at Chuhe, like a dead man: "Uncle San, a guy has offended me. Can you send someone over here, I am in love this life!"


    "Xiao Zhi, you also know that such a big thing is happening on the earth now. I need to maintain the security of the eastern province at all times. I can''t send anyone to you. That''s it."


    Song Zhi saw his third uncle hang up, frowning, and looked at Chu He coldly: "This is your luck, but I will find out your identity, just walk and see!"


    Said, Song Zhi glanced at Zhao Yue, ready to leave.


    "Wait," Chu River stopped Song Zhi''s way and looked at him blankly. "When did Ben Shao say that you left?"


    Haha, Song Zhi couldn''t help but laugh when he heard what Chu He said: "You need to allow this dregs to leave, Ben Ben?"


    Chu He looked at Song Zhi who was laughing wildly, stretched out his hand, and slapped him in the face.


    "Snapped!"


    A loud flapping sounded, ringing through the entire love restaurant.


    The clerks around me saw this scene and were stunned on the spot. They did not expect that Song Zhi was actually slapped, and the people who shot it were so heavy. This was simply offending Song Zhi to death.


    Thinking of this, the shop assistants around looked at Chuhe with some sympathy, and they knew that Chuhe was about to die, and with the energy of the Song family, no one could save him in the entire eastern province.


    Zhao Yue was also aggressive at this moment. She did not expect that Chu He was so impulsive that she beat Song Zhi.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 280： The beginning of Song Zhijuns luck

    Song Zhi was snored by the slap of Chu River, and the whole person was stunned on the spot. After a long time, I didn''t know how long before returning to God.


    "Miscellaneous. Broken, you''re looking for death!" Song Zhi felt the hot pain from his face, staring at Chuhe with a grimace in his face, roaring angrily: "You are dead, no one can save you."


    The shop assistants around looked at Song Zhi''s anger and looked at the Chu River with some sympathy. At this moment, a scene that made them unbelievable appeared.


    I saw at this time, Chu He''s hand was raised again, and then slap on Song Zhi''s face severely.


    "Snapped!"


    A loud noise rang again, and a red palm print appeared on Song Zhi''s right face.


    Seeing this scene, the shop assistants around couldn''t help swallowing saliva, and couldn''t believe looking at Chu He''s back.


    Zhao Yue also couldn''t believe looking at Chu River at this moment. Chu River did so, and there was no room for recovery. Song Zhi was desperate to kill him.


    "You die for me!" After Song Zhi took a moment, he picked up the last bottle of red wine on the table, and slammed his face on Chu He''s head.


    "what!"


    Seeing this, Zhao Yue couldn''t help screaming, and closed his eyes a bit.


    "boom!"


    The sound of the smashed glass bottle sounded, Zhao Yue hurriedly opened his eyes, preparing to send Chu River to the hospital, but saw an incredible scene.


    Zhao Yue found that it was not Chu River but Song Zhi that was hit.


    Looking at Song Zhi covered with blood-red liquid, Zhao Yue could not tell whether it was blood or red wine.


    "Tick! Tick!"


    Because the scene was very quiet, the sound of red wine dripping from Song Zhi''s head to the ground could be heard.


    At this moment, in a rage, a voice with fear suddenly sounded: "Song Shao, you dare to fight too, find death!"


    With the sound, a young man in a black shirt rushed in with two burly anger and went to Song Zhi''s body.


    Luo Shun watched Song Zhi''s head burst, with inexplicable fear in his heart. Although this head was not blown by him, the restaurant was introduced to Song Zhi by him, and everything was arranged in one hand. Now that Song Zhi is in trouble, he Feeling implicated.


    Thinking of this, Luo Shun stared at Chu River with a blank expression, and said in a cold voice, "You are dead, no one can save you!"


    With the sound of Luo Shun''s voice, Song Zhi''s blank mind restored a little consciousness, his eyes turned red and stared at Chu River, his face has become very distorted, his body exudes a murderous spirit, like a man from Jiuyou Like the demon who crawled out of hell, growled, "Kill him!"


    From the husky voice of Song Zhi, Luo Shun heard the terrible killing in it. He nodded slightly, glanced at Chu River coldly, and said to the two burly men beside him: "Hands on!"


    With Song Zhi''s order, Luo Shun didn''t hesitate to let his two men directly attack Chu River.


    As Luo Shun''s voice fell, beside him, the two burly men, who were very oppressive, walked slowly towards the Chu River, and did not take Chu River as a "white face" at all.


    "Dead," the two of them left and right, when they walked one meter away from the Chu River, they suddenly exploded, and at the same time they blasted a punch to the Chu River.


    The fists of both of them fought in the head against Chu River, and they were very strong, apparently they went straight.


    "roll!"


    Chu He shouted, and flew out the two burly men in an instant, slammed heavily on a dining table, and smashed the dining table.


    Zhao Yue looked fainted, and the two burly men who didn''t know his life and death were caught on the spot.


    Luo Shun also stunned, but he knew that the two burly men were absolute masters, and there was no problem in picking five. Now Chu was stunned by the unknown method of Chuhe, that Chuhe Isn''t it better than them?


    This guy, can he fight like that? The shop assistants around were a bit unbelievable. Looking at Chu He''s back, they thought that Chu He was just a little white face, but now he found himself wrong, and he was still very wrong. No wonder he dared to offend Song Zhi. Energy, even if he can fight again, I am afraid it will not escape this disaster!


    Seeing that Luo Shun''s men were not Chu He''s opponents, Song Zhi hurriedly hid behind Luo Shun and took out his mobile phone.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yue had a look of fear on her face. She knew that Song Zhi had a lot of energy. This time, Luo Shun''s men couldn''t solve Chu River. Song Zhi would definitely call some heavyweight guys. It won''t work anymore.


    Thinking of this, Chuhe took Chuhe''s hand and hurriedly said, "Brother Chu, let''s go!"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, looked at Song Zhi coldly, and said lightly, "Zhao Yue, you can just watch the drama."


    Haha, Song Zhi laughed wildly at this moment: "boy, I want you to die this time!"


    Just then, a figure suddenly came in.


    Seeing this figure, the shop assistants around him looked respectfully and said, "Mayor Tang!"


    Facing the legend of Linhai, the shop assistants around him were very respectful.


    Zhao Yue saw Mayor Tang walk in, his face changed slightly, and he thought he was the helper Song Zhi found.


    Seeing this, Song Zhi frowned. He didn''t find the mayor of Tang at all. He had no doubts in his heart and did not know why he came.


    In the eyes of everyone, Mayor Tang came to the side of Chu River with a respectful expression on his face: "Chu Gongzi, are you okay?"


    Chu He glanced at the middle-aged man and nodded expressionlessly.


    how can that be? When Zhao Yue saw this scene, he was shocked.


    At this moment, the shop assistants, Luo Shun and Song Zhi were all shocked.


    Tang Xiong ignored the shock of the crowd, and did not explain anything to them, but said to the Chu River Shen Sheng: "Chu Gongzi, how should I handle this matter? I will give you a satisfactory result."


    "Okay," Chu He glanced at Song Zhi coldly, and the eyes of Qi Yun appeared in his eyes. A bad luck poured out of his right eye and fell on Song Zhi.


    After doing all this, Chu He closed his eyes of Qi Yun. He knew that Song Zhi was going to have bad luck, and it was that kind of extreme luck.


    When Tang Xiong saw Chu He nodded, a smile appeared on his face: "Chu Gongzi, my father, wants to see you!"


    "No time," Chu He shook his head and said to Zhao Yue: "Let''s go!"


    Talking, Chu He pulled Zhao Yue with a grimace, and left the girl restaurant.


    Well, after Tang Xiong saw Chu River leaving like this, he was a little speechless.


    Song Zhi looked coldly at Chu''s back, and at this moment his cell phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing that his cell phone rang, Song Zhi retracted his gaze, took out the cell phone, and found that it was called by one of his men, frowning, and suddenly had a bad feeling, he answered the phone: "Hey, what happened to Shi Feng Is it up? "


    At this moment, there was an anxious voice on the other side of the phone: "Song Shao, something big has happened. I just saw Chen Jiaxin walking with other men on the street, and she seems to be dressed up today, very beautiful."


    what? When Song Zhi heard Shi Feng''s words, he couldn''t help growling!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 281： Sad reminder Song Zhi

    Seeing Song Zhi''s angry expression, Luo Shun couldn''t help saying: "Song Song, what''s the matter?"


    After Song Zhi explained Shi Feng stared at Chen Jiaxin, his face became distorted, and Han said, "Luo Shun, follow me!"


    Speaking, Song Zhi took a step, but stepped on the red wine that he had just thrown on the ground, and his feet slipped.


    "boom!"


    Song Zhi sat directly on the broken glass of red wine, and a scream came from his mouth, ringing throughout the love girl''s restaurant.


    Seeing Song Zhi''s miserable situation, Luo Shun hurriedly helped him up.


    But at this moment, Luo Shun also slipped his feet, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    Song Zhi, who had just been lifted by Luo Shun, sat on the ground again, and a terrible scream resounded again.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Xiong almost laughed, thinking to himself that Song Zhi was unlucky. He first offended Chuhe, a super big man, and then discovered such a thing.


    While Tang Xiong was thinking like this, Song Zhi''s phone rang suddenly.


    Speaking of the painful pain, Song Zhiqiang took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Shi Feng calling again. He had a bad hunch and hurriedly answered the phone. He snarled, "Shi Feng, what happened?


    On the other end of the phone, Shi Feng hesitated, and Shen Sheng said, "Song Shao, I saw Chen Jiaxin and the man getting on the car."


    what? When Song Zhi heard Shi Feng''s words, he hung up the phone and dialed Chen Jiaxin''s phone. Soon, the phone was connected.


    Song Zhiqiang held back his anger, and Shen said, "Chen Jiaxin, what are you doing now? Don''t tell me, you are running!"


    As Song Zhi''s voice sounded, Chen Jiaxin sounded with a hint of fear: "Song Shao, don''t get me wrong, I''m eating spicy hot food, if you don''t believe me, I will video with you!"


    "Okay," Song Zhi said with a murderous voice throughout the love girl''s restaurant, and then hung up.


    On the other side, on a Maserati, a beautiful and hot-looking beautiful girl sorted out her hair, ate a spicy meal without expression, and made a video call to Song Zhi.


    Song Zhi answered the phone and watched Meizizi eating hot and spicy food in the car. Chen Jiaxin could not see the slightest abnormality, and frowned.


    Chen Jiaxin looked at the video, and was very embarrassed by Song Zhi, pretending to care: "Song Song, which **** made you like this?"


    Song Zhi did not return to Chen Jiaxin, but asked Luo Shun to give his cell phone to himself, and made a call to Shi Feng: "Shi Feng, go to the car and see!"


    When Chen Jiaxin heard Song Zhi''s words, his face changed slightly.


    None of this had been concealed from Song Zhi, his face suddenly glooming.


    At this time, Shi Feng knocked on the door and motioned to Chen Jiaxin to open the door.


    Seeing this, Chen Jiaxin reluctantly opened the door.


    Shi Feng glanced at Chen Jiaxin, who was wearing a very surnamed Gan, and took a look at the car. He found that there was no one except Chen Jiaxin. The whole man was stunned. But he saw a burly man who was two meters tall The man, following Chen Jiaxin, entered the car, was it dazzling.


    Chen Jiaxin glanced at the car and smiled to the video with a smile: "Song Shao, I''m really alone, don''t get me wrong!"


    Shi Feng stubbornly said at the moment: "Song Shao, I was wrong!"


    Song Zhiwen said, secretly relieved, thinking, this is okay, if Chen Jiaxin, who he has always liked, betrayed himself, his mentality would collapse.


    Hanging up the phone, Song Zhi growled at Luo Shun and said, "Fuck the street, please help me call an ambulance!"


    "Yes, Song Shao," Luo Shun, at this time, did not dare to hesitate, and hurriedly called an ambulance.


    Three hours later, inside the People''s Hospital of Linhai City, Song Zhi''s glass was taken out.


    Luo Shun looked at Song Zhi in the hospital bed and couldn''t help but say, "Song Shao, that guy is obviously not easy. Let''s just forget it!"


    Hum, Song Zhi snorted at this moment, and his pale face showed a sloppy color: "He is not simple, isn''t it easy to have less? This time I will personally ask Uncle to come forward, the Chu River is miscellaneous. Broken, no doubt . "


    As Song Zhi''s voice fell, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    When Song Zhi heard the phone ring, he had a bad hunch, but he still answered the phone.


    At the other end of the phone, Chu He laughed into Song Zhi''s ears: "What''s the matter now?"


    Song Zhi could hear the voice of Chu River and growled, "Chu River, don''t be proud, the day when I leave the hospital will be your death!"


    Haha, Chuhe seemed to hear a big joke, and couldn''t help but laugh out: "Song Zhi, you can''t kill me, that''s all future things. I call you this time, there is a video I give it to you, I hope you like it! "


    video? Song Zhi felt that kind of bad premonition in his heart, getting heavier and heavier, hung up the phone, and then really saw a video from him, I do n¡¯t know how Chu He sent it.


    After groaning for a while, Song Zhi clicked on the video and found that the beginning of the video was Chu He''s smiling face, and said to himself: "Slag, slowly watch this three-hour video!"


    Soon, the screen switched. Song Zhi looked at the picture on the phone, his eyes widened, and he threw the phone in the hand fiercely to the ground.


    "boom!"


    The phone smashed to the ground, shattered directly, a small part flew out, and quickly hit Song Zhi''s head.


    Song Zhi passed out at this moment, but he didn''t know whether he was knocked out of the phone parts or stunned.


    "Not good," Chu He saw this picture in a Maserati''s car, shook his head, and said to Chen Jiaxin: "Beauty, goodbye!"


    Then, Chu He left Maserati and returned to his house.


    Seeing this, Chen Jiaxin was taken aback, but did not expect that what Chu He, the super invincible handsome man just said to himself, was actually true. He was a fairy, no wonder he was so charming.


    "Bang, bang!"


    At this time, the knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Chen Jiaxin glanced at the burly man outside the door and opened the door blankly.


    At this moment, the burly man outside the door looked at Chen Jiaxin with a puzzled expression, and said, "Jiaxin, why did I suddenly go outside? What the **** happened!"


    Chen Jiaxin heard the words, shook his head, and said, "You didn''t know what you did. It''s so disappointing, so between us, let''s stop here!"


    Talking, Chen Jiaxin closed the car door and drove away quickly. She originally felt that the burly man was pretty good, and she was pretty handsome, but when she saw Chuhe, she felt that the burly man was a stun, no One aspect can be compared with Chuhe. No, comparing him with Chuhe is simply an insult to Chuhe.


    "Damn," the burly man yelled angrily when he saw Chen Jiaxin driving away with his car: "Chen Jiaxin, let''s walk and see!"


    After hearing the roar from the car, Chen Jiaxin shook her head and drove her car expressionlessly. She was not afraid of it at all. She just cooperated with Chu He to perform a play. Chu He gave her a training exercise.


    At the beginning, Chen Jiaxin didn''t take her heart at all. She cooperated with Chu River only because of his charm. Now she knows that the practice is definitely true, so she is not even afraid of Song Zhi, let alone a burly man. Already.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 282： Queen of Ice

    Among Neptune, just one day later, the breath of a master from the Poseidon Temple attracted him.


    Tian Haizong, in the main hall of the lord, Chu He sat expressionlessly above the main hall, but on the side, Bai Ye was excited, she knew that she was about to get a source of the **** king.


    At this moment, the elder of Tianhaizong stood up and said to the Chu River above the main hall, "Sovereign, according to the information I have learned, we have a lot of peerless powers from Neptune, and we really do not invite them to Tianhai Zong? A tribute. "


    "No need," said Chu He expressionlessly. "To pay tribute, they also pay tribute to our Tian Haizong."


    Bai Ye also said at this time: "Adults are right, if they dare to come to our Tian Haizong trouble, they are looking for death!"


    Many elders heard the words of Chu He and Bai Yan, and looked at each other. They did not understand where they were confident. It is said that among the strong men who came this time, it is said that there is a God King strong man.


    The **** king is not a joke, let''s slap it down, not to mention Tianhaizong, the entire Neptune will be finished!


    At this moment, a loud sound suddenly sounded, resounding through the entire Tianhai Sect: "Tianhai Sovereign, get out and see this seat!"


    In Tianhaizong, many elders heard this loud voice, and their faces were slightly changed. They thought that the trouble was still here. They knew that the other party might be asking Tianhaizong for the information in the sea, but they did not understand it. What happened to the sea where the temple of the sea is located!


    Chu He glanced above Tianhaizong, three burly men exuding violent breath, murmured in his mouth, "Someone will come to death so soon!"


    Talking, Chu He went to the top of Tian Haizong in an instant, staring blankly at the three burly men.


    With Chu He''s strength, it was immediately apparent that the opponent was the strength of the gods, and the body was a mutant tiger shark.


    Seeing Chu River coming out, among the three burly men, the burly man with the strongest body asked Shen Sheng: "You are the lord of the Tianhai Sovereign? Hurry up and tell us the three brothers, what is in the sea? How can it be distributed? Such amazing fluctuations. "


    In the sea where the Temple of Poseidon is located, the vast and boundless breath scared all the powerful people and did not dare to explore. They could only come to Neptune''s largest gate, Tianhaizong.


    At this moment, many powerful men in Neptune looked at Chu River silently, and they also wanted to know what was in this sea.


    Chu He felt that between heaven and earth, all eyes focused on himself, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, thinking that since you are going to die, the Emperor will complete you.


    Thinking of this, the Chu River did not hesitate, a thought, a clear picture appeared in the sky, there was a crystal palace exuding a magnificent atmosphere.


    "Wow!"


    When many strong men saw this picture, they couldn''t help but exclaim: "Poseidon Temple, it is actually Poseidon Temple!"


    "That''s right," Chuhe''s deep voice sounded through the entire Neptune: "It is indeed the Temple of Neptune. It is said that it contains a half-step **** emperor, the heritage of the **** of the sea, I don''t know if it is true!"


    Haha, a loud laughter rang through the entire Neptune: "The inheritance of this Temple of Neptune, this seat is wanted!"


    Huh, at this time a cold hum sounded: "Tianjiandao people, the inheritance of this sea god, you can''t imagine it!"


    With the sound of a voice, a beautiful woman wearing a pale green dress with a trace of coldness descended slowly from the sky.


    "Damn, Ice Queen, why is she here?"


    Some strong men saw the beautiful woman in the sky and began to whisper. They knew that the Queen of Ice was very powerful. She was there. It was too difficult for others to get great benefits from the Temple of Poseidon. As for the inheritance of Poseidon, it is impossible at all.


    Those who know the truth know that the Queen of Ice has resentment against the Tianjiandao people, and it is still the kind of blood and deep hatred that does not share the sky.


    Haha, at this moment the white robe man exuding a sword-like body, with a smile flying to the sky, looked at the Queen of Ice, and said with a smile: "Ice Queen, isn''t this Block trying your sword on the planet? As for chasing me like this? Could it be that I''m interested in this seat? "


    After that, the Tianjian Taoist laughed.


    Damn, the Queen of Ice stared at Tianjiandao full of murderous intentions, and the cold from her body burst out, and the temperature of Neptune was instantly reduced to the extreme.


    Fortunately, the creatures in Neptune are more resistant to cold, otherwise they will all die when the Queen of Ice is unintentional.


    Seeing this, Chu River frowned, and a deep voice came into the ear of the Ice Queen: "Neptune in this seat is not where you can come!"


    "Scum, you shut up for me, you dare to challenge even the majesty of the Ice Queen!"


    The three tiger shark brothers were originally obsessed with the ice queen. Now the opportunity to show their power is coming. Of course, the three brothers will certainly not let go of this performance. Maybe they can win the favor of the ice queen.


    Thinking of this, the three tiger shark brothers shot at the same time, the huge fists carried a violent breath, and blasted towards the Chu River fiercely.


    "Roar roar!"


    It can be clearly heard that one roar came from the fists of the three tiger shark brothers, if the three peerless tiger sharks were roaring.


    Seeing this, Chu He sneered, thinking, a few dregs, dare to shoot at me, and die!


    Since the other party didn''t keep their hands, Chu He didn''t show mercy, and blasted with a soft punch.


    The Chu River fist is nothing fancy. Compared with the momentum made by the three tiger shark brothers, it is almost incomparable, but the Ice Queen felt a little danger from the Chu River fist!


    Just when the Queen of Ice was surprised by this, the bodies of the three brothers of the tiger shark exploded and the spirits were shattered, leaving only three sources of the gods on the scene.


    When Tian Haizong''s disciples saw this scene, everyone was stunned on the spot. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed it. Their suzerain was so powerful that no wonder his grandfather also gave him everything.


    The strong men around were also surprised by the strength of Chuhe, thinking to himself, who provided this information, didn''t it mean that the strength of Tianhai Sovereign was the only true god? Is this really God? This is at least the horrible existence of the King of the Gods, otherwise it would not be possible to kill the three tiger shark brothers with one punch.


    At this moment, some strong men are grateful that they did not go to Tian Haizong to request the information of the Temple of the Sea, otherwise they must be finished.


    Chu He ignored the shock of the many powerful men, blankly put away the origins of the three tiger shark brothers, and threw them into the hall of Tianhaizong.


    Many of the elders in Tianhaizong saw this, looking at the origins of the three gods, breathing became quicker, and a look of greed flashed in their eyes, but soon disappeared, and the whole person returned to peace.


    Although these elders are well hidden, they are still felt by Bai Yan, and smiled, "Elders, the origin of God is given to you by adults. As for how to assign, it depends on the adults!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 283： Frozen (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival to everyone)

    In Tianhaizong, many elders heard that Bai Ye said that the origins of these three gods were for themselves and others. They looked at each other with ecstasy in their hearts.


    At this time, the elder Tianjian Zong stood out: "I feel that one of these three gods should be given to me by the suzerain, and you also know that the suzerain is the most important to me."


    With the elder''s voice falling, a beautiful woman in red came out and smiled Yingying: "Everyone also knows that I have a close relationship with the suzerain, so one of these three gods is mine!"


    "Come on!" The elder stared at the beautiful lady in red with a disdainful expression: "The suzerain doesn''t even look at you at all, it doesn''t matter too much, who do you lie to?"


    Hum, the beautiful lady in red heard a sigh of coldness, and said, "Elder, when did the sovereign say to give you a source of the gods, I can''t get it, you can''t even think of it so easily."


    "Okay," Bai Yan yelled at this time: "A big noise in front of me, have you ever put my sovereign in my eyes? I''ll put these three gods down for the adults first."


    Speaking, Bai Yan gathered up the three gods, and then looked at the Chu River in the sky.


    Seeing this, the elders around him showed helplessness, and silently looked at the Chu River in the sky.


    At this moment, in the sky, Chu River followed the Frozen Queen staring blankly.


    After a long time, the ice queen said in a deep voice, "I will kill the swordman, will you stop me?"


    Chu He heard the words and said faintly: "You can''t kill Tianjiandao people, it has nothing to do with me, as long as you don''t destroy Neptune!"


    The strong men all around heard the words, but did not expect that Chu River was so bold, so talking to the Queen of Ice, you must know that she is the **** king, half step **** king is in her hands, I am afraid that she ca n¡¯t hold back two moves. Was it Watt?


    Huh, a cold hum suddenly sounded at this time: "Tianhai Sovereign, the Queen of Ice, you better not get involved, otherwise don''t blame me."


    With the sound of this cold hum, a figure full of black flames flew into the sky, with a look of admiration towards the Queen of Ice: "Relief the Queen of Ice, this troublesome guy, I will Stop it for you. "


    The Ice Queen heard the words, expressionless, and did not speak.


    The strong men around him saw the black-eyed man appear, and knew that he was the apprentice of the King of Black-Yan, Tian Yan, and the half-step King of Kings. Now they should be able to test out the strength of Chu River Curious, can the Chu River compete with Tian Yan.


    When Tian Yan saw the Queen of Ice ignored her, she snorted in her heart, thinking, waiting for me to break through the King of God, I see how you will reject me.


    After some thought, Tian Yan turned his eyes to Chuhe, but he could not help the Queen of Ice. Now he could only vent the anger in his heart to Chuhe.


    Chu He looked at Tian Yan with no expression on his face, and said lightly, "If you dare to start, Bendi will send you a ride!"


    Haha, Tian Yan heard Chuhe ¡¯s words, as if he heard a big joke: "Tianhai Sovereign, you just want to kill me. It ¡¯s a real blame. I do n¡¯t know why you suddenly became so strong. , But it can never be the King of God. "


    "Then you try it," Chu He is still expressionless. As long as Yan dares to shoot this day, he will definitely second him directly.


    At the moment, Bai Haiyan in Tianhaizong said with excitement: "Haha, Tianyan dared to anger Lord Chuhe. He is looking for death. His half-step **** king''s origin belongs to our Tianhaizong."


    The elders around him were still worried, seeing his grandfather Bai Yan so excited, knowing that Chu He must have the strength against the sky, probably the **** king.


    Thinking that Chuhe might be the king of God, many elders couldn''t help but take a breath of air, and their faces were excited.


    A **** king guarded their Tian Haizong, then they could walk sideways in several nearby galaxies!


    When many elders thought so beautifully, Tian Yan moved, and saw the black flame on his body suddenly burst out, sweeping around him.


    Seeing this, the Queen of Ice frowned, and an idea was far away from the battlefield.


    Chu He looked at the black flames coming to him, shook his head, and a thought broke out, and a force of ice burst out, instantly turning the black flames of thousands of miles into the ice.


    Although Chuhe''s comprehension of the power of ice is not as good as that of the ice emperor, but the flame of a half-step **** king is still outstanding.


    "It''s impossible," Tian Yan shouted with an expression of disbelief when she saw her flame was frozen.


    The strong men around were also surprised, and did not expect that the icy power of Chu River was so horrible. Even the strange and terrible black flame of Tianyan was instantly frozen. This method may not be necessary for the queen of ice.


    Seeing this scene, the ice queen glanced at Chuhe, the surface was very calm, but her heart had already turned into a huge wave.


    The icy power of the Chu River, the queen of ice felt purer than herself, which made her incredible.


    At this moment, with the exception of Bai Yan and Chu He, all the creatures who saw this scene were very surprised.


    Chu He didn''t want to waste time, looking at the shocked Tian Yan, and said lightly: "If you have only this means, then die!"


    Talking, Chu River faced Tian Yan and slapped it in the past.


    "boom!"


    A big icy palm fell from the sky, instantly freezing the space around Tian Yan, leaving him no way back, but despairing to watch himself frozen.


    Seeing this, the Queen of Ice shrank her pupils, and her icy expression, which has not changed for thousands of years, finally changed.


    The Tianjian Taoist also looked at Chu River with a little surprise at this moment, but it was only a little surprised. Frozen a half-step **** king is nothing, a **** king who knows a little bit about the power of ice can do it.


    "Click!"


    The ice cube suddenly cracked, and Tianyan, which was frozen by the ice of the Chu River with the power of the ice, shattered as the ice cube cracked, leaving only a half-step of the origin of the God King in the sky.


    The strong men all around looked at this half-step **** king''s origin, all eyes flashed with greed.


    Chu He throws the origin of this half-step **** king into the hall of Tianhaizong without expression.


    Seeing this, Meizi collected the origin of this half-step **** king, and roared excitedly in his heart: "Fuck it! You all go to death to challenge the Lord Chuhe!"


    The elders around him looked at Bai Yan with envious faces, but that was the origin of the half-step **** king. For those of them who did not break through the true god, they were simply supreme.


    After killing Tian Yan, Chu He thought it was enough to shock the strong man of Neptune, but what he didn''t expect was that someone was going to die.


    I saw that the Tianjian Taoist suddenly took the shot while the Queen of Ice was not paying attention, and billions of swords of light burst out from him. Each one was enough to kill an ordinary **** of heaven. Now they are attacking the Queen of Ice together. Scary!


    Oops, the Queen Frost knew that the swordsmen had used the sworddo realm and did not dare to resist, and hurried back while urging the defense artifact in the body!


    Chu He looked at where Jian Guang was passing, the space collapsed inch by inch, and a gleam of cold light flashed in his eyes. The cold voice sounded through Neptune: "Death!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 284： A bit fun, but thats it!

    "dead!"


    The cold voice of the Chu River penetrated the entire Neptune, and it was still prestigious. The Tianjian Taoist who emitted billions of dazzling sword lights suddenly burst out of blood, and became very debilitated. Disappeared without a trace.


    Alas, what''s going on? Seeing that the original Tianjian Taoist suddenly vomited blood, his face paled, and the whole person was dying.


    In this scene, the powerful people who saw it couldn''t help thinking that Chuhe had hidden strength, but it was too abnormal! Just one word of death has made Tianjiandao people, a **** king strongman, like this, they will not believe that they were killed.


    After all, only the voice of God has caused such a serious injury to the King of God, I am afraid that only the peerless God Emperor can do it.


    The God Emperor, even wherever they are, is an absolute power. They are immortal, heaven and earth perish, and they live forever. This kind of existence exists. In this vast sky, there is only the Black Dragon King.


    No one would believe that the Chu River is a ridiculous thing like the Emperor God. After all, if he is the Emperor, why not show it early and enjoy the worship of billions of souls. It''s God Emperor!


    In the lord''s hall of Tianhaizong, Bai Ye saw Chu He shot against the King of God, and was so excited that he almost couldn''t help yelling.


    The elders around looked at Bai Ye''s excited look, as if thinking of something, couldn''t help but open his mouth and said in unison: "Master Patriarch, Lord Suzerain, he won''t be the God Emperor!"


    When speaking of the two words of the emperor, many elders obviously increased their tone.


    After speaking, a group of elders looked at Bai Yan with anticipation. If Chuhe is the Emperor of God, then this vast and starry sky, their disciples of Tianhaizong, can be indignant.


    It can be imagined that once the news that Chuhe is the emperor spreads out, countless forces will come to stagnate, and various rare and precious treasures will be dedicated to them.


    Think about it, Tian Haizong''s elders were very excited.


    Feeling the anticipation of many elders, Bai Ye nodded his head slightly and said in a deep voice, "Yes, Lord Chu is indeed the invincible God Emperor. When he raises his hands, the galaxy falls, heaven and earth The avenue is in their hands, like a toy, feel free to play around with it! "


    "hiss!"


    Many elders couldn''t help taking a sip of air when they heard Bai Yan''s words, and then they were ecstatic in their hearts. They thought that the Lord Sovereign was indeed the Emperor of the Emperor, who would dare to underestimate them!


    Bai Ye looked at the elders in surprise and smiled, and he was able to understand their mood.


    At this moment, in the sky, Chu River looked coldly at the Tianjian Taoist, and said in a cold voice: "You have a lot of courage. Since you dare to take the words of the emperor as earwinds, today the emperor will kill the chicken tamarin!"


    The ice queen looked at Chu River''s back from afar, and she thought of a huge wave. She thought that this guy was too scary!


    Because she often fights with the Tianjiandao people, the Queen of Ice knows the horrors of the Tianjiandao people. Since Chu He seriously injured him instantly, this strength, think of her scalp numbness.


    However, thinking that the Tianjian Taoist might die in the hands of Chuhe, the ice queen''s beautiful face showed the look of expectation.


    At this moment, among Neptune, a group of eyes focused on the Chu River and the Tianjian Taoist, a Chu River suspected of being the Emperor of the Emperor and the well-known Tianjian Taoist, the two super bosses met, and no soul was willing to miss the call. Come down wonderful pictures.


    The Tianjian Taoist felt a crack in his soul and looked at Chuhe with a look of horror: "What have you done to me?"


    Chu He heard the words and said without expression: "A dead person, there is no need to know so much. For the sake of your kendo practice, give you a shot, let''s go!"


    If it were n¡¯t for the Tianjiandao person, who had a bit of Kendo talent, Chu He would have killed him a long time ago, and would have spent so much with this kind of ants.


    For the average person, the God King is high above him and slays all sentient beings, but for Chu River, the God King is just a bigger ant and can be pinched to death.


    Tian Jiandao people saw that Chu River was not joking, knowing that they would not work hard today, it would not work, so they decisively burned the origin of Kendo.


    Being able to break through the God King, the Tianjian Taoist also experienced countless battles of life and death, so although he was scared, he calmed down quickly.


    It can be seen that as the Tianjian Taoist burned the origin of Kendo, the sword meaning erupted on his body was dozens of times more horrible than before. Except for Chu River, all the souls who felt the indomitable spirit of Tianjiandao were Unusual shock.


    Some half-step **** kings saw the hundreds of millions of divine light emanating from the Tianjian Tao people, and their hearts were shaken. They felt that each Jianguang was enough to kill them.


    So horrible, the ice queen looked at the Tian Jiandao man who burned the origin of Kendo, with a look of horror on her face. She knew the next move of the Tian Jiandao man, I''m afraid she would defend with all her strength, and it would be difficult to resist.


    After a bit of sigh, the ice queen looked at Chuhe, watching his next move to the Tianjian Taoist, was indifferent, thinking, this guy is too big!


    Tianjiandao people have become scarlet eyes, staring at Chuhe who does not put himself in his eyes, growling, "You will pay for your arrogance!"


    Pay the price? Chu He looked at the Tianjian Tao with a disdainful expression, and said lightly, "Just because you want to make the Emperor pay the price, aren''t you afraid of laughing?"


    "dead!"


    The Tianjian Taoist held the three-foot Qingfeng in his hand, and a sword split towards the Chu River.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this time, a huge Jianmang, carrying hundreds of millions of Jianguang, blasted towards the Chu River.


    If ordinary **** kings face this move, they will definitely not dare to fix it, and can only try their best to escape. After all, the momentum of this move is too horrible enough to make most **** kings feel life threatening.


    The terrifying Tianjian Tao people, the surrounding creatures saw this move, shocked to speechless.


    Chu He looked at this trick, but shook his head, and said, "It''s a bit interesting, but that''s it!"


    Talking, Chu He took the palm as a sword, and struck forward slightly, a sword awn that was enough to open up the world, appeared across the sky.


    This Jianmang exudes an ancient vicissitudes, as if from a distant age, across countless time and space.


    The strong men around looked at this sword-mang, and their eyes produced a tingling sensation, which prevented them from looking directly at this sword with infinite rhyme.


    what''s going on? The creatures who saw this sword were shocked.


    Just when many powerful men were shocked, the sword awn of the Chu River collided with the sword awn of the Tianjian Taoist instantly.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise rang out, and where the two sword-mongers collided, a deep explosion sounded.


    The crowd stared at the explosion, because they felt a gigantic sword, spread from the explosion.


    In the eyes of everyone, Chu Jian''s Jianmang suddenly rushed out from the explosion and instantly split on the Tianjian Taoist.


    "boom!"


    Under the sword mang of the Chu River, the Tianjian Taoist, the **** king, fell directly!


    This scene is not a small shock to the souls of the surrounding creatures, which shocked them to speechlessness.


    After a brief moment, Bai came back to God, looking at the origin of the God King in the sky, his face exulting.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 285： save? Still not saving it!

    After Chu He seconds the Tianjian Taoist, he ignores the shock of the crowd, and puts away the origin of his God King.


    At this moment, in the Temple of Poseidon, the beautiful woman lying in the crystal ... the coffin slowly opened her eyes, and her pale blue eyes looked at Chu River, with a heavy color on her face.


    Chu He felt the sea god''s gaze and gave her a glance, then retracted her gaze and flew back to Tianhaizong.


    Seeing this, the strong men all around looked at each other and did not dare to stay near Tianhaizong.


    At this moment, a pale blue water curtain suddenly radiated from the Temple of Neptune, and immediately wrapped the entire Neptune.


    Are you going to do it directly? Chu He noticed this scene, expressionless, no worry at all. If Poseidon dare to fight even his own idea, he would not mind sending her a ride.


    what''s going on? The person who entered the treasure hunt of Neptune saw the appearance of this light blue water curtain, and felt that something was wrong for the first time.


    These strong men can break through to the true God, and the premonition is naturally not too bad. They all have a bad premonition in their hearts.


    Did Poseidon shoot? Bai Yan saw the pale blue water curtain that wrapped the entire Neptune, and remembered what Chu River had said, his face changed slightly.


    Bai Ye learned from Chu River that Poseidon is not dead. If no guesses were made this time, it was obvious that Poseidon had taken the shot, but when he saw Chu River still calm, he was not so afraid.


    In fact, it is no wonder that Bai Ye is so scared. The sea **** is too horrible. Half-step God Emperor, by speaking these words, will make the world change color. She suspects that Half-step God is angry and angers the vast sky where she is. Totally ruined, all random.


    Faced with such horrors, God King and God Emperor are shivering, not to mention Bai Ye, if not see Chu River still calm, Bai Ye who knows the truth may have been scared and pale.


    Chu River skimmed Bai Ye and many elders, and said lightly: "The matter of the sea god, Bendi does not intend to intervene, we just watch the show!"


    Bai Yan heard the words, nodded slightly, thinking, who dare to intervene in the matter of Poseidon? She now only hopes that Poseidon can let them go.


    Many elders could not help but ask when they heard what Chu He said: "Master Zong, do you say this is the hand of Poseidon?"


    "Otherwise?" Chu River''s eyes crossed the layers of space and saw the sea **** still lying in the coffin ... At this moment, her body exudes a light blue **** light, making her whole person look more noble and cold Yan.


    Many elders saw Chuhe nodded and couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioner. However, they did not expect that the old and extreme super-big guys had gone through a series of disasters, but they had not completely fallen.


    In shock, the elder couldn''t help but say again: "Master Sovereign, what if Poseidon does to our Tianhai Sect? This Poseidon is her place after all, and she will definitely remove all obstacles!"


    Chu He heard the words, said with no expression, "If you act on our Tian Haizong, she will have the consciousness of death!"


    When the elder heard the arrogant words of Chu He, the whole man was stunned.


    At this moment, the entire Neptune suddenly began to shake.


    Chu River''s eyes crossed the layers of space, and saw the original space of Neptune, shining with a light blue light, knowing that this quiet and imperial-level planet is about to begin to recover.


    Damn, in the sky, the Ice Queen felt a horror that was awakening her scalp, and could not help cursing, she knew she was in a trap, if not guessed, it was Poseidon.


    Thinking of what might be the legendary sea god, the Ice Queen didn''t hesitate, the horrifying ice power burst out, forming an ice cone, and wanted to pierce the light blue water curtain in the sky.


    Unfortunately, the power of the half-step God Emperor level can be broken by her little **** king.


    Seeing that the ice queen''s blow did not have any effect, the hidden **** kings were completely calm, and they rose into the sky one after another to use their own skills to break the pale blue water curtain. , But have no effect at all.


    The strong men all around saw this scene, and their faces became extremely ugly. Even the attacks of so many kings could not break this weird pale blue water curtain. They were a little desperate.


    "I don''t believe it," a **** king with a knife roared at this moment, and a terrifying sword erupted on his body.


    At this moment, a deep voice sounded through the entire sky blue star: "Don''t do unnecessary struggles. My king has just awakened and needs the bodies of your **** kings to study the changes in the laws of heaven and earth. You just hold on to it! "


    With the sound of this heavy voice, the ocean turned into a huge wave, and a blue dragon emitting light blue light from the ocean flew out of the ocean and rose into the sky, watching the **** kings silently. .


    "hiss!"


    The ice queen and other **** kings saw this blue dragon and felt that if there was any horrible dragon power from the blue dragon, they could not help but take a breath of air. If they did not guess wrong, this blue dragon Dragon is the existence of God Emperor level!


    Bai Yan and many elders felt the dragon power from this blue dragon shivering.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled, feeling very funny, but still radiated a hint of great power from the Xianxian sword, covering the entire Tianhaizong.


    Alas, Bai Yan and others felt that the Longwei was isolated. When they saw the purple energy in the sky, they knew that Chuhe had shot it, and they looked respectfully in unison: "Thank you, Lord Suzerain!"


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly, then walked over the hall, sat down, picked up the pastry by the table, and ate.


    "Well, what is this?" The Blue Dragon was intended to capture the Ice Queen and other **** kings and dedicated it to Poseidon, but seeing the power of the Chu Meng, he felt inexplicably familiar. It seems to have been heard or seen somewhere.


    Blue Dragon stared at the power of Hongmeng, as if thinking something, could not help but screamed, "Hongmeng''s qi is actually Hongmeng''s qi!"


    what''s going on? The Queen of Ice and other **** kings heard the blue dragon''s very excited voice, and looked at the purple energy with a grimace, thinking, what the **** is this humorous atmosphere? Actually let a Shenlong level Shenlong, so surprised.


    Poseidon heard the blue dragon''s words, opened his eyes again, stared at those humorous atmospheres, and flashed a ray of longing in his eyes, and said to the blue dragon, "Bring me the humorous atmospheres!"


    "Yes, master!" The blue dragon responded with a great excitement, and then prepared to plunder this large amount of Hongmengqi.


    But at this moment, Poseidon''s voice sounded in the blue dragon''s brain again: "Blue dragon and so on. This Hongmengqi is a master''s thing. I just woke up and it is not easy to conflict with him. Let me give up this Hongmengqi first. Get me all those **** kings! "


    From the sound, you can hear that Poseidon is full of unwillingness.


    Blue Dragon heard the voice of Poseidon and looked at Tianhongzong''s humorous spirits, then looked at the Queen of Ice and others!


    The queen of ice saw the blue dragon''s unwilling eyes, and a flash of light flashed in her eyes, as if thinking of something, she hurriedly said, "Tianhai Sovereign, help!"


    When Chu He heard the queen of ice asking for help, she gave her a glance, thinking, this little girl, a little smart, is she saving? Still not saving? It was a difficult choice.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 286： Poseidon out

    Facing the queen of ice for help, Chu River fell into meditation.


    At this moment, the blue dragon grunted coldly, and said to the ice queen, Shen: "Chick, no one can save you!"


    Alas, when the Queen of Ice heard the words of the Blue Dragon, instead of worrying, she felt relieved. She felt that Chu He would definitely take the shot when she heard the words of the Blue Dragon!


    Blue Dragon is not a fool, it is actually trying to attract Chuhe to let him fight with his master, Poseidon, so that it will have the opportunity to gain this large amount of humorous spirit.


    Hongmengqi is extremely rare. The blue dragon awakened the inheritance of blood, knowing that Hongmengqi can make their dragons evolve into one of the most noble dragons, Hongmeng Shenlong, so whatever it says, it will not give up this opportunity.


    Not good, Bai Yan heard the blue dragon''s words, his face changed slightly, looking at Chuhe hurriedly said: "Master Chuhe, don''t be impulsive, the other party is Poseidon, and this blue dragon is not easy!"


    Chu He heard the words, said without expression, "It''s just a little blue dragon, and he dared to speak wildly, it''s just death!"


    At this moment, in the sky, the blue dragon suddenly attacked, and the huge claws of the dragon were arrested towards the ice queen and other **** kings.


    Although the speed of this dragon claw is not particularly fast, it immediately blocks the area where the Ice Queen and other **** kings are located!


    Sure enough, it was a blue dragon of the God Emperor level. The Frozen Queen felt that the Blue Dragon had a random move, so she could not escape, knowing that the other party was a God Emperor level of terror.


    "Explode me!" A burly man looked at the claws of the caught dragon, with a mad look on his face, and a **** thunder bead emitting thunder appeared in his hand, which detonated the **** thunder bead and then threw it at the claw Go and try to stop the Blue Dragon''s attack.


    "Naive," Blue Dragon saw the action of the burly man, could not help but taunted: "The horror of the God Emperor, you can not imagine, this seat will kill you, as if pinching and killing a ant, almost!"


    Speaking, the blue dragon''s claws were gently gripped, and the area where the ice queens and other **** kings exploded directly, at the same time, the **** thunder bead also burst open.


    "Boom boom!"


    A horror of extreme energy emanated from the explosion.


    Seeing this, the Chu River frowned. Once this force erupted, Tianhaizong would be flattened for hundreds of millions of miles. If not for Neptune, the power generated by this explosion would be enough to destroy Neptune instantly!


    "Run away!" The nearby strongmen fled here in despair, they knew that if they were hit by this energy, they would be dead.


    At this time, at the explosion, a strong man of the King of God shed his hair, and escaped from the explosion very embarrassingly.


    Chu He knew that it was time to shoot, and yelled, "Feng Tian''s big palm, seal the emperor!"


    With the sound of the Chu River falling down, a golden big hand covering the sky fell from the sky, and instantly fell on the terror energy that was about to spread.


    "boom!"


    Under the huge palm of the Chu River, that terrifying energy was instantly sealed.


    The strong man who was fleeing saw this scene and froze on the spot. He did not expect that someone could stop this horrible explosion.


    Seeing this scene, the Queen of Ice saw her eyes bright and knew that Chu He had shot. Only he had such terrible strength here.


    Lan Long looked at Tian Haizong at this moment, and there was a gleam of light in his eyes. I thought, after all, you still shot, and the strength is good, but there should be a little gap with Poseidon, it is ours.


    When Lan Long was thinking so beautifully, Poseidon really wanted to slap the Blue Dragon to death. She knew everything that Blue Dragon did, but Chu River was not easy to mess with, she didn''t have the slightest assurance.


    At this time, the figure of Chu He suddenly appeared in the sky, staring blankly at the opposite blue dragon.


    Seeing the appearance of the Chu River, Blue Dragon was not afraid at all, but was very excited: "Boy, give me all the Hongmengqi, and my master''s strength is not something you can compete with."


    In the temple of the sea god, the **** of the sea left the crystal at this time ... ... the coffin, grabbed with a big hand, without any fancy, the two **** kings were caught in the temple of the sea **** instantly.


    Seeing this, the queen of ice changed her face slightly, and she flew directly behind Chu River without saying a word. She knew that she would be safer only by the side of Chu River now.


    Chu He gave her a glance, ignored her, but stared at the blue dragon, and said lightly: "Your master dare not come out to face me, you dare to clamor, believe it or not, the emperor baked you!"


    Have you eaten? Those **** kings who knew about the blue dragon horror around, twitched their faces, and secretly voiced, "This kind of thing is only you dare to say, and you dare to be disrespectful to the sea god, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    The ice queen also looked at Chuhe a little strangely, looking at the confident smile on his face, and there was a hint of light in his eyes.


    Humph, when the blue dragon heard the ridiculous words of Chuhe, he couldn''t help the anger in his heart and roared, "You have a lot of courage, even the owner of this seat dares to insult. Today, this seat will kill you for the owner!"


    Chu He heard the words of the blue dragon and sighed: "It seems that the emperor has a good luck today, and he has eaten a lot of roasted dragon meat, but the emperor has only eaten a few times!"


    Is this guy serious? The strong men around looked at Chu He''s solemn words, and were all surprised.


    "Dead," Lan Long was too lazy to talk nonsense with Chu River. A huge dragon claw patted directly at him. In a blink of an eye, the dragon claw went to the top of Chu River''s head. The speed was unimaginable.


    Not good. The ice queen saw this, her face changed slightly, but she found that she couldn''t break the blue dragon''s space blockade at all. She could only hope that Chu River could catch this terrible blow.


    "Go," Chu He stared at the dragon''s claw with no expression on his face, the body''s purple light flashed, the dragon''s claw burst instantly, and golden blood spilled into the starry sky.


    "what!"


    A dragon''s claw was destroyed by the power of Hongmeng. The blue dragon could not help but roar, the huge dragon''s body was tumbling in the sky.


    With such terrible power, the ice queen took a deep look at Chu River''s back, her face was shocked. She did not expect that Chu River not only caught the blue dragon''s trick, but also cracked its dragon claws. Already.


    Recalling the purple energy emitted from Chu River just now, the Ice Queen fell into meditation. She felt that the power that Chu River had made must be the power of blue and blue that the Dragon said. This power was really terrifying. No wonder the Blue Dragons So eager!


    After blue dragon roaring sadly for a while, he finally recovered his peace slowly. The blue dragon eyes stared at Chu River, and said in a deep voice, "Master, come out and help me!"


    In just one fight, the Blue Dragon has determined that he is not Chu He''s opponent and can only let Poseidon shoot.


    Alas, inside the Temple of Poseidon, Poseidon saw this scene and sighed, and the whole person appeared in mid-air instantly, opposite to Chuhe Yaoyao.


    Chu He looked at the beautiful woman on the opposite side, which made the world look pale, and knew that she was a sea god.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 287： Zerg

    The Queen of Ice looked at the opposite, wearing a white crystal dress, wearing long blue and white stockings on her slender legs, and a noble and glorious Poseidon. She was shocked and looked at her blankly!


    At this moment, in the heavens and the earth, all eyes focused on the beautiful woman who made the world lose its color. They also guessed that this beautiful woman was the terrible sea god.


    With the appearance of Poseidon, the space nearby was instantly quiet.


    After a while, the roar of the blue dragon suddenly sounded, breaking the peace: "Master, kill this arrogant guy!"


    Poseidon heard a word, glanced at the blue dragon and motioned to shut up.


    Seeing this, Chu He slightly tilted his mouth, and said lightly, "Little blue dragon, call again, Bendi will cook you now!"


    Poseidon took a deep look at Chuhe: "I didn''t expect this starry sky, so a master like you will appear so soon!"


    Chu He heard the words of Poseidon, expressionless, thinking to myself, I am not here.


    When Poseidon saw that Chuhe was silent, he did not speak, and looked at Chuhe.


    Seeing his master, Poseidon, for a long time, Lan Long couldn''t bear it, and growled, "Master, don''t talk nonsense to him!"


    "Shut up," Poseidon frowned, and Meimu glanced at the blue dragon.


    Feeling the dissatisfaction of Poseidon, Blue Dragon did not dare to presumptuously, and could only stare at Chuhe with his eyes, venting the anger in his heart.


    And at this moment, an ancient vicissitudes sounded suddenly, ringing through the entire Neptune: "Poseidon, you finally woke up from your sleep!"


    Poseidon frowned when he heard this voice, and said, "Magic, are you still alive?"


    "Haha, no one can kill me unless this deity wants to die!"


    When Chu He heard the words of Mozun, he thought, this guy is even more arrogant than Bendi.


    Mozun continued to speak at this time: "Poseidon, I already felt that the group of bugs had broken the seal. I am afraid that some strong people have already mixed in with us."


    Poseidon''s face became heavy at this moment: "I am worried about the Zerg Emperor. The guy was ready to be born again last time and was destroyed by us. After so long, that guy is likely to have been born again."


    The strong men around him heard the dialogue between Poseidon and Mozun, and they were aggressive, and did not understand the level of Poseidon, there were still things that were scared. Is this Zerg really so scary? Why is it not documented?


    Are Zerg coming to the endless Xinghai? Chu He heard the conversation between the two, and thought of the Zerg who had fought with himself before the infinite years, and frowned.


    The Zerg dominates the terrifying power. The horror of the ten-level peak God Emperor exists, and Chu River can only suppress it by relying on the Xianxian Sword, the Xianxian Emperor Flame, and the Divine Sword.


    According to the memory in his brain, Chu He knows that the Zerg Master can mobilize the entire Zerg power to bless himself. If the stars of this Zerg swallow the endless star evolution, and he wants to suppress the Zerg Master, it is not as simple as before.


    But thinking that he now has an immortal body, the worry in Chuhe''s heart dissipated. I thought that this emperor could suppress you before, and it can be the same now.


    After talking to Mozun for a while, Poseidon turned his eyes to Chuhe: "This Taoist, we plan to go to the Zerg Seal in a few days. Why don''t you go with us to see how?"


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly. The Zerg would devour various energies. There should be a lot of world origins in the Zong Emperor. Go there by yourself, maybe you will gain something.


    Poseidon saw Chuhe nodded and groaned for a while, and said, "Taoyou, I just woke up, and the injuries in my body haven''t fully recovered yet. Can Taoyou lend me some Hongmengqi!"


    Upon hearing this, Chu He glanced at Poseidon and said lightly, "Your wound has already recovered, you can''t fool the emperor!"


    Um, Poseidon saw that her lie had been taken apart in public by Chu He, and her face was embarrassed. She was rejected for the first time, and it was still in this embarrassing situation.


    Chuhe ignored the **** of the sea and flew back to Tianhaizong with no expression. A faint voice echoed in the heavens and the earth: "When you go to the land of the Zerg Seal, remember to call me!"


    The Ice Queen glanced at the back of Chu River and hurriedly followed him into Tianhaizong.


    Seeing this, the blue dragon was very unwilling to send a message to Poseidon: "Master, he has so much vitality, why don''t we take a shot. In Poseidon, your master''s strength is almost comparable to that of God, afraid of him. What are you doing? "


    Poseidon took a deep look at Tianhaizong and said to Blue Dragon: "Don''t say it, we go back to Poseidon. This man is not easy. There is no need to conflict with him so soon."


    "Yes, master!" Lanlong glanced at the hung-moon qi, and then followed the sea god, flying back to the sea **** temple.


    At this moment, the pale blue water curtain covering the entire Neptune suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing this, the strong men around him showed excitement on their faces. Without hesitation, they hurried away from Neptune. It is too dangerous here. There are two unbelievable super masters of Poseidon and Chu River. Stay here and die at any time!


    After this group of masters came out of Neptune, they saw that Neptune was increased by hundreds of times, and their faces were shocked.


    And at this time, inside Neptune and Tianhaizong, Chu He watched the queen of ice flying in, frowning, and said lightly, "Beauty, what are you doing with me?"


    The ice queen looked at Chu River, bit her lip, and said, "Sir, I want to be your follower!"


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "Beauty, you are not qualified enough to be my follower. If you are my maid, you can barely do it!"


    maid? The Queen Ice froze when she heard what Chu River said.


    In Tianhaizong, Bai Yan and many elders were stunned, but Chu He did not expect the Ice Queen to be a sacred **** king.


    This bastard, after the ice queen returned to God, Meimu looked at Chuhe with a curse in her heart, and then she continued to say, "Sir, stop joking, I really want to be your follower!"


    Chu He shrugged when she heard the words of the Queen of Ice, and said with a smile, "I''m not kidding. I want to be my follower, at least I want the emperor, otherwise I don''t have this qualification!"


    As the voice of Chuhe fell, everyone in the Sovereign Hall was speechless. I thought that these 13 were for you, and actually said that the emperor was qualified to become his follower. If this arrogance is extreme, they are still I heard it for the first time.


    They didn''t know that Chu He did not lie. With his peak strength, the average strong man didn''t look down on it. Only the emperor could barely get into the eyes.


    When Chu He saw the Ice Queen did not speak, she said lightly, "If you want to be the Emperor''s maid, just stay, or leave!"


    The Queen Frozen heard her bite and bit her lip, and once again cursed an **** in her heart, and was about to turn away, but at this time, she saw the energetic atmosphere around her, gritted her teeth, and stopped.


    what''s going on? Bai Ye and many elders saw the ice queen stop, and a terrible thought flashed in her mind, thinking that the ice queen would not really agree to be Chuhe''s maid!


    While everyone was thinking this way, the ice queen looked at Chu He and said in a deep voice, "OK, I promise!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 288： Holy Blood Tree

    "Okay, I promise to be your maid!"


    As soon as the voice of the ice queen fell, the entire lord''s hall was suddenly and terrible. Bai Ye and the elders couldn''t believe looking at the ice queen.


    Bai Ye and others knew that if the news of the ice queen as someone else''s maid was spread, it would be enough to shake this starry sky, and countless strong people would break their hearts!


    Chu He also glanced at the Ice Queen with a little surprise at this moment. Then she seemed to think of something. She pulled her over and said in her ear, "Beauty, what are you trying to do?"


    The Queen Frozen heard that, her face changed slightly: "Don''t get me wrong, I have no plans!"


    Oh, Chu He pushed her away and looked at her with a playful expression: "Whether you have any plans, follow Bendi first!"


    Well, the Queen of Ice nodded, and she felt a sigh of relief secretly, facing the Chu River, she was too stressed.


    At this time, Bai Ye looked at Chuhe and suddenly said, "Master, can you give me the origin of the **** king of the Tianjian Taoist?"


    Chu He gave her a glance, and threw the God King Origin of the Tianjian Taoist to her: "See you to help the Emperor find a clone, this God King Origin, I will give it to you!"


    Bai Yan catches the origin of the King of God who was thrown over the Chu River, and his face shows excitement: "Thank you, Lord!"


    Seeing this, the elders around looked at Bai Yan with envy, but that is the source of God King, who can not be envious.


    The elder and the beautiful lady in red gathered their courage at this time, and stood up, "Master Sovereign, what about us?"


    you guys? Chu He glanced at the two of them, and smiled, and said, "Bai Yun, give them the origin of your body!"


    "Yes, sir!" Bai Yan also smiled!


    The elders and the beautiful woman in red were all excited when they heard the words, but they knew that Bai Ye had the origin of the half-step **** king.


    Chuhe didn''t manage their excitement, took a deep look at the sea gods in the Temple of Neptune, and said to Bai Yi: "Bai Ye, stay here to break through and see if you can break through the God King. I will go with the Queen of Ice Visiting Emperor Dragon City, the Black Dragon Emperor should have collected many world origins. "


    Well, Bai Yan glanced at the Ice Queen and nodded slightly.


    The Chu River did not hesitate at this moment, and opened a space-time tunnel to Emperor Dragon City at will.


    The Queen of Ice felt that the space-time tunnel was really Emperor Dragon City, and her face was shocked. It was far away from Emperor Dragon City. The Chu River was able to open such a space-time tunnel, and it was so accurate. The strength exceeded her cognition and touched her knowledge blind spot.


    Chu River held the Ice Queen with her, and took her into the space-time tunnel in an instant.


    Seeing this, Bai Yan looked at the back of Chu He and the Ice Queen with some complexities on his face.


    Alas, Poseidon seemed to feel the departure of Chu River at this time, his eyes lit up, and his mouth murmured, "Blue Dragon, the mysterious guy has left, I shouldn''t take a shot. You should think of a way to get those humorous breaths! "


    Poseidon is extremely embarrassing about those humorous spirits that enveloped Tianhaizong. Unfortunately, Chuhe refused to give it to herself, and now she can only let the blue dragon take it.


    what? The blue dragon, who was still lying on the ground, was very depressed. When he heard the words of Poseidon, he was very excited: "Master, did you feel that it was right? That guy left, why didn''t he take away Hongmengqi?"


    "I can''t sense it wrong," Poseidon''s eyes saw the fading space-time tunnel, and said, "He has now completely left, Blue Dragon. You look for a few sea beasts, and get those humorous spirits back!"


    "Okay," Blue Dragon nodded his face excitedly, facing Poseidon: "Master, just wait for my good news!"


    By the way, the blue dragon seemed to think of something at this time, and said, "Master, why don''t you wake up your nine guards?"


    Poseidon heard the words, shook his head, and said, "Their road injuries are still far from being recovered, so they need this Hongmengqi, which is very special, and they can definitely cure them!"


    It turned out that, the blue dragon nodded, leaving aside the sea temple.


    On the other side, Chu He appeared with the Queen of Ice in the sky above Emperor Dragon City.


    "Asshole, don''t hurry up and let me go!" The ice queen stared at Chuhe with a look of shame on her face.


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and picked her chin, and said, "Ice Queen, you are my maid now. Please pay attention when you speak, otherwise the emperor will punish you."


    Then, Chu River released the Ice Queen, and looked at Emperor Dragon City.


    Seeing this, Queen Frozen cursed an asshole.


    At this time, the Black Dragon Emperor flew out, facing the Chu River with a respectful expression, "Master Chu River, you are here!"


    After Chu He spread the black dragon emperor Zulong''s body-building tactics, the black dragon emperor was convinced by the oral administration of Chuhe that he is very likely to get to know Zulong. He is an ancient strongman at the beginning of the universe!


    Well, Chu He looked at the Black Dragon Emperor and nodded expressionlessly, saying: "It''s very good, I will almost break through the half-step emperor so soon, don''t hesitate that this emperor passed on your ancestral dragon refining skills!"


    The black dragon emperor heard a smile, and a smile appeared on his face: "This is the master''s ancestral recipe for ancestral dragons and the contribution of the emperor''s blood, otherwise I can''t make such a smooth break."


    The Queen Frozen heard the dialogue between Chu He and the Black Dragon Emperor, and she was shocked. If the news of the Black Dragon Emperor was about to break through the half-step God Emperor spread, it would be enough to shake the vast sky, and it was the **** who made the Black Dragon Emperor break through.


    Looking at Chuhe who was talking and laughing with the Black Dragon Emperor, the ice queen''s face was a little complicated, knowing that Chuhe''s displayed strength was just the tip of the iceberg, but this was enough to shock her.


    First suppress the blue dragon at will, then confront the **** of the sea without falling the wind, and also make the black dragon emperor to break through the half-step **** emperor, and also have the magnificent spirit that makes the gods of the sea eye-catching. All these things prove that the Chu River is strong and strong. Scary.


    After chatting with Chuhe for a while, the Black Dragon Emperor took out a crystal bead: "Master Chuhe, all the origins of the world are here!"


    Oh, Chu He received the crystal bead, knowing that it was a divine king, with a touch of expectation, she infiltrated the divine thought into the crystal bead.


    "That''s right," Chu He looked at the dense world of crystal beads, and retired the divine thoughts, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Heilonghuang, well done, at any cost, continue to help me collect The origin of the world, okay? "


    "Of course there is no problem," the Black Dragon Emperor nodded hurriedly.


    By the way, Chu River seemed to think of something at this time, and said, "Heilonghuang, you sent someone to find me some wood. The characteristics of these woods are light and not weight. If you find them, tell me!"


    Very light wood? The Black Dragon Emperor took out a piece of dried wood from his internal world and said, "Master Chuhe, do you think of this piece of wood?"


    Chu He glanced at the wood in the hands of the Black Dragon Emperor, shook his head, and said, "No, this is the wood of the Holy Blood Tree, it is the ancestral tree of the Holy Tribe, and it has no vitality."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 289： Its simple, be my maid!

    Holy Blood Tree? The Black Dragon Emperor was aggressive, he had never heard the tree before.


    The queen of ice was also stunned. She had not heard of the Holy Blood Tree, nor had she heard of the Holy Tribe.


    The Chu River did not explain anything to them. The saints are the races of the heavenly universe and they don''t know much about them.


    At that time, the Ten Saints of the Holy Family invaded with the strong of the Holy Universe and the Holy Blood Tree. They were defeated by their own power and made them doubt life. The Holy Blood Tree did not know how to reach the endless Xinghai.


    I don''t know much about the endless Xinghai, but Chu He knows that this endless Xinghai should not belong to any universe. It is mysterious.


    After some recollection, Chu He seemed to think of something, took the Holy Blood Tree, and took out the green juice from the leaves of the world tree.


    As the Chu River took out the sap of the World Tree, a strong and extreme breath of life slowly spread out.


    What is this? The black dragon queen and the ice queen took a breath of the breath of life from the sap of the world tree, their faces were shocked, and they stared at the sap of the world tree that glowed green in front of the Chu River.


    The Black Dragon Emperor felt the power of life contained in the sap of the world''s trees. It was super thick and stronger than any life treasure he had ever seen.


    After taking a breath of life from the sap of the world tree, the Queen Queen of Ice found that the place where she had been injured by the blue dragon suddenly recovered, and was shocked to speech.


    At this moment, a powerful man flew out of the Emperor Dragon City, and they thought that there were some unique treasures born.


    When the Black Dragon Emperor saw someone approaching here, his brows frowned, and the deep voice sounded through the starry sky: "Don''t come over, or die!"


    Many people who saw the Black Dragon Emperor and Chu He as a horrible guy shrank their pupils and did not dare to approach. They looked at the situation from afar.


    The Chu River ignored the gaze of these people, and dropped the sap of the World Tree from the dried-up trunk of the Holy Blood Tree.


    Seeing this, the Black Dragon Emperor and the Frozen Queen all had a little pain. Although they didn''t know what the drop of green liquid was, they knew it must be an absolute treasure. Now it was dripping on a piece of dried wood, and it felt like a violent thing.


    The Chu River ignored them and looked at the trunk of the Holy Blood Tree silently. He knew that this Holy Blood Tree was not easy. He tried his best to exhaust his tricks and destroyed the Holy Blood Tree.


    When the Chu River was thinking like this, the Holy Blood Tree appeared to be moving, blood scarlet runes flashed in it, and a faint but noble breath of life was reviving.


    Although this breath of life was very weak, it was sensed by the Chu River, a smile appeared on his face, and the trunk of the Holy Blood Tree was put into the heavy pupil world, and then a drop of the world tree sap was dropped on it.


    At this moment, the **** runes on the trunk of the Holy Blood Tree flickered more frequently, and blood radiated from it.


    In the eyes of the Chu River, the sacred blood tree trunk slowly turned into a small sapling.


    Chu He looked at the little sapling emitting a strange red light, a smile on his face.


    On the other side, among the Neptune stars, the blue dragons lined up a few terrifying sea beasts, leading the sea beast army, rushing toward Tianhaizong.


    Tian Haizong''s disciples looked at the sky and the ground. They were all dense sea beasts, and their scalp began to tingle.


    In the lord''s hall, Bai Yan sat above the hall with a frown. She was preparing to retreat to see if she could break through the **** king. This happened to her unexpectedly. She felt that it was an order from Poseidon. The purpose is estimated to be Chu These energy of Lord He.


    Bai Ye looked at the Hongmengqi in the sky and thought so.


    The elder stood up at this moment: "Master, what are you going to do now? Is there any way for you to get the Lord Sovereign back?"


    Bai Yan heard the words, shook his head, and said, "I can''t contact Master Chuhe, I hope he can sense the situation here!"


    Is this so? Many elders were a little panicky when they heard what Bai Ye said.


    At this moment, a loud noise rang, and the whole Tianhaizong shook a few times.


    Seeing this, Bai Yan''s face changed greatly. You don''t need to look at it to know that the group of sea beasts are attacking wildly.


    At this moment, Chu River returned to Neptune with the Ice Queen.


    Poseidon felt the return of Chu River, his face changed slightly, and he quickly closed the Poseidon, pretending to know nothing.


    Huh, Chu He looked at the sea beasts besieging Tian Haizong below, and gave a cold hum, the heavy pupil appeared in his eyes, and a horrible engulfing force was generated.


    It can be seen that at this moment those sea beasts formed a vortex shape, devoured by the heavy pupil of the Chu River, and landed near the Holy Blood Tree.


    The sacred blood tree felt that there were creatures nearby, emitting a strange red light, covering all the sea beasts.


    Just a few seconds later, those sea beasts were swallowed into the heavy pupil world by the Chu River.


    When Bai He and many elders saw Chu He come back, they all looked excited.


    Chu River now looked at the Temple of the Sea, with the Queen of Ice, and instantly went over the sea where the Temple of the Sea was located. The cold voice came into the Temple of the Sea: "Poseidon, don''t you plan to explain to the emperor?"


    Huh, at this time a cold hum came from a distant space: "Little guy, when I and Poseidon stepped into the half-step emperor, you don''t know where, you dare to threaten Poseidon!"


    After hearing the words, Chu He looked through the endless space, and saw a small green turtle floating in a swamp covered by green gas in a wasteland.


    No one would have thought that this cute little turtle seemed to be a half-step god.


    Chu He looked at the little turtle, and couldn''t help laughing. "Little turtle, you have a lot of courage, the source has been hurt, so dare to talk to Ben Shao!"


    Hmm, the thick voice of the little turtle sounded on Neptune: "Even if the Great Immortal is severely damaged, he can seal you!"


    "Okay," Poseidon''s voice suddenly sounded, and the whole person instantly appeared over the ocean, opposite to Chuhe Yaoyao.


    Poseidon looked at Chu River and said Shen Sheng: "This matter is not about the turtle and the immortal. It was sent by this palace."


    Chu River saw that Poseidon finally came out, and said lightly, "Are you apologizing?"


    Poseidon heard the words, Xiu frowned, and said, "What do you want?"


    What do I want? Chu He looked at Poseidon and said with a smile, "It''s very simple, be my maid!"


    As the voice of Chuhe fell, the strong men who saw this scene were instantly stunned and could not return to God for a long time.


    Poseidon froze for a moment, Meimu looked at Chuhe, did not speak, and exuded a horrible divine power.


    As Poseidon unleashed the divine power on his body, the whole Poseidon''s creatures could not bear the horrible power, and a blood spurted out.


    What a terrifying power, the Ice Queen is guarded by the Chu River. Although not affected by the power sent by the sea god, it can also feel how terrible the power of the sea god!


    This guy, the ice queen glanced at Chu River, still smiling, and thought, you are too whimsical! Actually dare to say that let the sea **** be his own maid.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 290： Maiden Poseidon

    Chu He looked at the angry sea **** with a smile on his face: "The strength is good, but it is a little worse than me!"


    "Arrogant," the Blue Dragon flew from the ocean at this time, staring at the Chu River, saying Shen: "Although the master has not fully recovered, with the help of Neptune, it is enough to erupt the power close to the emperor!"


    Approaching the power of the Emperor? Chu He heard the words and laughed out: "The true God Emperor, destroyed the entire Neptune, plus your master, only one trick!"


    The God Emperor, in many universes, is called the Supreme Master of the Universe. The general universe can''t exist, because the God Emperor can already build a miniature universe in the body. With the help of the miniature universe, the Emperor lifts up his power and erupts. , Are not comparable to the half-step emperor.


    Poseidon looked at Chu River expressionlessly, and the voice without emotion came out from her mouth: "Yes, this palace is indeed not an opponent of the Emperor, and he can''t even catch a move from the Emperor, but are you the Emperor? ? "


    Chu He heard the words of Poseidon, smiled, and didn''t speak, thinking to himself that the God Emperor that the Emperor had beheaded and killed could not count both hands.


    Poseidon saw that Chu River was silent, and Shen Sheng said, "Since you are not a god, no matter how strong you are, you are not qualified to make this palace your maid!"


    Chu He looked at the sea god''s eclipsing face and said faintly, "Is not the emperor, you can try it, sword come!"


    As the sound of the Chu River fell, a huge crack appeared suddenly in the sky, and a divine sword shrouded by the **** of extinction and the air of Hongmeng fell slowly from the crack.


    When the Xianxian sword appeared, the entire Neptune''s creatures were radiated by the Xianxian sword with the supreme power of the gods, and even the half-step **** of the sea was unable to lift her noble mind.


    What artifact is this? The queen of ice looked with horror at the Xianxian sword that slowly landed in front of Chuhe. Although she was guarded by Chuhe, she looked at the Xianxian sword, her body and spirit, shaking involuntarily.


    Chu He reached out and held the Xianxian Sword, a towering sword surged into the sky, covering the endless starry sky.


    what''s going on? The spirits of the vast territory of the endless Xinghai, looking at the sky with a look of horror, felt that this sword, like the emperor without God, surrendered to all beings, came from the sky.


    A terrifying breath, the little turtle felt the faint breath that Wu Xianjian exudes, eyes widened, and murmured in his mouth: "It must be a God emperor, and it is still a complete God emperor, otherwise Maybe the breath alone suppresses the half-step god! "


    Chu River held the Xianxian Sword, glanced at the Poseidon who exudes the glorious light of the gods, desperately wanted to raise his head, put away the breath of the Xianxian Sword, and said faintly: "Poseidon, how do you feel about the Xianxian Sword of the Emperor?"


    As the Chu River took away the breath of Wuxianjian, countless creatures began to breathe in, and the invincible sword shrouded their heads, giving them a feeling of suffocation!


    Poseidon slowly raised his head at this moment, his face was a little complicated, and he looked at the Xianxian sword in Chuhe''s hand: "I didn''t expect that you could control the emperor''s weapon perfectly!"


    The emperor''s tools, even the half-step emperor, cannot be mastered perfectly. Even some proud emperor''s tools will not let the half-step emperor control himself, because the power of the emperor''s tool is enough to crush the half-step emperor. .


    Looking at the Chu River at this moment, the Blue Dragon did not dare to be arrogant. The breath emitted by Xianxian Sword was too terrifying. One sword down, I am afraid that the entire Neptune could not resist it.


    Chu He looked at Poseidon, and said lightly, "Poseidon, what are you thinking about? Being my maid, maybe I can help you break through the emperor!"


    The ice queen heard Chuhe''s words, her face was excited, and hurriedly said, "Master Chu, what about me?"


    Chu He heard the queen of the ice, picked her chin, and said with a smile: "It depends on your performance, and of course, you have this talent and opportunity!"


    The **** emperor is not that easy to break through. In some ordinary universes, only one **** emperor can be born. Like the emperor universe where Chu River is located, it is extremely rare to have so many **** emperors!


    Before the ice queen spoke, the voice of the sea **** sounded: "Okay, I promise!"


    With the voice of Poseidon falling, the blue dragon stunned, and then hurriedly shouted, "The master do n¡¯t promise, he just lied to you. The **** emperor can''t break through so easily. If he can help you break through the emperor, why doesn''t he breakthrough?"


    The Blue Dragon knew how to prevent the sea **** from becoming the maid of the Chu River. His master was the sea god. If the sea **** recognized the Chu river as the master, what would he be? It cannot accept it all.


    "Blue Dragon, this palace has been decided, you don''t need to say any more," Poseidon said, looking at Chu River with a complex face.


    Seeing the sea **** actually agreed, the ice queen still had any status, and her face was suddenly unsightly.


    The tortoise fairy saw this scene from afar and sighed: "boy, treat the **** of the sea well, otherwise this fairy won''t let you go!"


    When Chu He saw the emperor promised, he couldn''t help but laughed, and flew over with the Queen of Ice: "Go, Bendi will help you restore your strength!"


    Talking, Chu He flew into the Temple of Poseidon carrying the Poseidon and the Queen of Ice.


    Seeing this, some blue dragons were helpless to fly into the temple of the sea, but at this time a mysterious force flew it out of the temple of the sea.


    "Damn," Blue Dragon knew that it was Chu He''s power that shook himself, and couldn''t help roaring.


    At this moment, Chu He''s voice came into his head: "Little blue dragon, guarding the temple of the sea for the emperor, the emperor will heal your master!"


    Asshole, when the blue dragon heard Chuhe''s words, he cursed again, his breath erupted, causing the surrounding waters to roll up.


    Chu He ignored the angry blue dragon outside the hall, and began to heal the sea **** and the ice queen, so he used the power of his body to cover the whole sea **** hall, so as not to be attacked by others!


    On the other hand, the power of the spirit world felt the horror of the energy fluctuations emitted by the earth, and they couldn''t bear it. They also knew that the earth might be dangerous, so they were ready to send their strong men to the earth to test it.


    In the spiritual realm, a sacred place shrouded in rays of light and surrounded by dozens of giant peaks. In the main hall of the Holy Land of the Sky Knife, a burly man sits above the main hall.


    The burly man saw that the elders were here, and said lightly: "This place found a planet far away from our spiritual world, emitting powerful energy fluctuations. According to my speculation, it was caused by the recovery of the origin. I plan to send a few Elders went to see the planet, it is not worth our heavenly holy land to occupy! "


    As the voice of the burly man fell, the three elders stood up, looked at each other, and said in unison: "I''ll wait for you to go, please the Lord to promise!"


    Such a scene occurs in most of the holy places in the spiritual realm. They don''t know that there is a strong man in the earth that they can''t imagine!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 291： Saint?

    Although the spirit realm is far away from the earth, the magical powers controlled by the strong in the spiritual realm are extremely powerful and fast and scary. Within a few hours, they went to the vicinity of the earth.


    The whole eastern hemisphere was in the dark at night, but now the arrival of various magic weapons that make it dazzling makes the entire eastern hemisphere very bright.


    what happened? When people on the earth saw the sky, as if there were nine more suns, their faces changed greatly.


    Chu He felt that someone had come near the earth, and frowned, thinking, "Will it make people sleep?"


    Meng Qingyao, Ye Na, and Murong Lei also felt a horrible atmosphere, covering the whole world, and asked Chuhe: "Brother Chu, what happened?"


    "Just a few ants," Chu said, leaving the house in an instant.


    At this moment, in the starry sky far from the earth, on a jade ship, a group of men and women felt the powerful energy fluctuations from the earth and could not help taking a breath of air. Some even exclaimed: "The seventh-order planet, this How is it possible that in addition to our spiritual world, the entire galaxy has a seventh-order planet! "


    A tall and beautiful woman wearing a emerald green dress looked at the earth, her face was a little heavy: "Elder Ou Lan, this planet is weird, so be careful!"


    Oh, the beautiful woman in a long black dress was lost in thought when she heard the words of the emerald green dress beauty, and she knew that Ruxi had inherited the old man from Tianji and could deduct something.


    Inside the jade boat, the people around him heard Ru Xi''s words a bit heavy, knowing that Ru Xi would not miss the target, this blue planet must be unusual.


    The creatures on the nearby spiritual ships were also afraid to act lightly and observe the earth silently.


    At this moment, in the lobby of the Song family on the earth, Song Ying looked at Song Shi who had just entered, and hurriedly said, "Grandpa, you are finally here, something big is happening."


    The people around were just as anxious as Song Ying, and they also felt a horrible breath, covering the whole earth, making them a little uncomfortable to breathe, as if a big stone was pressing their hearts!


    When everyone in the Song family was in a hurry, the sand sculpture netizens were at this time, and they did not forget the water experience. One by one, sand sculpture posts continued to be issued:


    "Is it the end of the world? I''m panicked. I need a beautiful, lovely and gentle lady to comfort my weak heart."


    "What are the nine dazzling lights in the sky that are more dazzling than the moon? It won''t be the rampant" Imperial Legion ", come here to pick up the Xinghe Emperor back?"


    "Haha, on the same day on the 9th, it seems that my heir to me, like my ancestors, shoot these nine suns down."


    In the Song family hall, Song Shi looked at the anxious crowd and said lightly: "What are you panicking about? Have you forgotten a super big man on our earth? These" alien people "are one after another, which is obviously related to Reiki. It''s about the recovery, and that big man will shoot. "


    Right, Song Ying thought of Chu He, a horrible guy, and said, "Grandpa, haven''t you found his phone? Call him to let him go!"


    "No need," Song Shi shook his head, and said, "Master Chuhe''s existence, I''m afraid I have already sensed it, and now maybe I''m ready to take a shot, just watch the play quietly."


    By the way, Song Shi said to the two burly men at this time: "You two cooperate with Tang Xiong, so that someone will not disturb the stability of society at this time!"


    "Yes, Father!" After the two burly men answered, they hurriedly left the hall.


    At this moment, over the earth, the figure of Chu River appeared.


    He finally appeared. Some fanatical fans of Chu River saw the figure of Chu River through the astronomical telescope, and their faces were full of excitement. They knew that the earth was saved.


    Is that the super strong guarding the earth? The big brothers on all sides of the earth, through special instruments, saw the blurred and mighty shore of the Chu River.


    Looking at Chu He''s figure that is enough to stand up to the sky, many big brothers feel relieved, they feel that Chu He can handle all this.


    Sure enough, this planet is guarded by strong men. The creatures on the nine spaceships looked at Chu He''s figure, and his face was a little heavy. Since the other party dared to face oneself and others, it must be a ruthless character, knowing that it could not be careless.


    On the jade boat, Ru Xi looked at Chuhe and deduced it a little, but for a moment, a force of backlash suddenly acted on her.


    "puff!"


    A bite of blood squirted from Ru Xi''s mouth, making her whole person''s spirit very weak, her hair began to turn white, and her skin became wrinkled.


    what''s going on? Ou Lan watched Ru Xi change from an fairy to a twilight old man momentarily, with a shocked expression on her face, and walked over and couldn''t help but: "Ru Xi, what''s wrong with you?"


    The surrounding creatures also looked at Ruxi with anxiety, and Ruxi saved them many times through the deduction, so they did not want Ruxi to have an accident.


    Ru Xi did not speak, looking at Chu He with a look of horror.


    Is this guy? Seeing Ru Xi''s eyes, Ou Lan knew that Ru Xi was seriously injured because of this person.


    At this moment, a man in a white robe looked at Ru Xi''s lifelessness, and hurriedly said to Ou Lan: "Elder, fight with him, this guy turned out to be like this!"


    Well, Ou Lan gave a cold glance at Chuhe, and said Shen Sheng: "This guy has an unbelievable strength directly using a meteorite cannon, it is likely that he is a sixth-order powerhouse and cannot give him any chance to react."


    "Don''t," said Ru Xi when Ou Lan was about to shoot at Chu River, and hurriedly discouraged: "He may be the legendary saint. If we do, we will definitely die!"


    what? Ru Xi''s voice shocked the entire life of the jade boat, and the existence of the saints was of course clear to them. Of course, the spiritual masters and the existence of the entire galaxy of the Megatron are the saints. They are scary and powerful. It is said that The ten major lords joined forces, and they are not enemies of the lord, and you can imagine how horrible the saints are.


    This guy is actually a saint? Ou Lan looked at the figure of Chu River, and the whole person was stunned.


    On the boat, the surrounding creatures were also stunned, and they never dared to say anything about the Chu River. In the face of a saint, any method was futile, let alone a meteorite cannon, even if it was a star explosion, There is no trace of harm to the Holy One.


    If Xi sees Ou Lan, they are not going to let it go, he secretly breathes a sigh of relief, and continues to say, "Even if I deduced the Lord, I can deduced something slightly, and the power of backwash is very weak. As soon as I deduced this person, I instantly It ¡¯s back to being bitten like this, the possibility that the other party is a saint is more than 90%! "


    Saying, Ru Xi once again spit out blood.


    Seeing this, Ou Lan hurriedly injected his own strength into Ru Xi''s body, but it was of no use. Ru Xi was still dead, as if he would die at any time.


    "Damn," Ou Lan saw this, cursed, and then looked at Chu River, knowing that only this person could rescue Ru Xi.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 292： Secret old man

    Chu River looked expressionlessly at the deadly Ruxi in the jade boat, thinking to himself, even the emperor dare to deduced, a lot of courage!


    At this moment, a series of meteorite cannons erupted from the other eight spacecraft and blasted towards the Chu River at an incredible speed.


    The creatures on these eight spaceships knew that only by destroying the Chu River, they could enter the earth to explore, so they worked together to destroy the Chu River first!


    Seeing this, Chu He sneered in his heart. With one thought, he bounced back the eight meteorite cannons.


    No, the creatures on the eight spaceships saw their meteorite cannons flying back, their faces changed greatly, and they wanted to control the spacecraft to escape from it, but it was too late.


    "Boom boom!"


    Each of the eight meteorite cannons landed on a spacecraft, and the horrific explosion force erupted instantly.


    On the jade boat, Ou Lan and the others looked at each other, and from each other''s eyes, they saw each other''s shock, thinking to them, the Holy Power, such horror!


    On earth, all the big brothers who saw this scene were also shocked. According to the detection of some special equipment, the energy contained in the meteorite cannon is probably enough to destroy the earth. Now it is actually rebounded by the Chu River in an instant. This method is simply Beyond their perception.


    "Boom boom!"


    The explosion was still going on, and the glowing silhouettes flew out from the explosion.


    These figures flew into the distance and looked at Chu River with a look of horror. One of the burly men with a large sword stared at Chu River, and said in a deep voice, "Are you a holy man?"


    As the voice of the burly man fell, everyone around him couldn''t help breathing down the air. They also thought of this possibility. Only the Holy One can bounce the meteorite cannon so easily.


    Saint? Chu He''s face was disdainful, thinking, what is the saint.


    And at this moment, a young man wearing a white robe surrounded by a group of beautiful women shouted at this moment: "It is impossible, he cannot be a saint, the entire galaxy, only the ancestor of our royal family is Saint! "


    People around, heard each other, looked at each other, did not answer, they knew that the Chu River is very likely to be a saint.


    Wang Teng, a white robe man, saw that Chu River did not speak, and was even more convinced that Chu River was not a saint. He looked proudly at Chu River: "My name is Wang Teng. The first ancestor is the master of the spiritual realm. "


    Chu He heard the words and said blankly, "Oh, what''s the matter? How dare you disturb the emperor to sleep? Whoever comes, can''t save you!"


    "Good breath," beside Wang Teng, an old man in a black robe stared at Chu River, and said in a deep voice, "The horror of the saint is not something you can imagine. I can slap you directly to death. If you are interested, it''s best to stay aside and don''t get in the way here, or take pride! "


    "Yes," Wang Teng also said at this time: "Although the first ancestor is in the spirit world, he can shoot you to death even if he takes a shot!"


    Seeing that Wang Teng was so arrogant here, he shook his head and said, "This guy Wang Teng, I''m afraid I can''t escape this time. The probability that that guy is a saint is too high."


    "He deserves it," Ou Lanmei stared at Wang Teng outside the spaceship with a severe glance, and said Shen Sheng: "This guy relied on being a member of the Wang family to bully men and women in the spirit world. He should do it for himself. Crime, it is atonement. "


    Chu He looked at Wang Teng coldly at the moment, grabbed his big hand forward, and a large aura hand suddenly appeared, and instantly caught Wang Teng and the old man in black robe.


    "Click!"


    The big hand of Chu He controlling Reiki gently gripped, and the sound of broken bones came into the ears of the surrounding creatures.


    Seeing this, the surrounding creatures felt cold in their hearts, and Chu He dared to attack Wang Teng, and it was more likely that he was a saint.


    The saints were angry, and the heavens and the earth were discolored. Everyone knew that Wang Teng could not escape this time.


    "No," Wang Teng felt that the power of the great spiritual force was getting more and more terrifying, and he shouted angrily.


    The old man in black robes can still speak now, and hurriedly shouted, "Let us go, otherwise the Lord will not let you go!"


    "Dead," Chu He thought for a moment, and they were crushed instantly.


    After killing Wang Teng, Chu He looked at the crowd and said lightly, "You have a lot of courage, and you dare to shoot against this emperor, can you survive and see your good fortune."


    Talking, Chu River hit a finger!


    "boom!"


    Half of the group were directly stunned, and the rest were still alive and well.


    Chu He glanced at the surviving person and said blankly, "Get out!"


    "Thank you Lord for not killing," those who did not die, such as amnesty, fled here frantically.


    In the distance, the power of the spiritual world saw this scene with special means through their special means. They did not expect that in addition to their spiritual masters, there were people who broke through to the Holy One.


    The power of those small worlds around the earth who saw this scene was so frightened that their faces were astonished. They were glad that they had not rushed, or they would die.


    Chu He saw that the creature on the jade boat hadn''t left yet, his frown frowned, and a deep voice came into the ears of Ou Lan and others: "Don''t you hear that?"


    Ou Lan heard the words, bit her lip, flew out of the spacecraft, and looked at the Chu River Shen Shen and said, "Sir, Ru Xi, she is unintentionally offensive.


    When Chu He heard Ou Lan''s words, she said lightly: "That was what she asked for, and it has nothing to do with the emperor. If you don''t want to leave, the emperor can keep you all!"


    Asshole, Ou Lan heard Chu River so unreasonable, cursed in his heart, and continued to say, "Sir, Ru Xi is a descendant of Tianji elderly. If she died, Tianji elderly may be asking you for trouble."


    Secret old man? Chu He deduced a little, with a look of disdain on his face: "A sage who knows a little about deductions, and dares to scare the emperor, I don''t know what it means!"


    Hum, at this time, Ou Lan doesn''t care if Chuhe is a sage, he snorted coldly, and said, "Who wouldn''t say a big word? If the heavenly old man is here, would you dare to say that?"


    Chu He heard the words, looked at Ou Lan with amused expression, and said lightly, "Beauty, do you believe this emperor can bring the old man from heaven?"


    Ou Lan looked at Chu River with a confident look. Somehow she had a bad hunch. However, thinking that the old man of the heavens had already disappeared, she did not believe that the old man of the heavens could be found by Chu River. You ca n¡¯t find an old man with a secret! "


    "Oh, right?" Chu He looked across the endless space and saw an ordinary science and technology planet. A white-haired old man set up a stall and "fortune-telling" for others for free!


    Chu He saw the Tianji old man and smiled at Ou Lan: "Beauty, if I can''t catch the old Tianji man here, I will help Ruxi recover. What if I catch it?"


    Ou Lan heard the words and said without hesitation: "With the adults, there is no complaint!"


    Chu He didn''t speak at this time, and grabbed his big hand at the elderly Tianji.


    Alas, the elderly Tianji seemed to feel something, and his face was surprised.


    At this moment, a big golden hand straddled the endless space and instantly seized the elderly man.


    "No," the old man of Tianji changed his face, and wanted to break free from the restraint of the Chu River, but found that his power was blocked, and the whole person seemed to become a mortal. No more.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 293： You are not eligible

    After Chu He grabbed the Tianji old man, he immediately pulled him forward.


    this is? In the jade boat, Ru Xi saw the old man who was caught by Chu River opened his mouth, his face showing an unbelievable look.


    At this time, Ou Lan also recognized the elderly Tianji, watching him grabbed by Chu River, unable to move, his heart was shaken, and he thought, how could this be.


    At this moment, Ou Lan feels that her worldview has collapsed. She is as strong as an old man in the sky, but she can''t beat this abominable guy. Even if she sees it with her own eyes, she doubts whether she sees an illusion.


    In the spiritual realm, those who were able to see this scene were shocked and speechless. They did not expect that Chu River was so terrible. The old man in front of him, like a mortal, had a little resistance. No.


    Chu He glanced at the somewhat frightened old man at this time, and let him go without expression.


    The elderly Tianji didn''t feel Chu He''s killing intention, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that this person''s strength was too horrible! Is it the strong over the saint?


    Thinking in this way, the elderly Tianji could not help but say, "Sir, are you the Great Saint?"


    The Tianji old man has entered some ancient ruins and knows that there is a horrible existence in this world that surpasses the Holy One, that is, the Great Holy One.


    Chu He glanced at the Tianji old man and ignored him, but said to Ou Lan: "Beauty, you lost!"


    Ou Lan heard the words, bit her lip, and said, "I''m willing to gamble to lose, but I want to go back to the spiritual world and explain something, then ..."


    "No need," Ou Lan was interrupted by Chu River before she finished. "I suddenly discovered that you don''t even have the qualifications to be my maid!"


    what? Ou Lan heard that, firstly, he looked at Chu He with his teeth gritted, "Asshole, what do you say?"


    Ou Lan was so light-hearted by Chu He that he was a top-fifth-ranked peak powerhouse and also a famous peerless beauty in the spirit world. This guy actually said that he didn''t even have the qualifications to be his maid.


    Chu He ignored her, and said to Tianji Elderly: "Bring them all back to your spiritual realm, and I don''t want someone in your spiritual realm to disturb the emperor, and then you will not be conceited."


    "Yes, sir," the old man nodded, but he knew the horror of Chu River and did not dare to defy it at all.


    "Asshole, don''t go," Ou Lan saw Chu He turned to leave, and stopped Chu He.


    Bastard? Chu He is really speechless. How can someone call himself an **** every time.


    Ou Lan flew in front of the Chu River at this time, blocked the way of the Chu River, gritted his teeth and said, "Asshole, don''t say clearly, you are not allowed to leave!"


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "Beauty, you think you can stop me. I have 10,000 ways to make you disappear instantly. Do you believe it?"


    After hearing the words of Chuhe, Ou Lan''s inexplicable fear in her heart bit her teeth and said, "I don''t care, you must give me an explanation!"


    Explanation? Chu He looked at Ou Lan and thought, you are crazy! Actually asked a **** emperor to explain, could not help but say: "Beautiful girl, I found that you are even more arrogant than me. Do you really think that the emperor dare not kill you?"


    Ou Lan, though terrified, still said toughly, "Asshole, I''ll be your maid."


    Chu He would like to say that you are not qualified, but at this time seems to think of something, looked at Ou Lan up and down, said with a smile: "beauty, are you sure?"


    Ou Lan looked at Chu He with a smile on his face, knowing that he was breaking his idea, his body shook a bit, and gritted his teeth, and said, "Of course, what I have said Ou Lan has never been countless, unlike some people!"


    "Very well," Chu He even dared to say that Ou Lan was so stubborn, she disappeared with an idea!


    Seeing this, the elderly Tianji glanced at the jade boat behind him and flew inside.


    Ru Xi saw the coming Tianji elderly with a respectful expression, "Elder Tianji!"


    The elderly Tianji glanced at Ruxi, and Shen Sheng said, "It''s really nonsense, even dare to deduce that existence, even if it doesn''t die, it''s not bad. Come back to the spirit world with me. I left some healing medicine in the spirit world. Help you! "


    Ru Xi heard the words, her face was excited, and then she seemed to think of something, and hurriedly said, "Elder Tianji, Elder Ou Lan?"


    The elderly Tianji shook his head and said, "I can''t control her affairs. The grown-up is a horror of a great saint level. I am not an opponent!"


    Great Saint? Ru Xi''s face appeared doubtful, she had never heard of this state.


    Seeing this, the elderly Tianji groaned for a while, and said, "The Great Saint is the realm above the Holy One. I only learned about it in some ancient ruins. Your elders are too brave! Dare to mess with the strong! "


    Ruxi Wenyan said with guilt, "It''s all because of me. If it weren''t for me, Elder Ou Lan wouldn''t be like this."


    "Well, don''t think about it so much," the elderly Tianji controlled the jade ship at this time, and flew towards the spirit world with Ru Xi and others.


    With the departure of the last ship, the eastern hemisphere of the earth returned to night again.


    Seeing this, the big brothers from all sides knew that the calamity had already passed, and they were relieved.


    Inside Chu''s house, the three women of Mengqing Yao looked at each other, and a smile appeared on their faces.


    At this time, the knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Murong Lei heard the knock on the door and thought it was Chuhe coming back. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Song Shi and Song Ying.


    Song Shi looked at Murong Lei and said with a smile, "Is Master Chuhe here?"


    Murong Lei heard the words, shook his head, and said, "He hasn''t come back from Chuhe yet. It is estimated that some things have been delayed. Come on!"


    "Okay," Song Shi didn''t refuse, entered the house and waited for Chu River to come back, but the wait was one night, and Chu River still didn''t return.


    In the morning the next day, inside the endless Xinghai, Chu River with a smile on her face flew out of the Sea God Temple and returned to Tianhaizong.


    Seeing that Chuhe finally left, Blue Dragon flew into the Temple of Poseidon and found that Poseidon sat on a piece of cold jade to practice.


    Poseidon felt the arrival of the blue dragon, closed up the Hongmengqi on his body, and his complexion appeared on his face.


    Seeing this, Lan Long said with excitement: "Master, that guy is willing to give you so much honour!"


    Well, Poseidon nodded and said lightly, "Go, follow me to open the ice .. coffin, and let the ten guards of this palace out!"


    At this moment, in the main hall of the Emperor Tianhaizong, Chu He was sitting above the main hall, and on the side of the ice queen pleased him to pinch his shoulders.


    Seeing this, Bai Yan''s face was surprised, but unexpectedly, the attitude of the Queen of Ice turned so fast that it was incredible.


    The Queen Ice froze as she squeezed her shoulders for Chu River, and said, "Sir, when will you give me honour, I and Poseidon are both your maid and maid, why she has honour, I don''t?"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 294： Breakthrough?

    "Why is Poseidon awesome, I don''t?"


    Chu He heard the voice of the ice queen and said with a smile, "Because of it, you should know it yourself!"


    Asshole, the ice queen heard the words, gritted her teeth and squeezed Chu He''s shoulders, but this was nothing to Chu River at all, and there was no pain at all.


    On the other side, a huge mansion in the spirit realm, the sound of the system sounded as soon as the body of the Chu River woke up: "It has been over twenty-four hours since the host ¡¯s last awakening superpower, congratulations to the host''s awakening superpower, the dark force!"


    Chu He ignored the systematic voice, glanced at Ou Lan, and the whole person left here instantly.


    As soon as Chu He left, Ou Lan woke up and walked out of the room with a complex face.


    When the people at the mansion saw Ou Lan, his face was surprised: "Well, isn''t something wrong with Master Ou Lan? Why are you back?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s not something we can talk about, Mr. Ou Lan. Let''s fix these flowers honestly! We sent out a few stones today, and tonight we will go to the bar to drink fragrance!"


    Ou Lan ignored these servants and flew out of the mansion, flying all the way to Xuanbing Holy Land.


    Alas, the Lord of the Xuanbing Holy Land felt Ou Lan''s return, and his beautiful face was surprised, and he hurriedly said, "Our Lan, come to the Holy Lord''s Hall quickly to see me!"


    Upon hearing the voice of Xuanbing Lord, Ou Lan flew into the Lord''s Hall without expression.


    At the moment, in the hall, many elders in the Xuanbing Holy Land saw Ou Lan''s return, and his face was surprised. The old man said that there was little chance that Ou Lan could survive, and he did not expect Ou Lan to return unscathed.


    Above the main hall, the white Lord, Xuanbing Lord, who was exuding cold, looked at Ou Lan in surprise, couldn''t help but say, "Three elders, that lord, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ou Lan heard the words, bit her lip, and said, "Sir Lord, I''m fine!"


    "It''s okay," Xuanbing Lord said without a doubt, "Ou Lan, hurry up and tell what happened last night, one by one!"


    Ou Lan heard the words of Lord Xuanbing and shook her head, and said, "Sir Lord, I cannot tell you what happened last night, sorry!"


    "Bold," said an old man in a gray robe, looking coldly at Ou Lan, and said in a cold voice, "You can dare to refuse the Lord''s order. I think you are tired."


    Ou Lan glanced coldly at the old man in gray robe, and said in a deep voice, "Yan Tao, close your mouth, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite to you!"


    This Yan Tao refused his confession and asked for troubles three or four times. Ou Lan had long seen him unhappy. If it was not insufficient, he would have already started. Now if Yan Tao dares to be crooked, she would You''re welcome!


    Haha, Yan Tao couldn''t help laughing when he heard what Ou Lan said: "Ou Lan, you just want to be kind to me, can you?"


    When Yan Tao said this, he was very confident. He was a virtuous sixth-tier strong man, a well-known master in the whole spiritual world. A fifth-tier strong man in Oulan District might be strong in the eyes of ordinary people, but he was not at all. Put her strength in sight.


    Xuanbing Lord did not speak at this time. Looking at the two silently, she was also a little uncomfortable with Ou Lan''s attitude.


    Ou Lan looked at Yan Tao coldly, and said in a cold voice, "Since you are going to die, this palace will complete you!"


    "Okay," at this time a beautiful woman in Tsing Yi came out and was blocked between the two: "Everyone is a person in Xuanbing Holy Land, why are you so stupid!"


    Hum, Yan Tao snorted at this moment, and said, "Old elder, it''s not that the old man doesn''t give you face, but that Ou Lan is too arrogant, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t put me in my eyes. Dare to disobey.


    The elder heard the words, glanced at Ou Lan, and said faintly: "Ou Lan, honestly tell what happened last night, this thing has passed, I believe that the Lord has a lot and will not care about you . "


    Ou Lan shook her head and said, "Elder Elder, let me go, Yan Tao, I have learned my lesson today!"


    "Elder, did you hear that?" Yan Tao stared at Ou Lan with a cold face, and Shen said, "Our Lan is crazy now, wait for her to take her down!"


    The elder frowned at this moment, staring at Ou Lan, and said, "Ou Lan, what are you doing? You are not Yan Tao''s opponent!"


    Although the elder did not like Yan Tao''s usual style, he must also admit that Yan Tao has some strength, and Ou Lan is not his opponent.


    Upon hearing the elder''s voice, Ou Lan groaned for a while, and said, "Elder, I broke through. Please let go quickly and let me teach Yan Tao!"


    Breakthrough? The elder looked at Ou Lan with confidence in her face, hesitated, and stepped aside. If Ou Lan was not an opponent, she would not be too late to rescue!


    As the elder retreated, the Lord Xuanbing and many elders looked at Ou Lan and Yan Tao.


    Yan Tao looked at Ou Lan with a sneer look, his body exuding a chilling cold, Shen said, "Ou Lan, today I will let you know, the horror of the sixth-order strong man, you can kneel down and admit it!


    Ou Lan heard that, with a disdain on his face, he thought, even if you are a seventh-tier powerhouse, today this palace will freeze you!


    Thinking of this, Ou Lan also exuded a chill.


    Alas, the Lord Xuanbing looked a little surprised at Ou Lan at this time, because as the cold air from Ou Lan emanated, the temperature of the entire hall of the Lord suddenly dropped, making her feel a bit of cold.


    Many elders also noticed this change and looked at Ou Lan in shock. Lenovo Ou Lan was so bold today that he disobeyed the order of the Lord and knew that she might have some chance.


    Of course, Yan Tao also found that the cold air from Ou Lan was terrifying, and his face became a little heavy: "Ou Lan, no wonder you are so arrogant. If you don''t put the Lord in your eyes, you should have got some sort of anti-Sky skill. Right? "


    Ou Lan heard Yan Tao''s temptation and said blankly, "Yan Tao, stop talking nonsense, aren''t you trying to teach me? Let''s go!"


    Huh, Yan Tao snorted at this moment, and said, "Ou Lan, don''t think you can scare me like this. I don''t believe in your strength. I am beyond the sixth level, Xuan Bingzhang!"


    With that said, Yan Tao shot at Ou Lan with one palm.


    Seeing this, Ou Lan''s mouth slightly tilted, and he greeted him with an expressionless face, yelling, "Xuan Bingzhang!"


    "boom!"


    The two palms collided, and a deep voice rang through the hall of the Lord.


    I saw that at this point, Yan Tao instantly became an ice sculpture, but Ou Lan was unscathed, and the outcome was already obvious.


    "hiss!"


    Many elders couldn''t help taking a sip of air when they saw this scene. Yan Tao''s sixth-tier strong man is now frozen by Ou Lan''s tricks. No one can believe this.


    The Lord Xuanbing sitting above the main hall was also very surprised at this moment. Meimu took a deep look at Ou Lan and did not speak!


    Ou Lan looked at Yan Tao, who was frozen, and said to the Lord Xuanbing: "Holy Lord, Yan Tao has repeatedly challenged Elder Ben, hoping that the Lord can not blame Elder Ben for such a heavy hand!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 295： Arrival of the Spirit Realm Lord

    Xuanbing Lord looked at Ou Lan and said in a deep voice: "Ou Lan, how Yan Tao is also our Xuanbing Holy Land, you ca n¡¯t justify such a heavy hand!"


    Speaking, the intangible breath on the Lord Xuanbing pressed toward Ou Lan.


    Seeing this, Ou Lan''s face did not change, and he said lightly: "Yan Tao is more dead than death. If the Lord insists on adding sin to me, I have nothing to say but can only escape from Xuanbing Holy Land."


    "No," the elder saw this, and hurriedly stood out, saying, "Sir Lord, since Yan Tao is already dead, he also picked out the matter first. This matter will be reduced to minor events, and minor events will be eliminated!"


    After hearing this, Lord Xuanbing groaned for a while and said, "I don''t care about this, but Ou Lan must hand over the exercises."


    The elder heard the words and looked at Ou Lan, and said, "Ou Lan, now the Lord is angry. Give up the exercises! Otherwise I can''t protect you!"


    Gongfa? Ou Lan shook her head, and a clear and pleasant voice sounded throughout the hall: "Is this what you call the exercises?"


    Talking, Ou Lan flashed with aura of light, and a group of cold light burst out from her and rose to her head.


    With the advent of this cold air, the entire Holy Lord''s hall began to freeze, and all the elders felt a bitter chill, even the Xuanbing Lord was no exception.


    What is this? Xuanbing Lord looked at the cold air on Ou Lan''s head with a look of shock.


    Ou Lan looked at everyone in shock, and was ready to put away the cold that Chu River left to herself. The reason why she was able to burst out such a terrible force was because of this cold, she didn''t know what it was. What''s more, how bad it is!


    And at this moment, a blurry figure exuding a horrible atmosphere appeared in this Holy Lord''s Hall instantly.


    With the appearance of this vague figure, everyone in the hall couldn''t help taking a sip of air. They knew that this person was the master of the spiritual realm and the hegemon of the entire galaxy.


    Seeing this person, Ou Lan''s face changed greatly. She had a premonition that the lord came for the thing on her head, and hurried the cold air into her body.


    Seeing this in the spirit realm, the golden eyes stared at Ou Lan as if he had found anything against the sky. A hoarse voice came from his mouth: "Where did you come from?"


    Speaking, the master of the spirit world pressed the terrible momentum on his body towards Ou Lan.


    Ou Lan felt the terrible momentum of the spirit world master, and his entire breathing became extremely uncomfortable, as if pressed by a small world.


    But at this moment, the cold chill flashed in Ou Lan''s body, which instantly isolated the spirit of the spirit world master!


    Alas, the master of the spirit world felt all this, his eyes lighted, his face was excited, and Shen said, "Come out!"


    At this moment, Tianji Elderly appeared in the hall instantly, and looked at Ou Lan as well.


    Ou Lan was followed by the two saints, and her heart was terribly terrified, but at this time, the cold air sent out a ray of light, and began to continuously transform her body.


    The master of the spirit world saw the appearance of the old man with a frown, and said, "Old man with a sky, what are you doing here?"


    Huh, the old man saw that the Lord of the Spirit Realm didn''t give himself a good look, and snorted coldly, saying, "You think you are the Lord of the Spirit Realm, and the whole Spirit Realm is yours? This seat is where you want to come. Is it? "


    In the hall of the Lord, many elders and the Lord Xuanbing did not expect the two super-elders, but they quarreled here, their bodies were shaking.


    They knew that if the master of the spirit world fights with the old man of heaven, the entire Xuanbing Holy Land will be destroyed once, and they are likely to fall directly under the aftermath of the battle between the two super-brothers.


    Thinking of this, the Lord Xuanbing and many elders were even more afraid.


    Huh, the Lord of the Spirits gave a cold hum, ignored the old man, looked at Ou Lan, and Shen Sheng said, "Little girl, hand over that thing, that is not something you are entitled to have."


    The elderly Tianji looked at Ou Lan at this moment, feeling the mysterious breath in her body, her pupils shrinking, thinking that Chu He had taken her away yesterday, thinking to herself, could it be something that the adult passed on to her.


    With this in mind, the elderly Tianji cautiously tentatively said, "Little girl, what is that thing for you?"


    Everyone heard the words of the old man from Tianji, and they all looked so aggressive that they didn''t understand what the old man from Tianji said. Only the Lord Xuanbing, who had witnessed the Chu River taking Oulan, knew that the master of Oulan wanted The treasure is probably Chuhe.


    With this in mind, the Lord Xuanbing fell into meditation and did not know what he was thinking.


    Ou Lan looked at the elderly, and said lightly, "Yes, this thing is really the bastard!"


    Bastard? The old man from Tianji heard his face twitched, thinking to himself that it was a peerless figure of the Dasheng level, and only you dare to say that.


    The master of the spirit world frowned at this moment. He had been practicing in retreat before. He didn''t know anything about Chuhe. He couldn''t help but ask, "Heavenly old man, what is going on?"


    The old man at Tianji looked at the Lord of the Spirit Realm and said lightly: "The little girl''s body was sent by a peerless person. The best of the world is to put away your thoughts and not be conceited. I should have said everything , Listen to you! "


    Haha, the Lord of the Spirit Realms heard the words and couldn''t help laughing: "Old man, you think you can scare the Lord of the Realm by moving out a nihilistic person? The power of the world is not afraid of him! "


    The old man from the heavenly machine heard the words of the Lord of the Spirit Realm, shook his head, and said, "Since you are obsessed, you are not prevented by this seat. If you want to do it, do it!"


    Huh, the Lord of the Spirits snorted and said, "Old man, don''t you dare to believe this Lord?"


    Speaking, the master of the spirit realm grabbed Ou Lan directly with one hand, and the speed was unusually fast. If it was the former Ou Lan, he would definitely not be able to respond and he would be caught, but now she can easily see the captured spirit. Great hands.


    Ou Lan looked at the grasped big hands, a chill radiated from his body, rushing towards the big hands.


    "Click!"


    After encountering Ou Lan''s cold air, the spirit master of the spirit realm was instantly frozen and stopped in mid-air.


    how can that be? Seeing this scene, the spirit world master widened his eyes, his face showing an unbelievable look.


    Seeing this from the Lord Xuanbing and many elders, he was equally shocked. The strength of the Lord of the Spirit Realm needless to say. He must have no friends. Ou Lan actually frozen his moves. This is enough to prove that Ou Lan can erupt. Attacker level.


    Thinking of this, Xuanbing Lord is not calm, she knows that she may not be Ou Lan''s opponent, which makes her always proud and unacceptable!


    The old man of Tianji couldn''t accept all of this. Ou Lan actually easily ranked among the ranks of the Holy Order, making him such a saint who broke through after many hardships, a little envious.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 296： The Lord of the Territory fell, and the world is sad!

    Everyone was shocked by Ou Lan''s horror. In fact, although Ou Lan was calm on the surface and turned upside down, she did not expect that she could actually catch a trick from the master. Is there anything so terrible left by the bastard? ?


    What is the existence of the Lord of the Spirit Realm? One of his moves, even the Great Lord in the entire Spirit Realm, cannot be caught. Only the horrible existence of the heavenly old man, who is also a Holy Power, can catch it. His moves.


    At this time, Ou Lan took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the shock and excitement in her heart, looked at the Lord of the Spirit Realm blankly, and said lightly: "Master, my thing, you can''t take it away!"


    When people around Oulan dared to provoke the Lord, they held their breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to pant.


    The elder preached at this time: "Ao Lan, are you crazy, that is the Lord of the Realm. He is not only a saint, but he can also mobilize all the laws of the spiritual realm and all energy."


    Ou Lan heard the message from the elder. Although she was a little scared, she felt the coldness in her body. The real power had not yet erupted. She might be able to defeat the master of the spiritual realm.


    This idea is crazy. Ou Lan herself feels the same way, but she will be crazy today. If she loses, will the **** appear?


    "Okay, you''re fine," the spirit world master looked at Ou Lan coldly at this time, and said in a deep voice, "I haven''t moved for a long time. I hope you won''t be able to resist a master''s move!"


    Speaking, the spirit world idea flew into the sky.


    Seeing this, Ou Lan flew into the sky without hesitation, opposite to Yao Yao, the master of the spirit world!


    what''s going on? The Lord of the Holy Lands looked at the sky, exuding a horrifying atmosphere and blurred figures, knowing that he was the Lord, they were very puzzled about who was so bold, and even the Lord dared to mess with it.


    Alas, it''s Ou Lan. Some strong men recognized that the person who confronted the leader was Ou Lan, and his face was shocked. I thought, is this Ou Lan dead? Actually dare to face up with the owner.


    In the European House, the ancestors of the European family saw this and couldn''t help yelling: "Damn, why is this so?"


    After speaking, the ancestors of the Ou family began to tremble. He knew that Ou Lan had offended the lord, and Nuo''s Ou family would be history.


    Alas, the elder sighed and shook his head secretly.


    In the sky, the Lord of the Spirit Realm stared at Ou Lan coldly, and yelled, "Spear of law, come out to this seat!"


    With the voice of the Lord of the Spirit Realm falling, a huge rift suddenly appeared in the sky, a spear exuding terror, and a spear formed by countless rules, slowly descending from the cracks in space.


    Feeling the coercion from the spear of the law, Ou Lan''s face changed greatly.


    So horrible, is this the means of the Lord? When the masters of the spirit world saw the appearance of the Law Spear, they were all shocked.


    The old man of Tianji looked at the spear of this law, and his face was a little heavy. He knew that the master of the spirit world was really angry, otherwise he would not make such a big move.


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, the master of the spiritual realm reached out and held the spear of law, and the deep voice rang through the whole spiritual world: "The master of the realm today let everyone in the realm know that the provocation of the master of the realm is What the end. "


    Speaking, the Lord of the Spirit Realm threw the spear of the law in his hand directly towards Ou Lan.


    Ou Lan found that the space around her was suddenly blocked, and it was difficult for her body to move one step as if she had been fixed.


    It is indeed the lord of the world, so terrifying, Ou Lan was shocked in her heart, but she knew that it was not the time to think about this, and she looked at the spear of the law that was coming quickly, and hurried the cold in her body.


    "Click!"


    As Ou Lan released the cold from her body, the space where it was frozen was frozen every inch.


    Ou Lan found that he was able to move, without hesitation, and quickly gave a hand: "Xuan Bing Zhang!"


    "boom!"


    Ou Lan braved the cold Xuan Bingzhang and blasted towards the rule with a spear at a fast speed.


    "Uncontrollable," the spirit world master looked at Ou Lan with a disdain, but the next second, he was stunned.


    I saw that at this moment, Ou Lan''s Xuan Bing palm and Law Spear collided with each other instantly.


    "Click!"


    In the eyes of many powerful men in the spirit world, the spear that exudes the coercion of terror was instantly frozen and stopped in mid-air.


    In this scene, all the creatures who saw it couldn''t help taking a sip of air, and their faces showed an unbelievable look.


    how can that be? Ou Lan, she has such terrible strength? When the ancestors of the Ou family saw this scene, their heads became blank.


    At this time, Lord Xuanbing looked at the elders and saw the shock of each other from each other''s eyes. They knew that Ou Lan had such a terrible means because of the cold that Chu River passed to her It ¡¯s just that leaving a chilly chill is enough to make Ou Lan contend with the lord of the realm and the strength of Chu River. How terrible?


    Thinking of this, the Lord Xuanbing and the elder took a breath of air.


    The old man looked at the frozen spear of law, and murmured in his mouth, "What deserves to be left by the Great Saint-level strongman is really terrifying!"


    "This is impossible," the master of the spirit world yelled in horror, his law spear was frozen for a moment, which made him believe.


    Ou Lan looked at the spear of the frozen rule and thought, it seems that my hunch is correct, this cold air is terrifying.


    Today I will take a look at how terrible this cold is. Ou Lan flashed aura on her body, constantly stimulating the cold in her body.


    "boom!"


    A dazzling white light emanated from Ou Lan''s body and swept away all around.


    "Click!"


    Wherever the white light passes, no matter it is space or various laws, the Master of the Spirit Realm who is too late to escape is frozen instantly.


    This scene was even more shocking than before, and the whole world suddenly became silent.


    "Tick!"


    There was a sudden rain of blood in the sky, and it continued to drop to the ground. The souls of the entire spiritual world felt inexplicable sadness, and tears appeared unconsciously in the eyes of the Lord Xuanbing and others.


    The Lord of the Territory fell, and the world is sad!


    Seeing this, Ou Lan''s face was complicated.


    On the earth, Chu River saw this scene, and when he thought about it, a big hand covering the sky suddenly appeared in the sky, a palm smashed the body of the spirit world master, and a colorful light group appeared.


    Seeing this, the old man knows that the colorful light troupe is the source of the spiritual realm. Absorbing it will become the master of the spiritual realm. This also has a fatal appeal for him, but he dares not to do it because he knows Only covering the sky is the means of Chuhe.


    This proves that Chu He is paying attention to all of this, and that Ou Lan is not easy to mess with now. The old man of heaven does not want to lose his life for the origin of the spiritual world.


    Ou Lan saw this scene for a moment, then Meimu looked around, hesitated, and inhaled the origin of the spirit world in the body!


    Seeing this, the Chu River recovered her gaze, her body flickered, and the whole person left the Milky Way in an instant. The things that had happened had already gone outside the Great World of Famine.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 297： Gas Monkey

    Outside the Great Flood World, Chu River''s eyes crossed layers of space, and saw that both Sun Wukong and the Ox Demon King were caught in the west and sealed.


    Seeing this, Chu He instantly moved in the middle of the sky, and went to the palace where Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King were sealed.


    "Who''s coming?" The two big buddhas standing in front of the palace saw the arrival of Chuhe, and they sang loudly, preparing to spread the voice to let other big buddies come, because they felt that Chuhe was terrible, otherwise it was impossible Came here in an instant.


    Chu He blocked the surroundings with a single idea, so that the voices of the two great Buddhas could not be transmitted.


    The two big buddhas suddenly felt that the space around them was blocked, their faces changed slightly, and they said, "Door, I have just born a Celestial King buddha in Xitian. Have you ever thought about the consequences for you? . "


    as a result of? Chu He heard the words, with a disdainful expression on his face: "Stay obedient and watch the performance of the emperor!"


    Speaking of this, Chu He displayed an amazing power of time in an instant and the time was still.


    For Chu He, it is easy to settle two gods at the level of heaven.


    The Guanyin Bodhisattva saw this scene secretly, and his heart shook.


    At this moment, Chu He looked at the space where the Guanyin Bodhisattva was hiding, and said lightly: "Bodhisattva, you just stay there, Bendi doesn''t want to hit you!"


    The Guanyin Bodhisattva was shocked when he saw that he had found himself, but saw that he had no intention of killing, and was relieved in his heart.


    Chu River did not go to control the Guanyin Bodhisattva, but looked at the palace full of dense golden runes in front of her, and punched out.


    "boom!"


    This palace, which was enough for the **** king to have no alternative, was easily blasted by the Chu River.


    At this moment, the two bodies exuded a stinging figure, flying from the explosion.


    These two huge figures, namely Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King, were sealed, and the radon hidden in the blood vessels burst out.


    The scarlet eyes of Sun Wukong and the Demon King saw Chu River, and the monstrous demon and suffocation on them flew away instantly and flew over, exclaiming: "Here you are, demon master!"


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly and said lightly, "Do you two want revenge?"


    Chu River can feel that both Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King have been brutally tortured, otherwise the suffocation in his body cannot be so horrible.


    Although Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King have not yet broken through the fairy king, the suffocation on them is enough to scare a fairy king, which is extremely scary.


    Um, Sun Wukong and the Cow Demon looked at each other, and both nodded firmly, remembering that the guy was tortured by themselves, their faces became extremely embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Chu He said faintly: "Okay, I can help you inspire your blood completely. As to what kind of realm you can break through, it depends on your own good fortune."


    Speaking, there was a rush of humorous gas on the Chu River, which was injected into the bodies of Sun Wukong and the Demon Lord and entered their bloodstream.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva saw this scene, although he didn''t know what Chu River was doing, but he had an unpredictable feeling, and he was worried about it.


    After Chu He injected Hongmengqi into the bodies of Sun Wukong and the Demon King, he thought about it and accelerated the surrounding time by 10,000 times. He didn''t have so much time to wait for Sun Wukong and the Demon King to slowly break through.


    After showing time to accelerate, Chu He retreated, silently waiting for Sun Wukong and Ox Demon to break through.


    What is he trying to do? The Guanyin Bodhisattva saw that the space where Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King were located became extremely distorted, and she was very puzzled. With her strength, she could not understand the means of Chuhe at all.


    Of course, Chuhe would not explain anything to the Guanyin Bodhisattva, waiting expressionlessly for the breakthrough of Sun Wukong and the Demon King.


    After an hour, Chuhe felt almost. Ten thousand hours was enough for Sun Wukong and the Ox Demon to break through.


    Alas, Chu He showed his pupils again, and found that the Demon King had not yet broken through, and an idea, Sun Wukong caught it.


    "Boom boom!"


    After Sun Wukong was let out by Chuhe, a fascination that trembled the heavens and the earth emanated from his body. As soon as this fascination appeared, the entire flood-stricken boss looked in the direction of Xitian.


    At this moment, a huge monkey shadow appeared in the sky of the west sky.


    Alas, in heaven, the jade emperor saw this monkey shadow with an unbelievable look on his face, and murmured in his mouth, "It''s Sun Wukong, how did he do it?"


    Sun Wukong''s emancipation of the world was comparable to the Emperor Xianhuang, and the puerperous gas on his body was probably afraid of the Emperor Xian when he looked at him.


    The Master of Tongtian looked at the figure of Sun Wukong and wanted to deduce something, but the next second, a blood spurted out, his face became very pale, and he hurriedly sat down to recover.


    Like the Tongtian leader, Yuanshi Tianzun deduced what great opportunity Sun Wukong got, but he was backswept and a blood spurted out.


    On the Palace of Ling Xiaobao, Emperor Donghua looked at the huge monkey shadow with an incredible look, and said, "Jade Emperor, this demon monkey has revenge against us in heaven. He now breaks through the Immortal Emperor, and it looks like it is not an ordinary immortal. The emperor is so simple, it''s time to let Daozu go out of customs. "


    "No, no," the Jade Emperor shook his head, an idea, isolated the surrounding space, and then said, "Dao Zu is refining that thing. We must not disturb him until we have to, and now the demon monkey has not found We are in trouble in heaven, we need not worry. "


    "Also," Emperor Donghua nodded his head slightly, and said, "It''s time to worry about the Xitian group of guys. The suffocation on the demon monkey is so heavy, it is estimated that it has suffered a lot of torture."


    At this moment, in the western sky, the Guanyin Bodhisattva was so close to Sun Wukong, feeling the breath on him, his face became very pale.


    Sun Wukong slowly opened his eyes, and the breath emanating from his body became even more terrifying, making the whole Xitian tremble.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this time, the entire world of flood and wasteland suddenly fainted. Clouds of clouds condensed in the sky, a coercion that inspired Honghuangsheng''s inspiration to repressed, and radiated from the sky.


    What is it? The power of the entire Great Flood and Desolation World, looking up at the robber clouds in the sky, was frightened. They have never seen the Great Destruction covering the entire Great Desolation World. Even if Hongjun Daozu broke through the Immortal Emperor, there was no such exaggeration God.


    "Damn, how could this happen? How did Sun Wukong break through?" In Xitian, a young man radiating the light of Buddha looked at Jieyun in the sky and couldn''t help cursing, he knew that this time It is aimed at Sun Wukong, and if Sun Wukong crosses the calamity in Xitian, the whole Xitian will be directly destroyed, which makes him difficult to accept.


    Sun Wukong held the golden hoop stick and watched the sky slowly consolidate. He laughed wildly: "Heaven, don''t be afraid of you, come on!"


    Chu He looked at Sun Wukong''s unruly look, smiled, and thought, there was a good show.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 298： Scary Golden Hoop Stick

    In the sky, Sun Wukong''s unruly look didn''t make people feel like they were out of the world, but playing.


    In the face of such calamities, even Hongjun Daozu must cope with it carefully. The reaction of Sun Wukong shocked Hong Huang''s power.


    In Xitian, Ru Lai looked worried at the condensed sky in the sky, and said to the young man full of light beside him: "Holy Buddha, Xitian will really be ruined if you don''t do it yet. "


    The Holy Buddha glanced at Sun Wukong with a tone of inquisitiveness, and said, "If you come, don''t you say that Sun Wukong will not become a variable? You stopped this block from killing him, and now it is a disaster."


    Rulai heard that bitterly: "Holy Buddha, this monkey from birth to fighting over Buddha is within my calculations, I do n¡¯t know why he has changed so much, but holy Buddha, rest assured, I There is a way to stay inside the monkey, it should be able to suppress him! "


    Suppress him? The Holy Buddha shook his head and said, "This monster monkey''s strength is very small now. I can hardly suppress him. Your means are useless. Now I have to find a way to drive Sun Wukong out of Xitian!"


    "Boom boom!"


    When Rulai talked with the Holy Buddha, Tianjie in the sky seemed to be provoked by Sun Wukong''s arrogant attitude. A more horrifying Tianwei radiated, and in the sky of the western sky, a huge thundercloud vortex, suddenly form!


    Haha, Sun Wukong laughed at this, and said, "Heaven, come on!"


    This monkey is crazy? Hong Huang''s great ability to see Sun Wukong face this kind of peerless calamity, he even laughed.


    "Damn," the Holy Buddha saw the emergence of the thundercloud vortex, knowing that it was too late, and yelled, and the deep voice sounded throughout the west sky: "Don''t resist, this seat will bring you into my world."


    With that said, the Holy Buddha spread the power of the world in an instant, covering the whole of Xitian. With one thought, all the creatures of Xitian were brought into the world in the body.


    After all this was done, the Holy Buddha was about to leave here, but was stopped by a ghostly figure.


    The Holy Buddha looked at Sun Wukong in front of him and said in a cold voice, "Sun Wukong, how dare you stop me?"


    Many great powers of Honghuang did not expect that at this time, Sun Wukong dared to provoke the horrible fellow of the holy Buddha, would he not be afraid of being attacked by the holy Buddha when he was going to robbery?


    Huh, Sun Wukong looked at the holy Buddha, hummed coldly, and said in a cold voice: "The old Sun must not only stop you, but also kill you."


    Haha, the Holy Buddha laughed angrily, staring coldly at Sun Wukong: "Okay, Sun Wukong, since you are going to die, I will cooperate with Tiandao to kill you this evil!"


    Kill me? Sun Wukong''s disdain appeared on his face, and the golden hoop in his hand flashed a golden light, yelling, "Eat grandma!"


    With that said, Sun Wukong''s gold hoop quickly became long and smashed in front of the Holy Buddha.


    Hmm, when the Holy Buddha saw this, he snorted coldly, disdainfully: "I just want to hurt me with your little golden hoop? Dream it, watch my holy bowl smash your golden hoop directly! "


    With that said, a golden bowl emitting a dazzling Buddha light flew out of the Holy Buddha, and slammed into the golden hoop.


    This golden bowl is an innate treasure. The Holy Buddha believes that in power, he can absolutely crush Sun Wukong''s golden hoop.


    Is this congenital? Hong Huang''s power felt the supreme coercion emanating from the golden bowl, his face changed slightly, and he did not expect that the Holy Buddha had an innate treasure.


    Facing the Congenital Treasure, Sun Wukong''s face remained unchanged. He quietly incorporated a part of Hongmeng into the Golden Hoop Rod, so he was very confident about the Golden Hoop Rod, unless it was the chaos of the Pangu Great God, or his Golden Hoop Rod, otherwise Fear nothing!


    "boom!"


    Sun Wukong held the golden hoop and smashed it on the holy bowl of the Holy Buddha, and a loud noise sounded.


    Many great powers in Honghuang originally thought that Sun Wukong''s golden hoop would be cracked or even broken by the holy bowl, and he saw an unbelievable scene.


    I saw the moment when the gold hoop rod collided with the holy bowl, the light on the holy bowl suddenly dimmed, and then it was shocked to fly out.


    "No, this is impossible," the Holy Buddha shouted with disbelief when he saw the scene.


    Hehe, Sun Wukong laughed when he saw this, and said, "Congenital treasure, but that''s not a little bit worse than the old hoop of the old man!"


    At this moment, in the palace of Ling Xiaobao, the emperor glanced at Taishang Laojun and couldn''t help but ask, "Laojun, what''s going on? How can this golden hoop stick be so strong?"


    After many immortals were shocked, they also looked at Taishang Laojun with confusion, and the breath emitted by this golden hoop stick was obviously inferior to ordinary congenital spiritual treasures. Now they actually have a congenital treasure like this, and there must be them. Don''t know something.


    At the moment, Tai Shang Laojun was aggressive, looked at the gold hoop stick in Sun Wukong''s hand for a while, shook his head, and said, "I don''t know what''s going on, this gold hoop stick is justified, only the level of acquired treasure, how? Will there be such a terrifying power? "


    Just when the vast power of Honghuang was shocked by the strength of the golden hoop, a loud noise suddenly came from the sky.


    At this time, a bucket-like golden thunderbolt, with Supreme Power, slashed towards Sun Wukong.


    The breath emanating from this golden thunderbolt made Hong Shuang''s power feel scalp and thought, what a terrible disaster.


    Seeing this, the Jade Emperor was secretly relieved, thinking that the first thunder was so horrible that Sun Wukong would not be able to live.


    Facing this horrible thunderstorm, Sun Wukong smiled and threw the golden hoop stick in his hand.


    "boom!"


    The golden thunderbolt collided with the gold hoop rod, and was instantly scattered by the gold hoop rod, while the gold hoop rod itself still flashed with gold, nothing happened, suspended in the sky.


    This scene is very shocking. The Jade Emperor and others couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioning. The power of the golden **** thunder was definitely comparable to the blow of the fairy king. It was so easily broken by the golden hoop. How terrible?


    Think of the scalp of many powers.


    Jade Emperor looked at the gold hoop, and murmured in his mouth: "At least this gold hoop is the innate peak of the treasure, and maybe even the chaotic spirit treasure!"


    With Jade Emperor''s voice falling, many immortals couldn''t help breathing down.


    Chu He looked at the golden hoop in the sky and smiled. He also knew that Sun Wukong injected a part of the Hongmeng gas into the golden hoop, which directly improved the quality of the golden hoop.


    At this time, Sun Wukong grabbed the golden hoop in the sky, and his extremely arrogant voice resounded throughout the world of flood and wasteland: "Tiandao, you are just like this!"


    Jade Emperor and others looked into the sky, and the unruly Sun Wukong was a little complicated.


    At this moment, Sun Wukong''s words seemed to anger Tianjie again, and the golden gods thunder continued to fall and blast towards Sun Wukong.


    Haha, when Sun Wukong saw this, he laughed wildly and sat in the air directly in the eyes of many powerful men.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 299： Mutant Mesos

    What does Wu Gong want to do? Many of Hong Huang could be confused when he saw Sun Wukong sitting directly in the air.


    At this moment, all the horrible golden **** thunders fell directly on Sun Wukong, and the entire Xitian suddenly turned into a sea of ??thunder and lightning, and the golden **** dragons kept roaring and roaring in it.


    This scene, I am afraid that the immortal king watched, and he was trembling.


    When the emperor saw this scene, a smile appeared on his face, and he said, "Okay, the monkey monkey dares to be so big and use the flesh to fight against the calamity. The next monkey is dead."


    These golden **** mines have terrifying destruction power, even if the immortal emperor''s immortal body is difficult to resist, so the emperor will be so excited.


    There are many great powers in Honghuang trying to see through the golden thunderbolt ocean, and want to see what happened to Sun Wukong, but the golden thunderbolt ocean is too special, even if they use anti-sky means, they can''t see it, they can only wait for the golden **** thunder Dispersed.


    At this moment, in the golden ocean of thunder and lightning, Chu River easily isolated the surrounding thunder and lightning, and then revealed the heavy pupil, and saw Sun Wukong using these golden gods to quench the body, and smiled, and said, "Goku, you take too much time to do this. Now, Bendi will help you! "


    With that said, Chu He had an idea, and all the golden thunderbolts were going to Sun Wukong.


    Alas, what''s going on? Suddenly, the power of Honghuang found that the golden **** thunder was declining madly with the speed visible to the naked eye. After only five minutes, the vast ocean of thunder and lightning disappeared directly, and a sky surrounded by thunder and lightning appeared in the sky. Figure.


    how can that be? The Jade Emperor saw that Sun Wukong had nothing at all, his eyes widened, and an unbelievable look appeared on his face. He suspected that those horrible golden gods were absorbed by Sun Wukong.


    Many powers, like the emperor''s thought, suspect that the horrible golden **** thunder was absorbed by Sun Wukong.


    This thought flashed through, these powers couldn''t help but breathe in air. If that''s the case, then this Monkey King would be too scary.


    The Tongtian Master and Yuan Shitian saw this and knew that Sun Wukong had a great chance to be against the sky, but they didn''t dare to deduct it again, so as not to get backfired.


    The holy Buddha looked at Sun Wukong''s figure from afar, and there was a hint of killing in his eyes. He thought that this demon monkey was too scary to let him grow up, and then he would endlessly suffer.


    Without hesitation, the Buddha''s light flashed loudly, and he snarled, "Hands of all Buddhas!"


    With the sound of the Holy Buddha falling down, a golden palm emerged from him, voluptuous, with a terrifying breath, quickly patted to Sun Wukong.


    This move is terrifying enough to rival the attack of Xianhuang.


    Sun Wukong also felt the horror of this trick, slowly opened his eyes, a flash of golden light flashed in his eyes, and his body grew rapidly.


    "Boom boom!"


    In a split second, Sun Wukong became a giant ape with a golden glow.


    Alas, Chu He saw this scene, with a look of surprise on his face, and murmured in his mouth: "This Sun Wukong actually inspired the blood of the mixed ape monster, no wonder he always feels familiar with the breath on him."


    But what the **** is this golden light? Chu He looked at the golden light on Sun Wukong and thought, the power of the mixed world demon monkey is not like this, is it a mutant mixed world demon monkey?


    What kind of monster is this? The Holy Buddha felt the breath emanating from the mixed ape demon monkey transformed by Sun Wukong, and his face changed greatly.


    "roll!"


    The Monkey King transformed by Sun Wukong looked at those golden palms and punched out.


    "boom!"


    A large amount of space was instantly exploded, and those golden palms exploded following Tongtong.


    "puff!"


    The holy Buddha suddenly found a horrible force acting on himself, and a spit of blood spurted out.


    Hong Huang''s power couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw this scene, his face showed an unbelievable look.


    Sun Wukong actually destroyed the attack of the Holy Buddha and hurt him. When he said that, he couldn''t believe it.


    You know, who is the Holy Buddha? Just breaking through the Emperor Emperor, every move is enough to make the horror of the Honghuang world tremble. Now it was hurt, but still so far away, it was hurt by the aftermath of Sun Wukong''s fist.


    This scene was so shocking that many powers were stunned, and it was a long time before they could return.


    Seeing this, Chu He was also a little surprised, thinking, is it a change in strength?


    The mutant ape with varying strength, this Sun Wukong has unlimited potential!


    The Chu River knows that the power of the mixed world ape is extremely horrible. A god-level mixed world ape can even use its own power to destroy a universe.


    If Sun Wukong''s melee ape is really a mutation of strength, he is more horrible than the ordinary melee ape.


    At this time, after the Holy Buddha pressed down his wound, he looked at Sun Wukong with a shocked expression, and said, "How can your strength be so horrible?"


    The huge golden eyes of the ascendant ape stared at the Holy Buddha, and Shen said, "Xianghuang, but this way, the old grandson did not use his true strength, and then took the old grandfather''s punch!"


    With that said, Sun Wukong blasted again.


    "Not good," the Holy Buddha''s face changed, and he hurried to slam the bowl towards Sun Wukong.


    "boom!"


    In a shocking gaze, the holy bowl, which was comparable to the innate treasure, burst into the air under the power of Sun Wukong.


    He punched an innate treasure, jade emperor and other powerful people with shock, speechless.


    Chu He was also a little surprised, thinking to himself that it was indeed a mixed-world magic ape.


    "puff!"


    The holy bowl was blasted, and the holy Buddha sprayed blood again, and his face showed fear.


    Without hesitation, the Holy Buddha directly burned the Immortal Emperor''s source, used mystery skills, and quickly broke through the air to leave here, and the flood and wasteland world immediately appeared, then disappeared.


    Sun Wukong didn''t expect the Holy Buddha to escape so fast, shook his head, and then looked at Tianjie in the sky, and yelled, "Get out, or hit your grandson!


    With the sound of Sun Wukong''s voice, the sky disaster in the sky suddenly dispersed, and the whole floodland was restored to light again.


    The great power of Hong Huang didn''t expect that Tianjie was also bullied and scared, and Sun Wukong was scared away!


    After seeing this, Sun Wukong dispersed the body of the mixed-world demon ape, restored his previous appearance, and looked at the direction of the heavenly court in cold, then flew to the side of Chu River.


    At this time, many powers discovered the existence of the Chu River.


    Sun Wukong looked at Chuhe with a touch of respect: "Dark Master, when will the Bull Demon King break through?"


    Chu He heard the words, glanced at the Devil King, shook his head, and said, "I don''t know, it may take a while."


    In the case of the Demon King, Chu He is also a little aggressive, and I don''t know what his current status is.


    Is this so? Sun Wukong originally wanted to settle the heaven with the Demon King. Now it seems that it will take some time.


    This guy was really special. Luo Yu''s ancestor saw that Sun Wukong was so kind to Chuhe, and there was a hint of light in his eyes.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 300： Enter the Xiuxian World

    In the Great Flood World, inside the Flame Mountain, Chu River returned here with the Bull Demon King.


    Seeing that the Cow Demon King had closed his eyes, Princess Iron Fan thought that something had happened to her, and hurriedly said, "The demon master, the saint, is he all right?"


    "Xunzi rest assured," Sun Wukong ate while consuming the fruit, and said, "The demon master passed me and the cow some extraordinary treasures. This is a breakthrough for the cow!"


    Peerless treasure? breakthrough? Princess Iron Fan heard the words, her eyes lit up.


    Chu He glanced at the Cow Demon King and said faintly, "The situation of the Cow Demon King is a bit special. If you want to break through completely, it may take a while, Goku, this time you need to guard, otherwise someone will definitely come to fight the old cow idea. ! "


    "Okay," Sun Wukong held the golden hoop in his hand, grinning, and said, "Who dares to sneak in and attack the old Sun Tongtong with a stick?"


    Well, Chu River saw this, and glanced at the figure of the source space of the Great Famine World, hesitated for a moment, still did not prevent Hong Jun from taking in the source of the Great Famine World, and left here instantly.


    As soon as the Chu River left, the Luozu Demon ancestor came to the Flame Mountain.


    Seeing this, Sun Wukong grinned and said, "Luo Ye, won''t you come to fight with Grandma Sun?"


    With that said, the golden hoop in Sun Wukong''s hand flashed brightly.


    Seeing this, Luo Yan twitched his face and hurriedly said, "Sun Wukong, this is not a fight for you, what about your demon master of the demon tribe?"


    Sun Wukong saw that Luo Yan had not come to look for abuse, and looked boring: "The demon teacher has just left, and it is estimated that he left the great world of wasteland."


    Is this so? After hearing the words, Luo Yan''s demon ancestor disappointed his face and left the Flame Mountain.


    At this moment, the Chu River appeared directly in the Xiuxian World.


    Chu He looked at this familiar and unfamiliar world with a look of remembrance on his face. He wanted to step out of this world and be invincible all the way.


    After sighing, Chu He looked away, and saw a huge golden beam of light.


    The golden beam of light directly leads to the sky, emitting extremely terrifying coercion, and only real immortals can approach.


    Chu He knows that this golden beam of light is the guiding light of the immortal world, and when entering this beam of light, it can appear in the immortal world.


    In the mixed star field, the immortal world and the **** world have always been the two strongest worlds, and it is precisely the emergence of these two very special worlds that have made this emperor heaven universe produce so many **** emperors and immortals. Strong.


    In the general universe, the birth of a **** emperor immortal almost exhausts most of its resources and luck. The emperor heaven universe, an epoch, gave birth to more than a hundred immortal emperors, all because of the gods and immortals. Resources.


    After Chuhe watched and attracted Xianguang for a while, he didn''t go in immediately, but an idea that appeared instantly over a gate surrounded by glow.


    Looking at this Xianwuzong on a hill, Chuhe''s face was reminiscent, thinking that when he was still a mortal, the first ancestral gate he worshipped was Xianwuzong. I didn''t expect this so many years to pass. The door still stands, and a great monk from Yuanying Realm was born.


    Yuanying Realm is of course nothing in the entire world of Xiuxian, but in the fifth-level realm of Tianyun, it can be said that it is a giant existence, so people who come to worship at Xianwu Zong are endless.


    Chu He looked at these mortals, facing the scorching sun, lined up from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, smiled, and remembered some past events.


    At this time, it seems that someone found Chuhe in the sky and exclaimed: "Look, it''s a fairy!"


    The Chu River can stand in the void in the air, and in the eyes of these mortals, it is naturally an immortal existence.


    As the exclamation sounded, each teenager looked curiously into the river in the sky with curious eyes.


    Chu He ignored them, so he stood in the void and recalled something.


    At this moment, a burly man wearing a white robe with a majestic spirit between the eyebrows, staring at the young man below, sitting in the lord''s hall of Xianwuzong''s main hall, said Shen Shen: "Yu son, please go back Come on, we Xianwuzong don''t need to ally with any sects. "


    The Emperor of the Emperor Wu of the Xian Dynasty knows well that Fu Zong apparently came to collect the younger brother. Where did he come to form an alliance? He is an archaic ancestor of the Emperor Wu Zong. Although he has never been a great figure, he will not be another The younger brother of the gate hand in a lot of treasures every year.


    Hum, below the main hall, the young man in a Tsing Yi hummed coldly, and said, "Xianwu Sovereign, you don''t give me the face of Fu Zong, it seems that you Xianwuzong broke through the Yuan Ying, and his wings were hard. "


    The Emperor of the Emperor Wu Emperor was expressionless and did not speak. The ancestor master broke through the Yuan infant realm. The Emperor Wu Emperor of the Emperor wanted to gain the wind and rain in the repair of the true kingdom.


    The elders around him didn''t look at all scared at this moment. Although Fu Zong was powerful, they were not prone to immortality. If Fu Zong wanted to destroy them, he would have to pay a great price.


    Seeing this, Yu Han suddenly laughed, and the deep voice rang through the hall: "Xianwu Sovereign, my ancestor of Fu Zong has broken through the period of distraction, and his old man said that he should let Fu Zong rule dozens of cultivators nearby Country, if you do n¡¯t know Xianwuzong, just wait to be destroyed! "


    what? The Emperor Xianwu and many elders heard Yu Han''s words, their faces changed greatly. They also knew the horror of the monk during the distraction period, and the monk Yuanying was not an opponent at all.


    Yu Han looked at the crowd in shock, and continued to speak proudly: "Sect Master Xianwu, I can tell you a message, my three elders of Fu Zong have come to Tianyun to repair the kingdom, just to see old friends. If you are immortals, If Wu Zong doesn''t know anything, with the elder temper of the three elders, I''m afraid you Xian Wu Zong is finished. "


    At this moment, the beautiful lady in a emerald green dress next to Yu Han said blankly: "Brother Yu, why are you talking so much nonsense? Xian Wuzong didn''t know anything, wait for the three elders to come, kill the chicken and monkey, and just kill them Then, other ancestors will not dare to be crooked. "


    Yu Han looked at the beautiful woman next to her, with a smile on her face, "Miss, what you said!"


    The Emperor Xianwu and many elders were a little ugly at this time. Xianwu Zong is also an ancient ancestral gate. They naturally have a little pride and don''t want to give in to others, but if the ancestors of Fu Zong really break through the distraction period, Xian If Wu Zong does not return, I am afraid it will usher in a disaster.


    And at this moment, a deep voice rang through the hall of the Sovereign: "Fu Zong, let the old man go, otherwise die!"


    With the sound, a terrifying atmosphere belonging to the Yuanying Realm enveloped the whole hall.


    "puff!"


    At this time, Yu Han spurted blood, and his face became very pale.


    Damn, the beautiful woman saw this, a flash of cold light flashed in her eyes, and she had made up her mind. When the three elders were found, they came to destroy Xian Wuzong.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yuting helped Yu Han and said, "Brother, let''s go!"


    Well, Yu Han nodded slightly, and his heart was full of killing.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 301： Shot

    The Emperor Xianwu looked at the backs of Yu Han and Gu Yuting, leaving his face worried.


    The other elders, just like the Emperor Xianwu, were all worried. After all, the monks during the distraction period were too scary, and they couldn''t help but not worry.


    At this moment, a figure wearing a gray robe appeared in the hall.


    Seeing this figure, the Emperor Xianwu and other people respectfully said: "Master Zu!"


    The old man in gray robes glanced at everyone and said faintly, "Are you curious, why am I afraid to refuse Fu Zong?"


    The Emperor Xianwu and others looked at each other, and finally nodded.


    Seeing this, the old man of gray robes groaned for a while and said, "I believe you all know that we are inherited from the ancient times of Xianwuzong. In this long time, we have actually seen many strong men in Xianwuzong, although most of them are It was a flash in the pan, but many treasures remained in the forbidden area. "


    After hearing the words, the Emperor Xianwu opened his eyes and hurriedly said, "Master Zu, did you have any treasure?"


    Well, the master of Xianwu nodded slightly, and said, "I found some forbidden devices in the forbidden area, which is enough to explode the power of the gods, so you don''t have to worry too much!"


    This is all right, the Emperor Xianwu and others were relieved at this time.


    And at this moment, a breath belonging to Yuanying Realm envelops the entire Xianwu Zong, and then a roar sounded through the sky: "Your Wu Zong is so big, you do n¡¯t even look at my Fu Zong. Today ¡¯s seat We must let a few monks who practice the kingdom know that there is only a dead end for those who dare to oppose us. "


    Those who came to worship at Xianwu Zong felt the breath belonging to the monks in the Yuan infant period, and they all kneeled on the ground, a spurt of blood spewed out, and some people even became breathless under this breath.


    Seeing this, Chu He frowned and thought, which instantly isolated the breath of Yuan Yuan.


    These mortals came to study in the same way as they did in the past, and Chu He moved his compassion, so he could keep them.


    Alas, in the sky, the white-haired old man saw the mortals suddenly okay, with a look of surprise on his face. He just intentionally injured these mortals who came to worship at Xianwu Zong. It was natural to see that they were all right Surprised.


    You must know the breath of the monks in the Yuanying period, even the monks in the foundation period and the monks in the Jindan period, it is difficult to resist. These mortals have nothing at all, and no one will believe it.


    At this moment, the old man in gray robes flew out of the lord''s hall, looked at the white-haired old man who was opposite Fu Zong coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Old Luo Guang, you really don''t have a shame, and you turned on this kind of mortal hand . "


    Huh, Luo Guang snorted at this moment and said, "Song Kai, you have a lot of courage. You have just broken through the Yuan Infancy, so you dare to speak to this seat."


    Yu Han stared deadly at Song Kai, and Shen Sheng said, "Master, it is he who hurt the disciples, please Master to help me get revenge!"


    Gu Yuting also said at this time: "The three elders, Xian Wuzong boldly, please ask the three elders to destroy Xian Wuzong!"


    Well, Luo Guang nodded slightly and said, "It''s just a guy who just broke through the Yuan Infancy. If this seat wants to die, there are some ways."


    With that said, Luo Guang''s heart suddenly flew out a small sword, flying toward Song Kai at a very fast speed.


    Song Kai knew that Luo Guang had a lot of means to defend him, but he was always on guard, but Fei Jian was too fast and went to him in an instant.


    Not good, Song Kai saw the small flying sword in front of him, his face changed greatly, and he wanted to avoid it, but it was too late.


    "boom!"


    Xiao Feijian ignored Song Kai''s spiritual defenses, and went directly into his Yuan Ying.


    "puff!"


    The moment Xiao Feijian entered Song Kaiyuan''s infant, Song Kai''s blood spit out directly, and the whole person''s breath became very weak.


    Not good. The princes of Xianwu and other people saw this scene, their faces changed greatly. I did not expect that Luo Guang actually had such a weird method, which made people invincible!


    Haha, Luo Guang saw Song Kai''s strokes and laughed: "Song Kai, how is my soul mystery? Uncomfortable!"


    Song Kai heard that his face became extremely ugly, and in his current state, it was difficult to hit Luo Guang even with those restraints.


    Hum, Gu Yuting snorted coldly at this time, saying, "Xian Wuzong, dare to oppose Fu Zong on this means, it is really beyond our control."


    Those mortals who came to worship saw that Xian Wuzong was defeated, and their faces showed an unbelievable look. In their world view, Xian Wuzong was heaven. There are no people and monsters, and they can win the fairy Wuzong. Now look At this scene, their worldview collapsed.


    Seeing this, Chuhe frowned.


    At this time, Gu Yuting continued to say: "The three elders, directly use them to destroy the Thunder Rune, and destroy the entire Immortal Wuzong together! Otherwise, there will always be guys with short eyes who oppose us."


    Luo Guang did not expect that Gu Yuting was so fierce that he had a fight with himself.


    After some thought, Luo Guang took out three jade charms emitting thunder, and was about to destroy the entire Xianwuzong.


    Seeing this, the Emperor Xianwu and his face changed greatly, and they were preparing to flee here.


    But at this moment, the Chu River had an idea, and the three jade charms in Luo Guang''s hands suddenly burst into a thunder and lightning, which drowned Luo Guang''s three people instantly.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Screams came from the thunderbolt in the sky.


    The mortals on the mountain and the disciples of Xian Wuzong looked at this scene with aggression.


    How is this going? Seeing this scene, Song Kai was also stunned, thinking, is it that Luo Guang accidentally urged Yu Fu directly?


    No, this idea flashed by and was rejected by Song Kai himself. Luo Guang, as the three elders of Fu Zong, and a battle-hardened old demon, could make such a low-level mistake.


    When Song Kai was puzzled, Luo Guang''s figure escaped from the thunderbolt very embarrassingly.


    Luo Guang shook his head, covered with blood, and looked at the thunderbolt with a grimace. He had begun to doubt life, and thought, how could the destruction of thunderbolt suddenly explode, he obviously did not urge the jade charm.


    "what!"


    The scream came again from the thunderbolt, and Luo Guang suddenly discovered that the breath of Yu Han and Gu Yuting suddenly disappeared.


    With this discovery, Luo Guang''s face became pale, and Yu Han died fine, but Gu Yuting was the daughter of the suzerain. She now followed her own and died, and she still died in her hands. The suzerain would certainly tear herself.


    "Damn," thinking of this, Luo Guangda yelled and looked at Song Kai coldly, and said in a cold voice: "Every one of you was killed by the immortal sect, the elders will kill you all today!"


    Hmm, Song Kai looked at the breathlessness, apparently Luo Guang, who was seriously injured. He snorted coldly, and a golden sword appeared in his hand, and the sword was covered with various golden runes.


    Is this a ban? Luo Guang saw this, his face changed slightly.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 302： Ning Fan

    Song Kai held a golden sword in his hand, stared at Luo Guang coldly, and said in a deep voice: "Although I am not a great monk, I have also had a few monks who stood out in the sky. To destroy my immortal Wuzong, there will be a price! "


    Luo Guang looked at Song Kai''s imprisonment in jealousy and fell into contemplation.


    The immobilizer is a special weapon that can only be used once, but it is very powerful. Luo Guang is seriously injured now, so he hesitates.


    And at this moment, a loud laughter rang through the entire Xianwu Zong: "Luo Guang, you have planted a big heel in a small gate like Xianwu Zong."


    When Luo Guang heard this ironic laughter, instead of being angry, he smiled.


    No, Song Kai''s face changed greatly when he heard the laughter.


    The Emperor Xianwu also changed his face at this moment. He knew that the master of this laughter was the big devil, Ning Fan.


    The name Ning Fan has dozens of self-cultivation nations nearby, which is enough to make people smell. It is an out-of-the-box devil who once slammed a city to make a forbidden device. Life is extremely cruel.


    Many righteous men troubled him, and were beheaded by him one by one. Among them, there were two master monks at the peak of their infancy, making Ning Fan''s fierce reputation far and wide.


    Luo Guang looked at the young man in a black robe in the distance, his face was so cold, the smile on his face was even stronger: "Ning Fan, it really is you!"


    With Luo Guang''s voice falling, there were exclaimed voices of fear in Xian Wuzong, apparently frightened by the name Ning Fan.


    The mortals who came to worship at Xianwu Zong were even more frightened and shivered. They also heard Ning Fan''s fierce name, because many storytellers have said about Ning Fan''s deeds, knowing that Ning Fan was a big devil, and because Ning Fan was Tian Yun Xiu Guo went through several princesses and a queen, and sensationalized the whole Heaven Yun Xiu Guo, so most of them knew Ning Fan.


    When Ning Fan came to the vicinity of Xian Wuzong, he closed up the flying sword, and those dark, bottomless eyes glanced at the mortal shivering on the mountain, his mouth slightly tilted.


    Song Kai held the golden long sword and watched Ning Fan''s arrival. A lot of cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and his face became extremely heavy. He had no idea about Ning Fan''s big devil. After all, now Ning Fan was close. Distracted monk.


    Alas, Ning Fan felt Song Kai''s gaze, dismissed Song Kai with a look of disdain, and then looked at Luo Guang, said lightly: "Luo Guang, you are too inferior! Even a little fairy Wuzong does it Indeterminate, it really ruins the prestige of our three demons. "


    Luo Guang heard that, I wanted to explain, but now this situation, I can''t explain anything myself, and I feel helpless, "Second Brother, I''m afraid to trouble you this time!"


    Alas, Ning Fan glanced at Xian Wuzong at this moment, revealing an infiltrating smile.


    It was this smile that made everyone scalp numb and inexplicably disturbed.


    Song Kai was close to the enemy, staring at Ning Fan with all his attention, and his spiritual power began to flow into the golden sword.


    Chu He gave Ning Fan a glance, and did not rush to kill the person. He continued to remember the past. In front of him, Ning Fan couldn''t stand the slightest storm.


    Alas, Ning Fan originally wanted to kill the entire Xianwuzong, but he seemed to feel something, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly: "This seat has sensed you, come out!"


    As Ning Fan''s voice fell, all horrifying figures came from all directions and surrounded Ning Fan.


    "Ning Fan, you have many evils and killed dozens of disciples in Tianzong. Today, this sword is about to cut you with the sword in your hand!"


    Jian Xu? As the sky fell, the voice of the young man in a white robe and a sword in his hand fell, and exclaimed in the Immortal Sect.


    In fact, no wonder these people are so surprised, because Jianxu is too legendary, ten-year-old practicing Qi, twelve-year-old foundation building success, fifteen-year-old Dan, twenty-year-old condensed infant, the name of genius resounds through dozens of cultivation nations nearby Recently, he has taken the position of the Suze Sovereign!


    Ning Fan glanced at Jian Xu with a disdainful expression on his face: "You want to kill me, you are still tender, when this sea of ??chaos is chaotic, you still don''t know where!"


    Hum, at this time a burly man holding two sledgehammers snorted and said, "Ning Fan, this time under the siege of our four, you can''t escape!"


    Alas, Ning Fan heard the words and looked at the burly man holding a big hammer, with a sarcastic look: "Tiexiong, was your head dumbfounded by me last time? Just a few of your sweet potatoes, dare to find Am I trouble? "


    "Ning Fan, you''re looking for death!" Tie Xiong heard Ning Fan''s words, remembered that he was humiliated by Ning Fan, and was so angry that the sledgehammer in his hand exuded bright golden light.


    Seeing Tiexiong preparing to go up with Ning Fan desperately, a beautiful woman in black with a frown frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Tiexiong, don''t mess with your position, you''ve hit Ning Fan''s trick!"


    "That''s right after the ice," the middle-aged man in a green robe near the Chu River stared at Ning Fan, with a heavy expression on his face: "Ning Fan was so scheming, how could he not let him escape this time, otherwise later It''s too difficult to find such an opportunity again. "


    escape? Ning Fan glanced at the middle-aged man in a green robe with a disdainful expression on his face: "Today, this seat will slaughter your four sweet potatoes, lest you be annoyed by this seat like a fly!"


    "Good breath," Liu Ming, a middle-aged man in the green robe, took out a big knife, stared coldly at Ning Fan, and said in a deep voice, "Ning Fan, pick me up first.


    As he said, Liu Ming shook hands with the big knife, a monstrous breath erupted on his body, and a huge knife suddenly appeared behind him.


    It can be seen that with the appearance of this knife shadow, the spiritual power between heaven and earth suddenly violently tossed up and poured into the knife shadow.


    As the aura was injected, the blade shadow became more solidified, and a terror of energy fluctuated from it.


    Alas, Jianxu and Tiexiong after the ice saw the appearance of this knife shadow, and his face was surprised. The knife shadow sent out the sword, which made them all surprised, knowing Liu Ming Tricks, not trivial.


    Seeing this, Song Kai and Sect Emperor Xianwu showed excitement on their faces. Liu Ming and other big men came, and even if they were strong, Ning Fan couldn''t escape. As long as Ning Fan died, they could spend time temporarily This time the catastrophe.


    With some meaning, Ning Fan looked at Liu Ming''s knife, and his face was slightly surprised, but his face quickly returned to calmness, and his expression was pale. Strong! "


    "Dead," Liu Ming''s large knife slashed down gently, and the huge shadow behind him also slashed towards Ning Fan.


    "Boom boom!"


    With the blade slashing, the sound of air bursting constantly sounded, as if the space was to be torn, the momentum was very large, this move is enough to be comparable to the ordinary powerful one hit!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 303： A martial art

    Sorry, Luo Guang saw this knife with a horrible momentum, quickly split, and his face changed greatly. Although he could still move under the horrible sword generated by the knife, it was impossible to get rid of it quickly. .


    Song Kai, Xianwu Sovereign, and others felt the horrible sword sent out by the sword shadow. They were shocked and ecstatic at the same time.


    In the face of this horrible sword, Ning Fan was indifferent. No one knew that he broke through and broke into the state of distraction. Therefore, in the face of the siege of four people, he was so fearless.


    In the eyes of everyone, Ning Fan took Luo Guang and left in an instant. This knife shadow would not affect him at all.


    "It''s impossible," Liu Ming saw the scene, exclaimed, his eyes widened, his face showing an unbelievable look.


    Worse, the mortals on the mountain saw the blade of the knife split down, and their faces were paled in a moment.


    Song Kai, Xianwu Sovereign, and others were ashamed.


    At this moment, Chu He slowly opened his eyes, a thought, the horrible knife shadow was instantly transferred.


    what''s going on? Xian Wu Sect, who was waiting for death, and others saw the blade disappeared suddenly, and they were all stunned.


    Alas, Ning Fan, who had just fled to the distance, saw the shadow of the sword disappear, and he also froze.


    This weird scene made everyone look aggressive and didn''t understand what happened.


    After a while, after Ning Fan reacted, he looked around, and finally focused his eyes on Chuhe. His face suddenly became heavy. He only saw this person now. If he has been standing there forever, then People''s strength must exceed their own perception.


    Chu He felt Ning Fan''s gaze and gave him a glance.


    It was such a glance that Ning Fan fell into the abyss and his body shivered unconsciously.


    Ning Fan looked at Chuhe with a horrified expression, and said, "Who is your Excellency?"


    When everyone saw Ning Fan''s fearful look, they looked at Chu River with a doubt.


    Chu He ignored the eyes around him and said to Ning Fan lightly: "It doesn''t matter who I am. You offended Xian Wuzong. Leave your life here today!"


    Haha, Ning Fan heard the words and laughed angrily, but there was still fear in the laughter.


    Laughing, Ning Fan burst out with a horrifying breath belonging to the distracting period.


    With the breath of this divine period sweeping away, everyone except Chu River, as if being pressed by a big stone to the heart, breathing becomes difficult.


    Is this the breath of the strong? Liu Ming and others looked at Ning Fan with a look of horror, but they did not expect that Ning Fan actually broke through. Although they could barely break out of the power of the distraction period, there is still a great gap with the true strong distraction period. They knew that if Ning Fan wanted, he could wipe out all the people present.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ming and others began to numb their scalp and retreated. After all, in the face of Ning Fan during the distraction period, they had no chance of winning, and even escaped was a problem.


    Seeing Ning Fan''s breath released from her body, Chu He still expressed expressionlessly, and said lightly, "Go ahead!"


    When Ning Fan saw this, his face became extremely heavy, and he groaned for a while, without a word, turned and ran, but also escaped by using a secret technique such as blood puppet.


    The countless years of life and death adventures made Ning Fan''s hunch very special. He felt that if he did not go, he would die.


    what''s going on? Everyone saw Ning Fan fleeing directly, all with aggression.


    "Can you go?" Chuhe''s deep voice echoed in the sky.


    As Chu He''s voice fell, Ning Fan, who was fleeing quickly, was suddenly arrested, his entire body was unable to move, and even his mind was immobilized.


    Seeing this from the Chu River, a big hand caught Ning Fan in front of himself and threw it to Song Kai, saying lightly: "Hanging in front of Xianwu Zong, let the world know that those who commit me will be dead!"


    Song Kai subconsciously caught Ning Fan''s body, and then the whole person caught it, thinking, a distracting strong man, just hang up?


    Like Song Kai, the people around him were stunned. After returning to God, they couldn''t believe looking at the Chu River, and instantly killed a distracting powerhouse by special means. This was only over the robbery period. The strong man can do it. Is this the power in front of him that he is going through the robbery period?


    The monks during the robbery period are comparable to the existence of the saints. They are enough to dominate the world in the Xiuxian world. They did not expect that in such a place, they could meet such strong men.


    Thinking that Chu River might be a great power to cross the calamity, Song Kai''s face showed excitement, and he hurriedly said, "Sir, are you the grandfather of our Xian Wuzong?"


    "That''s right!" Chu He nodded slightly, his face showing the color of remembrance.


    The disciples of Xianwuzong heard that they were all very excited. They actually had a grandfather who had robbed the power. From now on, their disciples of Xianwuzong were walking side by side in dozens of cultivation nations. Already.


    Damn, how could this be? Why did Xian Wuzong have the power to cross the robbery? Luo Guang looked at Chu He''s figure. The whole man was shaking. He wanted to run away, but he didn''t listen to his feet and kept shaking.


    Chu He glanced at Luo Guang at this moment, an idea that instantly destroyed Luo Guang''s Yuan Ying.


    Yuan Ying was destroyed, Luo Guang''s eyes suddenly dim, and the whole person fell from the sky to the ground.


    When everyone saw this, they looked at each other and knew that it was Chu He''s hand. They thought that it was worth the power of robbery.


    When Luo Guang was killed, Chu He thought about it, and a huge golden martial character suddenly appeared on his head.


    Liu Ming and others glanced at the martial arts characters of the dragon and phoenix dance, and the whole person''s mind was sucked in, and each saw a different peerless martial art.


    Tiexiong saw a giant giant holding a hammer standing in the void, and blasted the black hammer in his hand to a peerless beast larger than the stars.


    With just one move, he blasted the peerless beast.


    Seeing this scene, Tiexiong was so shocked that he constantly remembered the hammer that the giant giant threw.


    After the ice, I saw a peerless beauty fluttering in white, facing an endless zerg, gently slap, instantly frozen the area of ??hundreds of millions of miles.


    This scene also made the post-ice extremely shocking.


    As for Jian Xu and Liu Ming, they also saw a shocking scene.


    At this moment, Liu Ming and the other four closed their eyes and recalled the scene they saw.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head, ignored them, and entered this huge martial art into a stone pillar in the training ground of Xian Wuzong. He said to Song Kai, "Let the disciples of Xian Wuzong take part The martial arts contained in this martial art word, combined with your spiritual power, will burst into good power. "


    "Yes, Grandpa!" Song Kai responded with excitement. Although he couldn''t understand the martial arts character, wouldn''t it be normal for him not to rob the power to stay.


    Chu He glanced at the mortals on the mountain at this moment, and found a young man who had some feelings and pointed to Song Kaidao: "This man has good martial arts talents and can focus on training!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 304： Go to Sealed Land

    On the mountain of Xianwuzong, those mortals looked at the white boy with closed eyes enviously, they knew that this young boy in white would be a fairy in the future, and the future is boundless!


    Song Kai glanced at the boy in white and hurriedly opened his mouth to Chuhe: "Master Zuo rest assured, I will cultivate this person myself."


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly.


    At this moment, Liu Ming and others opened their eyes, and their faces were full of excitement. Obviously, they got a lot of benefits from that martial art.


    After a period of excitement, Liu Ming and others all looked at Chu River, with respectful expressions on their faces, glanced at each other, and said in unison: "Thank you for your preaching. . "


    Liu Ming and others knew that the strength of Chu River is definitely not as simple as crossing the scourge. It is at least a horror of immortal level. Otherwise, it is impossible to come up with a martial art word, which contains such a terrible avenue, so they certainly will not Let go of this thigh-holding opportunity.


    Chuhe glanced at the four people after the ice, knowing what they thought, shook his head, and said lightly, "You are not qualified to become followers of this emperor!"


    After the ice, the four heard the words, and their faces were disappointed.


    Chu He did not manage the four at this moment, looking at a white cloud in the distance, said lightly, "Come out!"


    With the sound of the Chu River falling, in the cloud in the distance, a figure full of golden fairy light came out.


    The golden figure looked at Chuhe with a heavy expression on his face.


    When Chu He came up with the martial arts word just now, it sent out a horrible energy wave, which made him a celestial being, and he was trembling, so he quietly came over to see what happened. Chu He found out that he knew the other party was terrifying!


    With the appearance of this golden figure, the people after the ice couldn''t help taking a sip of air, because they sensed that the power emitted by the golden figure was not spiritual power, but fairy power. Obviously, the golden figure was a A real fairy.


    Immortals, for the Houhou and others, it is a legendary existence. They are the first time they have seen such a super big guy, so they have been stunned for a long time.


    Chu He glanced at the golden figure, saw the layer of fairy light on him, and saw that the golden figure was a young man in a kimono.


    Looking at the familiar sword character on the young man''s uniform, Chu He''s face was reminiscent, then he said faintly, "Di Jianzong, how are you?"


    The golden figure heard Chu He''s words, hesitated for a moment, and groaned for a while, and said, "Your Excellency is also a disciple of Emperor Jianzong?"


    Chu He didn''t say anything, and suddenly a horrific sword flew out of her body.


    Alas, the golden figure felt this familiar sword, as if thinking of something, his face couldn''t believe it, and some hoarse voice came out of him: "You are the real person of the stone statue deep in the gate of Zongmen. ? "


    With that said, the golden figure carefully looked at the Chu River, and found that the Chu River is indeed very similar to the stone statue in the gate of Zong ¡¯s gate. This sword is exactly the same, giving a feeling of being above all beings.


    Chu He withdrew the sword at this moment and did not answer the golden figure, but said lightly, "Di Jianzong, are you okay now?"


    The golden figure heard that he came back from the shock, with a respectful look: "Master, Emperor Zongto''s blessings are still safe now, but many great forces in the fairy world want to get your stone statue, our Emperor Sword I''m afraid Zong won''t be able to last long. This time I went to the lower world just to find you!


    Oh, when Chu He heard the golden figure, his eyes flashed coldly, and he said lightly, "To the emperor, specifically!"


    The golden figure groaned for a while, and said, "Just half a month ago, a horrific sword exploded in the depths of the Zongmen forbidden area, tearing the sky, and countless fairy swords in the fairy realm came to worship automatically. This vision Has attracted countless powers. "


    After a pause, the golden figure continued to speak: "Those who can find out that this terrifying sword intention is emitted from a stone statue of the Emperor Jianzong''s forbidden area. In order to obtain this statue, countless strong men secretly shot at our Emperor Jianzong. If it weren''t for our Emperor Jianzong having an Emperor Sword, I''m afraid it''s over. "


    Chu He heard his words, frowned, and deduced a little, and found that someone had exerted great magical powers, so that he could not deduct at all, and fell into contemplation.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu He saw that he couldn''t think of one. So he shook his head and didn''t think about it. With his current strength, he didn''t need to think so much. Whoever dared to count himself had only a dead end.


    The golden figure glanced at Chuhe, and continued to say, "Sir, why don''t we go back to fairyland now!"


    "No, no," Chu He shook his head and said, "There is an Emperor''s sword guarding it, unless the Emperor Emperor''s shot, otherwise the Emperor Jianzong will surely be okay. The Emperor has to see who is behind the scenes. "


    With that said, Chu He had flashed the figures of the goddess of destiny and the ancestors of the ancestors. These two guys were suspicious. Only the entire Emperor Tian universe dare to count themselves.


    The golden figure heard a word, nodded slightly, and said, "Also, I want to break into our Emperor Jianzong, unless it is Xiandi."


    Chu He said at this time: "Go, stay with me for a while, and wait for a familiar moment before entering the fairy realm."


    With that said, the Chu River flew into Xian Wuzong instantly.


    Seeing this, the golden figure also flew into Xian Wuzong.


    Although Binghou et al. Could not hear the conversation between Chu He and the golden figure, when they saw Chu He talking with the golden figure, they still looked humble, and knew that Chu River was certainly an immortal.


    Although there has been speculation for a long time, I now know that Chuhe is an immortal. After the ice, they were still shocked.


    Song Kai and the Emperor Xianwu Zong saw two super-elbodies at the immortal level and entered their own Emperor Wuzong, with excitement on their faces, and flew directly into the Emperor Wuzong without saying a word.


    After seeing this, Binghou and others showed envy on their faces. Xian Wuzong got involved with the two immortals, and in the future, dozens of Xiu Zong nations will probably respect him.


    After a bit of envy, Hou Hou and others left this place with reluctance. They also thought about staying here with a thick face, but they worried that they would anger the fairy, so they left directly.


    On the other side, among the sea stars of the endless star sea, the beautiful sea **** went to Tianhaizong, looked at the Chu River, and said with a deep voice: "Master, it is time to visit the Zerg Seal."


    "Okay," Chu He nodded while eating pastry. "Now that you''ve recovered almost, let''s go!"


    Seeing that Chuhe was not going to bring herself, the Queen of Ice said coquettishly, "Master, let''s go to the place of seal!"


    Chu River glanced over at the Ice Queen, and groaned for a while, and said, "Okay, since you want to go and see, a group of Zerg, in front of the Emperor, can''t make any waves."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 305： Zerg breaks the seal

    In the vast and endless starry sea, Poseidon took Chu River and the Queen of Ice, constantly breaking through the space, and heading for the Zerg Seal.


    Although the land of the seal is extremely far away from Neptune, with the strength of the three people in the Chu River, they soon went to the land of the seal.


    Near the extremely distorted space, Chu River, Poseidon and the Queen of Ice appeared.


    It can be seen that in this twisted space, there are people who exude horror on their bodies.


    Chu River glanced around and found that the seals of this sealed place had been loosened. The group of Zergs across it would break through the seal at any time and enter the vast starry sky.


    Poseidon sensed this, too, and he found that the power of the seal that he had left here had disappeared, knowing that there had been an accident in the place of the seal, and his face was worried, but she knew the horrors of those zerg.


    Just as Poseidon was worried, a figure appeared in front of her.


    Chu He glanced at the young boy in white, and looked expressionless.


    The boy in white took a glance at Poseidon and was amazed, but he was also very human, and soon returned to God, Shen Sheng said, "Three friends, but came to support?"


    Poseidon heard the words, nodded slightly, and said, "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "The situation is not optimistic," said the boy in white with a heavy face. "Those Zerg abilities are too scary to eat energy. Even the power of the seal can eat away. I am afraid that this weak gap will be opened again. Zerg will come to our endless Xinghai again! "


    Poseidon''s face changed slightly when he heard the boy in white, and he said to Chuhe: "Master, you should have a way, right?"


    the host? The young boy in white heard the words of Poseidon, hesitated for a moment, and when he returned to God, he looked at Chu River with an uncomfortable heart.


    Chu He ignored the boy in white, but glanced around and said, "It''s too late!"


    As Chu He''s voice fell, a vast force belonging to the level of the Emperor suddenly poured in.


    Seeing this, Chu River calmly took Poseidon and the Queen of Ice, and left here instantly.


    The moment the Chu River left, the power of the seal was smashed by that vast force.


    At this moment, a loud laugh burst out from the power of the seal: "Haha, endless Xinghai, the Emperor is here again."


    As the voice fell, a burly man suddenly flew out of the sealed land.


    After the burly man flew out, a zerg race followed, and stood behind the burly man.


    It can be seen that, after the sweep of vast energy, space cracks appeared in the sealed land, and those who were originally guarding in the sealed land fell down.


    Chu He glanced at the space cracks, then looked at the densely crowded Zerg with no expression.


    As for the sea god, he saw the Zerg break the seal, his face changed greatly: "Master, what should I do now?"


    Chu He heard the words, looked at the scared sea god, and said lightly, "Poseidon, what are you afraid of having an emperor? We are good at watching the theater, you are more calm than you!"


    Poseidon heard the words of Chu River, glanced at the Ice Queen in the Chu River''s bad, thinking that she was not clear about the horror of the Zerg, and of course he would not be so afraid, but he knew that the Zerg was extremely scary.


    Alas, after the burly man came out, he wanted to start the mob with the worms and suddenly found the three Chuhe people.


    Oops, when Poseidon saw that the burly man found himself and others, his face changed greatly, and she could feel that the burly man was a worm emperor.


    The burly man took a deep look at Chuhe. He felt a dangerous breath from Chuhe, knowing that Chuhe was a peerless powerhouse. He didn''t take any action, and took the zerg behind him, starting to rag around.


    It can be seen that where these Zergs pass, energy is swallowed up and a star collapses immediately.


    At this moment, an angry voice sounded through the sky: "A bunch of bed bugs, restless!"


    With the sound of this angry voice, a golden big hand covering the sky, tearing the void, coming out of the air, patted fiercely towards the zerg.


    Seeing this, the burly man showed a disdainful look on his face, his fingers lightly, and a weird black dark mang emanated from his fingers, and instantly collided with the golden big sky.


    It can be seen that the black light made by the burly man is very weird, constantly eroding the energy of the big hands that cover the sky, and the big golden hands immediately collapse.


    The shot man saw this scene and exclaimed: "Are you the Emperor?"


    The burly man ignored the speaker and continued to take the zerg with all the energy he could absorb.


    Seeing this, Chu He said faintly, "I said, don''t you take this Emperor too seriously?"


    Alas, as the sound of the Chu River sounded, a voice full of disdain came from the crack in the space of the power of the seal.


    At this moment, a young boy in Tsing Yi, who was full of violent breath, flew out of the land of the seal.


    The burly man glanced at the person with a dreadful expression on his face: "Rice, why are you here? Aren''t you guarding the Lord?"


    The boy in Tsing Yi heard the words and said lightly, "The master is afraid that you can''t figure it out, so he sent me here, and said that they would enter the endless starry sea!"


    The burly man Lalu frowned when he heard what Rice said, "The Emperor has now broken through the Worm Emperor, enough to level the entire endless Xinghai, and then collected enough energy to dedicate to the Lord!"


    "No, no," Rice shook his head, and said lightly, "Laru, the endless Xinghai is not as simple as you think. The master said, there are countless powerful Xinghai."


    Then, Rice looked at Chuhe and said with a smile: "You should be a **** emperor in this vast starry sky? If you want to stop our Zerg, I would advise you to die this heart! You still Far worse! "


    Chu He heard the words and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hm, Rice saw Chu He laughing continuously, and hummed coldly: "If you dare to shoot, Bendi will make you cry!"


    Make me cry Chu He heard Rice''s words, his smile came to an abrupt end, a gleam of cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said faintly, "I want to see how you make me cry."


    Speaking of Chu idea, the vast starry sky nearby suddenly became extremely distorted, and the Zerg were instantly smashed by a terrifying force of space.


    In a blink of an eye, the vast starry sky nearby was full of blood.


    This scene was very shocking, and the creatures that saw it were so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    "You''re looking for death," Rice saw all the Zergs were dead except for himself and Lalu, and stared at Chuhe with a sullen expression: "Bendi will tear you, Lalu, we will go together."


    Lalu''s face became extremely ugly at the moment, just now there were a lot of Zerg groups, and there were also several half-step gods with great potential, which was actually destroyed by Chu River in this way, and his heart was aching.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 306： Lalu and Rices Fear

    Rice and Lalu, two god-level strong men, are full of murderous intentions, staring at the Chu River.


    If it is an ordinary **** emperor who is so staring at these two emperors, he will certainly cope with it carefully, but Chu He still looks indifferent, as if he is not facing two angry gods, but two mortals. .


    At this moment, the surrounding laws are retreating one after another, replaced by the realm of the emperor. If an emperor wants to, the realm is enough to cover half the universe.


    Looking at the masters from this scene from afar, they were all very excited at this time.


    Poseidon and the Ice Queen were scared, but also a little excited, staring at the next big battle.


    After Chu River looked at Rice and Lalu with an expressionless expression, an idea brought the Ice Queen and Poseidon into the world of heavy pupils.


    "Poseidon, Queen of Ice, you can watch it here! Whether you can gain something, it''s up to you."


    In the heavy pupil world, the ice queen and the sea **** heard the voice of Chu River, and their beautiful faces were full of excitement, because they could know more about the situation between Chu River and the two gods. Safety.


    After putting the Ice Queen and Poseidon into the world of heavy pupils, Chu He looked at Rice and Lalu, and said in a deep voice, "You two, go together!"


    "You''re looking for death," Rice saw Chu He despise herself so much, his face sulking even more: "Lalu, look at you, Bendi is now going to tear him."


    With a word, Rice flickered, and immediately went to Chu He. There was no nonsense, and he banged at Chu He with a fist in his face, growling, "Crazy guy, die for the emperor!"


    Regardless of the fact that Rice''s punch is very ordinary, it is actually a punch that contains all the power of a miniature universe. If this punch blows at a star field, it will be enough to directly blast a vast star field.


    "Get out," Chu He punched forward.


    "boom!"


    The two fists collided, and the space of billions of miles was instantly turned into nothingness. Chu River and Rice suddenly burst into a brilliant light, which almost illuminated the infinite territory.


    The strong man who looked at this scene from afar saw the colorful gods'' light on Chu River and Rice, which contained infinite avenues of law. As soon as his eyes brightened, he watched and realized!


    "Bang, bang!"


    After one punch, the two fought against each other countless times. The brilliant light of the rules continued to radiate, causing countless time and space to collapse and the road to wear away!


    Is this the power of the Emperor? When the sea **** and the ice queen saw this scene, they looked at each other and saw each other''s shock from each other''s eyes.


    Chu He and Rice fought for three seconds, separated instantly, and looked at each other from a distance.


    It can be seen that the two have only fought for three seconds. The nearby vast sky and the avenue have been worn away and turned into a void. The terror power of the two remains around.


    After seeing the strong man in this scene shocked, he knew clearly where the remaining power of this space will always be and will not be destroyed. The power of the God Emperor, even the Avenue of the Universe, cannot be destroyed. .


    So this space will become a jedi. Except for the God Emperor, any living creatures will be torn up by the residual power, even the half-step God Emperor.


    Rice looked at Chu River from afar, with a heavy face on his face. After just a few seconds of fighting, he felt the horror of Chu River.


    Lalu also noticed the horror of Chu River, and Shen Sheng said: "A little skill, no wonder so arrogant!"


    Chu He heard the words, looked at Rice and Lalu with a heavy face, and said lightly: "It was just a warm-up just now. The power of the Emperor has not yet been realised. The origin of your god, the emperor wants it!"


    The origin of the emperor is almost comparable to the origin of the universe. Chu He would not let these two emperors go, otherwise his endless universe tactics would not know when he would be trained to have a small success.


    Of course, Chuhe also knows that the emperor is difficult to kill. After all, the body and spirit of the emperor are too scary, and most of the injuries can be recovered instantly.


    "Arrogance," Lalu and Rice both roared, and Chu He actually said that they wanted the origin of their gods, and made it clear that they were going to kill them, killing two gods. This was an act of extreme arrogance.


    The Ice Queen and Poseidon looked at each other, and murmured in their mouths, "Master, still so confident!"


    The two lived countless years and never heard of the fall of the Emperor, proving that the Emperor was difficult to kill. Chu He said just now, in their opinion, it was indeed a bit arrogant.


    The strong men all around think the same way. Although they don''t know about the level of the emperor, they can also guess that the emperor can basically be immortal!


    Chu He looked at Lalu and Rice with no expression, and said lightly, "Is it arrogant, you will know later."


    "Okay, let''s see, how do you kill us!"


    With that, Les and Lalu both burst into an extremely violent atmosphere, and a huge monster phantom appeared behind them.


    Apparently, both Rice and Lalu were really angry and brought out the ghost images of the body.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled and said, "That''s a little bit interesting, take me a sword first!"


    Talking, Chu He took out the Xixian Sword.


    Alas, as Chu He took out the Xianxian Sword, both Lalu and Rice changed their faces slightly. They both felt an extremely dangerous breath from the Xianxian Sword.


    What kind of treasure is this? The powerful men in the endless Xinghai looked at the Chu Xianjian in the hands of Chu He, and they also felt the extraordinaryness of the Wu Xianjian.


    Chu He held the Wuxian Sword, looked at Lalu and Rice with no expression, and said faintly: "This Emperor used this sword to hurt the Lord of your Zerg!"


    "what?"


    When Lalu and Rice heard what Chuhe said, they couldn''t help exclaiming and looked at Chuhe with an unbelievable expression: "Is that the immortal sword mark on the master who you left?"


    "Yes," Chu He nodded expressionlessly, his face reminiscent of the memory: "Unfortunately, even with the Xianxian sword, this emperor could not kill your master, otherwise this emperor may have entered that realm."


    Both Rice and Lalu are scared by the words of Chu River. The horror of the master is very clear. They are powerful men who can really kill the emperor. Some common universes are like the larger ants in front of the master. Devoured by the Dominator.


    So when they first saw the immortal sword mark on the master, they were all shocked. They did not expect that a strong man could actually hurt the master. Now they encountered this strong man who hurt the master.


    what''s going on? The strong man in the endless Xinghai was shocked when he saw the two emperors of the Zerg on their faces, as if they saw an emperor begging, it was incredible.


    The Ice Queen and Poseidon were also shocked. They knew that the two emperors were frightened by the words of Chu River. They thought that the master came so large that even the emperor could be scared. This was incredible.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 307： One Sword Kills the Emperor

    Chu He looked at Lalu and Rice with a horrified look, and the Xianxian sword in his hand exuded an extremely overbearing sword.


    Lalu and Rice were awakened by this sword, looked at each other, said nothing, tore the space and escaped here.


    The two knew that the strong ones who could dominate them were not something they could compete with. They stayed here, maybe there was danger of falling, so they could not care about their faces, and fled!


    The strong men who saw this scene were stunned and couldn''t help but talk in their hearts: Anyway, you are the Supreme Emperor, and you didn''t even dare to pick up a trick, you just fled. What about your morals?


    However, the powerful man of the endless Xinghai also knows that it is not that these two emperors are too timid, but that Chu Heqiang is too scary, so that the two emperors fled directly.


    Chu He looked at Lalu and Rice who had left the air, and said blankly, "Flee in front of the Emperor? Is it possible? The painting is a prison, and you will come back to me!"


    Speaking of this, Chu He instantly used this fascinating supernatural power to paint the dungeon.


    With the sound of the Chu River falling, a strange force covering the endless territory, originally went to Lalu and Rice billions of miles away, and was pulled back by a mysterious force.


    Just a few seconds later, Lalu and Rice returned to their places.


    Lalu and Rice looked at Chu River, and after stunned for a moment, they were pale and frightened, "What kind of magic power are you doing, how could it be so weird?"


    Chu He''s supernatural powers are too weird. Both Lalu and Rice can''t accept it now, and they are pulled back in a dim way.


    Alas, what''s the situation? The Queen of Ice and Poseidon saw Lalu and Rice suddenly return, and they were aggressive.


    The powerful man of the endless Xinghai didn''t understand Chuhe''s operation against the sky. At the same time, he was shocked.


    After all, if the opponent is an ordinary **** king, they have not been so surprised. Anyone who is a **** emperor can play with a **** king in applause, but now the other party is a real **** emperor, Chu He. It can be described as against the sky, it is incredible.


    Now the person in the endless Xinghai can understand why Chu River was so arrogant just now, it turns out that he really has arrogant strength.


    At this moment, a terrible thought flashed through the minds of countless powerful men, that is, Chu He could really kill the Emperor.


    If it was normal, they wouldn''t dare to think so, but after seeing Chuhe''s counter-invasion means and the Wuxian sword in his hands, they felt that Chuhe could really kill the Emperor.


    Chu He looked at the frightened Lalu and Rice, and did not answer their questions, but said lightly: "You are all going to die, there is no need to know so much!"


    Talking, Chu Xianjian in the hands of Chuhe did not hesitate to slash down to Lalu and Rice.


    "Boom boom!"


    An extremely gorgeous purple sword-horse flew from the inside of Xianxian Sword, carrying the worldly power, and quickly splitting towards Lalu and Rice.


    A terrifying sword, the sea **** and the ice queen saw the purple sword-mantle entangled with the extinct thunder, and there was a strong shock in their eyes.


    Seeing this scene of the endless Xinghai strongmen, they are also stunned. This is the most terrifying sword they have ever seen. The overbearing sword and the power of the world. They know that they will never forget this life. Carved in the depths of their memory.


    "No," Lalu and Rice saw this, screamed, and hurriedly reflected Ben.


    At this moment, two peerless beasts larger than a galaxy suddenly appeared.


    But these two peerless beasts that the ordinary **** emperor are afraid of, look at the purple sword-monger flying fast, but there is a thick flash of fear in their eyes, they all feel the life from this sword-monger. Threat.


    Lalu and Rice didn''t hesitate, they both widened their **** mouths, and quickly gathered a huge "energy cannonball" in their mouths, blasting towards the purple Jianmang of the Chu River.


    If these two "energy cannonballs" land in an ordinary universe, it is enough to shatter most of the space in that universe.


    But it was such a horrible "energy cannonball", which looked overshadowed by the purple swordman of Chu River. Not only was the momentum completely suppressed, but even the power was crushed.


    "boom!"


    The purple light and the "energy cannonball," collided instantly, making a loud noise, and then the terrifying energy spread around.


    It can be seen that the space affected by these energies collapses every inch, and countless stars directly collapse under the sweep of these energies.


    Chu He ignored these sweeping energies, and looked at the peerless beasts transformed by Lalu and Rice.


    Lalu and Rice thought that they had caught the sword of Chuhe, and they were ecstatic, but at this moment, the purple swordman suddenly flew from the explosion.


    It can be seen that although this purple sword-mang is a little darker than before, the overbearing swordsmanship and worldly power are still extremely scary.


    "No," Lalu and Rice looked in horror at the purple sword-mangled horror, reaching out their giant hands full of black scales to resist the sword of Chuhe.


    It can be seen that the black scales on the hands of Lalu and Rice are full of dense runes. Under the control of Lalu and Rice, these runes begin to flash madly, emitting a color of energy. Wrap two giant hands to resist the sword-sword of Chuhe.


    "Naive," Chu He shook his head when he saw this, thinking that unless his sword was a **** above five ranks, or those who had special defense means, he would die.


    "Boom boom!"


    When the purple swordman of the Chuhe River met Lalu and Rice''s two giant hands, it burst into flames. The terrible swordsmanship and the **** of extinction were entangled in Lalu and Rice, and they continued to wear away. Defenses, drilled into their bodies.


    The strong man of the endless Xinghai saw far away that Lalu and Rice were drowned by the horrific swordsman and the **** of extinction. It felt that if Lalu and Rice were not dead this time, they would definitely be seriously injured. After all, those swordsmen and God of extinction is too scary.


    "Boom boom!"


    The explosion lasted about five minutes, and Chu He shot himself to disperse the surrounding forces.


    After the Chu River dissipated the energy around it, two gorgeous colored light clusters appeared in the sight of many powerful people.


    Looking at the two colored light groups, the powerful man of the endless Xinghai shook his heart, thinking that he really beheaded the two gods, and only used one sword.


    This scene has a great impact on the minds of the creatures that they see, making them unable to calm down for a long time.


    After a long time, the power of the endless Xinghai slowly calmed down, silently looking at the origins of the two emperors, a greedy look flashed in their eyes.


    However, thinking of the horrible strength of Chuhe, the endless Xinghai strongmen shook their heads. Although the emperor''s origin is good, it is also worth their lives to fight, but it is also necessary to divide the situation. In this case, it ¡¯s okay to fight. the difference.


    After Chu He dissipated the forces around him, he went to the front of the two **** emperors'' origins, and with a smile on his face collected them.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 308： Supreme heaven

    I got two sources of the emperor, Chu River with a smile on his face, this thing is almost comparable to the source of the universe, and there are two. After absorption, it is estimated that the cellular world in the body can be evolved to the level of the micro universe. It''s a small achievement!


    Chu He really looks forward to when the future is full of cells, and if he wants to, then one breath is enough to collapse a universe.


    After some fantasies, Chu He released Poseidon and the Queen of Ice from the heavy pupil world.


    And at this moment, the powerful man of the endless Xinghai flew from all directions.


    It can be seen that there are still many powerful men in the endless Xinghai. At least there are dozens of **** emperors. Chuhe also saw a **** emperor. And this should be the tip of the iceberg of the endless star sea. More powerful people. It should not have appeared yet!


    Chu He looked expressionlessly at the wrinkled skin, as if the mighty man who would fall down at any time. Who could think of this old man in black robes is a **** emperor who can cross the endless universe, but not an ordinary God Emperor.


    The old man in black robe flew over with no expression, and some vicissitudes came from his mouth: "As soon as I woke up, I didn''t expect such a big change in this world, and even strong men like you were born."


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "I''m afraid you have slept for billions of years?"


    As Chuhe''s voice fell, many powerful men looked at the old man in black robes.


    The old man in the black robe shook his head without paying attention to his surroundings, and said, "I don''t know how long I slept, but it should be some time. I don''t know the boy Xingdi. What''s wrong now?"


    With the voice of the old man in black robe down, a beautiful woman in black stood up: "Sir, Lord Xingdi broke through the God Emperor one billion years ago, broke this endless sea of ??stars, and left here!"


    Well, the old man in black robe nodded his head slightly, looked at the seal, and said lightly, "These bugs are still gnawing at this endless sea of ??stars, and they have a lot of courage."


    Chu He glanced at the old man in a black robe and said lightly, "If you are interested, come with me to see the Zerg Master, that guy is all treasure!"


    The old man in black robes heard the words, shook his head, and said, "That guy, one foot has stepped into that realm. It is basically impossible to kill him!"


    "Also," Chu He thought of the turtle shell that dominated the Zerg, shook his head, and said, "This guy doesn''t know where the turtle shell came from, even the Emperor''s Xixian sword, can resist it."


    The old man in the black robe heard the words, hesitated, and Shen Sheng said, "Which world did the thick scale armor on the Zerg dominate?"


    Which world? Chu He heard the words, and there was a gleam of light in his eyes. He knew that the world said by the old man of gray robe was the highest heaven, a supreme world above the endless universe.


    There are too many magical things in the High Heaven Realm. The best powers of the endless universe are gathered there. If the scale armor of the Zerg dominator is obtained in the High Heaven Realm, this kind of defense is normal.


    Many powerful men were aggressive when they heard the conversation between Chu He and the old man in the black robe, and they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    The old man in black robes saw Chu He was thinking, and said lightly: "It seems that you have also entered that world, but it is too difficult to have a place in that world, let alone to become the Lord of Heaven."


    The strong who entered the highest heaven are all ambitious. Who would not want to be the master of the supreme heaven, but the infinite world has never been born.


    "It''s a bit difficult," Chu He sighed, and immediately left here with the Queen of Ice and Poseidon. He knew that he was here, and those **** emperors of the Zerg race would not dare to come.


    After seeing Chu He leave, the old man in the black robe suddenly felt a little sleepy, shook his head, and said, "It seems that this seat still hasn''t got enough sleep, let''s go back to sleep and talk again!"


    Speaking, the old man in black robe disappeared instantly.


    The strong man in the endless Xinghai heard the words of the old man in black robes, his face twitched, thinking, you have been sleeping for a billion years, and actually said that you have n¡¯t slept enough, are you a **** of sleep?


    Although at this level, life expectancy has long been eternal, but one billion years is still a very long time for them.


    After some sighs, the endless Xinghai strongmen also left here one by one, and even the two emperor leaders were gone. It was boring to stay here, but it would be better to go back to the retreat and digest the feelings of watching the emperor war.


    The battle between the two emperors of the Chu River and the Zerg, although only a few minutes, also benefited these **** emperors.


    On the other side, a small planet with low force, among the purple moon stars, Chu River brought the Ice Queen and Poseidon into this planet.


    The reason why the Chu River enters this small planet is, of course, because it is not far from the Zerg Seal, and it is not close. The distance is just right. As long as the Zerg God enters, he can sense it for the first time and then harvest them. God''s origin, this is much better than slowly collecting the world''s origin.


    Poseidon saw Chuhe brought his own ice queen into the planet. He originally thought that the planet was special, but after a little induction, he found that the planet was almost like a mortal world, with a doubt on his face, and he did not understand Chu. Why the river came to this planet.


    The ice queen also looked puzzled, looked at Chuhe, hesitated, and said, "Master, what are we doing on this planet?"


    Chu He heard the words, glanced at the high-rise buildings below, smiled, and said, "Of course I want to go on vacation, I always fight and kill, how tired!"


    Um, the Queen of Ice heard that she could not help secretly voicing in her heart, thinking that, with your strength, who dares to fight and kill you, even the emperor can kill at will.


    Thinking of the sword of Chuhe, the ice queen was numb.


    By the way, the Ice Queen seemed to think of something at this time, holding Chu He''s arm and coquettishly saying, "Master, can you give me some insight into the origin of the gods?"


    Poseidon heard the words, his eyes lighted up, and he also held Chu He''s arm, and said softly: "Master, the origin of the emperor, I want to learn about it!"


    Seeing this, Chu He couldn''t help but smile, and said, "Bondi think about it, go and have a meal before talking!"


    Talking, Chu River flew to the ground with the Queen of Ice and Poseidon.


    The Ice Queen and Poseidon looked at each other at this moment and made up their minds. In any case, they should also get the origins of those gods.


    Wow, the people of Ziyuexing saw Chuhe, Poseidon, and the Ice Queen with shocked faces, and some even couldn''t help exclaiming: "Who are these people? They are so handsome and beautiful!"


    Chu He ignored these people and walked expressionlessly.


    The Ice Queen and Poseidon were equally expressionless, and they were both thinking about how they could let Chu River introduce them to the Emperor.


    Walking along, Chu He saw a couple''s restaurant. Without hesitation, he took the Ice Queen and Poseidon, walked in, and was ready for a delicious meal!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 309： Chen Jun doubting life

    In the couple''s restaurant, a barman saw the three Chu Rivers coming in and walked over. When he saw the appearance of the sea **** and the ice queen, he immediately held his arms.


    Seeing this, Chu He said with a smile: "Don''t stop, handsome guys, we are all hungry!"


    At this moment, in the couple''s restaurant, all eyes were looking at this side. From their eyes and expressions, they could see that they were all astonished by the three Chu Rivers.


    Seeing this, Poseidon and the Queen of Ice were expressionless, apparently used to these eyes.


    After a while, the waiter turned back and looked at Chuhe with an apologetic expression. "Sorry, some rude!"


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head, his face indifferent: "Do you have a private room here?"


    "Yes, yes," said the waiter with a smile on her face. "Some, come with me!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and under many eyes, followed the waiter, went to the second floor of the restaurant, and walked into a very luxurious private room.


    Seeing this, Chu He nodded with satisfaction.


    The waiter saw Chuhe''s expression and smiled, and said, "How many people, what do you think of this private room? This is the most luxurious private room in our restaurant. It is free for three people. Your meal is also free, just as just now. Indecent assault. "


    Chu He heard the words, gave him a glance, shook his head, and said, "No need, you waiter, a month''s salary is not enough for my meal!"


    The waiter heard the words, glanced at Poseidon and the Queen of Ice, and said with a smile: "This couple''s restaurant is opened by my house. I just feel a little bored, just come and help!"


    Chen Jun said, a little pride appeared on his face, so he said that the two goddesses should understand that they are a young master of the Chen family and have a bright future.


    The Chen family in Ziyuexing is a well-known super family with total assets of more than 30 trillion yuan. The Chen family has industries across the planet. Chen Jun believes that if he said that, Poseidon and the Queen of Ice would definitely invest. ¡­ To cherish¡­ to hug.


    However, Chen Jun was disappointed that the Queen of Ice and Poseidon were always expressionless and did not look at him.


    Seeing this, Chen Jun frowned, thinking to himself, was he not clear enough? He never missed this move.


    At this moment, Chen Jun has some doubts about life.


    Chu He glanced at Chen Jun, as if thinking something, could not help but smile, thinking, you just want to dig into my corner, stop dreaming.


    Ignoring this person, Chu He brought the sea **** and the ice queen into the private room.


    Chen Jun looked at the three backs of Chuhe and walked in impatiently, saying, "What do you want to order? Would you like a bottle of red wine first? We have the best red wine in Ziyuexing here, millions. One bottle, but rest assured, it''s free! "


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "Okay, since Chen Shao is so polite, then come to ten bottles of red bars first!"


    Ten bottles? Chen Jun heard the words, his face twitched and thought, what do you think these red wines are? There are only ten bottles in the whole restaurant. If I give them away, my dad will surely beat myself.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu He looked at Chen Jun with a smile on his face, and said lightly, "Chao Shao, ten bottles of red wine should be nothing to your master Chen, right?"


    Chen Jun glanced at Poseidon and the Ice Queen, gritted his teeth, and said, "Of course, I''m going to get ten bottles of red wine now."


    Talking, Chen Jun put up with pain and walked out of the room.


    Haha, Chu He couldn''t help laughing at this moment, thinking, I didn''t expect that I still had this kind of bad taste.


    When Poseidon and the Queen of Ice saw Chu He smiled so happily, he asked in unison, "Master, what is it that makes you smile so happily?"


    Chu He did not conceal and told Chen Jun''s affairs.


    The sea **** and the ice queen heard each other, and looked at each other with eyes bright, and said, "Master, why don''t I and the ice queen help you play tricks on him, then how can you enlighten us on the origin of the emperor?"


    Chu He heard the words of the Ice Queen and Poseidon, and shook his head, and said, "I can play with him by myself, without your help, you want to understand the origin of the emperor, but it is not that simple."


    The sea **** and the ice queen heard the words, and their beautiful faces were disappointed, and they began to coquettishly say, "Master, don''t be so stingy, we always obey the command of the host. What the host wants, we do it. That''s it! "


    "Okay," Chu He knocked on the heads of both of them, and said with a smile: "Fun for you to play, you are all the maids of the emperor. The emperor does not give you enlightenment. Who do I enlighten? ? "


    "Really?" The Ice Queen and Poseidon were excited when they heard what Chu He said: "Master, we know that you are the best!"


    Talking, the Queen of Ice and Poseidon stood up, pinching their shoulders for Chu River.


    Seeing this, Chu He nodded with satisfaction, closed his eyes, and enjoyed the massage services of the two great beauties of the Ice Queen and Poseidon.


    Not long after, Chen Jun brought four waiters, one with two bottles of frozen red wine, and walked in.


    After Chen Jun came in, he saw the ice queen and the sea **** actually massage Chu Chu with sweet faces, and she was very jealous in her heart, thinking that this should be her own treatment. In addition to being handsome, this little white face of Chu River is comparable to herself. ? What qualifications are there for two big beauties to massage him.


    The waiters around looked at Chuhe with her eyes closed, her face showing envy, thinking that if there could be such beautiful and considerate girlfriends as Poseidon and the Queen of Ice, they would be less than 20 years old. life.


    Chu He knew that Chen Jun was coming, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the red wine in the hands of Chen Jun with a smile, and said with a smile, "Chen Shao, you are really generous!"


    Chen Jun heard that his face twitched and he felt bad. The ten bottles of red wine add up to 10 million. Although he is a child of the Chen family, 10 million is not a small number for him.


    But now that the red wine has been brought in, Chen Jun knows that he is now shrinking and will be embarrassed, so a smile that is uglier than crying will appear on his face, and he will show a very proud look, saying: "Ten bottles of red wine are not considered Whatever you like, just three! "


    Then, Chen Jun looked at Poseidon, and found that Poseidon was looking at himself, and his small heart fluttered, thinking that he finally successfully attracted the goddess'' attention.


    When Poseidon saw Chen Jun looking at himself in a daze, Xiu frowned, and said, "Give me red wine!"


    Chen Jun heard the words and hurriedly said, "Beauty, do you want to drink red wine? I will open it for you now!"


    "No need," Poseidon snatched the red wine from Chen Jun''s hand, opened the cork immediately, poured the red wine into the wine glass in front of Chu River, and looked at Chu River with a smile on his face: "Master, try this Wine Bar!"


    the host? When Chen Jun heard the words of Poseidon, the whole person froze, and he began to doubt life.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 310： Chen Bin

    The waiters around heard the sea **** call Chu Master, and like Chen Jun, they all stopped on the spot.


    Poseidon ignored these people, picked up the wine glass, and a slight smile appeared on his beautiful face, saying, "Master, taste this red wine, and see that this red wine exudes a strong wine taste, which is configured by some ordinary Zhu Guo. Made, it should taste good! "


    Well, Chu He glanced at Chen Jun, and drank a sip of red wine with a smile.


    Alas, the red wine was imported. After Chuhe tasted it a bit, he swallowed it and admired, "Yes, it cost Chen Shao a lot."


    When Chen Jun heard Chuhe''s words, he immediately returned to God and saw the joyful appearance of Chuhe. At this moment, he really wanted to vomit blood.


    Chu He looked at Chen Jun with a gloomy face, and continued to say, "You are tired of holding the red wine, all put it on the table!"


    The waiters heard Chu He''s words and looked at Chen Jun. In this matter, they could not act privately, lest they betray themselves.


    Chen Jun began to hesitate at this moment. Obviously, looking at the sea **** and the ice queen, it was obvious that he was not surprised by his arrogance. It would not make much sense to throw money again, but since he has already agreed, if he regrets it now, spread it How do you mix yourself?


    As the saying goes, pretend to pretend, and also pretend to kneel.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Jun nodded his head slightly, his complexion asked those waiters to put the red wine on the table.


    Seeing this, Chu He showed a playful smile on his face: "What about the menu? I want to order!"


    As Chu He''s voice fell, a waiter holding the menu stood up and handed the menu to Chu He: "My son, the menu is here."


    Chu He took the menu with a smile on his face and looked at what was delicious.


    When Chen Jun saw Chuhe''s smile, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, the words of Chu River made Chen Jun almost go away.


    Chu He looked at the three most expensive dishes on the menu, with a smile on his face, "First, there is a God-level beef steak, then a God-level pork bone soup, and steamed colorful spirit fish. These are the first, three in each. To cook faster, we are already hungry. "


    The waiters around heard He Chu''s words and looked at each other. They had found that Chen Jun''s face became extremely ugly, as if he would run away at any time.


    If you change them, it will be the same. After all, the treasures of these three towns are worth more than 20 million, and three copies are 60 million.


    The reason why it is so expensive is because the cow, pig, and fish are all three kinds of ingredients. They are not ordinary animals. They are all spiritual. They can not only strengthen the body but also many other functions. The amount is only five.


    Chu He looked at Chen Jun''s ugly face and smiled. "Chao Shao, your face seems a bit ugly. What''s wrong?"


    Poseidon also looked at Chen Jun with a smile on his face at the moment: "Gong Chen, don''t be dazed, my master and I are already hungry. Hurry up and tell your chefs and staff to cook!"


    Chen Jun originally wanted to speak, but at this moment, a deep voice came from the door: "Two people, you can eat the three signature dishes of our restaurant, but you have to pay."


    Along with the sound, a very middle-aged man in a white shirt came in.


    The waiters around saw the middle-aged man in a white shirt and said in unison, "Boss!"


    Well, the middle-aged man in the white shirt nodded slightly, glanced at the Chu River, and then looked at the Poseidon and the Queen of Ice who had pinched his shoulders for the Chu River.


    Alas, the middle-aged man in white shirt saw Poseidon and the Queen of Ice, his face was surprised, and then he seemed to think of something, and asked carefully: "Several people, shouldn''t we be the purple moon stars?"


    Chu He heard the words, nodded slightly, and said, "Yes, just passing by Ziyue Xing, come in and see what is delicious!"


    what? When Chen Jun and the waiters around him heard Chu He''s words, they were all surprised, and they never thought that the three of Chu He were actually aliens, no wonder they looked so beautiful.


    Chen Jun looked at the temperament revealed by the sea **** and the ice queen, and suddenly found that they were much more noble than the Ziyue Emperor. Their beautiful and bottomless eyes made people dare not look at each other.


    "call!"


    Chen Jun''s dad, Chen Bin, saw Chuhe admit that he was an alien, took a deep breath, hesitated, and said, "Since the three guests who came from afar, this meal is even for me!"


    "Dad," Chen Jun hurriedly whispered in Chen Bin''s ear: "Dad, this meal is at least 70 million, this is not a small number, even if the other party is an alien, there is no need to be so bold!"


    Chen Bin ignored his son and looked at the three Chuhe with a smile on his face: "Three noble guests, what else do you need?"


    "It''s gone for a while," Chu said, picking up the red wine with no expression, pouring a drink for Poseidon and the Ice Queen, and smiling: "Two beautiful women, toast!"


    Seeing this, Chen Bin signaled the waiters around him and his son Chen Jun to leave the room with himself.


    Outside the private room, Chen Jun looked at his dad with a doubt, "Dad, are you crazy? That''s 70 million!"


    Chen Bin glanced at the private room, pulled his son aside, and said to the waiters, "Go and tell the chef to let him prepare the dishes quickly!"


    "Yes, boss!" Although the waiters around were curious as to why Chen Bin did this, they were still afraid to disobey the order and left the second floor.


    After seeing these waiters leaving, Chen Bin said to his son, "Son, you almost broke the catastrophe? These people are definitely not easy!"


    not simple? Chen Bin heard the words, his face was indifferent, thinking, could they still fly?


    Seeing that Chen Jun did not put the three Chuhe eyes in his eyes, Chen Bin shook his head and said, "Chen Jun, you only know about aliens, but you don''t know at all. These aliens are extremely scary. Some strong men can even win the Emperor Ziyue. "


    "How is this possible?" Chen Jun shook his head, his face unbelieving, but the horrible existence of Emperor Ziyue once split a river in half with one palm, and no one could win her.


    Chen Bin knew that Chen Jun would not believe it. He would not believe it before. Someone was more powerful than Emperor Ziyue, but once he saw a shocking battle in his own eyes. He knew that there were many incredible powers in this world. He knew that Ziyue The emperor is not invincible


    After groaning for a while, Chen Bin said to his son Chen Jun: "Son, can the person in the booth win the Ziyue Emperor, I don''t know, but it is not something our Chen family can provoke, do you understand?"


    Chen Jun heard the words, gritted his teeth, and said, "Father, don''t worry, I won''t fight their ideas."


    "That''s fine," Chen Bin nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Let''s go with me to the kitchen and urge the chef to hurry up to prepare the dishes, but you shouldn''t neglect these distinguished guests."


    Talking, Chen Bin took Chen Jun, left the second floor, and went to the kitchen.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 311： Chen Bins surprise

    Chu He drank a few glasses of red wine with Poseidon and the Ice Queen, and after a pleasant chat, the food was finally delivered.


    Several waiters carrying food came in, and saw the sea **** and the ice queen changing their clothes into a beautiful white dress, and looked at the river with some envy.


    At this moment, Chen Bin followed these waiters and walked into the private room, looking at Chu He with a smile on his face: "My son, the dishes have been prepared, I also ordered some side dishes for you, I hope you don''t mind . "


    Chu He glanced blankly at the food that came in, and said lightly, "Put down the food and you can go out!"


    Chen Bin heard the words and hurriedly said to the waiters: "You have good hands and feet, set the dishes, just follow me out, don''t disturb the three VIPs."


    "Yes, boss," the waiters responded, and then methodically put a few delicious foods on the table, and then followed Chen Bin to leave the room.


    But at this moment, two figures appeared at the door.


    When Chen Bin saw these two figures, his face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "Zhang Shao and Song Shao, don''t make trouble with me!"


    The two young men at the door ignored Chen Bin and looked at the sea **** and the ice queen in the private room, their eyes were all bright.


    Originally, Zhang Shao and Song Shao were going to take a look at who was so bold and grabbed their divine beef steak, divine pork bone soup, and colorful spirit fish. I did not expect to see two people like Beautiful fairy.


    This sea **** and the ice queen are as refined and noble as heaven, and have a beautiful appearance, as well as the jade-like skin and hot body, which instantly made Zhang Shao and Song Shao look stunned, and the saliva was almost flowing out.


    Seeing this, Poseidon and the Frozen Queen frowned, a flash of cold light flashed in their eyes.


    Chu He felt the killing intention of the two women and shook her head, knowing that the two unlucky eggs outside the door were going to be unlucky.


    Chen Bin saw Zhang Shao and Song Shao''s expressions, their faces changed greatly, and hurriedly said, "Zhang Shao and Song Shao, if you are not in trouble here, I will not accept your money for the two signature dishes. "


    Hum, Song Shao came back at this time, humming coldly, saying, "Where are two copies? We have five people this time, at least five, and we must take three of them here."


    "Song Shao is right," Zhang Shao reluctantly looked away from Poseidon and the Queen of Ice, looking at Chen Bin, and Shen Sheng said, "Chen Bin, it''s not that we don''t give face to your Chen family, but to us The three people who come together are all very promising. Even if we don''t eat, they will eat. "


    Big head? Chen Bin heard the words and hurriedly asked, "Zhang Shao, who are the three people who came with you?"


    Zhang Shao didn''t conceal what Chen Bin said, and said lightly: "They are from the Zi family, now you understand!"


    what? Chen Bin was startled when he heard what Zhang Shao said.


    At this moment, Chu He''s faint voice rang through the room: "What **** is Zi''s house, and even dare to grab the Emperor''s things?"


    "You''re looking for death," Zhang Shao looked at Chu River at this moment, and growled with excitement: "Boy, dare to insult the Zi family, no one can save you!"


    In Ziyue Xing, the Zi family is heaven. Whoever dares to offend the Zi family, even offends God, has only one dead end. There is no exception. Zhang Shaozhen really wonders if Chu He''s brain is Watt, and he doesn''t even know this common sense.


    However, these are not important. Zhang Shao and Song Shao looked at each other with a smile and walked towards the Chu River: "Dare to insult the Zi family, even if you have a monstrous background, there is only a dead end. I advise you to stay quiet and let We''ll take you to see some of the sons of the Zi''s family to confess their sins, maybe we can leave you with a whole body. "


    Said, Zhang Shao looked at the Ice Queen and Poseidon and smiled: "As for you two beauties, don''t worry, we won''t kill you, and let you enjoy prosperity."


    Hum, the Queen of Ice hummed at this moment, and said, "Master, I want to kill them!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, then ate the food on the table without expression, as if what happened here was nothing to do with him.


    The Queen Frozen nodded when she saw Chu River, staring coldly at Zhang Shao and Song Shao.


    Zhang Shao and Song Shao were stared at the ice queen, somehow had a bad premonition, looked at each other, and were going to flee here first.


    But just after their feet moved a step, the two instantly turned into ice sculptures. This was, of course, the ice queen''s shot. The two ants were not good at themselves, how could the ice queen let them go.


    what''s going on? Chen Bin and the waiters saw Zhang Shao and Song Shao suddenly become ice sculptures, and they were a little aggressive.


    After a while, Chen Bin returned to his mind, thinking of Chuhe''s conversation with the Queen of Ice, looking at Han Bing, and some hoarse voices came out of him: "Guy, you just moved your hands and froze them. Now. "


    The Ice Queen did not deny it, and said lightly, "It''s me!"


    "call!"


    Chen Bin heard the words, took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart, thinking that these people were indeed not simple.


    Hesitating for a moment, Chen Bin said to the waiters: "You go out first, remember everything that happened here, you can''t spread it out, then don''t take pride!"


    "Yes, boss," the waiters around said, and left in a hurry, they didn''t want to cause such a fatal event.


    After seeing the waiters leaving, Chen Bin closed the door of the private room and said, "Three people, the Zi family is a trivial matter. Do you have a solution?"


    response? The Queen Frozen heard it and said with a disdain: "Several ants, if you dare to jump in front of the palace, just pinch yourself."


    Pinch to death? Chen Bin twitched, and continued to say, "The Zi family is not as simple as two people think. Although most of us are ordinary mortals, the Zi family is different. They are basically monks. You all have a lot of weird things. "


    So what? The ice queen didn''t care: "The palace said, they dare to jump in front of the host and me and the sister of the sea god, there is only a dead end, isn''t it the host?"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly and said, "The Ice Queen is right, you go out first! It''s nothing, don''t bother us here."


    Huh, a cold hum suddenly sounded at this time: "We''re going to see, how do you pinch us!"


    Not good, Chen Bin''s face changed slightly, but I didn''t expect it to be heard by people from the Zi family.


    At this moment, three figures appeared outside the door.


    Chu He glanced at the three figures, and said lightly, "Ice Queen, Poseidon, you can solve them one by one!"


    "Sister Bingbing, I''ll come this time!"


    Said, Poseidon stared at the three figures outside the door.


    It was such a simple stare that the three disappeared out of thin air.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Bin froze again, thinking, what is the situation? These three aliens are actually more scary than one.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 312： Chen Bins Excitement

    After Poseidon destroyed the three of the Zi family, he looked at Chen Bin with a surprised look and said lightly, "You can go out."


    At this time, Chen Bin came back from surprise, hesitated, and bitterly said, "Three noble guests, you killed the people of the Zi family. This is a big trouble for me. When you leave, the Zi family will definitely not let go. Past our Chen family. "


    Chu River gave Chen Bin a glance, an idea, and there were several pieces of the best spirit stones in his hands, which were thrown to Chen Bin, and said lightly: "These pieces of the best spirit stones are used for meals. , Should be enough to get you through this disaster! "


    Chen Bin subconsciously caught the superb spirit stones thrown by Chuhe. After hearing what Chuhe said, he looked excitedly at the several superb spirit stones in his hands, and he felt the rich and extreme aura from them.


    "call!"


    Chen Bin took a deep breath of the aura that overflowed from these superb spirit stones, feeling a hundred times more energetic, and his heart was even more excited. As for the practice of Qi in the mouth of the Chu River, he didn''t realize that he had to go back and study it.


    Thinking about this, Chen Bin smiled with a smile on his face: "Three adults, I wish you a good meal, I will not disturb the three."


    Then, Chen Bin hurriedly left the private room.


    Seeing this, Chu He said with a smile: "Poseidon, Queen of Ice, eat! These things are still good!"


    The sea **** and the ice queen heard each other, glanced at each other, hugged Chu''s arm, and coquettishly said: "Master, we want to understand the origin of the emperor, you give it to us!"


    "Okay," Chu He pinched the two beautiful faces, smiled and said, "For the hard work you just made, this God Emperor will give you insight first!"


    Talking, Chu He took the two **** emperors'' origins and gave them to the Ice Queen and Poseidon.


    The sea **** and the ice queen carefully took over the origin of the emperor, and their beautiful faces showed excitement: "Master, we know that you are the best!"


    "Okay," Chu He shook his head, "Go and see!"


    Chu He knew that if the two girls were coquettish, he would not be able to control himself.


    "Yes, master," Poseidon and the Queen of Ice looked at each other, and excitedly went to quietly realize the origin of the Emperor.


    "call!"


    Chu He took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed his emotions, and began to taste these delicious foods.


    On the other side, in a private room, after Chen Bin found out the Qi Qi from among the superb spirit stones, he excitedly moved to practice Qi Qi determination, absorbing the Qi spirit from the superb spirit stone.


    The practice of Chu Qi given by Chu River is much more special than the general practice of Qi. Chen Bin felt a little absorbed, and a large group of Reiki flowed into his body and began to nourish his own body.


    After this discovery, Chen Bin was even more excited, and continued to absorb the aura in the superb spirit stone.


    But at this moment, the knock on the door rang: "Husband, open the door!"


    When Chen Bin heard the knock on the door, his brows frowned, and he closed up the spirit stones, and opened the door in the past.


    At this moment, a beautiful woman wearing a white camisole and a pair of denim shorts appeared in Chen Bin''s sight.


    Chen Bin looked at his wife and asked with a puzzled look: "Wife, why are you here? Aren''t you usually not at the restaurant?"


    Looking at Chen Bin, Liu Tong was angrily and said, "Will I not come? The treasures of our restaurant''s town shop let you give them to others!"


    Uh, Chen Bin heard the words and said without a word: "Wife, don''t you get angry first, look at what is in my hand?"


    Then, Chen Bin took out a superb spirit stone and said with a smile: "This is a superb spirit stone, those meals paid by VIPs!"


    what? Liu Tong heard his husband Chen Bin''s words, his eyes widened, and he stared at the best spirit stone in his hand: "Husband, is this really the best spirit stone?"


    "Of course," Chen Bin knows why his wife is so surprised, because the price of a superb spiritual stone is 100 million Ziyue coins, and it is still the priceless one. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy .


    After Liu Tong returned to God, he quickly seized the superb spirit stone in Chen Bin''s hands, with a look of excitement: "My husband, you really have it, even the superb spirit stone can be found!"


    pit? Chen Bin shook his head and said, "I didn''t pit it. It was given by the VIPs for their meals. Their strength is terrible. I dare not pit them."


    By the way, Chen Bin seemed to think of something at this time, and spoke about the things of Zhang Shao, Song Shao, and the Zi family.


    what? When Liu Tong heard Chen Bin''s words, he couldn''t help exclaiming, then looked around and lowered his voice, and panicked a little: "This is dead, although it''s not our hands, but the people of the Zi family died here. They will certainly not let us go, and may even affect the Chen family. "


    Chen Bin heard the words, his face remained the same, glanced around and pulled Liu Tong into the private room, and Shen Sheng said, "Wife, no one knows about the Zi family coming to our restaurant for dinner, and even if the matter is revealed, I have Killer! "


    Killer? Liu Tong looked at Chen Bin with a curious expression: "Husband, what do you do?"


    Chen Bin did not conceal, and gave Chu River a matter of practicing qi and talking about it.


    Qi determination? After hearing the words, Liu Tong''s eyes lighted up, then he shook his head and said: "Of course Qi training is extremely precious to us, but the people in the Zi family may have their own training and Qi training. They can''t be beaten. "


    Chen Bin didn''t speak, took out a superb spirit stone, and practiced Qi training. A large amount of aura was sucked out of the superb spirit stone and poured into his body.


    A lot of aura, Liu Tong saw this scene, his face was surprised: "husband, how did you do this? Is it because of the superb spirit stone?"


    Liu Tong has also seen other people practice with the spirit stone, but the aura sucked out of the spirit stone is nothing like what he sees now.


    Chen Bin heard Liu Tong''s words, shook his head, and said, "It''s not because of the best spirits, but this Qi training should be much more special than the ordinary Qi training we saw. Not only can it be used to absorb Reiki, but it also records many methods of attack, as well as the method of refining the alchemy, and even the legendary method of refining the storage ring. "


    With that said, Chen Bin''s face showed excitement, and this practice was simply the ultimate method.


    Liu Tong heard the words, first a moment, and then his face also showed excitement.


    After a bit of excitement, Chen Bin continued to say, "When I absorb these superb spirit stones, my strength will definitely increase madly, plus a lot of weird means. Unless the Ziyue Emperor takes the shot himself, I am not afraid.


    Liu Tong hurriedly said at the moment: "Since that, then your husband should hurry up and practice, if there is any problem, I will try to hold it."


    "Okay," Chen Bin nodded, and said, "If you can''t hold back, just look for that adult. His strength should be even more terrifying."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 313： Things revealed

    After training for an hour, Chen Bin finally absorbed the superb spirit stones and walked out of the door with confidence.


    At this time, Liu Tong just walked to the door of the room.


    Seeing that Liu Tong was in a hurry, Chen Bin knew that something had happened and said, "Wife, what happened?"


    Liu Tong heard the words, nodded slightly, and panicked a little: "Husband, the Zi family is here, you go and see!"


    Well, Chen Bin nodded slightly, and walked towards the first floor with a look of lightness.


    Seeing this, Liu Tong bit his lip and followed the first floor.


    At this moment, on the first floor, a young man in black watched Chen Bin come down and said Shen Sheng: "Have they ever been here?"


    Chen Bin heard the words and said with a smile: "My son, several sons from the Zi family have indeed been here, but just sat down and left in a hurry."


    If there is no conflict, of course, Chen Bin does not want to conflict with the Zi family. After all, the other party is Zi Yuexing''s strongest family. No one wants to fight the Zi family.


    Is this so? The man in black heard the words, frowned, looked at the beautiful woman beside him: "Sister Fen, those guys, would not want to swallow things alone, so they deliberately went missing!"


    The beautiful woman Zi Fen heard that she had no doubt about it, and her eyebrows frowned, and she said, "Go back and report to the elders!"


    Talking, Zi Fen left here with a man in black.


    "call!"


    Seeing this, Liu Tong felt relieved.


    Chen Bin was also relieved at this moment. The people in the Zi family did not doubt that it was best.


    But it didn''t take long for Zifen to come back, staring at Chen Bin with a somber look, Han said, "You have a lot of courage, and you dare to murder our Zi family."


    When Chen Bin heard Zifen''s words, she didn''t panic, pretending to be frightened: "Miss Zifen, even if you give me ten guts, you won''t dare to murder your Zi family, there must be some misunderstanding!"


    "That''s right," Liu Tong resisted the fear at this time, and said, "Miss Zifen, there must be a misunderstanding!"


    Huh, Zi Fen snorted, took out her phone, and a familiar voice passed into Chen Bin''s ears: "Ms. Zi Fen, I''m the waiter at Chen''s restaurant. The disappearance of some of Zi Zi''s sons must be Chen Bin is related to those outsiders. After I saw a few sons looking for those outsiders, they disappeared, and I saw with my own eyes that Zhang Shao and Song Shao died in the hands of those outsiders. "


    Chen Bin heard that the waiter in his restaurant had informed him and his face became extremely ugly.


    Liu Tong was so frightened that he was afraid to look at Zi Fen.


    Zifen looked at Chen Bin coldly, and said in a cold voice, "I''m really curious, who gave you so much courage, even the people in our family of Zibo dare to kill, are those aliens? Or maybe we All the people in the family were killed by aliens. "


    "It must be so," the man in black said with a look of disappointment: "Zi Xuan is not weak, so how could this guy kill them, it must be those aliens."


    Well, Zi Fen nodded slightly, looking at Chen Bin, Shen Sheng said: "Come on, aren''t those people doing it?"


    Chen Bin''s face remained unchanged, and Shen Sheng said, "Miss Zifen, if you want to know the answer, you must win me."


    Haha, the man in black, Zi Hao, couldn''t help but laugh when he heard what Chen Bin said: "Look at your belly and poop, and dare to fight with us, do you have a watt?"


    Zi Fen also looked at Chen Bin with disdain. If the other party could win her, she would directly find a piece of tofu and knock it to death.


    When Chen Bin saw the two of them look down on themselves, they didn''t care: "Two, please!"


    Seeing this, Zi Fen gave a cold glance at Chen Bin, gave Zi Ha a look, and motioned him to get Chen Bin to deal with Chen Bin, she didn''t bother to take the shot.


    Zi Hao nodded intently, and slowly walked towards Chen Bin with a sneer, without paying attention to Chen Bin at all.


    Seeing death, Chen Bin saw Zi Hao as if he was walking, sneering in his heart, his body flashed, and the whole person rushed towards Zi Hao quickly.


    No, Zifen saw this, and her face changed slightly.


    At this moment, Chen Bin had hit Zi Hao himself.


    "boom!"


    A heavy noise sounded, and Zi Hao was knocked out of the restaurant and crashed into a car.


    "boom!"


    After being hit by Zi Hao, the black car was directly crushed. Fortunately, there was no one on the car, otherwise it would be dead.


    A car was hurt so badly, Zi Hao was even more injured, covered with blood, and passed out.


    Seeing this, Zi Fen''s face suddenly became gloomy. She stared at Chen Bin and said coldly, "No wonder I was against our Zi family. It turned out to be a little powerful, but I can tell you seriously that you are dead and no one can Saved you, even those aliens! "


    Haha, after Chen Bin bumped into Zi Hao, she became very confident, and smiled at Zi Fen and said, "Miss Zi Fen, get out, or you will roll away!"


    roll? Zifen''s beautiful face became distorted. It was the first time that she heard someone let her get away, and she was also said by a pariah who was not their Zi family, which made her extremely angry.


    Chen Bin looked at Zi Fen''s angry look, her face remained unchanged, Shen said, "Miss Zi Fen, offended!"


    Then, Chen Bin rushed towards Zi Fen quickly, and immediately went to Zi Fen''s body. The speed was beyond Zi Fen''s surprise.


    No, Zifen''s face changed.


    At this moment, Chen Bin banged heavily on Zi Fen''s body, hitting her directly out of the restaurant.


    This scene, let Liu Tong look at it, thinking that her husband''s strength is too scary! Actually, Zifen and Zihao, the two members of the Zi family, couldn''t handle it.


    Seeing this scene in the corner, Chen Jun was also aggressive, thinking to himself, when was Dad''s strength so scary?


    "call!"


    At this time, Chen Bin took a deep breath, his face showed excitement, and his various methods were not used. Based on the physical strength strengthened by the aura, he defeated Zifen and Zihao, who had made him weak. Person, the master''s training qi is really terrifying!


    After a bit of excitement, Chen Bin saw that the restaurant was already full of people and knew that things might not be completely hidden, but he didn''t have much worry. After all, he was backed by Chu River as long as Chu River hadn''t left yet. He didn''t panic at all.


    Just then, Chen Bin''s phone ringing suddenly sounded.


    Chen Bin took out his mobile phone and found out that it was an old man''s call. His brows frowned. I thought, did the old man know so quickly?


    After hesitating, Chen Bin still answered the phone.


    As the call was connected, there was an angry voice on the other side of the phone, with a fearful voice: "Chen Bin, someone called me and said that you were the one who hit the Zi family, is it true?"


    Chen Bin did not intend to hide it, Shen Sheng said, "Father, this is true. I''m sorry to cause so much trouble to the family."


    "Ahem, **** it, you actually hit the Zi family, do you know if you do this, it will kill our Chen family!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 314： Shot

    "Do you know that this will kill our Chen family!"


    Chen Bin hesitated when he heard the angry voice of the father, Shen said, "Sir, I will give you a satisfactory answer to this matter."


    Then, Chen Bin hung up the phone directly.


    Liu Tong came over at this time and said, "My husband, what did the old man say?"


    Chen Bin heard the words, shook his head, and said, "I didn''t say anything, some words of guilt. I didn''t expect to shock his old man so soon!"


    At this moment, outside of the restaurant, Zi Fen woke up from a coma. She got a confused look around, and after seeing Zi Hao covered with blood, she immediately woke up, bit her lip, and made a call.


    Soon, the call was connected.


    Zifen glanced at Chen Bin in the restaurant and said to the phone Shen Sheng: "Elder, it''s me Zifen!"


    "Zifen, are you back now?"


    "Elder, something has happened," Zi Fen yelled. "Zi Xuan may be in trouble. I and Zi Hao were also injured. Now Zi Hao may be in danger."


    As Zifen''s voice fell, an extremely angry voice came from the other end of the phone: "What? Who is so brave? Even our Zi family dare to move!"


    Zifen bit her lip and said, "It''s from the Chen family. That guy is very strong. It is estimated that the elders must go out to solve it. I will send you the address now!"


    People around Zifen heard the phone call from Zifen, and knew that the Chen family had pill, and offending the Zi family was offending God, and there was only one way to go.


    Chen Bin had already seen Zifen calling outside, but he didn''t stop it. Sooner or later, he would come. Even if he stopped now, people from the Zi family would come to the door.


    When Chen Bin was thinking like this, Chu River took Poseidon and the Ice Queen down.


    Seeing this, Chen Bin said bitterly: "Sir, wouldn''t you leave now?"


    Chu He heard the words, expressionless, and said, "I have finished eating, what can I do without leaving?"


    Talking, Chu He took the Ice Queen and Poseidon out of the restaurant.


    But at this time, Zifen blocked the way of the three of them: "Kill the people of our Zi family, even if you are aliens, leave so easily and rest!"


    Alien? When people around Zifen heard Zifen''s words, they looked at the three people in Chuhe with a look of surprise, and found that they were really different. The unparalleled temperament made them stand out from the crowd.


    After Zifen looked at the three Chuhe for a few seconds, his face also showed a little surprise, but soon he came back, thinking, what about the aliens? In Ziyuexing, you have to be a dragon when you are a dragon, and a tiger must also be lying.


    Chu He heard the words and looked at Zi Fen with amused expression: "Do not let me leave, are you sure?"


    Zifen looked at the smile on Chuhe''s face, and suddenly had a bad hunch, but thinking of the strength of her Zi family, she said firmly: "Yes, you can''t leave, just stay here and obey me, otherwise I can tell you seriously that you will die terribly. "


    Terrible death? Chu He laughed. Even if the Zerg dominated this kind of words, he would not dare to say that when he was crossing the endless universe, passing a universe at will would make the heavens of that universe tremble.


    And just then, a group of people in purple clothes and laser guns ran quickly from a distance: "Miss Zifen is right, you can''t leave!"


    Seeing the emergence of this group of people, everyone knew clearly that the other party was the Zi family''s guards, scattered throughout the planet. Once someone in the Zi family had an accident, their figures would soon appear.


    Seeing the guard coming, Zi Fen''s eyes lighted and she said in a loud voice, "You are here just right. Block me here right away. No mosquito can fly out, understand?"


    With Zifen''s voice falling, the captain of the guard stood up and said quickly: "Miss Zifen, rest assured, when we came, the sea, land and air were blocked, and no one could escape!"


    People around me heard some sympathy and looked at the three people in Chuhe, thinking, unfortunately, the two peerless beauties died here.


    At this time, Zifen found that the three people in Chuhe were still calm, and sneered, "Does it work to pretend to be calm? Do it!"


    Said, Zi Fen stepped back five or six steps instantly.


    At this moment, those guards with laser guns were firing wildly at the three people in Chuhe.


    Chu He was expressionless and did not move.


    Poseidon and the Ice Queen are equally expressionless.


    What are these guys doing? Waiting for death? Zifen was puzzled when she saw that the three of them were not moving.


    The next scene shocked Zifen when he was puzzled.


    I saw that at this time, when the laser reached a distance of less than one meter in front of the Chu River, it suddenly disappeared, which was very strange.


    how can that be? Seeing this, the guards looked aggressive.


    In the restaurant, Chen Bin saw this scene, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, thinking that the strength of these adults was really terrifying.


    "I don''t believe it," the captain of the guard stunned and ordered the other players to maximize the power of the laser gun.


    But the result was still the same, when those lasers went to Chuhe, they suddenly disappeared.


    This scene is very shocking, the people around have been shocked to speechless.


    "It''s impossible," the captain of the guard looked at the three people in Chuhe with an expression of disbelief.


    Zi Fen couldn''t believe it at the moment, staring at Chu River: "No wonder I can''t dare to fight against our Zi family, it really has some means, but think you can escape the Purple Moon Star this way? You are too naive."


    Chu He heard that he yawned, and that was the yawn, which flew out the members of the guard.


    After doing all this, Chu He looked at Zi Fen and said lightly, "Have you finished talking? Give me a break when you finish!"


    When Zifen saw those guards being shocked, she wanted to say what she wanted to say and was swallowed forcibly. She looked at Chuhe with a look of horror.


    Seeing this, Chuhe said lightly to the sea **** and the ice queen: "Two big beauties, let''s go!"


    Talking, Chu River left the Ice Queen and Poseidon with no expression.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked and looked at the back of the three Chu Rivers leaving, thinking that the strength of these aliens is too scary! No wonder she didn''t look at Zijia at all.


    Looking at the back of the three Chu Rivers, Liu Tong was shocked and said to Chen Bin: "Husband, that handsome guy is the one who taught you the exercises? It is really terrifying!"


    Well, Chen Bin looked at Chu He''s back, nodded slightly, and Shen Sheng said, "The strength of the three of them is estimated to have surpassed Ziyue the Great."


    When Chen Jun heard his parents'' conversation, he thought of the stupid thing he had done, and his face was so frightened that he knew he had recovered a small life.


    Soon after the three Chu Rivers left, the elders of the Zi family arrived by plane.


    Zifen looked at the elder who jumped down from the plane, bit her lip, and lost her thoughts. She didn''t know how to explain this to the elder.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 315： Pinch me?

    After jumping from the plane, Mrs. Zi Zi looked around and came to Zi Fen. Shen Shen asked: "Zi Fen, who moved our Zi family?"


    Zifen heard the word, glanced around, and found Chu Chu had left, and gritted his teeth, and said, "Elder, they have left!"


    "How did you do that?" The old Zi Zi stared at Zifen with some anger. "Do you know how precious those things are? You can''t do it for a while?"


    Zi Fen hesitated, and said, "Elders, the strength of those people is too terrible. The guards were immediately cleaned up by them. I can''t stop them at all!"


    terror? The elder heard the words and disdain: "That''s because you are too weak. If the elder is here, one hand can pinch them."


    People around Ziyuan looked at each other when they heard Zi Zi''s old words. They thought that if those aliens didn''t leave, you might not dare to say so.


    After seeing the horrors of Chuhe and others, everyone around them knew that even the elders of the Zi family would not win.


    At this moment, Chu He''s voice suddenly sounded: "Oh, right?"


    As Chu He''s voice fell, three figures suddenly appeared in mid-air.


    Chu He looked at the elders of the Zi family with a playful look, and said lightly: "The emperor wants to see, how do you pinch me!"


    Parents Zi always saw the sudden appearance of the three people in Chuhe, with no signs at all, their pupils shrunk, and an unbelievable look appeared on their faces. I thought, what is this means? Even Emperor Ziyue, I''m afraid I can''t do it!


    Not only was Zi Ziyuan always surprised, everyone who saw this scene was shocked to add, after all, Chu He''s means of instantaneous movement were too exaggerated.


    When Chen Bin saw that Zi Zizhuo was speechless for a moment, a smile appeared on his face: "Wife, can you be scared because Zi Zizi is old?"


    Liu Tong heard that, and glanced at Chen Bin: "My husband, don''t say that, the Zi family can''t afford us to say anything. In case this handsome guy leaves, we will be in trouble."


    "It''s okay," Chen Bin shook his head, and said, "After the adults shot, the Zi family might not dare to bother us, and my strength is not vegetarian."


    "I hope so!" Liu Tong listened to Chen Bin''s words, and the concerns in her heart had dispersed a lot, and Meimu looked at the three of Chu.


    At this moment, Mrs. Zi came back from shock, looked at Chuhe with a heavy face, and said in a deep voice, "Who is your Excellency? Why are you against our Zi family?"


    At this time Zifen said in her old ears: "Elders, they are aliens!"


    Alien? Zi Zi''s old face has become more heavy, but he knows that there are so many powerful people in the outside world. If he can''t handle it by himself, it may bring a huge disaster to Zi Yuexing.


    Chu He looked at Mrs. Zi and said faintly, "Aren''t you trying to pinch me? Shoot!"


    Giggle, the sea **** and the ice queen both laughed at the moment, but they knew the horror of the Chu River, beating the Emperor with one sword, this infinite world, I am afraid that there are no such people like him, who can pinch him, it is even more impossible to exist.


    Parent Zi is always afraid to answer at this moment, he knows that he is not the opponent of the other party.


    "It''s boring," when Chu He saw Zi Zi''s parents dare not speak, he shook his head, took the Ice Queen and Poseidon, and left here instantly.


    After watching Chu He leave, Zi Zi Lao and Zi Fen both breathed a sigh of relief. Facing Chu River, they were inexplicably nervous. Now that he is gone, they can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this time, a group of guards arrived again.


    Zifen looked at the guards, and Shen Sheng said, "This matter, block me, can''t spread it, you know?"


    "Yes, Miss Zifen!"


    After speaking, Zi Fen looked at Elder Zi, and Shen Sheng said, "Elder, do you need to report this to the emperor?"


    Parent Zi always heard this and said lightly: "The Emperor has not appeared for a long time. No one knows where she is. How can I report it? Let''s go!"


    Well, Zi Fen reluctantly took Zi Hao''s body, followed Zi''s parents to get on the plane, and left here. For the first time, their Zi family suffered such a big loss.


    When Chen Bin saw the people of the Zi family leave, a smile appeared on his face: "Wife, I said that, the people of the Zi family dare not bother us, at least for the time being, when they want to get revenge on me , I may already be what they look up to. "


    Liu Tong was relieved at the moment and said, "This time we are lucky and we have avoided this disaster."


    Just then, Chen Bin''s phone rang suddenly.


    Chen Bin took out his mobile phone and found out that it was the old man who called, hesitated, and answered the phone.


    As the call was connected, there was a deep voice on the other side of the phone: "Chen Bin, how many aliens do you know?"


    When Chen Bin heard the words of his father, he groaned for a while, and said, "I don''t know, if you want to see them, I can''t do this!"


    "Is that so?" Some disappointed voices from Mr. Chen''s family passed into Chen Bin''s ears: "Chen Bin, you missed the opportunity of Tianda, the means of these aliens are incredible, if you can learn a trick Half way, I''m afraid our Chen family can really rise. "


    After hearing this, Chen Bin hesitated, and said, "That adult has left me some good things. Master, I know that you have collected a lot of spirits. Give them to me, and I can pass you a few anti-tan fangs."


    Dan Fang against the sky? Mr. Chen''s voice came into Chen Bin''s ears with a doubtful voice: "Chen Bin, what kind of fang?"


    Chen Bin heard the words, glanced around, lowered his voice, and said, "Ningqi Dan!"


    "what?"


    As Chen Bin''s voice fell, the old Chen family and Liu Tong both exclaimed.


    With a look of disbelief, Liu Tong looked at her husband and said, "Husband, do you have a dandy?"


    Well, Chen Bin heard the words and nodded slightly. Of course, he knew why his wife and grandfather were so surprised, because Ningqi Dan can help ordinary people to become monks, a kind of heavenly god. Last time, the Zi family took a few for auction. That made the whole Ziyuexing shake, and countless super-rich people urged it.


    At this moment, there was an excited voice from Mr. Chen''s family on the other side of the phone: "Chen Bin, I didn''t expect you to have such a huge opportunity. Some things are inconvenient to call. You should come to me right away and I will prepare Lingshi . "


    Well, Chen Bin answered, and then hung up the phone and said to Liu Tong, "Wife, my father asked me to meet his old man. Would you like to come with me?"


    Liu Tong groaned for a while and said: "I''m afraid I don''t want me to know too much, you go!"


    Well, Chen Bin nodded, patted her, and said with a smile, "Wife, that''s gone!"


    "Fuck you," Liu Tongmei glanced at Chen Bin.


    Haha, Chen Bin left the restaurant with a smile.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 ~： Take a day off

    I wish everyone in advance a happy National Day and the motherland is getting stronger and stronger.


    A friend told me to hang out and take a day off.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 316： Revolving

    In the great world of immortality, among the Emperor Xian Wu Zong, Chu River was leisurely eating various delicacies prepared by the Emperor Xian Wu, and there was no worry about things in the immortal world.


    The Emperor Xianwu looked at Chuhe, who was eating delicious food, and asked carefully, "Master, do these foods suit your taste?"


    "That''s right," Chuhe nodded slightly, and said, "It''s not too early, you can retreat, Bendi will rest after eating."


    "Yes, Grandpa," the Emperor Xianwu nodded, and said to the two beautiful girls beside him, "Tang Shi, Tang Yun, you two stay!"


    "No need," Chu He shook his head, and said, "Everyone quit!"


    "Yes, Grandpa," the Emperor Xianwu did not dare to say much at this moment, and hurriedly left the hall with everyone.


    After Chu He saw everyone leaving, he said lightly, "Come out!"


    As Chu He''s voice fell, a beautiful woman in a red coat, exuding a mature charm, suddenly appeared in the hall.


    If the big brother of the Immortal World sees this beautiful woman, she will be shocked because she is the nine-tailed demon fox who once defeated the Human Monk Alliance with her own strength, and the terror of the peak demon king exists.


    At that time, under the leadership of Taixian Taixian, the human monk wanted to destroy all the demon fairy. At the most critical moment, the nine-tailed demon fox appeared and swept everything with absolute strength. The fairy king is not her opponent, so the monster can continue to survive in the Xiuxian world.


    The nine-tailed demon fox looked at the Chu River eating food. The stunning beauty that eclipsed the heavens and the earth revealed a heavy color, and said in a deep voice: "It is indeed the fairy of the immortal world. It is so easy to find this palace!"


    Chu He didn''t look at her, and said lightly, "Why do you want to find this emperor?"


    The nine-tailed demon fox groaned for a while and did not conceal: "Why are you the immortals of the immortal world? There should be nothing worthy of your planning in the world of Xiuxian!"


    Chu He heard the words, put down the chopsticks in his hand, looked at the nine-tailed demon fox, and said lightly: "They are in the lower world for the sake of the emperor!"


    For you? The nine-tailed demon fox heard the sigh of relief, and was more puzzled in his heart. He was ready to continue to ask, but Chu He began to catch people at this moment: "The emperor is going to rest, you go!"


    "No," Nine-tailed demon fox heard Chuhe''s words and said in a deep voice: "This matter, you have to make it clear, otherwise this palace will start to work, and this palace actually wants to know how the fairy''s strength means ! "


    Speaking, a horrible and extreme breath slowly emanated from the body of the nine-tailed demon fox, and her momentum suddenly changed, just like a peerless fierce beast who was awakening.


    Chuhe glanced at the nine-tailed demon fox and said lightly, "Get out!"


    With the Chu River''s voice falling, an invisible force suddenly descended, instantly flying the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox to hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Hundreds of miles away, the nine-tailed demon fox stood aggressively in the void, and it took a long time to return to the gods.


    What does this mean? The nine-tailed demon fox looked at the direction of Xian Wuzong with a shocked look. She was the pinnacle of the demon king, but she had no force to resist, and was shocked to fly hundreds of millions of miles away. This said, the entire world of Xiuxian had nothing. Life believes it.


    "call!"


    The nine-tailed demon fox took a deep breath, looked across the endless space, glanced at the Chu River in the Xianwuzong Hall, and murmured in his mouth, "Is this the means of the immortals in the immortal world? It really is not comparable to the world of Xiuxian, see I ¡¯m going to rise when I come to this palace, otherwise the guy will come back, and this palace has no strength to resist. ¡±


    Speaking, there was the figure of the illustrious Taixian in the brain of Nine-tailed Demon Fox, and she knew that Taixian had found a way millions of years ago and entered the fairyland.


    The nine-tailed demon fox knew that with the terrible talent of Taixian Taishi, now a million years have passed, he may have broken through the Emperor of Emperor, and he will not rise again. Once Taixian Taishi finds himself in trouble, he will die.


    Thinking of this, the nine-tailed demon fox did not hesitate, and immediately went to the light guide post, rushed directly into the light guide post, followed the light guide post, and entered the vast immortal world!


    Chu He sensed all this, her face was aggressive, but did not think much, and began to lie down and rest.


    In the morning the next morning, Chu He woke up early. When he stepped out of the room, he found that the Emperor Xianwu had prepared a full table breakfast early.


    Seeing this, Chu He nodded with satisfaction, sat down, and ate breakfast.


    At this time, the two disciples came into the hall carrying food and saw that Chu River had woke up, and hurried over: "Good morning, Grandpa!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly without expression, and said, "Come down, don''t need to carry food in, so many people can''t finish it."


    "Okay," Tang Yun and Tang Shi nodded. After putting the food in place, they were ready to quit, but at this time, Chu He stopped them: "Come back, sit down and eat together!"


    Chu He thought that when these things were to be eaten, when would it be best for the two beauties to stay and eat together.


    "Yes, Grandpa," Tang Shi and Tang Yun heard the words, and their faces were full of excitement. They didn''t know that Chu He just let them stay to help eat.


    Chu He ignored the two women and continued to eat breakfast.


    At this moment, Chuhe''s brain suddenly sounded a system sound: "It has been more than twenty-four hours since the host''s last awakening superpower, congratulations to the host''s awakening superpower reincarnation power!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for thirty times of awakening superpowers, and full body superpowers +1!"


    Alas, after Chu He received the news of the power of reincarnation from the system, his eyes lighted up. With this power of reincarnation, he could divide a trace of the soul and soul to turn to the fairyland, and see what the ancestors and the goddess of destiny were doing. Ghosts can even be reincarnated to high heaven.


    It is said that the heavenly path of the Supreme Heaven Realm is extremely repellent to foreign powerhouses, so since the endless years, countless astounding peerless powerhouses have not been able to become the Lord of Heaven World.


    Alas, Chu He was still very excited, but seeing that the state of the system is actually being upgraded (the system is being upgraded, all functions are suspended until the upgrade is successful!), I can''t help but confuse in my heart, what is this operation?


    After a bit of voicing, Chu He stopped eating breakfast, and said to Tang Shi and Tang Yun: "You two go out first and I''ll call you in later!"


    "Yes, Grandpa," Tang Shi and Tang Yun looked at each other and did not dare to ask more questions, and quit the hall directly.


    After Chu He saw the two women left, an idea, a force of honmeng radiated, wrapped up the whole hall to prevent others from spying, and then began to run the power of reincarnation, turning herself into a spirit and turning into the fairyland.


    With this round of rebirth power, Chu He believes that even the immortal ancestor and the goddess of destiny do not know that they have reached the immortal realm. These two guys must be planning something mysterious and secretive in the recent years.


    There was a gleam of light in Chuhe''s eyes, thinking, don''t let Bendi know that you are calculating Bendi, otherwise Bendi will let you know what regrets!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 317： Reincarnation

    In the fairyland, in the fire domain among the nine immortal realms, there is a small country called Nantian Kingdom!


    Nan Tianguo, a large family in Yancheng, and an ordinary palace in the Chu family, a beautiful woman with a big belly showed anxiety on her face, and said to a beautiful girl in Tsing Yi next to her, "Chu Xue, I feel like your brother is almost born. It is only three years pregnant. Once your brother is born, it is impossible to have true immortality! "


    Alas, Chu Xue heard the words and sighed, "Mother, surely the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment!"


    When Chen Lan was pregnant, her fetal strength was comparable to that of Xuxian, making her speechless with excitement.


    After all, this means that as soon as her child is born, it may be true.


    In the immortal world, the competition is too cruel, and the competition has begun from the time the fetus has not been born. If a newborn baby is a true immortal, in a place like Nantian Kingdom, it is regarded as heavenly, and the family will vigorously cultivate it. If it is a false immortal, It can only be considered as average, not too many resources.


    Chen Lan knows that now, three years have passed, and the fetus in her belly has not improved at all. She is still a fairy, and is about to be born. She is more or less disappointed. After all, which mother does not want her son to be Tianjiao ?


    Am I successful in reincarnation? The Chu River has just woke up, and some confused spirits have sensed the familiar atmosphere of the fairyland, and there is some joy in their hearts. The power of reincarnation combined with the technique of rebirth can really be reincarnated.


    Chu Xue continued to say at this time: "If your father is willing to pay a lot of money to give you some fertility, you may still have the opportunity to give this child the true power of immortality."


    Chen Lan heard the words, shook his head, and said, "Although he has the money, how could it be spent on children? He is still estimated to be having fun in Yunyan Tower."


    Of course, Chu Xue also knows his father''s identity. He is a famous sister-in-law. His mother has been pregnant for three years, and his shadow has not appeared.


    Xuxian? Chu He twitched his face. Although he wanted to hide his strength, he was a virtual fairy when he was born. Where did he put his face? How could Chu He make it happen.


    Chuhe looked at the blood in his body and found that there was a very strong blood line of the fire system, and he was going to activate the fire line.


    At this time, a deep voice sounded throughout the palace: "Chen Lan, come out to get fairy Lingzhi soup!"


    After hearing this voice, Chen Lan hurriedly asked Chu Xue to help herself and walked outside the hall.


    I saw an old man in a gray robe holding a large bowl of soup in his hand outside the hall.


    The old man in the gray robe is a steward of the Chu family, who is responsible for managing all the births of your wives.


    The housekeeper Chu glanced at Chen Lan who came out, feeling that the child in Chen Lan''s stomach was still a fairy, shook his head, and said, "Drink the Lingzhi soup!"


    Well, Chen Lan took the fairy ganoderma soup and drank it with a sip. This thing has a great effect on the fetus.


    After Chu Guanshi saw Chen Lan drinking the Lingzhi soup, he turned blankly and turned away.


    Seeing this, Chen Lan and Chu Xue both sighed. In the past two years, when the steward came, not only would they bring Xian Lingzhi soup, but also some other elixir. Now they only brought Xian Lingzhi soup. Very Obviously gave up her fetus.


    Chu He didn''t care about things outside, and felt that this lucid ganoderma soup was absorbed madly, and used this lucid ganoderma soup to stimulate the blood in the body.


    Alas, what''s going on? Chen Lan suddenly felt that the fetal breath in her body seemed to have become much stronger. At the same time, she felt very surprised and very puzzled.


    After all, the Lingzhi soup has just been drunk, there is no reason to have it so fast, and she drank countless bowls before this Lingzhi soup, there will be one bowl every month, the effect is not so obvious!


    Chu Xue felt all this at the moment, a smile on her beautiful face: "Mother, it seems that the fetus has hope to break through the true fairy."


    Um, Chen Lan heard the words, and his face was also excited: "Chu Xue, help me go back to the palace!"


    Well, Chu Xue heard the words, as if thinking something, nodded slightly, glanced around, and hurriedly helped Chen Lan back to the palace.


    The competition of the Chu family is too scary. The birth of a true fairy baby will rob a lot of baby resources, so it is better to be careful lest it be bad.


    Chu He did not care about everything outside, and focused on activating the blood in his body. This was a matter of his dignity. No matter how much he was born, he must be a god.


    With Tianxian''s body and his own use of various supernatural powers, it is enough to sweep the souls below the Emperor, which is worthy of his honorable status.


    In the world of Xiuxian, the body of Chuhe seems to be sensing something. The corners of his mouth are slightly tilted, and his mouth murmurs, "It should be a success. My Emperor is here. I forgive you, the Goddess of Fortune and the goddess of fate. Entered the fairyland. "


    Since the reincarnation was successful, Chu He immediately put away the anger of Hongmeng, so as not to cause suspicion.


    However, when the Chu River drew up the Hongmengqi, it was found that around the Xian Wuzong, there had already been a figure that exuded a torrent of weather.


    The figures of these mighty shores stood in the void, exhaling the breath, so that the souls of the entire Heavenly Kingdom were trembling, even the Emperor Xianwu and Song Kai were no exception. After all, the figures who came here were at least Robbing power, some even Mahayana and real immortals!


    Chu He knows that these creatures are attracted by the spirit of Hongmeng, and they have no expressions. These are nothing but scum, not even trouble.


    At this time, two beautiful girls, Tang Shi and Tang Yun, came in and panicked: "Master Zu is not good, and suddenly there are many strong men out there, I am afraid that Master Zu will give you a shot!"


    Chu He watched the Tang Shi and Tang Yun women sweating, and they were scared and pale, and shook her head, but also knew that they couldn''t blame them for being so scared. After all, they were just ordinary monks in the foundation period. In the eyes of the monks, they may be high above them, but in the face of strong men who are more than powerful, they are similar to ants.


    Theoretically, the power of crossing the calamity alone can kill the monks of Jindan period, let alone the two monks who built the base period. It can be said that they will die in minutes. In this case, who can not be afraid?


    After Chu He thought for a while, he walked out of the palace with no expression.


    Tang Shi and Tang Yun saw this, looked at each other, bit their lips, followed the Chu River with courage, and walked out of the palace together.


    The strong man outside saw the Chu River coming out of the palace. Immediately, the strong man couldn''t bear it. He growled, "What is the purple gas just now?"


    The energy contained in the purple gas is countless times more horrible than the immortal gas, making them dare not approach. The big brothers really want to know what it is, so horrible.


    Chu He heard the words, glanced at the arrival of many powerful men, Shen Sheng said: "Get out, or die!"


    "Get out, or die!" Chu He''s voice echoed in the sky, making the face of the coming strong froze instantly.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 318： Shock the audience

    "Get off, or die," Tang Shi and Tang Yun heard Chu He''s extremely arrogant words, their faces changed slightly, but he did not expect that he would offend all the strong ones at once, and they felt the killing of the strong around them. Meaning, has already circulated.


    The Emperor Xianwu was also a little worried at this moment. After all, the strong men who came here, even the immortals, even if the Chu River could carry it, the entire Xianwuzong would also be in the battle and be directly destroyed.


    Except Chu River, the only thing that doesn''t worry is Du Yu, the heavenly powerhouse in Fairyland. He is enough to clean up the fairy people present, not to mention Chu He, the horror guy who worships the fairyland billions of swords. It seems that the Chu River is at least comparable to Xiandi.


    Xiandi, a contraindication to the existence of the sky, clean up these guys, just like playing, he has nothing to worry about.


    "You''re looking for death," as Chu He''s voice fell shortly after, the name of the robbery who had roared at Chu River before was roaring again: "All you are present are things you can''t imagine, so don''t hurry you Everything you know, say it! "


    Du Yu heard this little monk during the robbery period so bold that he dared to speak to Chuhe like this, and shook his head secretly, thinking that you were dying.


    Sure enough, it didn''t surprise Du Yu. The sound of the power of crossing the robbery had just fallen, and the cold voice of Chu River sounded: "Dead!"


    A dead word, as if the sky was judging, the powerful body of the robbery exploded instantly, and even the Yuan Shen exploded together.


    After Chu River did all this, the cold voice echoed in the sky: "Dare to yell in front of the emperor during the robbery period, I don''t know what it means!"


    Tang Shi and Tang Yun saw this scene and heard Chuhe''s words, their faces were bitter. Their dream was to become a monk during the robbery period. I didn''t expect that in front of Chuhe, this robbery was so unbearable. hit.


    When the disciples of Xianwuzong heard that the Chu River was full of domineering words, they were enthusiastic and 10,000 hurt. At the same time, they did not expect the realm they had always dreamed of to reach, and they were so vulnerable in front of the real strong.


    The strong men all around saw the Du Cao Dan die on the spot, his pupils shrank, and he looked at Chu River a little bit.


    Spikeing a robbery might be nothing to them, most of them can do it.


    But Chu River was in front of them, killing a crossover robber, and they didn''t find any signs of Chu River''s operation, which was very different.


    This means that if Chu He does something to them, they may not be able to detect it in advance, which is not good news.


    At this moment, most of the strong are in deep contemplation. They know that Chuhe is not simple, and they are afraid to do anything without knowing the true strength of Chuhe.


    Tang Shi and Tang Yun saw the strong men around them put away their murderous spirits, and their faces were surprised. However, Chu He did not expect to stun the audience as soon as he shot, making a group of big men afraid to act lightly.


    At this time, Du Yu suddenly spoke, and the deep voice sounded through the clouds: "Master Chuhe let you roll away, didn''t you hear? If you don''t roll again, this seat will clean up your dregs for Master Chuhe!"


    Well, the disciples of Xian Wuzong were a little speechless when they heard Du Yu ¡¯s arrogant words. I thought, are you strong people talking so arrogantly? Actually, even the immortals dared to say that they were dregs. For the first time, they heard someone dared to say that they were dregs.


    The strong man who was thinking in the past heard Du Yu''s words, all thought, returned to God, staring at Du Yu coldly.


    At this moment Du Yu had already collected the fairy light on his body, and his breath was hidden. No one knew that he was a Tianxian strongman, otherwise everyone would not dare to stare at him like this.


    At this time, a burly man with a big hammer stood up, staring at Du Yu, said in a cold voice, "boy, get out and die!"


    People around saw the burly man coming out, and after taking a cold look at Du Yu, he collected the breath from his body and exhaled from the burly man. They knew that the burly man was a master of the Mahayana period, enough to deal with most of them. The strong, they don''t believe it, this little fairy Wuzong will have so many strong.


    Du Yu gave a scornful look at the burly man with a big hammer, and then looked at Chu River.


    Well, Chu He felt Du Yu''s gaze and nodded slightly. He didn''t even have an interest in dealing with the dregs.


    When Du Yu saw Chu He nodded, his mouth slightly tilted, and he looked at the burly man like a dead man, and Shen said, "Big guy, give you a chance, let''s go!"


    In the face of a strong man below the fairy, Du Yu was extremely relaxed, and all the ants below were immortal. If he wanted to, he would be able to kill the burly man in a single move.


    Hum, the burly man heard the words, snorted coldly, and said, "Since you are going to die, this seat will be perfect for you today!"


    Talking, the burly man exuded golden horror aura, picked up the big hammer, and roared: "Shake the sky hammer, shake the world with a hammer!"


    Talking, the burly man struck down to Xian Wuzong in isolation.


    "boom!"


    Under the hammer of the burly man, the vast area of ??Xianwuzong, whether it was the sky or the land, began to shake. It didn''t take long for the sky to crack open inch by inch and the earth burst open like the end of the world.


    But the magic thing is, there is nothing at all in Xianwu Mountain where Xianwuzong is located, very weird.


    "It''s impossible," the burly man exclaimed when he saw the scene, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    Seeing this, the strong guys around were frowning. I did not expect to encounter such a strange thing twice in a small country of heaven.


    Haha, Du Yu laughed at this moment: "On this point of strength, I dared to stand up and scream, I don''t know if I live or die."


    At the end, Du Yu''s voice became cold, and he stretched out a white finger, pointed at the burly man, and said, "Dead!"


    "Boom boom!"


    With Du Yu''s voice falling, a beam of golden light suddenly shot out of Du Yu''s fingers, blasting toward the burly man at an incredible speed.


    "boom!"


    The burly man saw the golden light that came to him in an instant, his face changed slightly, and he subconsciously resisted with the two big hammers in his hands, but it was of no use. This golden light seemed to contain the mighty power and directly penetrate The burly man''s two sledgehammers fell on him.


    "Boom boom!"


    The burly man was hit by Jin Guang, his body exploded, and he could not die any more.


    In less than a few minutes, there was a master of Majestic Power and Mahayana, who fell to Xianwu Zong, and made his disciples feel an extraordinary shock.


    Du Yu killed the burly man, his face was calm, apparently this was nothing to him at all.


    The strong men around him were shocked by Du Yu''s tricks, and his face became gloomy. I did not expect that a small fairy Wuzong could hide so many strong men.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 319： Meet the Lady in White Again

    Seeing the strong men around him afraid to speak, Du Yu smiled and said, "I said I''ll let you go, but don''t listen. Now if you want to leave, it will be difficult!"


    Haha, when hearing Du Yu''s voice, a figure with a golden fairy light on her body couldn''t help laughing: "Have you all left us?"


    People around saw the golden figure opening, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They knew that the golden figure was a well-known Five Elements man. The horror of the true immortal peak existed. Even if Du Yu was strong, there was a chance for him and others. escape.


    Du Yu didn''t even look at the golden figure, and said coldly, "Today, don''t you want to leave here easily."


    Talking, Du Yu''s breath belonged to Tianxian, exuding unbridled.


    "Boom boom!"


    As Du Yu released his breath, the surrounding space began to tremble.


    What is it like? The coming strong felt the breath emanating from Du Yu, his face changed greatly, even the Five Elements Taoist was no exception.


    At this moment, the Five Elements Taoist stared at Du Yu, and some fearful voices emanated from his mouth: "Good pure Xianli, you are a strong fairy, and you are still a fairy in the fairy world!"


    "hiss!"


    As the voices of the Five Elements fell, the strong men all around couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioning. Tianxian and Tianxian of the immortal world knew they were delusional even running away.


    Thinking of these, a group of powerful people are inexplicably afraid, and in the face of death, even their superpowers who are endless in the endless world will be afraid.


    Tang Shi and Tang Yun, as well as many disciples of Xianwuzong, saw this scene inexplicably proud and excited.


    Du Yu looked at Chu River at the moment and asked, "Master Chu River, how to deal with these slag?"


    Chu He heard the words and said blankly, "All killed!"


    The strong men around heard the cold sound of Chu River, and his face changed greatly.


    Haha, Du Yu suddenly laughed at this moment: "I have been in this place for a long time, and I will take you today!"


    Talking, Du Yu flashed a lot of light on his body, and patted it gently towards the strong around him.


    "Boom boom!"


    A large golden sky-covering hand suddenly appeared in the void, and shot at them with hefty coercion.


    These strong men wanted to escape, but found in despair that under the coercion of the golden hands covering the sky, they could not even move.


    "Do not!"


    A group of strong men yelled unwillingly, they managed to get out of their heads, and died like this, how could they not be reconciled, especially those who have become immortals. They have almost eternal life and mana Boundless, even more unwilling to die like this, and began to struggle desperately.


    However, in the face of Du Yu''s immortal skills, even if they are immortals, it is difficult to escape, they can only watch the golden cover of the sky and fall on them.


    "Wait," Chu He seemed to have thought of when he saw the golden hands covering the sky to kill all the strong.


    As Chu He''s voice fell, the golden cover of the sky suddenly dispersed, and the horror of coercion also dissipated.


    Seeing this, the strong guys around were secretly relieved, but the fear in their hearts had not disappeared at all, after all, they would still be in danger of life at any time.


    With this in mind, many powerful men are looking at Chu River, and they are now clear. Even the Tianxian must listen to Chu River, and their lives are in the hands of Chu River.


    Chu He felt the eyes of many powerful men, glanced at them, and Shen Sheng said, "You guys should live a long time. It is estimated that someone has seen what I want. If you have what the Emperor wants, Ben Emperor can let you go! "


    The Wuxingdao people heard the words and hurriedly said with a respectful expression: "Sir, what are you looking for? I''ve been to countless worlds, and I still know a lot."


    Chu He glanced at the Five Elements, and said lightly: "What the Emperor is looking for is a piece of wood, no wood with the slightest weight. Who have you ever seen, or even owns!"


    Without the slightest weight of wood? Many powerful men began to communicate secretly, and found that they had never seen what Chu He said, and they were beginning to despair.


    Seeing this, Chu He frowned, shook his head, and said, "It seems you are gone, it is really a waste of the time of the emperor."


    With the Chu River''s voice falling, the breath of Du Yu''s body erupted again, apparently wanting to take another shot and destroy these strong men.


    "Wait," the Five Elements Taoist seemed to have thought of at this time, and hurriedly said, "Sir, half a month ago, it seemed that a disciple offered me a treasure, which was a piece of wood and it didn''t have the slightest weight. No vitality, so there is no need! "


    Oh, Chu He heard the words, his eyes lighted up, and he hurriedly said, "Hurry to take the emperor, but if the emperor finds you to lie to me, you will be at your own risk!"


    Talking, Chu He suddenly burst into a terrifying coercion, pressing towards many powerful men.


    "puff!"


    Under the horrible coercion of the Chu River, everyone spit out blood in an instant, with a look of horror on his face, and an abnormal fear in his heart.


    Seeing this, Chu River put away the coercion.


    "Dare to dare," the Five Elements Tao wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and quickly shook his head: "Even if you give me a day to be bold, I dare not deceive you!"


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly and said, "Since so, take this emperor!"


    "Okay," the Five Elements said, leaving without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Chu He also followed the break and left. He didn''t worry about these five elements who played tricks and did not dare to play tricks in front of him. None of them had a good end.


    Soon, the Five Elements Taoist took Chu River to the Sovereign Hall of Taiyi Xianmen.


    The lord of Taiyi Xianmen and many elders had been discussing major events. When they saw the sudden appearance of the ancestors, they were all surprised, and then their faces showed respect, and they said in unison: "Old ancestors!"


    The Five Elements Taoist ignored these people and looked at a beautiful woman in white.


    Seeing this, Chu He also looked at this beautiful woman in white.


    Alas, Chu He saw this beautiful woman in white, with a look of surprise on her face, because this woman he had seen on the ship of the Star Chamber of Commerce, seemed to be the maiden of Tai Yixianmen. I did not expect that this would happen again. At last, the road is really narrow.


    The lady in white looked at Chuhe for a moment, and then a touch of excitement appeared on her beautiful face: "Old man, this guy has six reincarnation disks, and he also killed many of us who are too immortal, sin Damn it! "


    With the voice of the maiden in white falling, they all stared at Chu River with killing eyes.


    Chu He felt these gazes, expressionless.


    However, the Five Elements Taoist man''s face changed greatly. He was already very frightened. Now he saw that these stupid disciples dared to show the intention to kill Chu River, and his heart became more frightened. His body began to tremble. For a moment, he said no Out.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 320： World tree trunk to hand

    Taiyi Xianmen, in the main hall of the lord, the lady in white looked at the Chu River like a dead person, and Shen Sheng said, "Chu River, this time I see where you are going!"


    run? Chu He laughed, thinking, just because of you dregs, still want me to run? It''s a slippery world.


    Seeing the smile on Chu He''s face, the lady in white wrinkled her brows, and was very puzzled. She didn''t understand that Chu He could still laugh at this time.


    At this moment, the monarch of Tai Yixianmen stared at Chu River and said Shen: "Boy, don''t hurry up and hand over the six reincarnations, that thing is not something you can own."


    "The lord is right," the elder in the hall stared at Chu River, and said in unison with excitement: "Give the six reincarnation rounds, maybe we can save your life."


    "Shut up," the Five Elements Taoist shivered and snarled, "Master Chuhe, can you curse? Please knee down and apologize to Master Chuhe."


    The roar of the Five Elements was echoing in the hall, making everyone look agitated.


    Chu He looked at the aggrieved lady in white and said with a smile: "Beauty, I haven''t heard it. Your ancestors let you kneel down and apologize to me. Do you dare to disobey?"


    The lady in white came back to God at this time, as if thinking of something, growled: "Sovereign, this may be the illusion of this guy, we do not count."


    Hum, the Five Elements Taoist hummed at this moment. The horror breath belonging to the peak of the true immortal covered the entire Taiyi Xianmen. Except for the Chu River, all the creatures in the whole Taiyi Xianmen were under this fairy breath. Come out and kneel on the ground.


    The coercion of the immortals cannot resist even the masters of the Mahayana period.


    Really ancestor? The lady in white knelt on the ground, and the whole person was aggressive.


    In the Sovereign Hall, the Sovereign of Taiyi Xianmen and all the elders were aggressive and did not understand what was happening.


    After seeing everyone on their knees, the Five Elements Tao respectfully said to Chuhe: "Master Chuhe, I am not very disciplined, and let these idiots hit you."


    This is impossible. The maiden in white looked at the ancestors so respectfully to Chu River, and her face showed an unbelievable look.


    Chu He didn''t go to see the maiden in white at this moment, but said to the Five Elements faintly, "What about things?"


    The Wuxingdao people glanced at the maiden in white and said in a deep voice, "Sir, please take out that piece of wood and give it to Lord Chuhe."


    The lady in white heard the people of the Five Elements, and saw Chu He staring at herself with a joke, bit her lips, and a piece of wood suddenly appeared in her hand.


    Alas, when Chu He saw this piece of wood, his eyes lighted up, and an idea appeared in his hands.


    What does this mean? The lady in white found that the wood she was holding was instantly taken away by Chu River, and her face was surprised. She finally understood that now Chu River is more terrible than his ancestor, otherwise the ancestor could not be so respectful to him .


    How long has it been since this guy broke through the legendary heaven fairyland? The lady in white looked at Chu River, who was playing with that piece of wood, and was shocked.


    The lady in white remembers that the last time on the merchant ship of the Star Chamber of Commerce, the strength of the Chu River was only a saint, and now only half a month has passed. He is likely to have broken through to the fairyland. Who can believe it? Who can''t be shocked?


    When the lady in white was shocked, Chu He nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Yes, it is indeed what I want. The Five Elements can save your life."


    The Wuxingdao people heard the words, with excitement on their faces: "Thank you Lord Chuhe for your kindness."


    At this moment, Chu He did not pay attention to the Five Elements, and looked at the shocked white maiden with a look of jokes: "Beauty, you are lucky this time, and if you dare to yell at the Emperor next time, the Emperor must learn a good lesson You have a meal. "


    Talking, Chu He left Taiyi Xianmen''s Sovereign Hall in an instant, and the trunks of the world trees were already in hand. He had no reason to stay here.


    After seeing the Chu River leaving, the Five Elements Taoist sighed secretly and closed his breath.


    "call!"


    As the five elements walked away the breath, all the creatures at Taiyixianmen secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, the lady in white slowly stood up, bit her lip, and asked, "Old man, what the **** is going on with this guy? Is he an immortal?"


    The Wuxingdao people glanced at the maiden in white and said Shen Sheng: "I was almost killed by your group of idiots. Master Chuhe''s strength is estimated to surpass Tianxian."


    "hiss!"


    With the sound of the Five Elements, the people in the entire Sovereign''s hall couldn''t help but take a breath and transcend Tianxian, which means that Chuhe may be the legendary fairy king.


    The immortal kings, each of them is a peerless figure in the world of megatrons. When they became angry, they thought that they had shown a killing to an immortal king. The people in the lord''s hall began to numb their scalp. Took a trip.


    Seeing the fear on everyone''s faces, the Five Elements Taoist snorted and said, "It''s your luck this time, but fortunately, Lord Chuhe has found what he wants. Otherwise, we will be too finished."


    Even in the immense and immortal world of Taixianmen, Taiyixianmen is a hegemonic level, but the Five Elements Taoist knows that one move of Chuhe is enough to make the whole Taiyixianmen become history!


    At this moment, the Chu River appeared in the sky of Xian Wuzong.


    With the appearance of the Chu River, all the powerful men in the sky looked at him with a tense look, and they had clearly arrived at the moment of destiny.


    Chu He looked at these strong men and looked nervous, and smiled, "Bendi is in a good mood today, let him go!"


    Many powerful people heard Chuhe''s words as if they heard the voice of Tian Di, and their faces were excited, saying in unison: "Thank you for your grace."


    With that said, many powerful men left in vain to prevent Chuhe from turning back.


    In the fairyland, after Chuhe absorbed the ganoderma lucidum soup, he finally activated the fire dragon blood in his body.


    As Chu He activated the fire dragon''s blood, a horrifying breath emanated from Chen Lan''s stomach.


    "Roar roar!"


    A huge phantom of the fire dragon suddenly appeared over the hall where Chen Lan was located, roaring wantonly.


    With the emergence of the fire dragon''s shadow, in a flame mystery of the Chu family, a burly man with red hair who was fighting a flame monster felt the movement outside, and suddenly a body belonging to the half-step fairy king burst out on his body. Breath, shake out the flame monster.


    The red-haired burly man finished all this, ignored the flame monster that had been wounded by himself, and quickly broke out of the flame mystery and appeared in the sky above the Chu family.


    Alas, the red-haired and burly man saw the horrible flame dragon above the hall where the Chu River was located, and his face was surprised, and his mouth murmured, "What a thick blood vein energy! "


    Soon after the red-haired and burly man appeared, all the horrifying figures on his body appeared around the hall, staring at the hall where the Chu River was located.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 321： Chen Lans Excitement

    Inside the hall, Chu He felt the arrival of the patriarch and many elders outside, knowing that he had played with fire and suppressed the energy of the blood.


    As the Chu River suppressed the energy of the blood veins, the ghost of the fire dragon in the sky slowly dissipated.


    At this moment, inside the hall, Chen Lan noticed that the movements in her stomach disappeared suddenly, and her face was confused.


    Chu Xue was also puzzled. She just felt an extremely hot breath just now. Why did she suddenly disappear?


    At this moment, a big brother of the Chu family suddenly appeared in the hall, staring at Chen Lan.


    Is this the patriarch and many elders? When Chen Lan and Chu Xue saw the appearance of these big brothers, they widened their eyes, their faces couldn''t believe it, they didn''t understand what these big brothers were doing here!


    "Okay, good," the red-haired burly man felt the rich blood veins of the fetus in Chen Lan''s body, and a bright smile appeared on his face: "Such rich blood has never appeared for thousands of years, this child I was born at least at the peak of the true immortal, and will probably reach the immortal king in the future. "


    Talking, the red-haired burly man was even more excited.


    The elders around him heard the clan''s words and said in unison with excitement: "Cpatriarch, it seems that our Chu family hopes to have a fairy king."


    The immortal king, even in the immortal world, is also a hegemon. The forces with the immortal king can generally be passed down for a long time. Every family force hopes that an immortal king and a guardian will be born within the clan!


    The fairy king? Chen Lan heard the words of the patriarch and many elders, and the whole person was caught on the spot.


    Chu Xue, like Chen Lan, also froze on the spot.


    After a while, Chen Lan and Chu Xue reacted with excitement on their faces, and of course they knew what the immortal king meant.


    At this time, Chu Batian, the red-haired and burly man who glowed with red light, smiled at Chen Lan and said, "How long has this baby been pregnant?"


    Chen Lan heard that he dared not hide something: "Three years!"


    Only three years? Chu Batian''s eyes lighted up, and he was very excited: "It seems that this child has the hope of being born as soon as he is born. If this is the case, the probability that he will break through the fairy king will increase greatly."


    The elders around him were also excited at the moment, and said in unison: "Patriarch, since she is pregnant with such a arrogance, she should be rewarded again!"


    "This is natural," Chu Batian nodded slightly, and smiled at Chen Lan. "What''s your name? Who is your husband?"


    Although the Chu family is not a big family in the immortal world, it has been passed down for tens of millions of years. There are too many people in the family. Unless they are important family members, the patriarchs generally don''t know.


    Chen Lan heard and said, "My name is Chen Lan, my husband is Chu Jun!"


    Chu Jun? An unbelievable look appeared on Chu Batian''s face.


    The other elders were also shocked, and apparently did not expect that Chu Jun, a sister-in-law who is not even a true immortal, could give birth to a peerless Tianjiao.


    After being shocked, Chu Batian glanced around and found that his second son, Chu Jun, could not see his frown, and said, "What about the boy!"


    Many elders have heard that when you look at me and I see you, I don''t know where Chu Jun is!


    Chu Xue was brave at this time, and he said, "Patriarch, father may be in Yunyan Tower!"


    "This bastard," Chu Batian said with a hate for iron and steel, "Chu steward, bring me back that bastard!"


    "Yes, patriarch," the Chu housekeeper waiting outside the main hall responded in a hurry, and then left the place with remorse.


    Chu''s housekeeper did not expect that the fetus in Chen Lan''s belly actually stimulated the blood, and it was still such a strong blood that attracted the patriarch and many elders. He really regretted that he did not continue to draw Chen Lan.


    Judging from the current situation, the housekeeper of Chu knows that the fetus in Chen Lan''s belly will have extraordinary achievements in the future, and Chen Lan will also become a first-class member of the Chu family by relying on his son and daughter. Precious resources.


    After seeing Chu ¡¯s steward leaving, Chu Batian took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Chen Lan, you have done a great job and been promoted to first-class people. resource of!"


    Chen Lan heard the words, and his face was filled with excitement: "Thank you, Matriarch!"


    Originally, Chen Lan was only a fourth-class ethnic group in the Chu family, only a little taller than some maids. Naturally, there were not many resources available, but the first-class ethnic group had different resources and different status.


    Chu Xue is also happy for her mother at this moment. First-class people. This is something she never dared to think of before. After all, only characters above the elders are first-class people.


    After Chu Batian glanced at the fetus in Chen Lan''s belly, Shen Sheng said: "Elders, let''s leave first! Don''t disturb Chen Lan''s rest, and leave an elder nearby, always guarding On. "


    With Chu Batian''s voice falling, a beautiful woman in red stood out: "Clan chief, I am the only female elder in the clan, and I will guard Chen Lan, which is much more convenient!"


    Well, Chu Batian nodded slightly, gave a storage ring to Chen Lan, and left with many elders.


    After seeing the patriarch and many elders leaving, Chen Lan looked at Chu Xue with excitement on his face.


    Chu Xue said with a look of excitement at the moment: "Mother, hurry up and see what''s in the storage ring given to you by the patriarch?"


    Well, Chen Lan heard that, looking forward to looking at the contents of the storage ring.


    When Chen Lan''s Xiannian saw the pile of immortals and various precious immortals inside the storage ring, she was so excited.


    Seeing Chen Lan so excited, Chu Xue knew that there must be many good things in the storage ring, and a smile appeared on her face.


    After looking at the contents of the storage ring for a while, Chen Lan took a smile and took out a three-colored Lingzhi, saying, "Xueer, hurry up and cook this Lingzhi, for your future. Brother''s drink, I''ll look again to see what else is good. "


    Well, Chu Xue nodded, carefully took Sancai Lingzhi, and went to make soup.


    On the other side, on the second floor of Yunyan Tower, a man in a yellow robe drank fine wine while snarling at the two immortal beasts who were locked in iron cages on the first floor while fighting. Give it to me and beat me down on that scorpion. "


    This man who was so excited and shouted was Chu''s father, Chu Jun!


    But soon, Chu Jun''s excited look disappeared without trace, becoming extremely regretful, because at this moment inside the iron cage, the **** scorpion successfully pierced its stinger into Lieyunhu''s head.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Jun knew that he had lost, and some resigned.


    At this moment, next to Chu Jun, a glamorous woman poured wine for Chu Jun and said with a smile: "Master Jun, don''t be mad, this time you lose, the next time you win!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 322： One million senseki

    "Master Jun, don''t be mad, this time you lose, the next time you win!"


    Win back next time? Chu Jun heard the words, his face was bitter, and he thought that all the money had been lost. I do n¡¯t know what time to wait next time.


    At this time, Chu housekeeper suddenly appeared beside Chu Jun, with a smile on his face and said, "Master Chu!"


    Chu Jun looked at the Chu housekeeper with a smile on his face and suspected that he had read it wrong. Usually, did this guy despise himself when he saw him once? Why do you seem to be a different person today? In the end what happened?


    After some thought, Chu Jun still couldn''t think of one, so he carefully tentatively said, "Chu steward, what are you looking for?"


    The steward of Chu heard that, without concealing, Shen Sheng said, "Master Chu, the patriarch asked you to go back!"


    Patriarch? Chu Jun''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "Chu steward, what happened? Why did my father find me for no reason?"


    Haha, a loud laugh sounded suddenly at this time: "Chu Jun, is it because your patriarch knows you have lost your money again, and he wants to teach you a hard meal?"


    With this laughter, a young man in a white robe, with a smile on his face, walked up to two beautiful girls with tall stature and looked at him, apparently he should have won a lot of fairy stones just now.


    Chu Jun looked at the man in the white robe, and then looked at the name of the man in the white robe, a gorgeous beauty in a long green dress.


    Seeing this green dress beauty, Chu Jun''s face became gloomy instantly.


    Haha, the man in the white robe smiled and said, "Chu Jun, you are not worthy of the color butterfly, isn''t it the color butterfly girl?"


    Caidie heard the words, Meimu glanced at Chu Jun, didn''t speak, it was considered a default, Chu Jun now wanted money but no money, and wanted strength but no strength, she really did not deserve her.


    Well, the housekeeper Chu saw this scene of dog blood, and he shook his head without a word, saying, "Master Chu, we should go!"


    The man in the white robe continued to sneer at this moment: "Chu Jun, I don''t see any money on your body, get out of Yunyan Tower, don''t be ashamed here if you don''t have money!"


    Chu Jun heard the irony of the man in the white robe, and his face became frowning, and he said to the housekeeper, "Let me housekeeper, lend me a little money, and I will gamble with this bastard!"


    If it was before, the Chu steward ignored Chu Jun, but because of the Chu River, he hesitated and said, "Master Chu, I will lend it to you despite how much you say!"


    The Chu housekeeper knows that when Chuhe is born, this Chu Jun will definitely be promoted to first-class people. At that time, he has a lot of money, and he may not even have to wait for Chuhe to be born. He may be promoted to first-class people. After all, he is The patriarch''s son, even if he is no longer deceased, the patriarch will definitely use this to promote him to a first-class tribe.


    The main thing is that Chu''s housekeeper wants Chu Jun to owe himself a favor, and when Chu River rises, he may be able to get some light.


    Chu Jun heard the words of Chu''s housekeeper, and for a moment he thought that Chu''s housekeeper would refuse, which was greatly beyond his expectation.


    After some loss of mind, Chu Jun returned to God, took a deep look at Chu''s housekeeper, and said, "One million fairy stones!"


    "hiss!"


    With Chu Jun''s voice falling, the men in white robes and others couldn''t help taking a sip of air, and then looked at Chu Jun like a fool, thinking that the opening is one million, are you crazy?


    One million immortal stones is almost equivalent to the entire net worth of a true immortal peak. Even for the heaven immortal, it is a lot of money. Who would easily lend it to a sister-in-law?


    Chu Jun also knows that his lion opened his mouth, but the words of Chu''s housekeeper made Chu Jun and the people present a little skeptical about life.


    I saw that at this time, the housekeeper nodded his head, took out a storage ring without expression, and said, "Master Chu, there are a million immortals in it. It is a gift I gave to Master Chu. I hope Master Chu You can take care of it in the future! "


    what? Hearing the words of Chu''s steward, everyone present couldn''t help but exclaim, even Chu Jun was very shocked. He didn''t expect that Chu''s house really gave out a million cents of stone to himself, and he didn''t have to return it. It made him feel like he was living in a dream.


    After a long time, Chu Jun came back from shock, carefully took the storage ring, checked it, and found that the storage ring really had a million cents of stone, and his face showed excitement: "Chu steward, These fairy stones really sent me? No need to return? "


    "Of course," the housekeeper Chu nodded with a smile on his face.


    "call!"


    Seeing this, Chu Jun took a deep breath. He knew what must have happened, but now was not the time to ask. Looking at the man in the white robe, Shen Sheng said, "Lin Kun, dare not gamble with me again ? "


    At this time Lin Kun looked back from shock, took a deep look at Chu Jun, said Shen Sheng: "Okay, someone gave me money, why not?"


    Chu Jun glanced at the butterfly, then looked at Lin Kun, pointing at the two men standing on the contest table: "You can choose this time, but the bet is one million cents, dare you?"


    "Master Jun, don''t be impulsive." After the beautiful lady in the red skirt beside Chu Jun glanced at the two on Biwu''s platform, he hurriedly stopped and said, "Master Jun, Tie Zhu was injured last month, and now he still Without recovery, it is too difficult for him to win Xue Hu! "


    Lin Kun originally heard that Chu Jun said he wanted to bet one million cents. He did n¡¯t want to gamble. After all, he did n¡¯t have a million, not to mention his son-in-law. Many of their Lin family do n¡¯t have one million cents .


    However, when Lin Kun heard the words of the beautiful lady in the red dress, he remembered that Tie Zhu was indeed injured. It was difficult for him to win Xue Hu before he was injured. Now that he is injured, it is even more impossible to win.


    Thinking of this, Lin Kun nodded with a smile on his face and said, "Okay, one million is one million!"


    Chu Jun heard the words and said lightly, "Lin Kun, don''t you want white wolves with empty gloves, right? Money?"


    Lin Kun heard the words, gritted his teeth, and said, "Chu Jun, wait, I''ll be right back!"


    Having said that, Lin Kun took the two gorgeous beauties and quickly left here, apparently trying to borrow money.


    After Lin Kun left, the beauty in the red dress continued to say, "Master Jun, why are you so impulsive? That''s a million cents!"


    When Chu Jun heard the words of the beautiful red skirt, she glanced at Tie Zhu, picked the chin of the beautiful red skirt, and said with a smile, "Hong Yun, you don''t understand. This iron pillar helped me win a lot of money. All wins, but they have never lost a game, this guy must have hidden strength! "


    The beautiful lady in the red skirt heard the words, and her eyes lighted up, and she said, "Yeah, why didn''t I think of it, or we Master Master Jun is smart. It seems Master Master Jun is getting rich this time!"


    With that, Hongyun''s delicate face showed a hint of envy.


    Seeing this, Chu Jun smiled and said, "Girl Red Cloud, you won this time, and Ben will send you 100,000 cents less!"


    "Really?" Hongyun''s face was excited: "Master Jun, don''t deceive the slave family!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 323： Not simple iron pillar

    Seeing Chu Jun in front of himself, Chu housekeeper flirted with Hongyun, shook his head, turned his head, and looked at Tie Zhu and Xue Hu in the contest, saying that he did not look at him.


    Soon, Lin Kun returned, this time with two young men.


    Chu Jun glanced at the two young men walking in front of him, his face changed slightly, but he felt relieved to think that Chu housekeeper was here.


    Lin Peng and Lin Yong walking in front of them came to Chu Jun and smiled, "Chu Jun, I heard that you have a million immortal stones?"


    Chu Jun glanced at the two of them, and Shen Sheng said, "Yes, Tie Zhu and Xue Hu are about to start playing. Do n¡¯t bet, it''s up to you!"


    Lin Peng and Lin Yong heard each other, glanced at each other, glanced at Tie Zhu and Xue Hu below Biwutai, and said with a smile: "Okay, Chu Jun, since you want to send money, we have no reason to fail you!"


    Seeing this, Chu Jun sneered in his heart, thinking, I''ll see if you can laugh again later.


    Lin Peng and Lin Yong fought for their own strength, often playing tricks on themselves. Chu Jun''s hatred for the two is the same as Lin Kun who put himself on the crown. This time he can win three people. He thinks about it all Very excited.


    Lin Peng and Lin Yong continued to speak at the moment: "This bet is so big, you need to find a notary!"


    One million cents is not a small number. Lin Peng and Lin Yong are afraid that they will win and will not receive any money.


    Well, Chu Jun was also afraid that he could not receive the money, and nodded slightly.


    At this moment, a clear and pleasing voice passed into the ears of Chu Jun and others: "It would be better to let yourself go, how about being a notary?"


    With the sound of this voice, a beautiful woman in a black robe, graceful and luxurious, walked slowly from a distance.


    Alas, Chu Jun saw this beautiful lady in black dress, and her eyes lighted up. He was regarded as countless people, but it was the first time to see such a beautiful lady in black dress.


    However, Chu Jun also knows that this woman is the owner of Yunyan Tower. Her origins are mysterious. Even the city owner has to give her a bit of noodles, which is not something she can talk about at all.


    When Lin Kun and others saw the arrival of the woman, their eyes brightened, and they smiled and said, "It turns out that you are the boss lady, and you should be a notary public. It is naturally better!"


    Well, Chu Jun also said at the moment: "The boss is indeed the best candidate."


    Then, Chu Jun handed the storage ring to Chen Lin.


    Chen Lin took the storage ring, her eyes glanced blankly, and said, "There are a million immortals in it!"


    The three of them heard a smile on their faces and then took out a storage ring.


    Chen Lin took the three of them''s storage rings. After looking at them, she nodded slightly and said, "The number is enough."


    At this moment, below Biwutai, a burly man Tie Zhu with a scar on his face looked at Xue Hu heavily.


    Seeing that the game had begun, Xue Hu slowly opened his eyes and looked at Tie Zhu blankly. He did not put Tie Zhu in his eyes at all.


    Seeing that the competition had already begun, Chu Jun and others all looked away from the owner of Yunyanlou, staring down at Biwutai.


    At this moment, Lin Peng suddenly growled: "Xue Hu, if you win this time, Ben Ben will help you redeem yourself!"


    In order to win this one million immortal stones, Lin Peng also worked hard to avoid any accidents. With his own sentence, he knew that Xue Hu would definitely work hard next.


    Alas, Xue Hu heard Lin Peng''s words, glanced at Lin Peng on the second floor, and said with excitement: "Master Lin, what''s the truth?"


    At this moment, Yunyan Tower focused his eyes on Lin Peng and helped Xue Hu redeem his money. It was not a small amount of 200,000 immortals.


    "Of course," Lin Peng felt the eyes of the crowd, his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly, "Master Ben always talks with all words!"


    With Lin Peng''s voice falling, most of the beauties in Yunyanlou flirted with him, hoping to get the favor of Shenhao.


    Seeing this, Lin Peng nodded with satisfaction.


    Hum, Chu Jun snorted at the moment and said, "Iron pillar, if you can win this time, Ben Shao will help you redeem yourself, and send you 100,000 immortal stones, and come up with your true strength!"


    Alas, Tie Zhu heard the words, his eyes brightened, and he groaned for a while, and said, "Master Chu, rest assured, this time I win."


    Winning? An ironic expression appeared on Xue Hu''s face: "Iron pillar, I have broken through the third point of Zhenxian. What do you fight with me?"


    With that said, Xue Hu''s body was the third most important breath of Zhenxian, and he was released recklessly. Even if it was covered by the formation method of Wutai, everyone felt the horrible breath.


    Not good, Chu Jun saw this, his face changed slightly, he did not expect Xue Hu to break through.


    Hongyun''s face was also a bit unsightly. Her 100,000 immortals may be out of steam, but she still spoke comfortably: "Master Jun, Tie Zhu''s strength is extraordinary, we still have a chance."


    Chu Jun sighed when he heard Hongyun''s lack of confidence, saying, "Hongyun, I should have listened to you at the beginning!"


    Haha, compared to the frustrations of Chu Jun and Hongyun, Lin Peng and others couldn''t help laughing: "This time, we won, Zhenxian is third, I''m afraid I can beat the scum with iron punch dead!"


    "Oh, is it?" Tie Zhu''s confident voice suddenly sounded: "What about Zhenxian third, I will never lose unless I don''t want to win!"


    "Good breath," Lin Peng glanced coldly at Tie Zhu and said to Xue Hu: "Xue Hu get me up and hit me on the party."


    Alas, Xue Hu heard Lin Peng''s words, looked at Tie Zhu with a sneer, Shen said, "Tie Zhu, first take me a fierce tiger fist!"


    With that said, Xue Hu''s body was like lightning, rushing towards Tie Zhu quickly, and went to the vicinity of Tie Zhu instantly, and punched out.


    "Boom boom!"


    This huge fist of Xue Hu directly burst the air and screamed, just as the same tiger was roaring.


    A terrible punch, Lin Peng saw Xue Hu''s punch and gave a slap, then exultation appeared on his face: "Iron pillar, give me death!"


    "Damn," Chu Jun could not help yelling at this, Xue Hu punched casually, it was so scary, how could this be fun!


    "Go away," Tie Zhu faced this terrible punch, expressionless, punched up, and competed for strength. He had never been afraid of anyone.


    "boom!"


    Two fists collided, and a loud noise rang through the entire Yunyan Tower.


    At this time, everyone in the Yunyan Tower saw a figure flying backwards, hitting the enchantment of the formation, and a blood spurted out.


    "Impossible," Lin Peng saw the figure flying backwards. It was actually Xue Hu, eyes wide, his face showing an unbelievable look, and growled, "This is impossible!"


    Haha, Chu Jun saw this scene for a moment, and then a look of excitement appeared on his face, and laughed: "Very good, Tie Zhu did a good job!"


    This guy was a little bit funny. The owner of Yunyan Tower glanced at Tie Zhu, and her beautiful face was slightly surprised, but she soon calmed down again.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 324： Chu Juns surprise

    As Tie Zhu punched Xue Hu to the enchantment, Yunyan Tower exclaimed exclaimed, apparently did not expect it.


    The three Lin Peng snarled at this time: "Xue Hu, stand up for me!"


    If Xue Hu loses, one million fairy stones will be gone. Think of all three of Lin Peng trembling for a while. This result is unacceptable to them.


    At this moment, all eyes focused on Xue Hu.


    It can be seen that Xue Hu has stood up at this time. Although he is covered with blood, his momentum is still very powerful.


    Seeing this, the three of them were relieved.


    Most of the people in Yunyan Tower also secretly relieved, apparently they also dropped Xue Hu.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Jun frowned, but thinking of the horrible strength of Tie Zhu, his mouth slightly tilted, with a smile on his face: "Tie Zhu doesn''t have to be merciful, solve Xue Hu immediately, you will be free, but also get One hundred thousand cents, this money is enough to make you chic life in Yancheng for a long time. "


    Beside Chu Jun, Hongyun saw the victory was in sight, and also smiled: "Iron pillar, after winning this time, I will be in Yunyan Tower to arrange a holy feast for you and congratulate you again!"


    Haha, Tie Zhu heard Chu Jun and Hong Yun''s words, and couldn''t help laughing: "Be at ease, I will take Xue Hu with a punch!"


    Hum, Xue Hu snorted at this moment, and growled with a sullen expression: "Iron pillar, I want you to die!"


    Speaking, Xue Hu''s breath suddenly changed, and an extremely violent breath came out of him, just like a peerless beast awoke in him.


    It can be seen that at the moment behind Xue Hu, a phantom of violent atmosphere suddenly appeared.


    This huge phantom is obviously a tiger. The strange scarlet eyes and extremely violent atmosphere make this tiger phantom look particularly terrible.


    Damn, Chu Jun frowned, seeing that Xue Hu still had this method.


    Haha, Lin Peng first froze, and then laughed: "Yes, that''s it, Xue Hu shows your true strength, now is not the time to hide."


    Caidie was relieved at this time, she didn''t want Lin Kun to lose, otherwise Lin Kun would definitely vent her anger, after all, this "big gamble" was caused by herself, and she didn''t want Chu Jun to win, So Xue Hu must not lose.


    "Dead," Xue Hu''s blood flashed, a roar of a tiger came out of him, and a heavy punch blasted forward.


    "Boom boom!"


    A huge **** fist, carrying an extremely violent momentum, blasted out towards the iron pillar.


    The power of this punch has surpassed the third weight of Zhenxian, comparable to the fourth weight of Zhenxian.


    There is a huge gap between the true third and true fourth. One is the early period of true immortal and the other is the middle period of true immortal.


    Tie Zhu''s face did not change, and an extremely weird wave emanated from his body. A figure of a mighty shore suddenly appeared behind him, and then punched out from the air.


    "boom!"


    Tie Zhu punched out, something weird happened, and I saw the Scarlet Fist and Xue Hu both bursting open.


    If Chu He saw this scene, he would be a little surprised, because the blood vessels possessed by Tie Zhu are extremely rare blood vessels of pure power.


    The pre-blood of power may not be too special. Once the strength rises, the burst of power is enough to make any enemy fear.


    "puff!"


    After Tie Zhu finished all of this, a blood spurted out, and the figure behind him suddenly disappeared. Obviously, using strong blood to use his power, it is still a little hurt for him now. His physical body cannot bear such a terrible force .


    Alas, the owner of Yunyan Tower saw this scene with a look of surprise on her beautiful face. Obviously, this scene surprised her as a fairy king.


    Haha, Chu Jun saw this scene, after a moment of stunned, laughed out: "Finally won!"


    Giggle, Hongyun also smiled, "Congratulations, Master Jun, win!"


    Compared with Chu Jun and Hong Yun''s happiness, Lin Peng and others became extremely ugly, one million cents, so that they are gone, they have the heart to die, after all, this is their entire net worth.


    Chu steward came to Chu Jun at this time, with a smile on his face, "Master Chu, now that he has won, it is time to go back, or the patriarch may be furious again."


    Well, Chu Jun nodded slightly, looking at the owner of Yunyan Tower.


    At this moment, the owner of Yunyan Tower showed a smile, which was the smile that made Chu Jun directly disappointed, and some obsessed stared at the owner of Yunyan Tower.


    Hey, Chen Lin saw Chu Jun had hit her own charm, and laughed inwardly, thinking, I want to see why your fate suddenly became so hazy.


    Chen Lin has just become a fairy of destiny. She wanted to test the results. At the beginning, her deduction of Yunyan Tower was quite smooth. She was able to perform some things, but when she deduced to Chu Jun, Almost backfired.


    The destiny in front of Chu Jun is well deduced, but it has become very vague from today. Although her method of destiny is semi-suspended, it is still casual to deduct creatures below Tianxian. She knows that Chu Jun ¡¯s What must have changed in the body.


    So she, the fairy king, came out to be a notary out of curiosity just to get in touch with Chu Jun. Now that Chu Jun has hit her own charm, she knows that she can quickly know what happened to Chu Jun.


    After Chu Jun lost her mind for a while, she returned to God, and some admirers looked at Chen Lin.


    Chen Lin smiled at this moment and gave him the storage rings, saying: "Master Chu, I will often come to my Yunyan Tower to play!"


    Chu Jun took the storage ring, nodded slightly, and said, "I want to help him redeem this iron pillar!"


    "No problem," Yunyanlou owner nodded slightly, and said, "Now he is free."


    Well, Chu Jun gave a bit of glance to Chen Lin, and then gave 100,000 immortal stones, Hongyun and Tie Zhu, followed Chu butler and left Yunyan Tower. As for the butterfly, he didn''t take a look.


    Seeing this, Caidie bit her lip, and she felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Chen Lin took a deep look at Chu Jun''s back, and her face was looking forward to her expectations. She really hoped that the next time Chu Jun arrived, she could bring good news to her and satisfy her curiosity!


    Outside Yunyan Tower, Chu Jun, while walking with the housekeeper, asked, "Housekeeper Chu, what happened? You can say now!"


    The housekeeper Chu groaned for a while and said, "Master Chu, do you remember, you have a wife, her name is Chen Lan!"


    Chen Lan? Chu Jun heard the words, with a doubt on his face, and said, "Chen Lan, of course, I remember, he was the daughter-in-law I robbed. Is this something to do with her?"


    Well, the housekeeper Chu nodded his head slightly and said, "Chen Lan has your child. His talent is terrible. Before he was born, he shocked the patriarch and had the potential to become a fairy king. Chen Lan was promoted to first class People. "


    "What?" Chu Jun couldn''t help exclaiming when he heard the words of the housekeeper, and his face showed an unbelievable look.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 325： Once the Lord of the Fairy

    My son has the potential to become a fairy king? When Chu Jun heard the words of the housekeeper Chu, he was shocked and speechless.


    What the immortal king means, of course, Chu Jun is very clear. Even in the immortal world like a master, the immortal king is also a person who controls billions of souls.


    After a long time, Chu Jun came back from the shock and was very excited: "Steward Chu, didn''t you lie to me?"


    "No," the housekeeper Chu shook his head, and said earnestly: "How dare I kid this thing!"


    "Also," Chu Jun nodded slightly and became more excited. I thought, whoever dares to laugh at me as a waste in the future, Lao Tzu is the father of a fairy king!


    If Chu He knew that he had such a great dad, he would regret this reincarnation.


    "Butler Chu, let''s go, come back quickly!"


    Soon, Chu Jun followed the Chu housekeeper and returned to the Chu house.


    Along the way, the people of the Chu family looked at Chu Jun with complex complexions. Obviously, they also knew the sister-in-law and had a talented and scary son. From now on, they and others cannot ridicule the sister-in-law.


    Chu Jun felt the expressions of everyone, and felt relieved in his heart, thinking that if you dare to despise me.


    "Congratulations, congratulations," a fat man walked over with a smile on his face, "Chu Jun, you should know the thing! Follow me!"


    "Rest assured," Chu Jun''s face showed a proud look: "You and my brother, I eat meat, you can also drink soup!"


    The fat man laughed even more happily: "Chu Jun, I''ll go out tonight, go to the Yunyan Tower charter, and celebrate!"


    Chu Jun heard the words of the fat man, his eyes lit up: "Dead fat man, where do you get so much money?"


    Hey, the fat man said with a smile: "Ask my son to take it, that guy has a good talent and got a lot of rewards from the family!"


    Uh, the Chu housekeeper heard the conversation between the two great ancestors of the Chu family. He felt speechless for a while. He felt that the Chu family''s face had been lost by both people, but thinking of Chu River, who had not yet been born, he shook his head. I thought, this guy still contributed a little to the Chu family.


    The people of the Chu family around the moment were also a little speechless about these two superb products. They shook their heads and left here one after another. They should cultivate to practice, and hunt and kill immortals.


    Keke, the housekeeper Chu saw Chu Jun and the fat man talking endlessly. He coughed twice and said, "Master Chu, it''s time to see Mrs. Chen Lan."


    Well, Chu Jun nodded slightly and said to the fat man: "Dead fat man, then you go to the charter first, I will go and see my son first!"


    "Okay," the fat man nodded, leaving the Chu house with a smile, and went to Yunyan Tower.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper Chu shook his head, and then took Chu Jun to the palace where Chen Lan was located.


    Soon, Chu Jun and the housekeeper Chu came to Chen Lan''s palace.


    Chu steward suddenly said at this moment: "Master Chu, I will not disturb your family of four."


    Well, Chu Jun nodded, took a deep breath, and walked into the palace.


    Chu steward glanced at Chu Jun''s figure, shook his head, and left here.


    Alas, Chu Xue, who was cooking Xianlingzhi soup, saw Chu Jun come in, and her face was surprised: "Father, why are you here?"


    After speaking, Chu Xue thought about Chu River, and knew instantly that his father must have come for Chu River, for this person who can make him rich and rich all his life.


    Chu Jun glanced at Chu Xue and smiled, "Daughter, what about your mother?"


    With Chu Jun''s voice falling, a figure emerged from the depths of the palace.


    This figure is Chu Jun''s wife, Chen Lan.


    Seeing Chen Lan coming out, Chu Jun hurriedly greeted him and said with a smile: "Chen Lan, let me see our son!"


    Chen Lan was still a little scared of Chu Jun, but when he saw his smile, the fear in his heart dissipated a lot: "My husband, I feel he is about to be born."


    "Really?" Chu Jun''s eyes brightened. He wished that Chu He would be born sooner, so that everyone in Yancheng knew that he had a Tianjiao son.


    Well, Chen Lan nodded and said, "I feel like these days, he will come to this world."


    When Chu He heard Chen Lan''s words, her face was surprised, but she did not expect that she had guessed it, and she did plan to be born tomorrow.


    Alas, Chu He suddenly found out that his cheap dad had fallen in love, and deduced it a little. The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted. I thought, Chu Jun is also his own dad, dare to count him, and this emperor will give you a lesson. .


    With Chu He''s strength, he directly performed everything and knew everything Chen Lin did. He planned to tease Chen Lin and let her know what regret was.


    Thinking of this, Chu He glanced at Chu Jun, just like that, let Chu Jun''s fairy soul instantly fall asleep.


    At this moment, a trace of Chuhe''s spirit suddenly burst out of Chen Lan''s stomach and entered Chu Jun''s head, temporarily controlling the body, and he planned to tease Chen Lin tonight.


    After chatting with Chen Lan for a while, when Chu He saw it was almost time, he controlled his father''s body, left the palace, and went outside.


    "call!"


    Chu He took a deep breath, looking at this extremely familiar world, he really wanted to shout, Bendi is back!


    This fairyland, the Chu River had been in control for a long time, but the heavenly path of the fairyland was too scary, even more terrifying than the heavenly path of many universes. Although he made the heavenly path of the heavens fall asleep by means of anti-sky, it still woke , Chu River can only run, otherwise there is nothing about Xianzu.


    Thinking of this, Chu He sighed. He should have fought with the heavenly world in the first place. After all, he stole the entire world of heaven, using the origin of the world, and his strength soared in a short period of time. There won''t be two ancestors, Xianzu and Goddess of Destiny.


    But now regret is useless, Chu He shook his head, while eating the immortal world, while walking out of the Chu house.


    Going to tease Chen Lin this time, the little girl is expected to be embarrassed into anger after the fact. Of course, she needs to improve her physical strength, otherwise, she can''t use many methods.


    After Chu He came out of Chu House, he smelled a strong scent and drifted into his nose.


    It was so fragrant. Chu He smelled the smell of the fairy beast. His eyes lighted up, and the taste was too familiar, reminding him of some old things.


    But now is not the time to recall. Chu He found that his stomach had begun to protest, without hesitation, he walked to a stall selling buns in front.


    This strong scent of fairy beasts is emitted from this bun, and the estuary of the Chu River is almost flowing out.


    Chu He glanced at these buns and said, "Beautiful lady, give me some buns."


    "It''s you asshole," the stall owner was happy when he saw someone coming to buy buns. After seeing Chu''s face, his face looked angry immediately, and his eyes stared at Chuhe. If the eyes can kill, Chuhe has been torn.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 326： Zhang Min

    Is it **** again? When Chu He heard the words of this beautiful lady in green clothes selling a bun, her face twitched, and there were 10,000 alpacas on her head. Where did she look like a bastard? And I was shot while lying down!


    Seeing Chuhe not talking, the beautiful lady in green continued to be angry: "Asshole, are you here to find something on purpose? Are you dead? I will not be your wife even if Zhang Min is dead!"


    The movement here quickly attracted a lot of eyes. When people around him saw that Chu Jun was a sister-in-law, they shook their heads, thinking that there was less evil and they were doing evil again.


    Although everyone around him was unhappy about Chu Jun, he dared not step forward to stop him. After all, the Chu family was not something they could afford to provoke.


    Chu He felt disgusted eyes around her, her mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly, "Get off, what do you want to see? Believe me or not, call someone to beat you up!"


    Everyone heard the words, like a chill!


    Seeing this, Chu He laughed, thinking, occasionally acting like a little evil, playing a prank, is good for physical and mental health.


    Just then, a cynical voice suddenly sounded: "Chu Jun, you crap, so powerful, don''t you know that Zhang Min is a woman whom Ben Shao fancy? It seems that Ben Shao was too kind to you before Now. "


    With the sound of this voice, everyone''s face changed greatly. Zhang Min, who was still angry, had a look of horror on his beautiful face. Obviously, he was extremely afraid of the person who came.


    At this moment, a young man in a white robe holding a folding fan came over with a smile on his face.


    Everyone saw the white robe man and they could not wait to flee here immediately. They were clear, don''t look at the personable appearance of this white robe man. In fact, it is a big devil. If you do n¡¯t rely on his dad being the owner, I do n¡¯t know how many times he has died.


    Alas, Cheng Fei, a man in a white robe, saw Chu He''s face calm and surprised. He thought that Chu Jun would tremble when he saw himself. However, he did not expect such calmness, which greatly exceeded his expectations.


    After a bit of surprise, Cheng Fei quickly returned to God, looking at Chu River with amused expression, Shen Sheng said, "Chu Jun, I haven''t seen you in a few days, you have a lot of courage, but today is not Come to your trouble, obediently go to the side, I will pack you up later! "


    Said, Cheng Fei looked at Zhang Min, a flash of silver light flashed in his eyes, and said with a smile: "Zhang Min, give you another chance, follow me, or be conceited!"


    Everyone around him heard Zhang Min and looked at Zhang Min with sympathy. He was followed by a few evil men. Zhang Min was finished.


    Zhang Min also knew her situation, her face became pale, and her heart was terribly terrified. She actually wanted to escape from Yancheng and go to other cities, but with her first strength, she wanted to go safely to the nearby The city was whimsical.


    Don''t say that on the way, you may encounter countless fierce beasts. Based on her unique appearance and demon''s appearance, she is destined to attract countless evil generations.


    Zhang Min also knew this, so he didn''t dare to leave Yancheng easily.


    Humph, Cheng Fei saw Zhang Min didn''t even take a stand. He gave a cold hum and walked towards her with a gloomy face.


    "Get off," when Cheng Fei saw that Chuhe hadn''t rolled off, and just blocked his way, he slap in the past.


    "Snapped!"


    A loud flapping sound suddenly sounded, and a figure flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    "hiss!"


    Everyone saw the figure being beaten and flying out. It was Cheng Fei, who was not so evil, not Chu Jun''s sister-in-law. They couldn''t help taking a sip of air, thinking that Chu Jun was about to die, and the whole Chu family might also be affected. Implicated.


    These people know that Cheng Fei''s father is the master of the city, and the terror of the fairy king level exists. Even if the Chu family is a big family, he can''t mess with the city master.


    Chu He had no expression on his face, and a little fairy king, if he didn''t know how to find trouble, he would just turn on the light in the latrine and die!


    At this time, Cheng Fei got up from the ground, and he could see a red palm print on his right cheek, and a long blood mark on the corner of his mouth.


    Cheng Fei took out a mirror and looked at his tragic appearance, his face suddenly became stunned, staring at the Chu River, like the evil spirit crawling out of Jiuyou, making a snarling roar: "Chu Jun ,I want you to die!"


    Chu He heard the words, didn''t even look at him, turned around and walked to the stall with the buns, and said lightly, "Beauty, I have all these buns, how much is it?"


    Zhang Min heard Chuhe''s words and hesitated for a moment. After reacting, he looked at Chujun strangely and thought, is this guy stupid?


    At this moment, Cheng Fei saw that Chu He dared to ignore himself, and his already very distorted face became even more distorted. Those bloodshot eyes had stared at Chu River and growled, "Chu Jun, you Crap, dare to ignore me and die for me! "


    Said, Cheng Fei flashed a lot of light on his body, and the whole person rushed towards the Chu River quickly, and went to the rear of the Chu River in an instant, punching toward the Chu River with a punch.


    Before the fist of Chu Fei fell on Chu He, Chu He slaped his backhand, fanned Cheng Fei again, fell heavily on the ground, and fell a dog to eat shit.


    The people who saw this scene were all stunned, but they did not expect such a result, this guy Chu Jun was able to win Cheng Fei, which was beyond their expectations.


    You need to know that although Cheng Fei has ordinary talents, but with a lot of resources, his strength seems to have broken through to the seventh place of true immortal. Immortal Cheng Fei''s seventh, even if they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it.


    Zhang Min looked at Chu He with a little surprise, thinking, how could this bastard''s strength be so strong? Last time I remembered that he couldn''t even beat himself and was violently beaten. Did he deliberately let himself?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Min''s face became weird.


    Chu He didn''t bother Zhang Min, but turned to look at Cheng Fei who fell to the ground, and said lightly: "On this strength, don''t come out and be ashamed, go away! You are not even qualified to let Ben Shao kill you ! "


    So arrogant, when people around Chu heard the utterly insane words of Chu He, they looked at each other, did not expect Chu Jun to become so arrogant, wasn''t this guy known for being bullied and hard? Why does it look like someone has changed today.


    Thinking of this, the people around him began to look at Chuhe seriously.


    Chu He ignored the eyes around him, looked at Zhang Min, and thought of putting all the buns into the storage ring.


    "Asshole," Zhang Min saw this, and after stunned, he yelled, "Chu Jun, give me buns!"


    Um, Chu He who was eating the buns was a little speechless: "Beauty, isn''t Ben Shao going to give you money now? What are you anxious for?"


    Speaking, Chu He took out a piece of top quality immortal stone and said, "A piece of top quality immortal stone should be enough, right?"


    An upper grade immortal stone is enough to exchange one hundred lower grade immortal stones. Buying these buns should be more than enough.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 327： Tianxiandan

    Zhang Min subconsciously took over Chuhe''s top grade immortal stone, and then looked at Chuhe with a little surprise, thinking, Is this **** turned around today?


    Chu River did not manage Zhang Min, eating buns, and in the eyes of everyone, left here and went to Yunyan Tower.


    People around looked at the back of Chu He''s departure, staring at each other, and finally focused on Cheng Fei''s body. After finding that Cheng Fei had passed out, he shook his head and hurried away from it, so as not to cause serious events.


    Zhang Min glanced at the back of Chu River, and hurriedly left here, so that the people of Cheng''s family wouldn''t come and arrested him. By that time, it would really make him feel uncomfortable and the earth would not work.


    Chu River, eating buns all the way, went outside Yunyan Tower.


    "Oh, isn''t this Master Chu? Why are you here again so soon? Did you miss Sister Hongyun again?"


    Chu He looked at the two beautiful women who came over with enthusiasm, smiled, and said, "You don''t need to worry about me, I just go in!"


    Talking, Chu He entered Yunyan Tower alone.


    And at this moment, a beautiful woman in a red dress greeted with a smile: "Master Jun, Master Hong originally said that you would come again, I still don''t believe it, I did not expect you to really come ! "


    Chu He glanced at the red cloud and said with a smile, "Take me to see the fat man!"


    Hongyun heard this, pretending to be disappointed, and muttered, "Master Jun came here, didn''t you find Hongyun?"


    "Well, stop playing," Chu He pinched Hongyun''s cheeky face and said, "Take me!"


    Hehe, Hongyun saw this, smiled, and said: "Master Jun, you can see it all. Master Hong is still in the original private room. He was originally going to reserve the room, but today there are a few big men, the boss does n¡¯t give Charters! "


    Big man? When Chu He heard the words, his face was curious: "Hongyun, who is it?"


    Hongyun shook her head and said, "I don''t know who it is, but the boss lady seems to be very kind to them. It must be a great figure, so pay attention today!"


    Chu He shrugged when he heard Hongyun''s words, thinking that it was just a few dregs, not worthy of my attention.


    Of course, Chuhe didn''t say anything, but let Hongyun take her all the way to a luxurious private room.


    It can be seen that in the private room, a fat man opened his mouth and smiled as he ate the food handed over by the two beauties.


    At this time, the fat man noticed the movement at the door, saw Chuhe, and smiled, "Jun Shao, you are finally here. Come over and sit down and eat together. Hongyun has prepared a lot of delicious food for us!"


    Beside the fat man, the two beauties saw Chuhe''s arrival, and laughed and shouted, "Master Jun!"


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly, walked with Red Cloud, took one leg of an immortal beast, and ate it.


    At this time, the fat man personally poured a glass of wine for Chu River, and also poured a glass of wine for himself, with a smile on his face: "Come, dry this glass of wine, congratulate Jun Shao for having a potential son of the fairy king!"


    Well, Chu He was a little speechless when he heard this.


    The two beauties next to Hongyun and Fatty were surprised at the moment, especially Hongyun, who couldn''t help but asked, "Master Jun, what is Master Hong saying true?"


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly and said, "Really!"


    After speaking, Chu He felt very awkward. He picked up the glass of wine and drank it.


    Hongyun was even more shocked to see Chuhe nodded, and then smiled, "Congratulations, Master Jun, now."


    At this moment, the two beauties next to the fat man also smiled and said, "Congratulations to Master Jun, and a Liner."


    Chu He heard the words and gave them a glance, knowing that they wanted to ask themselves for a red envelope, smiled, took out two storage rings, and threw them to them.


    Alas, the two beauties took the storage ring. After looking at it, their faces showed excitement and said in unison: "Thank you Master Jun!"


    The two girls did not expect that when Chu He shot, it was tens of thousands of immortal stones. They were so arrogant that they couldn''t be more excited.


    At this moment, the knock on the door suddenly sounded, and a voice came in with an angry voice: "Chu Jun, I know you are inside, open the door for me!"


    Chu He heard Lin Kun''s angry voice and smiled, and said, "Lin Kun, what''s wrong? Why do you want to find Ben? Have you not lost enough?"


    Huh, Lin Kun''s cold hum came from the door: "Chu Jun, don''t be proud. Sooner or later, Ben will let you spit out the fairy stones one by one. This time I want to gamble with you again! "


    Chu He heard the words, while eating the fairy animal meat, said gently: "How much bet? Less than one million immortal stones, this little interest!"


    At this moment, a strange voice suddenly rang: "A Tianxian Dan, don''t know if you can stand it?"


    what? Except for Chuhe, the fat man and Hongyun couldn''t help exclaiming when they heard the sound outside the door.


    Tianxian Dan, for them, is simply the supreme elixir, which is what they dream of, but Tianxian Dan is too expensive, with a total of 10 million immortal stones. Pick up one, not to mention the immortals of these true immortals.


    Chu He stared blankly at the door, flashing strange golden runes in his eyes, pierced the door, saw Lin Kun beside him, and stood a young man with a sword and a green robe.


    Seeing this Qingpao man, Chu He knew from Chu Jun''s memory that the other party was Lin Kun''s younger brother, Lin Jie, who had left Yancheng early and went out.


    Chuhe groaned for a while, and said lightly, "Since you want to send money, you can do it for you!"


    Talking, Chu He stood up, opened the door, and looked at the two brothers Lin Kun and Lin Jie with amused expressions.


    Hongyun and the fat man went out at this time, watching Lin Kun and Lin Jie silently.


    Lin Jie glanced at the three of them, and finally focused his eyes on the Chu River. After looking for a while, he said, "Zhuxian Zhenxian''s most important waste, dare to face the less, you have a lot of courage, like you Waste, Ben Shao killed a lot while practicing outside Yancheng! "


    Oh, when Chu He heard the words, he was not angry, but said with a smile: "You are great!"


    Lin Jie looked at Chu He, frowning, and said, "I''ll make you laugh later."


    Lin Kun also looked at Chu River coldly at the moment, ironically: "Chu Jun, the price of a Tianxian Dan, even at the market price, it will cost 10 million cents, can you get it?"


    Chu He heard this and laughed out: "It''s only 10 million cents. How could Ben Shao not get it!"


    Hum, Lin Kun snorted coldly, and said, "Okay, you have to look at it. How can you take out ten million cents of stone, you waste?"


    In fact, Lin Kun came here mainly to humiliate Chu Jun. He didn''t believe that Chu Jun could take out 10 million cents. This money was not a small sum.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 328： Sky Sword Technique

    At this time, Hongyun said to Chuhe: "Master Jun, where are you going to find ten million cents?"


    Chu He heard Hongyun''s voice, and moved his thoughts. He took out a black sword with a whole body, and said lightly, "Lin Kun, this young sword will bet on you with this sword, how?"


    Lin Kun glanced at the black long sword and glared at Chu River: "Chu Jun, are you a fool? You bought this broken sword for a thousand cents. Do you use it as ten million yuan?"


    Lin Jie glanced at the black long sword, and couldn''t feel the slightest special, and frowned.


    Hongyun looked at the black sword in the hands of Chuhe, and remembered that Chuhe bought it for a thousand cents, and said, "Master Jun, did you drink too much?"


    Chu River shook his head, and the deep voice sounded through the entire Yunyan Tower: "I don''t believe it, there is no one who knows about the entire Yunyan Tower. Who wants this sword of 100 million cents?"


    With the deep sound of Chuhe, all eyes focused on him.


    At this moment, almost all the people in the Yunyan Tower looked at Chu He and raised the black long sword.


    After some observation, most people shook their heads. Only a few people flashed a light in their eyes, because they felt that there was a terrifying sword in the black long sword, which was hidden in it and slowly emitted.


    Outside the third floor of Yunyan Tower, the owner of Yunyan Tower looked at the black long sword in the hands of Chu He, and a deep voice sounded through the entire Yunyan Tower: "Chu Jun, I want this long sword!"


    "Wow!"


    With the voice of the boss of Yunyan Tower, there was an uproar at the scene. Many people showed an unbelievable look on their faces, thinking, is this really a great sword, or else the boss of Yunyan Tower cannot shoot of!


    At this moment, Hongyun and the fat man looked at each other, and they were equally surprised. I didn''t expect that someone would really buy 100 million cents and buy the sword in the hands of Chuhe, and this person is also the owner of Yunyan Tower. The most mysterious of the entire Yancheng presence.


    And at this moment, Lin Kun''s roar suddenly sounded: "Madam, don''t be fooled by this waste of Chu Jun. I saw this sword with my own eyes. It was bought by a thousand immortals. Many people also saw it. You Say it? "


    Speaking, Lin Kun looked at the boss with some admiration, but the boss didn''t even look at him.


    "Lin Gongzi is right," a tall, thin man stood out, looking at Chen Lin with the same expression of admiration, and Shen Sheng said, "I saw it at the time, and he bought it from a drunk man. This sword cost only a thousand immortals, and Chu Jun played it at the time. It was simply an ordinary artifact that was too ordinary to be worth more than a thousand immortals. "


    The boss didn''t bother Lin Kun and the tall and thin man and stared at the long sword in Chu He''s hand.


    Just now Chen Lin deduced the origin of this sword a little bit, and the result was deduced into this sword, which contained a peerless sword code, Litianjianjue, an ancient sword emperor, Litiantianjian''s method.


    Chen Lin also knows about the Emperor of the Heavenly Sword. A horrible existence comparable to the Emperor Emperor with the body of the Immortal Emperor. Since the infinite years of the immortal world, this person alone, to a certain extent, he is better than most of the Immortal Emperor. Be special.


    Chen Lin knows that if the disappearance of the birth of the Heavenly Sword Emperor ¡¯s sword tactics is transmitted, it will be enough to shake the immense immortal world, which will definitely cause a **** storm and even the Emperor Xian will be dispatched.


    After all, the Tiantian Sword Emperor can compare with the Emperor Xiandi with the body of the Immortal Emperor. All fools know that he must contain the secret of Tianda, and this secret is likely to be the secret of the Tiantian Sword he used.


    It is said that this split sky sword tactic is also related to the existence of an ancient taboo in fairyland. Once someone gets this split sky sword tactic, it can definitely fly into the sky. Even if it is not as dazzling as the split sky sword emperor, it can definitely be named Zhenxianjie.


    Thinking of this, Chen Lin''s face became slightly flushed with excitement. This is a huge opportunity. If it is not for suspicion, she can''t help it.


    Hehe, Chuhe can feel Chen Lin''s excitement, and laughs in her heart, thinking to herself, it shouldn''t be too simple to make fun of you.


    Of course, this cracking sky sword trick is Chu He intentionally put in this black long sword, and this Chen Lin can be deduced.


    As for why Chuhe has a cracking sky sword tactic, of course, because the cracking sky sword tactic is originally his, the cracking sky sword emperor is just a lucky one, and he has inherited the sword path inheritance from the 108 inheritances he left behind.


    In fact, the split-day sword emperor does not count Chu River''s complete kendo heritage, but only gained some of his kendo knowledge, as well as the split-sky sword recipe that this Chu river obtained from a collapsed universe.


    When Chu He was thinking like this, Chen Lin''s voice sounded again: "Chu Jun, son, 100 million cents, I''m ready, you can bring it up!"


    Chuhe heard a smile on her face.


    At this moment, a deep voice rang through the entire Yunyan Tower: "Chen Lin, can I give this sword to Master Ben?"


    Chen Lin heard that she had a smile on her face, and her face became a bit ugly. She knew that the person who spoke was the one who could not offend herself, but this black sword was related to the split-day sword method, and she did not kill her. It would be so easy to get out.


    Thinking of this, Chen Lin said with a firm voice, "Hai Gongzi, I just need this sword, so let''s compete fairly!"


    The man in the white robe who was on the third floor with Chen Lin heard Chen Lin''s words, his face suddenly gloomy. He did not expect that Chen Lin dared to drop his face, and he had made up his mind to give Chen Lin a hard lesson.


    Beside the man in the white robe, two gray robe elders whispered: "My son, the sword meaning contained in this black long sword made me scalp and so on. It must not be easy. It must be won."


    Well, Haigong nodded slightly, and said lightly: "Since the boss wants you to play, my son will accompany you, 200 million cents!"


    Although the voice of Haigongzi was not loud, it sounded like a thunder and blew in everyone''s ears.


    "Wow!"


    There was an uproar in the entire Yunyan Tower. Most people did not expect that someone would bid 200 million to buy the sword in Chuhe''s hands.


    200 million cents! What is this concept? They have never seen so much money in their lives, which is enough for a fairy to chill for thousands of years.


    Hongyun also froze for a moment, then expressing excitement to Chuhe with a look of excitement: "Son, you are rich this time, but don''t forget Hongyun!"


    At this moment, the fat man also had an excited voice: "Chu Jun, this time, there are actually two wrongdoers!"


    How could this be? Lin Kun was aggressive, thinking, I must be dreaming.


    Chuhe ignored Hongyun and the big fat man, glanced at the sea boy, then retracted his eyes, sat down, and said to Hongyun, "Hongyun, pour wine!"


    Hongyun saw that Chuhe could still sit down and drink so calmly, with a look of surprise on his face, thinking, Is this still the handsome young man he knew? Compared with those peerless heroes, this spirit is not bad at all, and even passed it!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 329： Chen Lin about to be counted

    After Hongyun was surprised by the spirit of Chuhe, she sat down and poured wine for Chuhe.


    Lin Jie took a deep look at Chu River and fell into contemplation.


    At this moment, on the third floor, Chen Linmei glanced at Haigongzi, and after seeing his face became very gloomy, she bit her lip, and finally bid for it: "300 million immortal stones!"


    Chen Lin knows that once she gets the split sky sword, she can rise quickly in a short time, and she doesn''t need to be afraid of Haigongzi and the forces behind him.


    "Okay, Chen Lin, you are fine," Hai Gongzi''s cold voice resounded through the entire Yunyan Tower, and said, "500 million immortals, how do you fight me!"


    Wow, Haigongzi''s words caused another uproar, 500 million immortals, and they were not excited if they couldn''t make it.


    At this moment, next to Hai Gongzi, the two gray robe old men said to Hai Gongzi: "Master, it''s better to grab it directly! This kid''s strength is only true fairy, and although Chen Lin is the fairy king, one of us Is enough to hold her back, and by that time, the sword will be available. "


    "No, no," Haigong shook his head and said, "Chen Lin''s strength is not simple. You are not opponents. You can''t do it for now!"


    When Chen Lin heard Hai Haizi suddenly raise the price to 500 million yuan, she was still expressionless. A faint voice sounded through the entire Yunyan Tower: "Five billion immortals!"


    With Chen Lin''s voice falling, Lin Kun could not help but growl: "This is impossible, I must be dreaming."


    People around me also feel like they are dreaming, otherwise how can such ridiculous things happen!


    Hongyun shook her hand with the jug''s hand, with an unbelievable look on her face, and murmured in her mouth, "Five billion stone!"


    And Chu River, still expressionless, to him, Xian Shi is almost like dust.


    At this time, in the room behind Chen Lin, a beautiful woman in red came out and said, "Sister Lin, is that sword really worth such a high price?"


    Chen Lin heard the words, and said, "It''s worth it, and Chu Jun has already won my flattery. He won''t need to pay for it, and he will offer the sword willingly."


    It turned out that the beautiful woman in red suddenly realized that and nodded slightly.


    Damn it, Haigong cursed, then looked at Chen Lin coldly, Shen said, "Chen Lin, let''s go and see, you will regret your choice today."


    Having said that, Hai Gongzi took the two elderly men in gray robes and flew out of Yunyan Tower. Since his face was torn, he did not dare to stay in Chen Lin''s old nest.


    When Chen Lin saw this, a smile appeared on her face, and she said to Chuhe: "Chu Jun, bring your sword and get money!"


    Well, Chu He smiled with a black sword and flew to the third floor. Looking at Chen Lin, her eyes showed admiration.


    Of course, this was pretended by Chuhe.


    When Chen Lin saw this, she was proud of her face, and thought, the old lady''s charm, to clean up your sister-in-law is too casual.


    The beautiful woman in red looked at Chu He with a look of contempt in her eyes.


    I rely on, Chu He felt that he was despised, and thought, I will let you know later, what is regret, even the emperor dare to despise?


    Without much comment, Chu He followed Chen Lin and the beautiful lady in red in the eyes of everyone, and walked into the room.


    In the room, Chen Lin did not hesitate when she saw Chuhe come in. She sent out a horrible fairy power and wrapped the whole room to prevent being snooped. After all, this is about the Tiantian Sword Technique of the Tiantian Sword Emperor. She didn''t dare to care.


    "call!"


    Chen Lin took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the excitement in her heart: "Chu Jun, give me the sword quickly!"


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and handed the black sword to Chen Lin.


    Seeing this, Chen Lin stretched out her trembling hands and took over the black long sword, her face showing excitement.


    Seeing Chen Lin''s excited look, the beautiful lady in red was curious: "Sister Lin, isn''t it just a sword? How are you so excited!"


    "You don''t understand," Chen Lin shook her head and said, "Qingxue, there is a lot of mystery in this sword."


    "Yes," Chu He said with a smile at the moment: "This sword contains the sword skill of a peerless sword emperor, and I believe that you all have heard of it, that is the split sky sword emperor! "


    "what?"


    The beautiful woman in red, Qingxue, could not help exclaiming when she heard the words of Chuhe, her face showed an unbelievable look.


    For Xuetian Sword Emperor, Qingxue has certainly heard it. This legendary person, I am afraid, has heard of the entire fairyland, a little knowledgeable fairy, after all, the Tiantian Sword Emperor is too legendary, and Qingxue''s idol is the Tiantian Sword King. How could she not know.


    Qingxue dreamed like the Emperor of the Sky, holding a Qingfeng sword in his hand, and a sword shocked the Emperor!


    When Chen Lin saw that Chuhe knew that the black sword contained the cracking sky sword tactic, and frowned, Shen said, "Chu Jun, how do you know that there is a cracking sky sword tactic?"


    Hehe, Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "These are not important. The important thing is, am I not giving this sword to the boss lady?"


    Chen Lin''s brow did not loosen, but continued to ask: "Chu Jun, since you know that there is a cracking sky sword trick, why did you sell this sword? What are you trying to do?"


    attempt? Chu He pretended to look at Chen Lin with a look of admiration, and said, "My boss, my attempt, you should be clear. For you to stop talking about the Heavenly Sword Technique, I am willing to dedicate it to you!"


    Chen Lin glanced at Chuhe with a little confusion, thinking, is it because Meishu is making a fuss, making him dead to himself.


    That''s right, it should be like this. This guy is so weak-minded that he has hit his own charm and it is not surprising to have this reaction.


    Thinking of this, Chen Lin groaned for a while and said, "Chu Jun, you haven''t leaked the secret of Tiantian Jianjue, have you disclosed it?"


    "Of course not," Chu He shook his head, and said, "I practiced for a while and knew that this split sky sword tactic was not easy, so I checked some ancient books and knew it was the split sky sword king''s split sky sword tactic. How could it be so stupid to leak out! "


    Practiced? Chen Lin glanced at Chu River with a little surprise, and said, "Chu Jun, have you finished it?"


    Chu He flashed a joke in his eyes, nodded, and said, "I practiced a little!"


    Speaking, Chu He suddenly burst into a sword that scared Chen Lin and Qing Xue.


    Seeing this, Chen Lin and Qingxue looked at each other and saw the shock of each other from the eyes of each other. They thought that it was indeed the sword of the split sky, and it was really horrible. But by the sword, they let them have a heart. The urge to surrender.


    After sighing, Chen Lin and Qingxue were both excited. They were thinking that even Chu Jun, a sister-in-law, could cultivate such a terrible sword intention. If they came to practice, the sword intention would definitely be more terrifying. .


    Without hesitation, after Chen Lin and Qingxue let Chuhe guard, they began to realize the split-day sword tactics in the black sword with ease.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 330： Cheng Fei came

    Chu He looked at Chen Lin and Qing Xue who were comprehending the split sky sword tactics, and his mouth slightly tilted, thinking, just the two of you dregs kendo talents, still want to comprehend the split sky sword tactics?


    This split sky sword tactic is the essence condensed from the collapsed universe. When Chu He was an imperial emperor, it took a long time to realize this sword tactic, even the split sky sword emperor, who has swordsmanship. It took a lot of time for the baby to realize the split sky sword.


    Chen Lin and Qingxue realized for a while that they were all frowning. They could feel that the kendo runes in the black sword had great power, but they couldn''t understand it, let alone integrate it. .


    After a while, Chen Lin and Qingxue slowly opened their eyes and looked at each other with complexities on their faces. Because Chu Jun and his sister-in-law could understand everything, they couldn''t understand it, which hit them. Great.


    Chu He knew that the two women had achieved nothing, and smiled: "Two beautiful women, should you have comprehended it? I think it took me an hour to realize it. The two beautiful women are talented and they will definitely break this sky. Sword tactics have been integrated, right? "


    When Chen Lin and Qingxue heard Chuhe''s words, their faces twitched, thinking that this guy was real and fake, and they realized it in an hour. They knew that with the difficulty of this split sky sword tactic, they would have realized it. In the year, it is difficult to gain something, because it does not understand at all.


    Although she didn''t realize it, in order to maintain her noble image, Chen Lin nodded slightly and said, "Of course, how can a small split-sword sword be stumped in this palace!"


    "Sister Lin is right," Qingxue nodded at this time, "I already understand this split sky sword tactic."


    Chu He heard the words, her mouth slightly tilted, and she took a peek at the two women: "Two beautiful women, since this is the case, then I can rest assured. With the power of the split sky sword trick, even if the sea boy comes back for trouble, he will die. No doubt! "


    When Chen Lin heard Chuhe''s words, her face changed slightly, and she remembered the situation of Haigongzi, looked at Qingxue, and said, "Qingxue, what should I do now? Haigongzi is very big, we Two certainly can''t stand it! "


    Qingxue groaned for a while and said, "Sister Lin, for the sake of this, let Chu Jun, this guy, teach us how to crack the sky sword!"


    Said, Qingxue''s face showed the desire, she really was not willing to crack Tian Jianjue in front of her eyes, but could not learn!


    When Chen Lin heard Qingxue''s words, Xiu frowned, she groaned for a while, and said, "Chu Jun, tell your understanding of the split sky sword tactics, let us see if you understand the mistakes, so I can point you ! "


    Chu He heard the words, almost couldn''t help laughing, thinking, just the two of you dregs, still want to point me?


    After a bit of voicing, Chu He said to Chen Lin: "Beauty, give me the sword, I will play in the field of split sky sword tactics"


    Well, Chen Lin nodded expressionlessly and gave Chu River the long sword in her hand, but she had unusual expectations in her heart.


    Qingxue also looked forward to looking at Chuhe, and she wanted to learn from Chuhe the legendary split-day sword.


    Chu He held the black long sword, an idea, and dazzling white sword awns. From the long sword, it burst out, instantly covering the entire room, and submerging Chen Lin and Qingxue in it.


    "what!"


    Chen Lin and Qing Xue screamed in panic throughout the room.


    Haha, Chu He heard the screams, couldn''t help but smile, put away the sword, looked at Chen Lin and Qingxue in rags, and said with a smile: "Two beautiful women, what is my sword domain? ? "


    Chen Lin looked at Chu He with a smile on her face, her face gloomy, she knew she had been tricked: "Chu Jun, you are really good at it."


    Haha, Chu He said with a smile: "Madam, whoever will let you show charm to Ben Shao, this is a lesson for you!"


    Qingxue said with a gloomy face at the moment: "Chu Jun, you are not afraid, we will tell you what you have to crack the sky sword?"


    With Qingxue''s voice falling, Chu He immediately went to Qingxue and stared at her coldly: "Beauty, you are not afraid, I will kill you now?"


    Qingxue was frightened by the Chu River and took two steps back.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled, and ignored them and left the room.


    Chen Lin and Qingxue looked at the back of Chu He''s departure, looked at each other with a sigh of relief, just now they felt inexplicably depressed, and now Chu Chu left, they felt much more relaxed.


    What a mess, Chen Lin seemed to think of something at this time, and said, "Qingxue, we have offended Haigongzi, and we must leave here immediately, otherwise we will fall into his hands. We must not survive or die."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late," Qingxue shook her head, and said, "Hai Gongzi, I''m afraid I''ve sent someone around the entire city of Yan, and we go out and throw ourselves into the net."


    "Damn bastard," Chen Lin yelled, "It''s all a **** of Chu Jun, we''re going to escape again now."


    Um, Chu He outside the door heard that Chen Lin said she was a bastard, she was very speechless, went in, spread her hands, and said, "The one who originally wanted to save you two, it seems that this is not necessary, Wait for you! "


    "Asshole," Chen Lin yelled again, "Chu Jun, what are you trying to do?"


    Hehe, Chu He heard the words and grinned, "What do you say?"


    Hum, Chen Lin snorted coldly and said, "Chu Jun, don''t even think about it!"


    Oh, Chu He said faintly: "That being the case, then wait for you to die! I can tell you seriously that the two third-order fairy kings outside, you two second-tier fairy kings can only be beaten down, bad luck, The other party has powerful weapons and you are going to die. "


    After finishing talking, Chu He headed out of the room.


    Chen Lin sensed it, and after seeing Chu He really left, she gritted her teeth and said, "Chu Jun, you are a bastard!"


    Qingxue glanced at Chen Lin with a panic at the moment, and said, "Sister Lin, what should I do now? Under the command of Hai Gongzi, there must be a powerful weapon. We are really in danger this time. We might as well go with Chu Junxu and commit snakes."


    Chen Lin heard the words, shook her head, and said, "I''m clear, Chu Jun, the bastard, made it clear that we were going to play tricks on us, and we begged him, and we were defeated by his scheme. We think of it ourselves, and I don''t believe it. So many calamities have passed, and this time it will fall here. "


    Um, Qingxue nodded, and said helplessly, "It can only be like this now."


    And at this moment, an angry voice rang through the entire Yunyan Tower: "Chu Jun, you roll it out for me, Ben Shall kill you!"


    Chu He, who had just stepped out of Chen Lin''s room, heard this angry voice, knowing that Cheng Fei was here, expressionless, even if the other party came with an immortal king, there was only one way to go.


    Hongyun looked at Chuhe who was walking back slowly, with a worried expression on her face: "Master Jun, you offended Cheng Fei?"


    Well, Chu He heard the words, nodded expressionlessly, and said, "Just now, I beat him up!"


    Beaten up? Hongyun was scared by the words of Chuhe.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 331： Angry City Lord

    The big fat man was also scared by Chu He''s words. He beat Cheng Fei violently. This is not a trivial matter. One is not good. The entire Chu family is finished.


    Thinking of this, the big fat man''s face changed greatly, and he hurriedly said, "Chu Jun, don''t be kidding, did you accidentally offend Cheng Fei and just apologize!"


    Chu He shook his head and pointed at Cheng Fei, who had a blue nose and a swollen face, and said, "Dead fat man, the injury on his face was caused by me. You can see for yourself!"


    The fat man saw Cheng Fei who was almost unrecognizable on the first floor, and his face twitched: "Chu Shao, did you rub his face against the floor?"


    Haha, Chu He heard the words and laughed out: "Almost!"


    "Chu Shao, you can still laugh," said the fat man with a worried face: "Cheng Fei is now angry with a Tianxian, I am afraid to kill you directly!"


    When Hongyun heard that, her face changed drastically, and he hurriedly said, "Master Jun, why don''t you go and ask the boss! She''ll probably help you."


    "No," Chu He shook his head, and said, "Zhutian Tianxian, Ben Shao could kill at will!"


    On the first floor, Cheng Fei saw the Chu River and growled with a sullen expression on his face: "Chu River, get me down and die!"


    The people in the Yunyan Tower heard Cheng Fei''s words and looked at each other, but did not expect that Chu Jun, who had always been weak and afraid, dared to offend Cheng Fei, and what happened to Cheng Fei''s face? Could it have been beaten by Chu Jun.


    As soon as this idea passed by, they were denied. With Chu Jun''s strength, it was impossible to win Cheng Fei.


    And the words of Chu He made them feel the same.


    At this moment, Chu He stared at Cheng Fei with a smile on his face, and said lightly, "Cheng Fei, why wasn''t he beaten enough by Ben Shao? Now he wants to be beaten again."


    Wow, with the Chu River''s voice falling, the entire Yunyan Tower was in an uproar. I didn''t expect Cheng Fei to be so miserable that it was really the Chu River.


    "Chu Jun, you **** it," Cheng Fei felt as if his face had been lost, and growled angrily: "I still don''t want to do it, kill Chu Jun as a mess, and then clean up the Chu family."


    "Yes, young master," behind Cheng Fei, the elder Tianxian gray robe responded, then stared coldly at Chu River, with the breath of Tianxian on his body, released unbridled.


    So terrifying, most people in Yunyan Tower felt the breath of Tianxian, and their faces were shocked.


    Hongyun and Big Fat were also frightened by the breath of Tianxian.


    As for Chu River, it is naturally expressionless.


    Alas, the old man of gray robes saw that Chu He was not affected by his own breath, and his face was surprised, but he soon returned to God and prepared to slap Chu and shoot dead.


    But at this time, Chen Lin''s cold voice resounded through the entire Yunyan Tower: "Your Cheng family is so brave, dare to make trouble in Yunyan Tower!"


    When the old man in gray robe heard this, his face changed slightly, remembering that the city owner had explained that he was not allowed to offend the boss of Yunyan Tower, so he hurriedly said, "Do n¡¯t misunderstand the boss, I did n¡¯t mean to offend. The street just took away, I hope the lady can give me face! "


    Chen Lin came out of the room at this time, and gave a cold glance at the old man in the gray robe on the first floor, and said in a cold voice, "Get out, or die!"


    After being played by Chu River, Chen Lin was angry. If the old man in the gray robe didn''t know anything, she wouldn''t mind letting him know what regret was.


    The old man in the gray robe heard the words, his face changed greatly. In the face of Chen Lin, the immortal king, he had no confidence at all, and did not dare to speak, but only looked at Cheng Fei.


    Cheng Fei''s face became extremely gloomy at this moment: "Madam, I am willing to make a hundred million cents, hoping that the lady can capture Chu River."


    Haha, Chu He laughed at this moment: "Cheng Fei, this little girl won''t beat me, you must be beaten!"


    To death, Cheng Fei sneered at the words of Chu He, but he knew Chen Lin''s horror. Chu He dared to say such words, and there was no place for death.


    The people in Yunyan Tower were also scared by the bold words of Chu River. I thought, was this Chu Jun taking the wrong medicine? Even the owner of Yunyan Tower dare to offend. Do n¡¯t you know that others are the strong kings?


    Just when everyone thought that Chen Lin was going to destroy Chu River, they found that Chen Lin was silent, just gritted her teeth and looked at Chu River.


    what''s going on? Everyone saw this scene with aggression.


    At this moment, Chu He shot, and the long sword in his hand exuded a horrible sword, and instantly fell on the gray robe and Cheng Fei.


    "boom!"


    The flesh of the two exploded directly, and a deep voice rang through the entire Yunyan Tower.


    Everyone saw this scene, and after a moment of stunned, an exclamation sounded, and they couldn''t believe looking at Chu River with a look of surprise, but Chu Jun was so horrible that he could kill Tianxian.


    What made them even more surprised was that Chu Jun dared to kill Cheng Fei. To know that Cheng Fei was the son of the owner of the city, Chu Jun could be considered as a smash hit. The entire Chu family might be finished!


    After the big fat man choked for a moment, he trembled with a trembling voice: "Chu Shao, you killed Cheng Fei?"


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly, and said, "This guy is so dead. If you kill him, kill him!"


    Kill and kill? The fat man almost cried when he heard what Chu He said: "Chu Shao, this is a good day for us!"


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "The big fat man is going a little bit. Go back first. My son is going to be born."


    Then, Chu River gave Chen Lin a smile and said, "Beauty, please do it for yourself!"


    Having said that, Chu He left Yunyan Tower with a fat man who had lost his soul.


    Chen Lin looked at the back of Chu He''s departure, cursed an asshole, and her complexion instantly became complicated.


    At this time, Qingxue stepped out, watching Chu He''s back, and preached to Chen Lin, "Sister Lin, don''t you really ask this **** for help?"


    "It''s not necessary," Chen Lin shook her head, and said with a firm expression on her face: "This bastard, I reckon that I will ask him for help, and I must not let him succeed!"


    In the city''s main mansion, the city owner heard a soldier below saying that his son Cheng Fei was dead, and pushed away the beautiful lady next to him with his hand, his face showing anger, and an angry roar rang through the entire Yancheng city: Who killed my son? "


    When people in Yancheng heard this voice, their faces changed slightly. I didn''t expect that someone would dare to kill the owner of the city. Now the whole Yancheng may be restless.


    The soldier looked at the shy city master and hurriedly said, "Master, the city master is Chu Jun, a member of the Chu family!"


    "The Chu family is really looking for death," the murderous intention of the Lord of the Sky rose into the sky, and the whole person disappeared in the Lord of the Castle instantly.


    Seeing this, the soldier felt a sigh of relief, sitting on the ground, the breath from the city owner was too terrifying, he couldn''t hold it!


    At this time, the beautiful lady in the green skirt pushed to the ground by the city owner gave the soldier a look and said, "I''m not here quickly, help my lady up!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 332： Born, King of Extermination!

    Over the Chu family, the figure of the Lord of the Yancheng City suddenly appeared, a horror breath belonging to the fairy king level, instantly covering the entire Chu family.


    Under the breath of the immortal king, the entire Chu family shivered. Facing the immortal king, even the half-step immortal king was like an ant, and there was no strength to resist. The gap was so large.


    At this moment, the head of the Chu family, the half-step fairy king, looked into the sky in horror, and the lord of the city of Yancheng, which was more dazzling than the sun, remembered the words of the lord of the city of Yancheng just now, knowing that he was from the Chu family and killed him son.


    Thinking of this, the family of the Chu family was even more afraid.


    Even the head of the Chu family was so scared, let alone the others, his face was pale, and he could not speak.


    Huh, the Lord of the Yancheng City felt the fear of everyone in the Chu family. He hummed and said, "Today, the owner of the city let everyone in Yancheng know how serious the consequences of offending the owner of the city are!"


    The master of Yancheng shook his head secretly when he heard the words of the master of the Yancheng city, thinking that this Chu family was really a death, and even the son of the master of the city dared to kill, it was almost bold.


    Not far from the Chu family, a beautiful-looking woman in white looked at the figure of the mighty shore that stayed above the Chu family, frowning, thinking, was this guy Chu Jun killed? Otherwise, how could the city owner stay at the Chu house.


    Zhang Min''s face was very complicated at the moment. She knew that Cheng Fei''s death had something to do with herself.


    At this moment, in the palace where Chen Lan of the Chu family was located, a baby''s cry came out suddenly.


    Although this cry was not loud, it spread throughout the Yancheng city. Everyone''s heart showed a hint of fear, and the soul trembled unconsciously, even the fairy king.


    what''s going on? In Yunyan Tower, Chen Lin and Qingxue heard the baby''s cry, and after glanced at each other, they looked at each other and saw the shock of each other.


    "call!"


    Chen Lin and Qing Xue took a deep breath, flew into the sky, and looked at the area where the Chu family was located. They knew that an anti-natural spirit was about to be born.


    According to legend, the domain master who dominates the demon domain of the Nine Great Immortals Realm, the Hydra Emperor, is a strange thing that scares billions of souls at birth.


    The owner of the Yancheng City has also heard about the Hydra Emperor, and his frown frowned. He did not expect that this small Chu family would be born with such arrogance. Since all of them have offended, the Chu family must be directly destroyed today, otherwise it is sure The consequences are endless.


    Thinking of this, the flames of the golden flames burst out from the main body of the Yancheng city.


    With the emergence of these golden flames, the temperature around them is increasing at an incredible rate, and the people of the Chu family feel that their magic power is going to be burned.


    At this moment, a three-year-old child wearing a small red bellyband suddenly ascended into the sky, staring blankly at the owner of Yancheng City: "You scared my mother, so this sentence you to death!"


    With Chuhe''s voice falling, Chen Lin and Qingxue were both shocked and stared at Chuhe.


    They knew that the three-year-old was the owner of the baby voice just now, and thought that it was indeed a peerless demon, and the IQ was ridiculously high at birth.


    Haha, the Lord of the Yancheng City was a stunner, and then couldn''t help but laugh out: "You are the newborn baby, and it really turned against the sky, but today is destined to die in the hands of the Lord of the City, the Lord of the City will devour you, maybe You can inherit your talent. "


    The Chu family elders and many elders looked at the Chu River in the sky. They were shocked. They thought that once the child was born, they would be able to resist the immortal power of the immortal king.


    Thinking of this, the patriarchs of the Chu family and many elders sighed. They were very unwilling. They knew that if the Chu River did not die, at least they would be the horror of the immortal emperor, and their Chu family would rise up with it.


    But now there is no chance. In the face of an immortal king, even if Chu River goes against the sky again, it will not be possible to reverse the situation.


    "Child, hurry up," said the husky voice of the Chang family members Chu Yunxiao: "Remember to avenge us!"


    go? The irony of Yancheng''s face showed: "No matter how talented you are, you will have the strength of Tianxian Peak when you are born, but in the face of the owner, you have no chance to escape and be swallowed up by the owner."


    Chu He heard the words, and his chubby face showed a disdainful expression: "Since you know my talent is peerless, you should know that some anti-natural beings have terrifying talents when they are born."


    When the Lord of the Yancheng City heard the words of the Chu River, he had a bad feeling in his heart, and he was inexplicably upset, but he was also very human, and soon calmed down: "Do n¡¯t try to scare the owner of the city, I do n¡¯t believe it, you can rely on Celestial body, against the immortal king! "


    Tianxian''s battle against the immortal king is simply a nightmare to the heavens. It is simply impossible.


    The people of the Chu family heard that Chu He said that he was gifted with magical powers, and originally had a glimmer of expectation, but after hearing the words of the city owner, this ray of hope was instantly extinguished, and Tianxian really could not compete with the immortal king.


    "Contest? No, no, no!" Chu He''s small face showed seriousness: "I said, condemn you to death!"


    The owner of the Yancheng city laughed and said, "Okay, this city mainly looks at how you sentence me to death."


    "As you wish," Chu He stretched out his fat little hand, and gently held it, an incredible scene happened, and you will never forget seeing the creatures in this scene!


    I saw that at this time, the space where the Lord of the Yancheng City was located began to become distorted.


    No, the face of Yancheng City''s face changed greatly. He felt the power of a terrifying space, acting on himself, and wanted to tear his body of the fairy king.


    Feeling all of this, the lord of the Yancheng city was shocked and looked at the Chu River with a horror, then prepared to leave here, but he found that he could not leave at all, and his face was in despair.


    "Damn, how could this be, what are you doing?" The Lord of the Yancheng City shouted in despair.


    Chuhe ignored the Lord of the Yancheng City, and a faint voice came out of his mouth: "Death!"


    A dead word, just like the judgment of the sky, the body of the Yancheng City Lord was directly torn by the force of space.


    An immortal king who is endless in years and years has fallen like this, this scene is not a small shock to Chen Lin, Qing Xue and others.


    Is the Lord of the City dead like this? The Chu family chief was choking.


    At this moment, everyone in the Chu family was just as stunned as their patriarch.


    "hiss!"


    Chen Lin, Qing Xue, and others saw this scene and couldn''t help taking a sip of air, with an unbelievable look on their faces, so that they could easily kill an immortal king, at least half a step away. Strength, that is to say, the little guy who was just born is at least half a step.


    Think about it, both Chen Lin and Qing Xue have scalp.


    Chu He flew back to Chu''s house without paying attention to the shock of the crowd.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 333： Wanhuodian

    Outside Yancheng, Haigongzi and many immortal kings witnessed the Chu River''s move to the Yancheng city''s master for a second.


    The main strength of the Yancheng city is not bad, the second existence of the fairy king, can kill him with a single move, at least all of them exist at the level of the fairy emperor.


    Beside Hai Gongzi, a gray robe old man trembled with a trembling voice: "Gongzi, I don''t think it is necessary to block Yancheng for the time being, so as not to anger the horrible guy."


    "The King of Heavenly Poisons is right," a young man wearing a golden angel armour said with a heavy face: "In my experience, that person was estimated to be the reincarnation of an ancient fairy emperor, otherwise it is impossible As soon as you are born, you have such terrible means! "


    "It''s true," a beautiful woman in red nodded. "Our people are different from the demons. We cannot have such a terrifying force at birth, unless he is a descendant of a powerful man, but this possibility is almost impossible. Obviously, it is the reincarnation of an immortal emperor. Such existence is beyond our understanding and cannot be provoked. Please think twice. "


    Xiandi is not a joke. Once it is provoked, although the immortal world is large, it is impossible for them to have a place.


    Well, Haigongzi also knows the horror of the Emperor Emperor. He nodded with a heavy look, and some unwilling to glance at Chen Lin and Qingxue in the distance, thinking that sooner or later, you will have to pay a price.


    After groaning, Haigong said, "Well, let''s go and visit that adult, what do you think?"


    "No," the lady in red shook her head and said, "This big brother has just been reborn, and his strength is not as good as before. He must be worried that someone will calculate him. We will go to him now, I am afraid it will cause unnecessary misunderstanding!"


    "Also," Haigong nodded slightly, and said, "That''s the case, let''s go! Find a place nearby to settle down and wait for the Temple of Fire to open."


    Said, Hai Gongzi''s face showed a look of expectation: "It is said that the origin of this Wanhuo Hall is extraordinary. If I can control the Wanhuo Hall, I will also have the opportunity to look down upon all beings in the immortal world."


    Um, the lady in red nodded her head, staring a little bit in the distance: "Wan Huo Dian, an inheritance left by an ancient taboo strong in the immortal world. It would be so terrible, comparable to the Emperor with the body of the Emperor! "


    Others heard the words of the beautiful lady in red, the blood began to boil, and the look of expectation appeared on her face.


    At this time, Haigongzi glanced at the beautiful lady in red and said lightly, "Scorpio King, you used to stay in the wasteland organization, you should know a lot about the Temple of Fire!"


    At this moment, everyone also looked at the beautiful lady in red, hoping that she could say some useful news.


    The lady in red felt the eyes of everyone, nodded slightly, and said, "I do know some news about the Temple of Fire, even the owner of the Temple of Fire, I know it."


    Oh, everyone heard that their faces were curious. They only knew the extraordinary origins of the Wanhuo Temple, but they did n¡¯t know who stayed there. After all, this has to be traced back to ancient times. .


    The beautiful lady in red did not hesitate at this moment, with a hint of awe on her face, saying a word, Shen Sheng: "The master of the Wanhuo Hall is the former master of the fairy realm, and is the only one who has successfully mastered the fairy realm. Existence, his name has been taboo for a long time. Whoever says his name will be punished by the heavenly heaven and heaven. "


    "hiss!"


    Everyone heard the words and couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioning. I didn''t expect the origin of this Temple of Fire. It was so large that it was no wonder that the immortal emperor could not be allowed to enter.


    The beautiful woman in red looked at the people with shocked faces, and continued to say, "The Fire Hall was opened very strangely this time. It didn''t open at the previous time at all. So much in advance, I feel that there is fraud."


    Hai Gongzi heard his words and frowned, and said, "Scorpion King, hasn''t the temple of Manhuo been opened, haven''t there been any abnormalities before?"


    "No," the beautiful lady in red affirmed, "Our famine organization has been studying the inheritance left by the Lord of the Immortals. The opening time of all his inheritances is fixed, once every 1,000 years, and now only After a few hundred years, the Wanhuo Temple opened again, and I felt there was a conspiracy. "


    conspiracy? Haigong frowned, and said carefully, "Is it the Lord of the Immortals?"


    "No, no," the lady in red shook her head, and said, "How can we, the Lord of the Celestials, deserve it? I feel that someone is using the Hall of Fire to do things!"


    "Impossible," the old man of the gray robe immediately vetoed: "Even the Emperor is helpless to the Wanhuo Temple, who else can use the Wanhuo Temple, and even if there is such a terrible creature, he can act directly by his own means, basically No need to use the Temple of Fire. "


    "Also," the lady in red nodded slightly, and said, "Maybe I think too much!"


    "Let''s go!" After a deep glance at Chen Lin and Qingxue, Hai Gongzi said to everyone: "Let''s find a place and discuss the matter of Wanhuo Temple!"


    Said, Haigongzi left here with many fairy kings.


    Seeing this, Chen Lin and Qingxue felt a sigh of relief, they also knew that Haigongzi was scared away by the Chu River.


    At this moment, inside the Chu family, the patriarchs and many elders of the Chu family were concentrated outside the main hall where Chen Lan was located, but the Chu River did not speak, and they did not dare to enter.


    Inside the hall, Chen Lan and Chu Xue looked at sitting in a chair, holding a Chu River that was eaten by a spiritual fruit, remembering the scene just now, they were shocked and speechless.


    The legendary Lord of the Yancheng City was just killed by my son in this way? Chen Lan couldn''t help swallowing saliva, which was beyond her understanding.


    Chu He felt the shock of Chen Lan and Chu Xue, smiled, and did not speak. He could understand why they were so shocked.


    Alas, Chu He discovered at this time that the patriarch and many elders had come, a faint voice sounded, "Come in!"


    Outside the main hall, the Chu family and many elders heard the voice of the Chu River, forcing excitement and carefully entering the main hall. They knew that starting today, the Chu family would be extremely brilliant!


    Chu He looked at the Chu family elders and many elders who came in, and said lightly, "What are you looking for?"


    The Chu family and the elders looked at each other with a look of awe and said, "We want you to be the patriarch and lead our Chu family to glory."


    "No, no," Chu He heard, shook his head, and refused: "The position of patriarch, I am not suitable, and there is a seat here, what is the difficulty to make the Chu family become a clan? I do not need to be Patriarch! "


    Chu He remembered that in the realm of fire, he had his own inheritance of the Wanhuo Temple. He went out to take a sky fire and reformed the physique of the Chu family. The Chu family could rise. It is better to be a free person. .


    Alas, Chu He deduced the situation of Wanhuodian a little, and found that someone moved his Wanhuodian, frowning, thinking, who is so bold, even the Emperor''s things, dare to move!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 334： Found a live broadcast system (two

    After Chu He thought for a while, he knew that it was probably the ancestral ancestor and the goddess of fate who moved their own Temple of Fire.


    These two guys have a lot of courage. If they can''t kill them temporarily, Chu He really wants the deity to come up to the fairyland and clean them up.


    Chu He knew that Xianzu and the goddess of fate, like themselves, were in the realm of one foot. With their current strength, they could not be killed at all, and once the deity came up, the heavenly heaven of heaven would immediately sense that Your own deity may be pinched.


    After pondering for a while, Chu He decided not to go to Wanhuo Dian, and waited for his strength to recover a little bit.


    He drove away the Chu family chief and others, and Chu He went to sleep.


    While sleeping in the Chu River, the patriarch of the Chu family led people to take action, preparing to eradicate the people of the city''s main government, which was bound to be a restless night.


    Several major families in Yancheng joined the Chu family''s action and eliminated the Cheng family together. They knew that the Chu River was there. Yancheng must be the Chu family. If they didn''t know it, they might have to follow the Cheng family.


    ...


    The next morning, Chu He woke up early.


    As if I heard something moving in the room, outside the room, the voices of the two maids came in, "Master Chu, are you awake?"


    When Chu He heard the voice, he went out with no expression, glanced at the two maids, and said lightly, "Go, walk with me!"


    The two women, Zhou Ying and Zhou Wen, heard each other and looked at each other, saying in unison: "Master, breakfast is ready, it is better to have breakfast first!"


    "No, let''s go!"


    "Yes, Master," Zhou Ying and Zhou Wen did not dare to disobey. They knew that the young master was so scary. It was said that even the Lord of the City had been killed by him. At first they were unbelieving, but everyone who saw it last night said so. They know it should be true.


    "Master Chu, Master Chu!"


    Along the way, the people of the Chu family shouted at the Chu River with respect, and looked at the Chu River very curiously.


    Chu He ignored these people and walked out of the Chu family all the way.


    And Zhou Ying and Zhou Wen hurried to catch up, looked at each other, and asked, "Master, where are you going? Our sisters are familiar with Yancheng!"


    Oh, Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "Well, tell me, where is the liveliest city in this city?"


    Zhou Ying and Zhou Wen walked with Chuhe and said, "The most lively place is of course, the Avenue of Everything. There are shops and stalls everywhere, people come and go, and the best food is also there!"


    Chu River groaned for a while and said, "OK, just go shopping on this street!"


    Anyway, there is nothing to do for the time being, Chu He plans to walk around and experience life.


    Along the way, no one seemed to recognize the Chu River, and walked calmly to the bustling street of all things.


    Zhou Wen and Zhou Ying looked at this crowded street with excitement on their faces: "Master, this is the street of all things, lively!"


    Chu He didn''t speak, and walked to a stall all the way, picking up a small metal ball in his little hand, his face was surprised.


    The stall owner saw Chu He dressed so gorgeously, knowing that he was a wealthy man''s young master, and said with a smile: "This young master, you really have a vision. This golden ball is a good baby. I bought it for you!"


    At this time, Zhou Ying and Zhou Wen came over, Meimu glanced at the small metal ball in Chuhe''s hands, and ran into the anger in the sky and said, "You are so brave, even our Master Chu dare to pit, I see You are tired. "


    what? When the stall owner heard the words of Zhou Ying and Zhou Wen, their faces changed greatly. Now, who does n¡¯t know the entire Yancheng city, a Chu family character was born. It ¡¯s the kid in front of him!


    Think about it, the stall owner was scared and pale.


    Hum, Zhou Wen and Zhou Ying saw this and sighed proudly, saying to Chu River: "Master, if you like this ball, you can take it away!"


    Chu He turned back from shock at this time, and his face showed excitement: "Give him a thousand immortal stones!"


    The stall owner heard the words and shook his head in a hurry: "Master Chu, you like to take it away!"


    The stall owner knows that this is just an ordinary metal ball, although it is a bit hard, but it is not worth a thousand cents. If the people of the Chu family know that they have pitted a young master, they do n¡¯t need to mix in Yancheng After all, now the entire Yancheng city, the Chu family is the absolute overlord.


    Chu He glanced at the stall owner in fear, shook his head, and said, "Give money!"


    "Yes, young master," although Zhou Ying and Zhou Wen were puzzled, they took out a thousand immortal stones and gave them to the stall owner.


    The stall owner saw this, biting his head and picking up these fairy stones, he decided to leave Yancheng after Chuhe left, and he was afraid to stay in Yancheng.


    And at this time, a loud voice suddenly sounded: "Wait, I have two thousand cents of stone!"


    With the sound of this voice, a man in a white robe with a sword and two beautiful women in white came over.


    The stall owner saw this, his eyes brightened, knowing that his opportunity to please Chuhe was coming, and his face was serious: "The thing has been sold to Master Chu, even if you sell 10,000 cents, I will not sell it to you!"


    The man in the white robe heard a frown, facing the Chu River: "Little baby, I''ll sell 50,000 cents of stone, how about selling it to me?"


    Chu He ignored the white robe man and instantly refined the metal ball.


    At this moment, a mechanical voice without the slightest emotion sounded in Chu''s brain: "The live broadcast system was successfully bound, congratulations to the host!"


    Just then, information about the live broadcast system suddenly poured into Chu He''s head.


    Chu He absorbed this information, and instantly knew how to control the system. A smile appeared on his face, and he could also find the system on the stand, who else was there.


    Seeing Chu He not talking, the man in white robe frowned.


    At this moment, behind the man in the white robe, the two beautiful women stared at Chu He, thinking, what a lovely porcelain doll.


    After Chu He absorbed the information from the system, he looked up at the man in the white robe, and said lightly, "Not for sale!"


    Not to mention five thousand cents, Chuhe will not sell five trillion cents.


    Zhou Wen and Zhou Ying also spoke at the moment: "Hear no, our master said not to sell!"


    Hum, the man in the white robe hummed coldly at the moment, and said, "Not for sale? This can''t help you!"


    "Bold," Zhou Wen and Zhou Ying looked coldly at the white robe man and said in unison: "Do you know who our young master is?"


    Alas, the man in the white robe heard the words, with a sarcastic look: "Do you know who I am?"


    The confrontation here quickly attracted countless eyes.


    Chu He ignored the white robe man and the people around him and started the live broadcast system.


    Soon, a light blue light curtain appeared in front of Chu River.


    The Chu River looked around and found that the people around him couldn''t see the light blue light curtain, nor could they see the barrage on the light curtain.


    "Who is this anchor? The backstage is so big that it''s only a few dozen people. Why is it suddenly top?"


    "Envy, it''s cool to have a backstage. It has squeezed Ye''s tens of millions of popularity, and it''s great!"


    "Well, this porcelain doll is so cute, and this skin is so good!"


    "Hey, the two beauties next to this doll have good skin. I''m afraid they can squeeze out the water, and they look so delicate and they can still be so natural. I want to ask which plastic hospital is it? Don''t get me wrong, I just want to help my friend? "


    "The legendary friend from the middle appears again, but these two beauties are indeed too beautiful, and their bodies are invincible. These should be two stars who are about to become famous now! They are probably filming now!"


    "It''s very likely that you''re filming, you see, the appearance of these mass actors is so high!"


    "Well, I found out when you said that, what kind of fair value do these people have?"


    "I urge everyone to read more books, or else they can only be like upstairs, and only talk about lying down."


    Chu He glanced at the barrage and found that someone gave a gift of one hundred dollars, and his points became 1.


    Seeing this change, Chu He smiled and said, "Thanks to the magic book presented by the audience!"


    Candy: "Well, this anchor won''t be you, right? How do I feel you don''t look like a child!"


    Chu He nodded and said, "Yes, it''s me!"


    Candy: "Well, little baby, what about your grown-up? You should be the son of a big star!"


    Seeing this barrage, Chu He shook his head and said, "No!"


    "Anchor, see you are not old, but I feel very smart. Do you know what movie you are doing now?"


    Seeing this barrage, Chu He said faintly: "This is not filming, the anchor is now in the fairyland, a scary world with high military value!"


    "Hey, don''t kidding the anchor!"


    Chu He did not explain too much to the audience in the live broadcast room. He didn''t need to please these people at all. He wouldn''t say a word if he didn''t find this thing interesting.


    When Chu He communicated with the audience in the live broadcast room, people outside did not hear Chu He''s voice at all.


    At this time, Chen Lin flew over.


    Wow, with Chen Lin''s appearance, a lot of uproars continued to sound: "Isn''t this the owner of Yunyan Tower? Sure enough, how come she suddenly?"


    "What''s the point? I''m sure to help the Chu family. Now in the entire Yancheng city, who doesn''t want to please the Chu family and establish a good relationship with the Chu family. It is said that many large families are preparing to marry the Chu family!"


    Like the outsiders, the audience in the live broadcast room saw Chen Lin''s appearance and exclaimed constantly. The beauty of Chu He''s two maids can still accept it, but the beauty of Chen Lin can''t accept it because it is too untrue After that, the fairy-like appearance, coupled with the sky''s face and figure, said that she was a fairy, and I am afraid no one would object.


    "Well, who is this fairy sister?"


    "Anchor, let''s talk about who the fairy sister is right now? It''s so beautiful!"


    "It''s bad, it''s the feeling of heart, the old man''s heart."


    Chu He ignored the audience in the live broadcast room, and glanced at the arrival of Chen Lin, her mouth slightly tilted, and said, "Why are you here?"


    Alas, Chen Lin felt Chu He''s familiar look and eyes, as if thinking something, and said, "Your father, I was controlled by you last night!"


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly and did not deny it.


    "call!"


    When Chen Lin saw Chuhe nodded, she took a deep breath, knowing that Chuhe must be a reincarnation of a peerless figure, otherwise it would not be possible to even take things like Tianjianjue, and Chuhe performed last night The combat effectiveness that comes out just proves this.


    Seeing Chen Lin ¡¯s arrival, the man in the white robe knew that she was the fairy king, frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Have you really wanted to fight against Yuanzong for this guy?"


    Wow, with the voice of the man in the white robe falling, a sound of exclamations sounded all around, but he did not expect that the other person was actually Yuanzong, no wonder he dared to oppose the Chu family.


    Yuanzong was a well-known big gate in Huoyu, and he trusted in Wanhuo, and no one dared to provoke the whole Huoyu.


    Chen Lin heard the words, frowning, but did not expect the other party to be so big, and at the same time was very puzzled, thinking, how could there be so many big people, come to a remote place like Yancheng.


    Seeing Chen Lin not talking, the man in the white robe thought that the other party was scared: "Our Yuanzong army will come soon, you take care of it!"


    Hum, Chen Lin heard the words, and gave a cold hum, saying, "On the strength of your half-step fairy king, you dare to represent Yuan Zong. I don''t know what it means. The elder of Yuan Zong''s flower is my friend. If you know it, leave now. Don''t be conceited! "


    what? When the man in the white robe heard Chen Lin''s words, his face was surprised, and he reluctantly glanced at Chuhe, and said to the two beautiful women behind him, "Go!"


    Talking, the man in the white robe left the two beautiful women with them.


    Chu He looked at the figure of the white robe man and did not kill him.


    At this moment, Chen Lin glanced at the people around her, and said lightly, "It''s all scattered, nothing looks good."


    Then, a breath belonging to the immortal king emanated from Chen Lin.


    When everyone saw this, they hurriedly left here to avoid being hurt by Chen Lin''s breath.


    After seeing people around, Chen Lin told Chuhe: "Master Chu, can you take a step to speak?"


    Chu He heard the words, glanced at Chen Lin, and said lightly, "Say what you have!"


    Chen Lin glanced at Zhou Ying and Zhou Wen, a thought, cut off the voice, and said to Chu River: "Thank you, Master Chu, for saving lives last night!"


    Hehe, Chu He looked at Chen Lin, ready to tune ... play her, and then said with a smile: "Thank you, don''t use it, it''s better ... you can make it your own!"


    When the audience in the live broadcast heard Chu He''s words, the barrage exploded instantly.


    "666, the anchor is awesome, can I call you a big brother?"


    "The director came out to talk. What is this special story? A three-year-old child would say such things. I feel that the divine drama I watched before is not a divine drama."


    Chu He ignored the audience in the live broadcast room and continued to look at Chen Lin with a joke.


    After Chen Lin froze for a moment, Mei glanced at Chu River: "Master Chu, stop joking, where can the slave family enter your eyes?"


    Seeing this, Chu He did not tease her, and said, "Beauty, if you''re fine, go!"


    "Wait," Chen Lin said as soon as Chu River was about to leave, "Master Chu, can you teach me the cracking sword sword?"


    "Of course not," Chu He shook his head and said, "This sword tactic, if you practice it, is simply a violent thing, your kendo talent is too garbage."


    The audience in the live broadcast room was once again thundered by Chu He''s words:


    "Oh my God! What the **** is this? You were an old driver just now, why are you suddenly becoming a steel man!"


    "Director, come out to die, I feel my IQ is rubbed on the ground."


    "If this divine drama is broadcast, it is estimated that it will kill some people!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 335： One sword superman

    Chen Lin heard Chu He said that her kendo talent was too rubbish, as if her dignity had been trampled on, and regardless of whether Chu He was a big man or not, she said angrily: "Asshole, I soared all the way from the mortal plane to the immortal world and became the fairy king Known as the Emperor of Swords and Empress by countless people, my talent may not be the best, but it is definitely top-notch. "


    Before coming to the immortal world, she Chen Lin ruled countless Xinghe, the peerless female emperor worshipped by hundreds of thousands of souls, now being vilified by Chu River, really angry!


    Bastard? Chuhe''s face twitched, and after a while, her complexion slowly calmed down, and said lightly: "I said garbage is garbage, but the Tiantianjianjue is the essence of a universe. I have already learned it from you last time. Unfortunately, you Even if there is no trace of perception, it is impossible to make a cracking sword! "


    Huh, Chen Lin snorted coldly, she didn''t believe it at all, she suspected that Chu He didn''t want to teach herself that.


    Seeing Chen Lin''s unbelief, Chu He shrugged without saying too much, saying, "Beauty, goodbye!"


    "Wait," Chen Lin saw Chu He was leaving, and was unwilling to miss such a peerless opportunity, and hurriedly said, "Sir, there is really no way for me to understand this cracking sword?"


    After hearing this, Chu He groaned for a while and said, "There are actually ways. If you can get a congenital Kendo fetus, you may be able to practice this split sky sword tactic, and this congenital Kendo fetus, I just know where it is. Have!"


    When Chen Lin heard the words, her eyes lighted up, and she hurriedly asked, "Sir, where is the birth of congenital Kendo?"


    Chu River also did not hide it, saying faintly: "If you can go deep into the sword palace, you will not only get the birth of the congenital sword, but also all the inheritance of the sword palace."


    Deep in the sword palace? Chen Lin heard the words and said bitterly: "I can barely break through the outer edge of the sword palace, and even more inside, I can''t get in at all, and even the legendary split-day sword emperor can''t get into the depths of the sword palace. I How can I get in. "


    "Then there is no way," Chu He shook his head.


    Alas, Chen Lin suddenly thought of something at this time and couldn''t help but ask, "Sir, how do you know that there is a congenital Kendo birth in the depths of the sword palace, have you been in it?"


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly and said, "I did go in!"


    "hiss!"


    When Chen Lin heard Chuhe''s words, she couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioning, which showed that Chuhe might be more terrifying than the Heavenly Sword Emperor.


    "Bang, bang!"


    At this time, a lot of heavy noises suddenly sounded, and the earth began to tremble, just like a giant walking on the earth.


    At this moment, the entire city of Yancheng felt a monstrous spirit. From the distance, their faces changed greatly, because the spirit was too terrifying, and their souls could not help shaking.


    Chu He sensed this demon gas, her brows frowned, her face became gloomy, and her mouth murmured, "Half step demon emperor, send a half step demon emperor to test this emperor?"


    Oops, Chen Lin felt this half-step fairy emperor''s enchantment, her face changed greatly, and she couldn''t help exclaiming: "Impossible, in this kind of place, half-step demon emperor is impossible, and half-step demon The emperor cannot attack a small city like Yancheng for no reason. "


    "Go, follow me!" Chu He forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, an idea, and immediately took Chen Lin, appeared on the 100-meter-high wall, watching the black pressure from afar Army of monsters.


    It can be seen that these monsters in the immortal world are extremely huge, at least five or six meters high, and that violent demon is very oppressive.


    When the average immortal king saw this group of monsters coming, they could only avoid their sharpness.


    "Roar roar!"


    A dragon howling suddenly sounded, and among the army of monsters, a dragon with five scales and golden claws came from a distance.


    Chu He looked at the five-clawed golden dragon, the burly man with **** eyes, knowing that this monster tide was the team led by the half-step monster emperor.


    The audience during the live broadcast saw the appearance of these behemoths, and they were directly aggressive, and they all roared in their hearts: "This special effect is so realistic!"


    "Well, what kind of ghost special effect is this? It ¡¯s too exaggerated! Through the screen, I seem to feel the monstrous suffocation of these peerless beasts, and I ¡¯m not afraid of your jokes. I was scared just now. Your feet are shaking! "


    "Damn, I thought only I had this feeling, it was more realistic than a 3D movie. I dare say that after this movie is released, it can absolutely sweep everything and become the box office champion."


    "It''s true. It''s so shocking. Although the plot is a bit shocking, this special effect is enough to make up for it."


    "Anchor, what''s the name of this movie? If it''s released, I''ll definitely watch it."


    "+1, look at it."


    Chu He took a deep breath, glanced at the barrage, and said lightly, "This movie is called, a sword Superman!"


    As he said, a black sword appeared in Chu He''s hands, staring blankly at the distance, flashing a horrible killing in the depths of his eyes.


    Chen Lin saw Chu He had already taken out a weapon, and secretly relieved, as long as Chu He was willing to take the shot, the problem should not be serious, after all, this was a man who had entered the depths of the sword palace.


    Unlike Chen Lin, the creatures in the entire Yancheng began to panic when they saw the army of monsters coming from a distance. After all, there were dozens of monster spirits they felt. One of them was sitting in a five-claw golden dragon. The burly men on board are even beyond their imagination.


    Some souls were preparing to escape behind, but found that monsters came from all directions.


    This discovery made them even more desperate.


    "Damn, how can this be?" The white-robed man who was in trouble for Chuhe stood on the wall and screamed in horror when he saw the beast coming from the distance.


    The two beautiful women in white standing beside the man in white robes were also shaking when they saw this scene.


    Facing death, even immortals are just like mortals, with fear in their hearts.


    Of course, there are also very calm, but these are all immortal kings, and they are still immortal kings with a strong ability to save lives. As long as they are not caught by the half-step demon emperor, they are confident and can escape the birth.


    "Stop," when the monster army walked a thousand kilometers away from Yancheng, a heavy voice came from the mouth of the burly man.


    Hearing the voice of this burly man, all the monsters, whether they were walking on the ground or flying in the sky, stopped moving in an instant.


    The monsters in the fairy realm are not weak, basically there are no monsters that only act by instinct.


    The burly man felt all of this, nodded with satisfaction, and finally looked at Yancheng, a deep voice rang through the entire Yancheng: "It is said that an anti-natural creature in your city was born, and he was handed over to this seat to devour Otherwise, this seat will settle the entire Yancheng! "


    "Damn," the Chu family heard the voice, knowing that it was coming towards the Chu River, and could not help yelling.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 336： Sword field

    On the city wall, Chu He heard the words of the burly man, expressionless.


    As for the others, you look at me, and I look at you, all with aggression, thinking, feeling that you are a half-step demon emperor, to make such a big movement, just for one person.


    At that moment, the man in the white robe growled, "Who is that anti-natural creature? Stand up for me, don''t harm the labor!"


    Chu He glanced at the man in the white robe and said without expression, "It''s the emperor!"


    Although Chu He''s voice was not loud, all the creatures in Yancheng heard it and looked at him.


    "It''s you little boy," the man in the white robe saw that he grabbed Chuhe, who saw the little metal ball, and he couldn''t help laughing. "You deserve it!"


    "Dead!" The laugh of the man in the white robe had not yet fallen, Chuhe''s eyes suddenly flew a small sword, and instantly entered the eyebrow of the man in the white robe.


    "puff!"


    The immortal defense on the white robe man''s body couldn''t resist the small sword made by Chuhe, and it was instantly broken, allowing the small sword to enter his head.


    "Do not!"


    A voice full of unwillingness came from the mouth of the man in the white robe, only to see his eyes lost their luster instantly, and the whole man fell to the ground, apparently the fairy soul had been destroyed.


    The audience in the broadcast room was very happy to see this scene:


    "Hey, although I know this person will pick up the lunch box, but I didn''t expect it to be done in one move. It is worthy of being a sword superman, worthy of this name!"


    "So, the protagonist of this movie is actually this porcelain doll?"


    "It should be, the backstage of this porcelain doll is a bit big!"


    Chu He ignored the audience in the live room. After killing the white robe man, he stared blankly at the monster army in the distance.


    The strong men around him saw the scene in which the white robe man was killed. His pupils shrank, and he looked at Chu River with a shocked expression. Obviously, the little fart child with only Tianxian breath was so horrible.


    At this moment, the burly man sitting on the five-pronged golden dragon also looked at Chuhe, laughing, and said, "It is indeed an anti-natural spirit, and it really has something."


    Chu He looked at the burly man expressionlessly and said lightly, "Get out, or die!"


    The burly man heard Chuhe''s words, and after stunning for a moment, he couldn''t help laughing as he heard a big joke.


    The strong men around him looked at Chu He with a serious expression and almost couldn''t help laughing. After all, there was a half-step demon emperor who could kill him. Only the strong men above Xian emperor, Chu He is just a little fart no matter how he looks, how could he be a fairy emperor.


    And Chen Lin, who knew that Chu He was a reincarnation of a big man, didn''t laugh. She knew that although these super-brothers had just reincarnated, they would have too many anti-sky means. Once they broke out, it would be enough to shake the world.


    The Scorpio King, Haigongzi and others think so. They saw the scene where Chu He shot last night and knew that Chu He was very human.


    Chu He looked blankly at the burly man laughing, and said lightly, "Is it enough to laugh?"


    The burly man didn''t want to laugh anymore. When he heard Chuhe''s words, he couldn''t help laughing and waved his hand.


    At this moment, a great bird in the sky understood it without saying a word, and rushed towards the Chu River.


    It can be seen that although this roc bird has not yet approached, a monstrous spirit has swarmed to the crowd. The two beautiful women who came with the white robe man were affected by this evil spirit because of their weak strength. Mind, eyes became scarlet.


    The audience in the live broadcast room, even though it was across the screen, was scared by this scene because it was too realistic.


    Chu He watched expressionlessly at this half-step demon king Dapeng bird, with a thought, a small sword flew in his eyes, and stabbed at Dapeng bird at an incredible speed.


    "Oh!"


    The Roc bird couldn''t react at all, and was stabbed into his head by a small sword, and a sigh of sorrow was heard. The eyes suddenly dimmed, and the huge body fell to the ground, but the monstrous spirit on his body still emitted from him. .


    Alas, the burly man saw this scene, stopped smiling, and his face was surprised. Obviously, Chu River was able to kill the Roc Bird in one second. You must know that the Roc Bird''s defense is very strong, and the speed is very fast. The immortal king can''t kill the roc, let alone kill it instantly.


    The strong men around him also took a glance at Chuhe at this moment. Obviously, this scene also shocked them a little.


    Seeing this, the strong of the Chu family cheered.


    "call!"


    Chu Jun was relieved at this time. He just got this son who was against the sky, but he didn''t want him to be in trouble. In that case, the Chu family might have to follow suit.


    "666, although I know it''s acting, I still can''t help saying that the anchor is great!"


    "This protagonist does have something. How can I feel like a peerless hero with this temperament, not like a little fart at all."


    "Indeed, this temperament is too attractive, but unfortunately a little fart."


    Chu He ignored the audience in the live broadcast room, pointed at the burly man, and said lightly, "Give you a shot, let''s go!"


    Talking, Chu He''s body was rapidly rising, and in the eyes of everyone, he instantly became a handsome young man.


    Is this what you look like? Chen Lin watched for a moment wearing a white robe, her long hair fluttering, the handsome Chuhe.


    The audience in the live room saw this scene, and the barrage exploded instantly.


    "It''s so handsome, anchor, I want to have monkeys for you!"


    "The idiot upstairs, the identification is complete, but the anchor is indeed handsome. The deep eyes and the carved face are invincible."


    "Handsome husband, don''t be an actor, I will support you!"


    "Let''s save upstairs! Even if you raise yourself well, raise others!"


    Chu He glanced at the barrage, and found that it was all nutritious, so he ignored it, but stared at the burly man, and said in a deep voice, "Since you don''t do it, die!"


    Hum, the burly man grunted coldly, and said, "Human kid, although you are good, but you are not worthy of my shot, you are all given me. I want to flatten the entire Yancheng!"


    "Roar roar!"


    With the voice of the burly man falling down, all the monsters roared with excitement and ran to Yancheng. They were already hungry ... thirsty and difficult.


    "Bang, bang!"


    With so many behemoths coming together, the entire Yancheng began to tremble again, just like an earthquake.


    At this moment, the creatures in Yancheng began to panic when they saw the monsters coming in from all directions. After all, most of the creatures in Yancheng did not exceed Tianxian. It can be said that any monster can kill them.


    Seeing this, Chu He heard a deep voice from his mouth: "Sword domain, all died for the emperor!"


    "Boom boom!"


    All the glamorous sword awns burst out of the black long sword in the hands of Chu He, swept across.


    The strong men around saw these dazzling sword-mansions, and their hearts were shaken, because each of these sword-mans surpassed the fairy king!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 337： Sweep everything

    "Boom boom!"


    Hundreds of magnificent swordsmanships swept away around at a fast speed.


    It can be seen that the place where Jian Mang passed by is destroyed and horrified, and a horrible fairy beast is instantly destroyed by this terrible Jian Mang.


    "No," a roaring monster king reluctantly roared, the majestic demon power slowly spread out of it, trying to resist the sword awn of the Chu River, but was killed instantly.


    This scene numb a strong man on the wall.


    At this time, Scorpion King swallowed saliva, and murmured in his mouth, "A peak demon king, is this dead?"


    Hai Gongzi''s eyes widened, his face showing an unbelievable look.


    When everyone returned from the shock, they suddenly discovered that all monsters except the burly man and the five-clawed golden dragon fell, even those monster kings.


    The creatures of Yancheng looked around and fell to the ground, and the dense corpses of monsters were stunned.


    As soon as the sword field came out, sweeping everything, Chu He saw this scene and nodded with satisfaction.


    After a long time, most of the talents came back and looked at the figure of Chuhe with a shocked expression. A thought flashed through their minds. Only the strong people above Xianhuang can erupt such a terrifying power.


    The audience in the live broadcast room was also shocked by the scene in front of them. For a moment, they felt that it was not like filming. After all, Chu He used the scenes of the swordsmanship. It was too real, and they still clearly remembered the complexity Strange runes cling to the billions of swordsman.


    But soon, the audience in the live broadcast shook their heads, denying this unrealistic idea, thinking that it was just technological progress. After all, the technology is now in the era of big explosions, and all kinds of strange things are coming out.


    Chu He ignored the sight around him and looked at the burly man.


    The burly man felt Chuhe''s gaze, his face changed greatly, and murmured in his mouth, "You are the Emperor Emperor, are you the Emperor Emperor?"


    Chu He didn''t speak, and in his deep eyes flashed golden runes.


    Soon these mysterious golden runes poured out, toward the five-pronged golden dragon and the burly man.


    Seeing these familiar golden runes, Scorpio King opened his eyes and shouted, "Control the fairy!"


    Scorpio King, who has done a lot of research on the inheritance of the Lord of the Immortal Realms, recognizes that this is the method of controlling immortals!


    When Chu He heard the sound, he glanced at the Scorpio King. It was such a simple glance that the Soul King''s Soul King''s soul began to tremble.


    After pondering for a while, Chuhe looked back, looking at the burly man and the five-clawed golden dragon.


    "Take me away," the burly man felt an extremely dangerous breath from these golden runes, and hurriedly, let the five-pronged golden dragon take himself away.


    "Can you go?" Chu He''s disdain appeared on his face, and his mouth murmured, "The power of time, the time is still!"


    As Chuhe''s voice fell, the burly man felt a mysterious and strange power descending on himself.


    "Damn, it''s the power of time," the burly man shouted, but his voice stopped shortly, and he was anchored with the five-clawed golden dragon. No, it should be said that the area where the burly man and the five-clawed golden dragon were located.


    The fairy kings all around seemed to feel all of this. Looking at each other, they couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioning. They could settle a space in the fairy realm and stop the rules of this space. This means, the average fairy The emperor did not.


    What made them even more shocked were those golden runes, which were not affected in the slightest, easily entered the settled space and penetrated into the bodies of the five-clawed golden dragon and the burly man.


    Seeing this, Chu He put away the power of time.


    At this moment, the five-clawed golden dragon and the burly man were able to move.


    "Come here," Chuhe said blankly, seeing that he had successfully controlled the five-clawed Jinlong and the burly man!


    "Yes, master!" The five-clawed Jinlong took the burly man and immediately went near the city wall.


    the host? The spirit of Yancheng heard the words of the five-pronged golden dragon, and his face showed an unbelievable look.


    When Chen Lin saw this scene, her eyes brightened, and she thought that she was worthy of entering the Sword Hall.


    Who is this guy? The Scorpio King stared at the figure of Chu River, thinking constantly in his head.


    Haigongzi took a deep look at Chuhe, and said to Scorpio King: "Scorpio King, who is this big guy? You should know something!"


    The Scorpio King took a deep breath, and spoke word by word: "I suspect he is the master of the fairy world ... a follower."


    Speaking, the Scorpio King''s body is shaking, after all, followers of the Lord of the Fairy Realm are all big brothers of the fairy emperor level, and they are not ordinary fairy emperors.


    "what?"


    Haigongzi could not help but exclaim when he heard the words of Scorpio King. Obviously, he was shocked by the words of Scorpio King. Of course, he also knew what the followers of the Lord of the Immortals meant.


    At this moment, the audience in the live broadcast room widened their eyes and looked at the five-pronged golden dragon in the screen of the mobile phone. With an unbelievable look on his face, the barrage exploded again.


    "I finally know what is lifelike, and the eyes are just like real, so spiritual."


    "This look is no one anymore. The dragon in the movie we watched before has no such look of disdain."


    "It''s a big golden dragon, I feel the funds are burning!"


    Chu He glanced at the barrage and almost laughed, but Xin managed to hold back, otherwise he suddenly smiled, and if he didn''t know it, he thought he was a fool.


    The five-pronged golden dragon looked at Chuhe, lowering his noble mind: "Master!"


    Chu He reached out and touched the head of the five-pronged Jinlong, and instantly knew why the burly man knew about his birth. It turned out that the creatures of Yancheng had been informed. He had thought that he had been counted by the goddess of fate, and then sent burly Men come to temptation.


    After some thought, Chu He said to the surrounding creatures, "It''s all gone!"


    Haha, Chu Jun flew up with excitement at this moment: "It is indeed my son, and I have the style of that year!"


    Chu He heard his words and twitched.


    Knowing what kind of human being Chu Jun is, at this moment, also speechless, can''t help voicing in his heart: who are you, don''t you have points in your heart?


    Haha, Chu Jun looked at Chu He''s expression, laughed, and then looked at the monster corpses around, these are all money, I am afraid that any corpse can make him rich.


    The surrounding creatures looked at the corpses of these monsters, and they were very eye-catching, but they were all killed by Chu River. They dare not grab them!


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled, and Shen Sheng said, "People in Chu''s house clean up these corpses!"


    As Chu He''s voice fell, Chu Jun''s body flew out instantly, excited to put a corpse with a beast into the storage ring.


    At this time, the people of the Chu family were also excited to fly out of the city, madly collecting the monster''s body into the storage ring.


    Chu River flew down the wall at this time.


    Seeing this, Chen Lin also flew down the city wall and kept up with the Chu River.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 338： Ice Sky Emperor Flame

    Chen Lin followed Chu River all the way, bit her lip, with a hint of unwillingness: "Sir, where is the birth of congenital Kendo except in the depths of the sword palace?"


    After hearing the words, Chu He gave her a glance and said with a smile: "Under the sky, it is estimated that there is only one deep in the sword hall, because the universe of Sky Sword has collapsed. tire!"


    Chen Lin heard that bitterness appeared on her face. I didn''t expect that this innate kendo was so rare.


    At this time, Haigongzi brought Scorpio King and others, forbearing fear, and walked to the front of Chuhe.


    The audience during the live broadcast saw the appearance of the beauty of Scorpio King, and the barrage increased instantly.


    "It''s another beautiful woman who is a fairy, and the cost of this movie must be ridiculously high."


    "What''s the situation? How do I feel that this beautiful woman in red is flirting with the anchor ... eyes."


    "You must have read it wrong, how could it? Why didn''t I see it!"


    Chu River glanced at the Sea King and Scorpio King, frowned, and said, "What is it?"


    "Sleeping, the anchor is so cold, it is indeed a straight steel man!"


    "The anchor is good, that''s right, what about Tianxian? Let her go cool over there."


    Seeing this, Haigong hurriedly said, "Scorpio King, don''t you have something for adults? Don''t take it out quickly!"


    Chu He heard that, looking at the Scorpio King, she looked at her, and found that she was indeed a big beautiful woman, and she seemed to be born with beautiful bones, but he had already been immune to this, and his heart had no waves!


    The Scorpio King looked at the calm expression of Chu River, sighed in his heart, and then hurriedly took out a black stone that was not slipping in autumn: "Master, this thing was found in the Mansions Hall. It contains amazing energy, you should recognize it!"


    Chu He took this black stone, and glanced at the Scorpio King, and said lightly: "You are lucky, this source stone contains the essence of a source animal. Although not much, for you, there should be Infinite benefits. "


    Then, a golden rune appeared in Chu He''s hands and got into the source of the black and black autumn.


    It can be seen that the source stone started to crack slowly, and a blood light suddenly burst out from inside, soaring into the sky, making the whole world instantly become blood red.


    "Roar!"


    With the appearance of blood, there was a terrifying roar. If you listen carefully, you can hear that this roar is full of unwillingness, obviously unwilling to die.


    what''s going on? The creatures of Yancheng saw the whole world suddenly become blood red, with a doubt in his face, thinking in his heart, did a monster come again?


    However, the creatures in Yancheng didn''t doubt for a long time. The whole world was restored to its original color. Of course, this is because the Chu River suppressed the leakage of the energy and energy of the source beast. Invasion.


    With such terrible energy fluctuations, Chen Lin looked at the small group of bright red blood suspended in Chu He''s hands, and her face was shocked.


    Hai Gongzi was also shocked. He did not expect that this small group of blood contained such a huge amount of energy, and what was the coercion just now?


    At the moment when the source stone was broken, Haigong felt a terrible coercion, and suddenly broke out, making him almost fly out.


    Chu He ignored the shock of the crowd, and after controlling the blood pressure of this group of beasts, he moved his mind into Scorpio King''s eyebrows.


    Alas, after Scorpio King slightly absorbed the blood of some source beasts, her face showed excitement, because she found that the blood in her body had a phenomenon of awakening again.


    With this discovery, Scorpio almost roared with excitement, because for millions of years, no matter how she used it, she could not awaken her bloodline again. Now she sees hope, of course, it means she has a hint of Hope, we can break through the realm of immortals.


    Chu He looked at the excited Scorpio King and said lightly: "Beauty, the essence and blood of the source beast has been given to you, take it out!"


    "Master, what do you want?" Scorpio looked puzzled!


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly, "Did you get a golden flame from inside the Wanhuo Hall?"


    "Yes," Scorpion King did not dare to hide, nodded, and then took out a golden flame from the world inside him, and said, "Master, this flame does not have the slightest temperature, but what is in the hall of fire , It should not be easy, so I put it away. "


    When Chu He saw the golden flame, a smile appeared on his face, an idea, and the golden flame was instantly incorporated into the body. This flame is called Bingtian Emperor Flame, and the one with Xixian Emperor Flame is a special ice fire. Out of the universe.


    Originally, the Chuhe thought that the ice and fire universe could breed these two flames again. I did not expect that the ice and fire flames would immediately collapse when the ice and fire flames were removed. Obviously, these two flames are the essence of the ice and fire universe.


    Seeing Chu He''s happy appearance, the Scorpio King knew that the flame was a good thing. Although she was a little curious, but Chu He did not dare to ask more.


    Chu River glanced at Hai Haizi and Scorpio King and said lightly, "You came for the Temple of Fire?"


    "Yes," the Scorpio King said beforehand: "The birth of Wanhuo Temple, a large number of strong people, will come to the surrounding city, especially Wanhuo City, where the closest to Wanhuo Temple, it is estimated that there are more strong."


    Hai Gongzi was dissatisfied with a glance at the Scorpio King who grabbed his line, but did not say anything.


    Chu River groaned for a while, expressionless, and turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Haigongzi and Scorpio King looked at each other and did not keep up.


    However, Chen Lin followed up with a look of grievance: "Master, why did you give the Scorpio King that good thing just now!"


    Chu He ignored Chen Lin and walked expressionlessly, thinking about the opening of the Wanhuo Hall.


    Chen Lin was even more aggrieved when she saw Chu He ignored her.


    People in the broadcast room looked at Chen Lin''s expression, and hurriedly took screenshots to prepare an expression pack.


    "Haha, it seems that the steel straight man on the anchor, the fairy sister feels very wronged."


    "It''s just filming, just look at it."


    "Why is this live broadcast room? Why is it so popular? He has taken all the popularity of Chen Ye."


    "The audience in the live broadcast room saw this barrage and found that the popularity of the live broadcast room has reached more than 10 million and the VIP seat exceeded 100,000."


    "Well, this popular live broadcast of the rhythm of a brother on the entire network, great!"


    After being out of a dark cave, Chen Ye, who was on a live outdoor adventure, suddenly found that his popularity was only in the hundreds of thousands, and the whole person was stunned, and then he suspected a failure.


    Just then, Chen Ye''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Chen Ye frowned, and took out his mobile phone: "Crazy, I''m broadcasting, why are you calling me?"


    At the other end of the phone, an anxious voice came out: "Master Ye, something big is happening, you look at the live broadcast room with the most popularity in the outdoor sector."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 339： Shengyuan

    Popularity of outdoor plate first? Chen Ye frowned, realized that something was wrong, hung up the phone, opened the app of Tiger Live, and then entered the outdoor section.


    When Grandpa Chen saw the popularity of Chuhe Live Room more than 10 million, his face was a bit disgusting, and he ordered it immediately.


    Alas, Ye Chen found that the number of VIP seats was actually 100,000, and he couldn''t help but exclaim: "Impossible!"


    In addition to Chen Ye, the major anchors were scared to see the horrible popularity of the Chuhe Live Room.


    Soon, the popularity of the Chuhe live broadcast shocked the management of Tiger Live. After all, Chuhe has just started broadcasting not long. Whether it is popularity, the number of barrage, or gifts, it is extremely amazing. The data is definitely the first in the entire network.


    The most important thing is that they don''t even know this anchor, which is a bit scary.


    So the management of Tiger Live, immediately held a meeting.


    Of course, none of this matters to Chuhe.


    Chu He thought for a while, shook his head, and temporarily set aside the matter of the Wanhuo Temple, thinking about it at that time! Now look at these live points, and what you can redeem.


    After just broadcasting for a while, Chu He found that his points, unknowingly, exceeded 100,000. According to the ratio of one hundred to one, he received more than ten million gifts, which is extremely amazing.


    Chu He was also a little surprised, but soon shook his head, not thinking about it, and opened the system store of the live broadcast system.


    Alas, Chu He hadn''t paid much attention to the contents of this system. After all, in his realm, there were too few useful things to him, but when he saw Luanyuan Shengdan and the introduction of Luanyuan Shengdan , Shocked on his face.


    Because this mixed Yuan Shengdan can let Chu River such a half step mixed Yuan Shengjing strong, there is a great probability to break through the legendary mixed Yuan Shengjing.


    However, this mixed Yuan Shengdan is not easy to obtain. Chu He saw that the price of this mixed Yuan Shengdan is a long string of question marks, a frown, and a closer look revealed that it turned out to require ten anchors before being eligible to unlock this Mixed Yuan Shengdan.


    Ten anchors? Chu He glanced at his anchor level, and found that it was a first-class, and the distance to the second-level anchor required more than 800,000 points.


    Upgrading from a first-level anchor to a second-level anchor requires one million points. It is estimated that it will take a while to reach the tenth level, but Chu He has the most time, after all, he has eternal life.


    After having the matter of mixed Yuan Shengdan, Chu He carefully studied the system mall and found that there are too many good things, but they all require permissions, and they must have a lot of points, even if they can buy them, Not so many points.


    It seemed that he had to get some points. Chu He glanced at the points he was constantly jumping and shook his head.


    Although some people send gifts, the live broadcast points are constantly increasing, but the speed is too slow, and Chuhe will certainly not be satisfied.


    When Chen Lin saw Chu He was thinking, she asked with a puzzled expression, "What''s the matter, sir? Is there something serious?"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "It''s all right!"


    When Chen Lin saw Chuhe, she didn''t dare to ask more, but at this time, she seemed to think of something, and asked, "Sir, the hall of fire is open, will you go?"


    "Of course," Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "Go play, all right!"


    To play? Chen Lin twitched a bit. If she didn''t know that Chu River was a big brother, she had entered the depths of the sword hall, and she must have thought that Chu River was pretending.


    At this time, two waitresses, Zhou Ying and Zhou Wen, came over from a distance, admiring with a look: "Master, you are so good!"


    Seeing Chu He just shot, Zhou Wen and Zhou Ying knew that the master of the Yancheng City was really killed by his own master.


    Chu He glanced at the two women and said lightly, "You two go back and tell my mother, I will leave Yancheng for a while!"


    "Yes, Master," Zhou Wen and Zhou Ying responded respectfully and turned away.


    Seeing this, Chen Lin asked with a puzzled expression: "Sir, where are you going?"


    Chu River gave Chen Lin a glance, and did not hide it, said faintly: "Wanhuo Temple!"


    With that said, a five-clawed golden dragon soaring in the sky with an idea in the Chu River flew nearby.


    Chen Lin heard the words and hurriedly said, "Sir, the slave family will also go!"


    Chu River groaned for a while, nodded slightly, and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Said, with Chen Lin, flew to Wulong Jinlong.


    Seeing Chu Lin stunning Chen Lin, the people in the live broadcast began to envy.


    "666, your anchor is so tight, is it deliberate?"


    "Anchor, let go of the fairy sister, let me come!"


    "Anchor, this is your fault, you look a little bit blushing when you look at the fairy sister."


    When Chu He brought Chen Lin to the five-pronged golden dragon, she took a look at the barrage, then glanced at Chen Lin, and couldn''t help laughing, "Beauty, are all blushing? No!


    Chen Linmei glanced at Chu River and said with a little shame: "Asshole, you must be intentional!"


    Haha, Chu He saw this, smiled again, and said to Wulong Jinlong: "Go, go to Wanhuo Temple!"


    Although the five-pronged golden dragon was puzzled, after all, the Wanhuo Temple had just been born, and now it must not be accessible, but without asking, it flew quickly in the direction of the Wanhuo Temple.


    Hai Gongzi watched Chu River leave from a distance, and groaned for a while, and said, "Scorpio King, this adult suddenly left Yancheng, should we follow up and see!"


    The Scorpio King heard the words and pondered for a while, and said, "This big man is likely to be a follower of the Lord of the Immortals.


    Haigongzi heard the words of Scorpio King, his eyes lit up and said: "You mean that Scorpio King, he can enter the Temple of Fire in advance!"


    Well, Scorpio King nodded and said, "It should be like this, so we can keep up, maybe we can get the benefit."


    "Okay," Haigong said with excitement, "Since so, we''ll keep up!"


    Said, Hai Gongzi took Scorpio King and others with a look of excitement in the direction of the Wanhuo Temple, and quickly flew away.


    At this moment, the five-clawed golden dragon had taken Chuhe and Chen Lin to the sky above the Wanhuo Temple.


    It can be seen that the Wanhuo Temple is in a sea of ??fire. It is precisely because of these horrible flames that the creatures of the immortal world are prevented from entering in advance.


    Chu He looked at the Wanhuo Temple surrounded by countless volcanoes, with a look of remembrance on his face, and said faintly, "I didn''t expect that after so many years, this place is still the same.


    Chen Lin felt the temperature of those flames under the Temple of Fire, her scalp was numb, and she was very hot at high altitude. If she approached, she knew that she could not bear the body of the fairy king.


    Chu He glanced at Chen Lin, who was sweating on her forehead, and smiled, "beauty, you can stay here honestly! I will enter the Temple of Fire alone!"


    "Don''t," Chen Lin saw Chu He was about to leave herself, and went into the Wanhuo Temple alone, hurriedly hugging his arm: "Master, I want to go in and see the Wanhuo Temple!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 340： Devouring Fire Orb

    The audience during the live broadcast saw Chen Lin holding Chu He''s arm to be coquettish, and the barrage burst instantly.


    "Well, what is this story? The director is a relative of this anchor! Always give this anchor benefits."


    "Hey, maybe this anchor is the investor of this movie, otherwise he will be scolded while he is filming and talking, after all, it must be cut later."


    "It should be. Last time, Ye Gongzi also live-streamed and filmed. We asked him if he was not afraid of the director''s scolding? As a result, he said that this was his investment, and the director would listen to him.


    "Slump, the cost of such a blockbuster is at least hundreds of millions. The anchor turned out to be Gao Fushuai!"


    Chu He glanced at the barrage and really wanted to laugh. The imagination of this group of people is too rich!


    Chen Lin shook Chu He''s arm at this time: "Sir, I know you have the means to bring me in!"


    Chu He glanced at Chen Lin and said with a smile: "It''s not impossible to take you into the Wanhuo Temple, but promise me a condition!"


    "Okay!" Chen Lin nodded and agreed.


    Chu He did not expect Chen Lin to nod so easily, she was surprised and said, "Big beautiful lady, you are not afraid of me saying too much conditions!"


    Chen Lin heard that Meimu glanced at Chuhe: "I''m not afraid?"


    Although she said so in her mouth, Chen Lin was secretly relieved. After all, Chu He said so, and the conditions should not be excessive.


    Chu He is going to make fun of Chen Lin, but think about it, so it''s fine, lest you play it out ... it''s not going to end at that time, so she said lightly, "Let''s go!"


    Speaking, Chuhe flew directly to the bottom.


    When Chen Lin saw this, she bit her lip, resisted the fear, followed the flight, and flew to the side of the Chu River in a hurry, so that she would have a little sense of security.


    Haha, Chu He saw Chen Lin look scared, smiled, and reached out to hold her.


    Chen Lin saw Chuhe jokes herself, but she glanced at her, but at this time, she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "These two guys are looking for death." The distant creatures saw Chu He and Chen Lin, but dared to enter the Wanhuo Temple at this time, and shook their heads. They knew that the temperature around the Wanhuo Temple, except for the Emperor Xian , Other beings can''t resist.


    As for those who have just come to the neighborhood, seeing the scene, Haigongzi, Scorpio King and others know that Chuhe and Chen Lin will be fine.


    Sure enough, Haihezi and Scorpio King did not expect. After Chuhe and Chen Lin landed in the sea of ??fire, the surrounding flames automatically avoided Chuhe and Chen Lin.


    Seeing this scene, Haigongzi and Scorpio King are both remorseful, knowing that they are one step behind, otherwise they can definitely follow Chu River to enter the Wanhuo Hall in advance.


    how can that be? The creatures in the sky saw where the Chu River passed, those flames spread out automatically, and their faces showed an unbelievable look. After all, even the Emperor could not do it. The two guys did it. They could Not shocked?


    And what happened next shocked them to speechlessness.


    I saw that at this moment, Chu He thought, and the flames around him suddenly surged.


    When Chen Lin saw this, she looked puzzled and wondered what Chuhe wanted to do?


    Just as Chen Lin thought about it, a blaze of fire flew out of the flames and onto the head of the Chu River.


    Alas, some souls saw the fire light on the head of Chu River. It turned out to be a fire spirit bead, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "It''s a fire spirit bead!"


    With the sound of this voice, all the creatures looked at Chu He with a shocked face, thinking, What is this means? Actually find the fire spirit beads so casually.


    Actually, it is the fire spirit bead. Scorpio King''s eyes are wide and his face can''t be believed. She knows that this thing has a terrible effect on the cultivation of the fire system. Even if it is not the cultivation of the fire system, if you get With this fire spirit bead, you can also sell it.


    Of course, Haigong also knows the preciousness of the Fire Spirit Bead, and his face shows remorse: "Damn, you should set off right away to keep up with this adult, maybe you have a chance to get this Fire Spirit Bead."


    By means of the Chu River, Haigong knew that the first fire spirit bead was just the beginning, and he would definitely get more fire spirit beads later.


    Sure enough, it did not go beyond what Haigongzi expected. It was another fire spirit bead emitting fire light, which suddenly flew out of the flame and went to the head of Chu River.


    "hiss!"


    Many strong people couldn''t help taking a sip of air when they saw this scene. Now, in this case, all the fools know that Chu He has the means to find out the fire spirit beads.


    Chen Lin looked at the two fire spirit beads on Chu He''s head, and she was shocked.


    Chu He ignored the shock of Chen Lin, and continued to sense the existence of the Fire Spirit Bead. The two Fire Spirit Beads were not enough for him to change his physique.


    Bingtian Emperor Yanyan is extremely special. Chu He knows his current physique and cannot hold Bingtian Emperor Yan.


    Don''t look at Chuhe can now put Bingtian Emperor Yan into his body, in fact, because Bingtian Emperor Yan is still asleep, once he wakes up and does not have a good physique, he can''t withstand the energy overflowed by Bingtian Emperor Yan, and it is even more impossible for him The power of Tiandi Yan really erupted.


    Alas, Chu He''s eyes brightened, because he found three fire spirit beads at once, and the quality seemed to be good, and he couldn''t help laughing out: "Give them all out!"


    With the sound of the Chu River falling, in a volcano in the distance, three huge fires suddenly burst out and quickly flew over the head of the Chu River.


    With the appearance of these three fire spirit beads, an exclaimed sound suddenly sounded: "Top quality fire spirit beads."


    "hiss!"


    Seeing the creatures in this scene, I took another breath.


    The Scorpio King looked at the three fire spirit beads on the head of Chu He, his voice was a little hoarse: "The top fire spirit beads, and there are still three."


    According to records, one high-quality fire spirit bead is enough to create an immortal emperor. Three people appear together, and everyone is envious of envy.


    The Scorpio King has been determined at this moment. Even if Chu River is not a follower of the Lord of the Immortals, it also has a relationship with the Lord of the Immortals. Otherwise, there can be no means to sense the fire spirit beads!


    If Scorpio King knew that Chu He was the former Lord of the Fairyland, her expression must be wonderful.


    When Chu He saw three top-quality fire beads, he nodded with satisfaction. In the shocked eyes of everyone, he opened his mouth and swallowed five fire beads directly into his stomach.


    "Waste, plus death," a half-step fairy emperor shouted with a distressed cry when he saw this scene. He could sense that the great fire spirit beads contained the great fire spirit power, even if they were immortal emperors. The strong, dare not be so reckless, directly devour.


    Chen Lin certainly knew this, but she didn''t worry at all. She contacted the Chu River for a period of time, and she knew that the Chu River had a lot of countermeasures.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 341： Horrible Fairy King

    The crowd thought that the Chu River had devoured five fire spirit beads and would explode, but the next scene left them stunned.


    I saw that at this time, the breath on Chu River was constantly soaring. It was originally Tianxian. It broke through the immortal king in an instant, and the breath was still soaring.


    Am I dreaming? The half-step fairy emperor who thought Chu River would die, seeing this scene, he was a little skeptical about life. He did not expect that Chu River could perfectly control such a huge energy, and the breakthrough speed was too exaggerated!


    Does this break through the fairy king? Chen Lin felt the breath of Chu River, and her beautiful face was surprised. She thought that she was truly the reincarnation of the superpowers and broke through the realm. It was as simple as drinking water.


    You need to know that if it is an ordinary Tianxian, you have to break through to the fairy king. Without a few million years, you do n¡¯t have to think about it. Even if the heavenly pride like Chen Lin took hundreds of thousands of years, it was difficult to break through to the fairy. king.


    When Chen Lin was surprised, the reddish world suddenly became dim.


    It can be seen that there are countless thunderclouds suddenly appearing in the sky. It is these thunderclouds that have made this world dim.


    Chen Lin glanced at the thundercloud vortex that had formed in the sky, knowing that the immortal king robbery was coming, her face changed slightly, because she seemed to be shrouded in the scope of the robbery, and the coercion of this robbery, How could it be so scary?


    In the sky, there was a golden thunderbolt in the flickering thundercloud vortex, exuding an extremely terrifying Tianwei, I didn''t know that someone was going to cross the immortal emperor.


    The terrible Tianwei, the strong around him felt this Tianwei, his face was surprised, and they felt that this Tianwei belonged to the Tianwei of the Immortal Emperor.


    There is a huge gap between the immortal king and the immortal king. If an immortal king crosses the immortal emperor, he will undoubtedly die.


    Haha, a man in a green robe smiled suddenly when he saw this scene: "This guy is so bad that he can''t even see the heavenly path. He will surely die, but unfortunately those fire spirit beads. If you give me, Ben The seat can at least break the peak of the fairy king. "


    The Scorpio King heard the laughter of the man in the green robe, and his eyes glanced at Chu River, thinking that this adult is not so easy to die.


    At this moment, the audience in the live broadcast room was amazed at the flashing golden thunderbolt and the immensely large thundercloud vortex.


    "Unfortunately, this special effect is a bit invincible. How much does it cost the anchor?"


    "If you have money, you are willful. The anchor must invest at least 1 billion yuan!"


    "I feel more than that, I can only say that the anchor is really rich and can play!"


    Ignoring the calamity in the sky, Chuhe slowly opened his eyes, glanced at the barrage, and said with a smile: "Dear viewers, this is not a movie, this is true!"


    Chu He was still planning to let the audience in the live broadcast room misunderstand, but after learning that there are so many good things in the mall, Chu He changed his mind. He knew that if the audience in the live broadcast room knew that all this was true Of course, the live broadcast effect will definitely explode. At least one''s popularity can be turned dozens of times. Of course, there will be many gifts.


    "Anchor, don''t make fun, unless you write a few big characters in the sky with fire right away, I believe you really can spell, and I believe you are in fairyland."


    "That''s right upstairs. If you are really a fairy, you should be able to do it."


    Chu He saw the barrage, smiled, and said, "Okay, what character do you want to write?"


    "Hey, to be arrogant, just write that you are a garbage!"


    Haha, Chu He saw this barrage and laughed out, an idea, the flames around it suddenly surged into the sky, forming a few big characters.


    When Chen Lin and other powerful men saw these big characters, their faces changed greatly. They knew that the heavens had a spirit, and they would definitely be able to sense the provocation of Chu River. By then, the power of Tian He would surely double.


    Thinking of this, the nearby creatures left madly in the air. They knew that if they didn''t leave now, they would be too late.


    Soon after the surrounding creatures fled, a more horrifying heavenly power emanated from the sky.


    This Tianwei is almost comparable to the coercion of Xianhuang''s peak.


    "puff!"


    Chen Lin, who did not flee, was spitting blood under this mighty sky, her face was trembling with fear, and her body began to tremble. She knew that this time, she might fall into the sky.


    After all, under this horrible heavenly power, Chen Lin found that her overall strength was directly suppressed by 99%. I am afraid that a random thunder and lightning will be enough to let her spirits fly away.


    "Asshole," Chen Lin held back her fear, and glanced at Chuhe: "What are you doing?"


    Chu He looked at Chen Lin, who was trembling with fear, and laughed: "Beauty, what are you afraid of? A little robber, why can''t you be here?"


    At this time, there was another thundercloud vortex in the sky, which began to condense slowly.


    "Damn," Chen Lin couldn''t help yelling when she saw this.


    And the audience in the live room, watching the big characters in the sky, immediately choked, roaring in their hearts, this is not scientific!


    The audience in the live broadcast knew that if they wanted to make this special effect immediately, even with the current technology, it was impossible to prove that Chuhe was really a fairy.


    Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioner, and couldn''t believe looking at Chuhe, thinking, no wonder this special effect was so real, it turned out to be true.


    At this moment, the barrage between live broadcasts exploded instantly:


    "Unfortunately, the anchor turned out to be a fairy, no wonder he was so handsome that he had no friends. So, this peerless beauty next to you is really a fairy sister!"


    "Send a treasure map, please be familiar with the anchor!"


    "Anchor, take me as a disciple! I am talented, you teach me immortality, and then I can maintain world peace."


    "Come upstairs! You know the magic, the world is not bad, it''s not bad, the anchor I am a good person, teach me magic! Prayer ceremony has been brushed."


    Fairy? Chen Ye was going to use his own energy to go to the Chuhe Live Studio to engage in things. After learning that Chuhe was an immortal, he was so scared that his mobile phone fell to the ground. Now he gives him the courage to dare to engage in things.


    Chu He saw that the gifts in the live room were frantically swiping the screen, a smile appeared on his face, and he found that his points quickly exceeded 300,000, and it was still increasing.


    When Chen Lin saw Chu He was still laughing, she said helplessly, "Sir, did you intentionally rectify me?"


    "Boom boom!"


    At this time, the second thundercloud vortex in the sky suddenly formed, a more horrifying coercion and sent out, but this is not over yet, the thunderclouds around are constantly moving closer, the third thundercloud Cloud swirls are slowly condensing.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Lin was desperate. She knew that even if Chuhe was strong, under such circumstances, she could not save herself.


    When the distant creatures saw this scene, they were relieved fortunately, thinking in their hearts. Fortunately, they ran fast, or they would definitely be finished!


    Chu He glanced at the gangster on his head, expressionless. At this level of gangster, he could blow it away with one stroke.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 342： A trick

    The third thundercloud vortex also quickly formed. The horrible Tianwei shrouded the sphere of hundreds of thousands of miles.


    "Sister Fairy is so pitiful that she trembles with fear!"


    "Beauty hold on, the Great Emperor will break the air to save you immediately!"


    "Upstairs, do you want to laugh at me?"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the sky, three buckets of thundercloud vortexes suddenly split out three bucket-sized golden thunderbolts. The power of each thunderbolt was almost comparable to the imperial blow of the Emperor. Also change color.


    But Chu River was calm, and this level of attack could not scare him.


    As for Chen Lin, of course she was pale and scared, and hurriedly said, "Master, save me!"


    Hehe, Chu He saw this, he smiled, and pulled her over with one hand, then he thought about it and yelled: "Space magic, space transfer!"


    Although the strength of the Chu River has not yet recovered to its peak, it is still very casual to transfer the attacks of several imperial emperors. The nine golden thunderbolts disappeared out of thin air.


    Seeing this, Chen Lin gave a sigh of relief, then secretly sighed, and said in the ear of Chuhe: "Sir, we immediately enter the Temple of Fire, where we have a chance to live!"


    This day ¡¯s disaster, the first attack was so horrible. Chen Lin knew that the subsequent attacks would be difficult to imagine. Various strange attacks are expected to appear one by one.


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "If you want the Emperor to hide, this day ¡¯s calamity is not qualified unless Tiandao comes down in person!"


    "Wow, the anchor looks confident, so handsome!"


    "Well, why are you upstairs again upstairs?"


    "Anchor, you are handsome and you are returning, but your hand, can you hold the fairy sister?"


    Chen Lin looked at Chu He''s self-confident look, froze, and looked at him blankly!


    Chu He ignored Chen Lin, and with every thought, a rune of gold flowed into her body and entered the Temple of Fire.


    What are you doing, my lord? The Scorpio King was so aggressive when he saw the operation of Chu River.


    The nearby strongman was also very puzzled and did not understand what Chuhe wanted to do!


    Just as everyone was puzzled, the Temple of Fires, which has been immortal for hundreds of millions of years, suddenly vibrated, and a horrifying and extreme breath emanated from the Temple of Fires.


    Many powerful people saw this scene, and their hearts were shaken. They knew that the Wanhuo Temple, which had been sleeping for an infinite number of years, was about to wake up, and the person who awakened him was the mysterious guy from Chuhe.


    In the eyes of everyone, the huge and incomparable Wanhuo Temple quickly became smaller, then flew to the head of Chu River, and a cheerful voice entered Chu''s mind: "Master, you are finally back!"


    Chu He heard the sound of the instrumental spirit of Wanhuo Dian, and his face was remembered.


    This Wanhuodian was one of his early emperors, and he fought in countless time and space along the way, with too many memories of each other.


    But Chu He also knows that it is not a time to remember, so let''s solve this disaster first and then talk!


    what''s going on? The Scorpio King saw that Chuhe could control the Temple of Fire, and his face was shocked. This Temple of Fire was an important emperor of the Lord of the Immortals. Even his followers could not control the Temple of Fire.


    Is he a descendant of the Lord of the Immortals? This idea flashed in the Scorpio King''s mind. As for the idea that Chuhe was the Lord of the Immortal Realm, she couldn''t even think about it.


    When the strong men around saw the Chu River controlling the Wanhuo Temple, it was also a great earthquake. After all, even the immortal emperor could not do this, and Chu River actually did it.


    When the Scorpio King and many powerful men were shocked, Chu River controlled the Wanhuo Temple and smashed directly into the sky in the sky.


    Don''t look at this amazing hall of fire that doesn''t emit any amazing breath. It is such a simple collision. The power contained in it is comparable to that of Emperor Xiandi.


    "Click!"


    The whole sky was shattered by being hit by Wanhuo Dian.


    "boom!"


    The three thundercloud whirlpools burst into the sky.


    After Chu He did all this, he put the Wanhuo Temple into his body.


    At this moment, the whole sky was restored to light, and all thunderclouds were either shattered or disappeared.


    "hiss!"


    The strong men who saw this scene couldn''t help but take a breath and stared at the Chu River.


    How did Tianjie survive? When Chen Lin saw this scene, the whole person was stunned. It was the first time she saw such a simple and rough way of crossing the robbery, and this guy could actually control the Wanhuo Temple.


    Chen Lin found the Chu River more and more mysterious, making it difficult to see through.


    Chu River glanced at Chen Lin and said lightly, "Beautiful lady, you can let go now!"


    Chen Lin heard the words, froze for a moment, then found that she was hugging tightly ... Holding Chuhe, her cheeks became a little ruddy, and she hurriedly let go!


    The audience in the broadcast room saw this scene and the barrage exploded again.


    "666, the anchor is single by strength!"


    "Anchor, you can''t find your girlfriend like this!"


    "I thought upstairs, this anchor should not be an ordinary fairy, he can''t lack a woman!"


    Chuhe glanced at the barrage and was about to speak, but at this time, the breath of three immortal emperors suddenly burst into the air and came to the vicinity of Chuhe.


    It can be seen that these three immortal emperors are not humans. One is a beautiful lady with a snake-tailed body and exuding a mature charm. One is a middle-aged man with dragon horns on his head and majestic spirit between his eyebrows man.


    The last one was an old man with a cane and green skin.


    Chu He glanced at the three demon emperors and said lightly, "Did you fight for this emperor?"


    "Don''t get me wrong," said the old man with a cane. "We just want to invite adults to our demon realm. The demon emperor wants to see you!"


    "Don''t go," said Chu He expressionlessly, "if there is something, let him talk to the Emperor himself!"


    "Bold," the middle-aged man with dragon horns roared at this moment, and said in a deep voice: "You know, send us here and invite your strong one, who is the domain owner of our demon domain. Snake Emperor! "


    With the sound of this middle-aged man with the dragon horns falling down, the strong men all around couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioning. I didn''t expect this thing, and actually shocked the legendary Hydra Emperor.


    "Hydracum Emperor, what about it?" Chuhe''s disdain appeared on his face, thinking that when the emperor was invincible to the entire emperor heaven universe, he had not yet been born!


    Chen Lin did not expect that Chu He was so bold that even Hydra the Emperor didn''t pay attention to it, and hurriedly said, "Master, you may not know that you have just been reincarnated. Hydra the Emperor is a terrible monster. Except for the legendary immortal ancestor, I am afraid that there is no strong one, and he is his opponent! "


    When Chu He heard the news, he was still expressionless, thinking that his own body can be killed at any time in the Xiuxian world, let alone the Hydra Emperor, even if the ancestor and the goddess of destiny and the heavenly heavens shot together, He was not afraid of anything, and what a Hydra demon emperor was worth deserving to see him.


    "You look for death," the middle-aged man with the dragon horns showed an angry expression on his face: "Dare to insult the Hydra Emperor. Although this immortal world is big, it has no living beings and can save you."


    "Ao Tian, ??stop," the faint voice of the beautiful woman with a colorful snake tail suddenly sounded: "Since Your Excellency is not willing, we are not reluctant."


    At the moment Ao Tian said unwillingly: "Princess, this guy insults the extremely honorable Hydra Emperor."


    The beautiful woman did not speak, but Meimu left Ao Tian.


    Ao Tian knew that the princess was angry and was afraid to speak again.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 343： Give you another chance to organize your language

    Seeing that Ao Tian shut up, the beautiful woman with a serpentine tail looked at Chu River and said, "The Lord can control the Temple of Fire, I am afraid that it is the descendant of the Lord of the Immortals, and believe me, you cannot live without our demon protection. how long!"


    With the sound of the monster princess falling down, all the powerful people seemed to understand something, and their hearts were shaken. They finally knew why Chu He could find the Fire Spirit Bead so easily and control the Fire Hall. It turned out to be the fairy world. Descendants of the Lord.


    Descendants of the Lord of the Fairies? Chen Lin stared blankly at the Chu River. If the Lord of the Immortals still exists, this background can be said to be against the sky.


    How long can you live? When Chu He heard the words of the monster princess, she could not help laughing as if she heard a big joke: "The soul that can truly kill the emperor has not yet been born, and you demon emperor will find me something, so let him come Find me! "


    Hum, the princess of the monster clan said that when Chu He said it, her voice also cooled down: "Since this, Princess Ben will see how you survive."


    Ao Tian said at this time: "Princess, since this street flutter is so uninteresting, haven''t you brought the emperor? Let''s do it directly, will it be okay to catch him back? I''ll see if he dares to do so then Arrogant! "


    Chu He looked at Aotian coldly, and said in a cold voice, "Give you another chance to organize your language!"


    Ao Tian heard the words, with a disdainful expression on his face: "Xian Zu said long ago that the Lord of the Immortals has fallen, who do you think you can scare?"


    Seeing that Ao Tian had been dying, Chu He flashed cold light in his eyes, flashes of fire on his body, and the Wanhuo Temple appeared on his head, a vast force emanating from the Wanhuo Temple.


    Feeling this power, the beings present were inexplicably trembling. They felt that once the power of the Wanhuo Temple really erupted, the space where they stood would be instantly destroyed.


    The horrible power, the monster princess felt the power from Wanhuo, her face surprised, and sighed: "It is indeed the Taoist master of the fairyland, and it is extraordinary!"


    Damn, Ao Tian cursed at this time, with an unusual fear in his heart. He didn''t expect that the Temple of Fire was so horrible.


    The old man whose skin was all green felt the temperature rising sharply around him, and said with a heavy face: "Princess, if I didn''t guess wrong, we are now covered by the realm of the Temple of Fire."


    Then, the old man was trembling. He knew that as long as Chuhe had an idea, the space he was in would be burned into nothingness. The Wanhuo Temple definitely had this ability. The Taoist master of the fairyland was not a joke.


    The monster princess heard the words and looked at Chuhe with a heavy face: "Do you really want to oppose our monster realm? You must know that the big brothers in the whole fairyland now definitely want to get your body to study the secrets of the fairyland master. , If you offend our demon domain again, there will be no place for you in the whole fairyland. "


    "The princess is right," Ao Tianqiang put up with fear and said, "Only our demon domain can protect you. You still obediently follow us to the demon domain!"


    The Chu River gave a cold glance at Ao Tian, ??and suddenly a horrible engulfing force erupted in the Wanhuo Temple above him, engulfing Ao Tian.


    No, the princess of the Tribe changed her face greatly.


    "You guys, get out of here!" Chu He glanced at the princess of the monster tribe and the old man: "If you don''t get away yourself, Bendi can send you a ride."


    "Okay, you''re fine," the princess of the Tribe looked coldly at Chuhe: "Let''s walk and see!"


    Said, the princess of the monster tribe took the old man and flew towards the distance.


    Chu He glanced at the back of the demon princess and closed up the realm of fire in the Temple of Fire, then said to the five-pronged golden dragon in the sky: "Enter the Temple of Fire, this emperor will help you refine your blood and break through the immortal Emperor! "


    "Yes, master!" The five-clawed Jinlong roared excitedly and flew directly into the Temple of Fire.


    At this time, Chu He closed the Wanhuo Temple, glanced at the strong men around him, ignored them, and said to Chen Lin: "Let''s go!"


    "Okay," Chen Lin bit her lip, followed silently behind Chuhe, and flew towards Yancheng together.


    Many powerful people thought that there would be big brothers who shot at Chu River, but they didn''t expect the calm and calm waves, nothing happened, they all looked aggressive, thinking, didn''t they say that many big brothers were against Chu He''s body? How come no big shot.


    Hai Gongzi also threatened, and said to the Scorpio King: "Scorpio King, do you know what''s going on? Why didn''t you take the shot?"


    The Scorpio King heard the words, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and said, "Because they fear the Lord of the Immortals!"


    Heihaizi listened, and even more aggressively: "Isn''t Scorpio King, the Lord of Immortals falling down long ago?"


    The Scorpio King shook his head, and said, "I haven''t seen the Lord of the Immortals fall with my own eyes, who would believe that such existence exists and will die!"


    Also, Haigong nodded, and he did not believe that the Lord of the Fairyland would fall. He felt that no creature in this world could be stronger than the Lord of Fairyland, and even less likely to have a creature. He could kill the Lord of Fairyland, those big brothers in the fairyland. It is estimated to think so.


    The Scorpio King glanced at the back of Chu He and Chen Lin, and said, "Hai Gongzi, let''s go back!"


    Well, Haigong nodded, and took the Scorpio King and other powerful men and flew towards the direction of Yancheng. After all, the Wanhuo Temple had been taken away by the Chu River, and it would be useless to stay here!


    On the other side, Chen Lin, who had followed Chu River safely back to Yancheng, had a look of surprise on her face. She also thought at the beginning that a big man would shoot.


    "Damn," the princess of the monster clan didn''t expect, even if there was no fairy emperor shot, she could not help yelling.


    Beside the princess of the monster tribe, the old man said, "Princess, it seems that the immortals are still afraid of the master of the fairyland, but it is no wonder that the master of the fairyland is too terrible."


    Talking, the old man shook his head.


    Upon hearing this, the princess of the clan tribe said with curiosity: "Green-haired turtle, you were the creature of the era of the fairyland master. Was the fairyland master really so strong? It scared many fairy emperors."


    The old man groaned for a while, with a look of remembrance on his face: "Princess, I have seen the Lord of the Immortal shoot with my own eyes. At that time, our demon tribe awakened from sleep and devoured the creatures of the immortal madly. The Lord of the Fairy was killed, just one sword! "


    Said, the old man''s body trembled a bit: "That sword is like a sword that breaks the ground. Only the creatures that have seen can feel the terror of the Lord of the Immortals!"


    Kill a demon emperor with one sword? The plump body of the monster princess trembled a little, and her exquisite and pretty face was surprised.


    The old man continued to speak at the moment: "And the Lord of the Fairyland is called the Lord of the Fairyland because he controls the whole fairyland and can mobilize the power of the whole fairyland."


    So, the princess of the monster tribe took a deep breath and nodded, and said, "No wonder those fairy emperors did not dare to take the shot. The original Lord of the Fairy was actually so horrible. It seems that the legend of the Lord of the Fairy has fallen. It may not be Really! "


    "Yes," the old man nodded slightly, and said, "Spirits who have experienced the rule of the Lord of the Fairyland do not believe that such a Supreme Lord of the Fairyland will fall."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 344： When is Master Ben a pig?

    Back in Yancheng, Chu He glanced at the space and time in the distance, and the corner of his mouth slightly tilted. He had already guessed that these old guys were afraid to do anything.


    An immortal emperor in the immortal world, looking across countless time and space, saw the expression of Chu River, as if thinking of something scary, his face changed greatly.


    If outsiders see the expressions of these immortal emperors, they will certainly think that the immortal world is about to explode, otherwise these immortal emperors, who dominate all things, will not be able to show such expressions.


    When Chen Lin saw Chu He looked away, she asked curiously, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay," Chu He looked back and shook his head.


    At this time, Chu Jun flew over from a distance and asked with a puzzled look: "Son, what just happened over there, how could there be such a terrible Tianwei? Could someone anger Tiandao by death?"


    Chen Lin heard the words, covered her mouth and smiled, thinking that the dead man was Chu He.


    Chu River looked at Chu Jun helplessly: "Dad, it''s heavenly death, and it only angers others!"


    What do you mean? Chu Jun was aggressive, but at this time he shook his head and didn''t care about these things. To Chu Hedao: "Son, I won''t talk to you anymore, I''m going to drink!"


    With that, Chu Jun was excited and ran towards Yunyan Tower.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head, his face showing helplessness: "Chen Lin, look at him, don''t let him mess around. Now all the creatures in Yancheng know that he is my dad, he initiated a mad I''m afraid no one dares to stop! "


    Giggle, Chen Lin heard the words, a smile on her beautiful face: "Master, this errand is not easy to do. In this case, the slave family must offend Master Chu!"


    Chu He gave her a glance, and a fire spirit bead appeared in her hand, saying gently: "This is reward!"


    Seeing this, Chen Lin''s eyes brightened, and the smile on her face grew even wider: "Thank you, Lord!"


    Chu He threw the fire spirit beads to her, and then walked towards the Chu family without expression. There were a lot of fire flame beads in his Wanhuo Temple, and it was not painful to send them out.


    Chen Lin held the Fire Lingzhu and watched the back of Chu River disappear before she turned to walk towards Yunyan Tower.


    The Chu River walked all the way back to the Chu family. When he was near the main hall, he smelled a strong scent, which came from the main hall.


    "It''s really fragrant," Chu He inhaled the scent that floated out, his eyes brightened.


    At this time, Zhou Ying and Zhou Wen seemed to hear footsteps from the outside. They hurried out from the hall and found that Chuhe was really back. They smiled and said, "Master, are you back?"


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly and said, "What about my mother and sister?"


    Zhou Ying and Zhou Wen heard the words and said in unison: "Mrs. and Miss, go outside the city to see what good monsters are, they will tell you to eat first!"


    As it turned out, Chu He''s thoughts moved, and a huge amount of thoughts came out. After discovering that they were all right, they ignored them and walked into the hall.


    After all, even if they fall unfortunately, they have the power to reverse time and space and resurrect them.


    Chu He walked all the way to a gorgeous room. After seeing the pile of food on the table, a smile appeared on his face, and he admired: "It looks very good, two beauties, these dishes are made by you. ? "


    "Thank you, Master, for your compliments," Zhou Wen and Zhou Ying said with pride. "Cooking for the Chu family has been going on all these years, and the cooking has naturally grown a lot. Master, you may taste something that doesn''t suit your appetite!"


    Chu He didn''t say anything. She picked up a piece of roasted fairy animal meat, took a bite, chewed it, and couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s not only good taste, but also very delicious."


    "The audience in the live room looked at Chu He eating these delicious food, and felt instantly hungry!"


    "Fuck, the anchor you poisoned late at night, starve me!"


    "Hey, thankfully I had a foresight. I told my wife to go out and buy food an hour ago."


    "Hey, you don''t call upstairs to ask, why does your wife buy things, so long?"


    "Yes, she said that she didn''t have a car at night, she went for a run, and saw her panting to answer my phone call. I was a little bit sad, so I called again!"


    "There is a good wife upstairs, envy!"


    Chu He glanced at the barrage, and found that it was all without nutrition, so he ignored it, and continued to eat all kinds of delicious food.


    "Master, take a bite of soup!" Zhou Wen filled Chuhe with a bowl of soup at this time, and said, "This soup is made with a phoenix meat of Tianxian level, which is extremely delicious!"


    Chu He heard the words, looked at Zhou Wen and Zhou Ying with amused expression, and said, "Okay, you two dare to drink!"


    Zhou Wen and Zhou Ying heard the words, their faces changed greatly, but when they saw Chuhe''s expression, they knew that Chuhe was just playing with them, and secretly relieved, ready to speak for mercy.


    But at this time, Chu He rushed to speak: "Okay, just joking with you, all sat down to eat with Master Ben, you cook so much, when Master Ben is a pig?"


    Zhou Wen heard the words, some helplessly said: "Master, we originally thought that the master would return, it seems that we should go to Yunyan Tower again."


    It turned out that Chu He nodded slightly, and then ignored Zhou Wen and Zhou Ying and continued to enjoy these delicious food.


    Zhou Wen and Zhou Ying looked at these delicious foods on the table, and the saliva was almost flowing out. They looked at each other, picked up chopsticks, and started eating all kinds of delicious food regardless of their image.


    An extremely delicious dinner, which took almost an hour to finish.


    "So full," Zhou Ying and Zhou Wen both swelled and hit a full stomach.


    Chu He also eats very much, and said to the two women, "Okay, it''s not early, you go to rest!"


    Zhou Wen and Zhou Ying heard each other, glanced at each other, and looked at Chu He with a shy voice, saying, "Master, the patriarch did not arrange for us a place to live. Where we lived, other maids lived."


    Well, Chuhe gave them a glance, and said something a little bit, "This patriarch, this thing is not arranged, but if you don''t have a place to live, just live here temporarily! Anyway, there are many rooms in this hall!"


    "Yes, Master," although Zhou Wen and Zhou Ying were a little disappointed, they answered.


    Chu He ignored the two women, turned and walked to her room, ready to sleep.


    "Well, the anchor, is this true or false? Actually disdain the two fairy sisters, maybe this is the big brother!"


    Chu He glanced at the barrage in the live room and said lightly: "Various viewers, the anchor is going to rest, good night everyone, see you tomorrow, and thank you for the gift!"


    Taking a glance at the points, Chu He found that his points had reached more than 600,000. Today''s gains are still okay.


    "Anchor, sleep on the wool, get up!"


    "Good night anchor, I''m going to bed too, it''s important!"


    Chu He closed the live broadcast and fell asleep without any thoughts. Something happened that day and he was a bit tired.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 345： Terror of the Source Beast (two

    The next morning, Chu He woke up early, but Zhou Wen and Zhou Ying were earlier than Chu He and already had breakfast.


    Chu He smelled the scent floating into the room, her eyes brightened, she got dressed and went out of the room.


    "Ah, sir, are you awake?" Zhou Wen and Zhou Ying were stealing ... they saw Chuhe coming out and were startled.


    "Okay, you," Chu He smiled, looking at Zhou Wen and Zhou Ying who still had a piece of cake in their hands, and said, "You are really bold, you have to steal breakfast ...


    Zhou Wen and Zhou Ying heard each other, looked at each other, and hurriedly said, "Master, forgive us!"


    "Well, don''t pretend," Chu He looked at Zhou Wen and Zhou Ying, who had become pitiful in an instant, and shook their heads. "No time to punish you!"


    Zhou Wen and Zhou Ying heard Chuhe''s words, and immediately smiled: "Master, how good is breakfast!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, sat at the table, took a few bites, and suddenly said, "Since it''s here, come out!"


    As the Chu River''s voice fell, the space was twisted inside the hall, and a man in a blue robe carrying a sword suddenly appeared in the hall.


    The Qingpao man looked at Chuhe and couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s too much, you should be the descendant of that adult! I''m Leng Kun, the elder of Emperor Jianzong. The dilemma of Emperor Jianzong is only You can break it. "


    Leng Kun knows that with the Chu River in it, it is estimated that all the strong will be jealous. After all, Chu River may have the means left by the Lord of the Immortals.


    Chu He glanced at the man in the Qingpao and said lightly, "Sit down, have breakfast with me, and then go to work on Emperor Jianzong!"


    "Yes, son," Leng Kun responded, sat aside, and ate breakfast with Chu He. He hadn''t eaten for a long time. He saw these foods with all colors and flavors and wanted to have a big meal.


    Alas, after Leng Kun ate a piece of mushroom, he couldn''t help but sigh: "Son, these mushrooms are really fragrant!"


    Hehe, Chu He smiled, didn''t speak, and continued to enjoy this rich breakfast.


    It took about half an hour for a breakfast to finish.


    After Chu He explained to Zhou Wen and Zhou Ying something, he took Leng Kun and flew in the direction of Emperor Jianzong.


    The strong man in Yancheng also saw the departure of Chu River, looked at each other, and followed.


    If Chu He, who is not suspected to be the descendant of the Lord of the Immortals, is here, they would never stay in a small city like Yancheng.


    Hai Gongzi looked at Chu He and Leng Kun''s disappearing back, and said to Scorpio King: "Scorpio King, since that adult has already left, we will leave Yancheng, you follow me!"


    "No," Scorpio shook his head, and said, "The blood that I got is a bit special and cannot be cultivated on the ocean floor. I need to find a place to make a breakthrough."


    "That being the case, I''m not too reluctant," said Hai Gongzi, giving a king''s eyes to the King of Heavenly Poison and the man wearing a golden armor, saying, "Let''s go!"


    The Scorpio King watched the back of the three sea heroes leaving, and hurriedly left Yancheng. She is now eager to find a place to break through the immortal realm. She has waited for this day and did not know how long.


    However, the Scorpion King was stopped by Haigong three as soon as he left Yancheng that day.


    Seeing this, the Scorpio King frowned and said in a deep voice, "Haizi, what do you mean?"


    Haha, at this time a young man in a white robe with dragon horns on his head flew over quickly.


    Behind this man in white robe, there were two gray robes half-step fairy queen.


    "Dragon boy," Scorpio looked very changed when he saw the person coming.


    "Yes, it''s the prince," the prince Long stared at Scorpio with a smile on his face. "Scorpio King, obediently go back with me. I can seal you as my princess. Here, kill you! "


    Humph, Scorpio King heard the words, and hummed coldly, saying, "Dragon, you just want to get the blood in my body, why should you say such nonsense!"


    "That''s right," Dragon Man said, and he didn''t conceal it at this time: "Whether it''s the blood of Scorpio in your body, or the blood of the source beast given to you by the descendants of the Lord of the Fairy, this boy is very interested."


    In fact, the reason why the Dragon Boy started now is for the so-called blood of the source beast. This thing is estimated to be an item outside the fairy realm. It can be worthy of the master of the fairy realm. It must be an amazing thing. He doesn''t want to be refined by the Scorpio King.


    Haigong also said at the moment: "Scorpio King, you can''t blame me on this matter, you blame you for provoking Dragon Gong."


    Humph, the Scorpio King snorted and said, "Do you think there is no resistance in this palace? Today this palace will let you know that the terror of the source beast!"


    After refining a trace of the blood of the source beast, Scorpio King got part of the memory of the source beast that was killed by the Lord of the Fairy. Not to mention that the other party is just some half-step fairy emperor.


    Haha, the dragon boy laughed at this time: "Scorpio King, your strength is only the fairy king, and we have three and a half step fairy kings here. If you say something bad, you can pinch you with one hand. You haven''t The slightest chance, let''s grab it! This boy really can''t bear to kill you such a great beauty! "


    "Dragon, don''t be hypocritical," Scorpio said disdainfully, "I heard the words you and the snake king **** that day!"


    Long Gongzi heard the words, his face suddenly gloomy: "Go ahead and take her seal away, if she dares to resist, just destroy her!"


    If the snake king conspired with himself, if the Dragon Master knew that his father would kill himself.


    Tianduo King and the man with a golden armor, stood up at this time, they looked at each other, rushed directly to Scorpio King, they and Scorpio King are three strong kings of the fairy king, two to one, basically No need to worry too much.


    "Get out," Scorpio shouted with a disdainful expression, and an extremely violent power broke out on him.


    "Not good," the King of Heavenly Toxin and the man of Angela felt this power, their faces changed greatly, and they rushed out of the power to protect themselves.


    "boom!"


    The power of Scorpio King easily destroyed the defense of the King of Heavenly Poison and the Man of Armor, and let their flesh and fairy soul directly explode.


    With a roar, the two immortal kings were directly destroyed. If this scene was seen by the immortal king, it would surely shiver.


    At this moment, the Scorpio King''s long hair was automatic without wind, exuding an air of exclusive respect on his body, just like the king above him, scorning Dragon King and others.


    "How is this possible?" Haigong shouted with an expression of disbelief, his voice filled with shock. He remembered that the Scorpion King could not even fight the Sky Poison King. Now he actually killed the Sky Poison King and made him unacceptable. fact.


    Like Hai Gongzi, Long Gongzi was also shocked. He also knew that Scorpio King was three times stronger than Fairy King, and now the power that erupted is at least the peak of Fairy King, otherwise it would not be possible to kill Tiandu King in seconds. .


    But soon, the dragon son was excited: "Scorpio King, it seems that the source of blood from the beast has given you a lot of strength."


    The Scorpio King felt the greedy gaze of Dragon Man, and did not hide it. He calmly said: "Yes, the blood of the source beast has indeed given me infinite strength, so you must die here today."


    "Arrogance," the Dragon Prince dared to be so arrogant when he saw the Scorpio King in front of himself, "This son will let you know today, how big is the difference between the peak of the fairy king and the half-step fairy king, do it!"


    With the sound of Long Gongzi falling, the two half-step fairy emperors in gray robes behind him all stood out.


    It can be seen that these two half-step imperial emperors in gray robes rushed directly towards the Scorpio King without showing the body. They are best at melee combat, because they have infinite power in their bodies.


    "Dead," the two gray robes half stepping fairy emperor, when approaching the Scorpio King, blasted out directly.


    It can be seen that the space where the two middle-aged men in gray robes punched broke open inch by inch, spreading rapidly towards the Scorpio King.


    Seeing this, the Scorpio King did not change his face, and the jade hand blasted out with a fist, and a deep voice came out of his mouth: "Broken fist!"


    "boom!"


    A loud loud noise sounded, and at this time, the area where the two gray robes and half-step fairy emperors were located was directly blasted.


    "Ahhhh!"


    A scream of screams kept ringing, but it came to an abrupt end soon, and the two and a half step imperial emperors fell directly.


    With one punch, two half-step imperial emperors were directly killed, and Dragon Gongzi looked at the broken void in front of him, and the whole person was stunned.


    The Scorpio King also stunned, and she was shocked by the strength in her body. The strength just now could definitely be comparable to the Emperor Emperor, otherwise it would not be possible to kill two and a half step Immortal Emperors.


    I actually have the power of Xianhuang? After the Scorpio King returned to God, the ecstasy of her beautiful face was revealed. She had longed for this power for millions of years, and now she finally achieved her wish.


    What a terrifying power, the strong men around him saw this scene, their faces were slightly changed, they were all scared by the power of Scorpio King!


    "Somewhat interesting," a fairy emperor saw this scene, and a gleam of light flashed in her eyes. By pure power, she was actually comparable to the fairy emperor. This gave him the so-called blood of the source beast in Scorpio King. A hint of interest.


    Long Gongzi returned to God at this time, looking at Scorpio King with a look of fear, without a word, turned and ran.


    "Roar roar!"


    The Dragon Lord turned into a blue dragon in an instant, and plunged into the void. As for the Hai Gongzi, he seldom managed it, after all, he could not protect himself.


    Want to go? The corner of the Scorpio King''s mouth slightly tilted, directly stimulating the blood of the source beast, and a strange wave of energy emanated from her: "Seal the sky!"


    With the Scorpio''s voice falling, the blue dragon''s figure emerged from the void in the distance.


    "Damn," Lan Long spit out, growling, "Scorpio King, don''t kill me, otherwise my father will not let you go."


    The Scorpio King heard the words, with a disdainful expression on his face: "When this palace refines the blood of the source beast in the body, the Dragon Emperor is here, I am not afraid, and the matter between you and the Serpent King is revealed, the Dragon Emperor will not kill you It ¡¯s impossible to avenge you! "


    Haigong was scared and pale at the moment. He didn''t expect the blood of the source beast. It was so horrible that Scorpio had obtained such a strange method. He also guessed that it was estimated that Scorpio had acquired the heritage memory of the source beast. Otherwise, Her strength cannot grow so fast.


    The Scorpio King did not bother with the sea son, his body flashed blood, and the whole person turned into a blood glow, at an incredible speed, he went to the blue dragon in an instant.


    When the dragon son saw the arrival of the Scorpio King, he roared: "OK, since you are going to kill everything, the son will fight with you, and Dragon Ball will come out for me."


    Scorpio King looked at the blue dragon who was about to spit out the Dragon Ball, shook his head, and said, "The gap between you and me is too big. Even if you fight with the power of Dragon Ball, it can''t be my opponent, so die!"


    Speaking, the endless blood of the Scorpio King burst into a sea of ??blood, drowning the blue dragon in it.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Screams came from the sea of ??blood.


    Hai Gongzi heard the scream of Long Gongzi, and his scalp was numb.


    The strong guys around were also numb at the moment.


    After a while, Long Gongzi''s voice stopped, and everyone knew that he had fallen.


    After Scorpion King killed the dragon son, he turned into a human form and glanced around without expression. A very domineering voice came from her mouth: "If you are not afraid of death, just do it!"


    Many powerful men heard the words, looked at each other, and did not dare to take action.


    Chen Lin in Yancheng saw this, bit her lip, and cursed, "It''s your luck!"


    Seeing Chen Lin''s desperate appearance, Qingxue covered her mouth and smiled, "Sister, you have revenge against Scorpio King?"


    Um, Chen Lin nodded slightly, and said, "When she just flew up to the fairyland, she was almost killed, and the blood of the source beast was supposed to be mine. I was so angry."


    Qingxue looked at Chen Linqi''s mouth crooked, shook her head, and her eyes flashed with a hint of light: "That adult should still be back, when you ask him to take a source beast bloodline?"


    Chen Lin heard the words, Chu He flashed in her head, and bit her lip: "At that time, ask him!"


    The Scorpio King did not dare to shoot many powerful people, and a smile appeared on his beautiful face. I thought that this feeling was really good. From today, he also has the power to deter the heroes, and using this blood of the source beast, he will Maybe there is a slight chance to become the supreme immortal emperor.


    Of course, the Scorpio King also knows that this is difficult. After all, in the infinite years of the immortal world, there are countless amazing heaven and earth arrogances, but those who can break through the fairy emperor are only those people. It is conceivable how want to break through the fairy emperor. difficult.


    After a few thoughts, Scorpio King took a deep look at Chen Lin in Yancheng, and then left.


    "Bastard," Chen Lin felt Scorpio''s provocative gaze and couldn''t help yelling, but she also knew that she was not Scorpio''s opponent now. Going to trouble her would be tantamount to death, maybe Scorpio would wait. Go to death by yourself.


    Thinking of this, Chen Lin quickly calmed down, thinking that this palace would not be fooled, but she knew that this would not be the way to go, Scorpio King might come back and kill herself at any time.


    Chen Lin now regrets why she did not follow Chu River to leave Yancheng.


    On the other side, Chu He glanced in the direction of Yancheng, with a look of surprise on her face: "This little girl can actually use the power of the source beast. Her constitution is really weird."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 346： Hongmeng Purple Dragon Sword

    "Master, what''s the matter?" Leng Kun saw Chu He turned and looked away, with doubt on his face.


    "It''s all right," Chu He shook his head, the mysterious golden runes disappeared, and said lightly, "Go!"


    Speaking of this, Chu River instantly cast a teleportation technique, an ultra-long-distance teleportation technique that he accidentally acquired while traveling through the infinite universe.


    You can see that the space in front of Chu River and Leng Kun suddenly twisted.


    "Let''s go!" Chu He led Leng Kun into this twisted space, and when he appeared, he had already gone to a fairyland.


    Chu He looked at the glow of the sun below, with gorgeous buildings and mountains hidden by countless immortals and beasts, and her face was remembered.


    And Leng Kun, looking at himself instantly returning to Emperor Jianzong, was frightened, and his face was shocked, but he knew that Yancheng was far from Emperor Jianzong and crossed two immortal realms. Immortal Emperor, it is not possible to cross in an instant.


    After a shock, Leng Kun looked at Chuhe, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "It is indeed a descendant of the Lord of the Immortals, and this method is probably also the Lord of the Immortals!"


    At this time, a man in a white robe carrying a sword crossed the array from the mountain forest and flew out to the front of Chu River and Leng Kun.


    The man in the white robe first glanced at Leng Kun, and then looked at Chu River. When he saw the appearance of the river clearly, his face was filled with excitement: "This boy, you are the descendant of that adult!"


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly, and said a serious nonsense: "My father can''t come if there is something, so send me back to the fairyland to deal with Emperor Jianzong."


    As Chu He''s voice fell, Leng Kun and the white robe man''s faces showed excitement, saying in unison: "It''s great, the Lord of the Immortals really is alive."


    The strong men in the Emperor Jianzong all around changed their faces when they heard the words of Chu River. If the Lord of the Immortal Realm was alive, they dared to fight against the Emperor Jianzong''s idea and they were looking for death.


    Haha, a laugh sounded suddenly at this moment, a young man in a purple robe emerged from the void.


    Leng Kun looked at the man in purple robe with a frown, and said, "Jian Xu, will you also be right with our Emperor Jianzong?"


    With Leng Kun''s voice falling down, all eyes focused on Jianxu, because this person ¡¯s Kendo practice was strong and scary, and he was called one of the four swords in the fairyland, and his strength was not weak, comparable to Xianhuang, wherever such existence goes, it is the focus.


    Jian Xu heard the words and smiled indifferently, giving a feeling of calmness: "Leng Kun, this time I just want to find the descendants of the Lord of the Immortals to discuss it, there is no maliciousness!"


    Leng Kun frowned, and said in a deep voice, "How honorable is the son of a son? If you want to learn, just learn."


    At this time, Chu He''s voice suddenly sounded: "Since he wants to learn, Ben Shao will complete him!"


    Speaking, a common long sword appeared in Chu He''s hand, and then opened the live broadcast.


    As the Chu River opened the live broadcast, one after another, some people entered the live broadcast room.


    "Anchor, you finally started broadcasting. I waited for breakfast, and I finally waited."


    "Good morning anchor, it looks like today is full of energy, so handsome!"


    "Wow, where are you, anchor? The fairy beast in the forest is so beautiful."


    Chu He glanced at the barrage in the live broadcast room, and said intently: "Good morning, everyone, the anchor is now in Emperor Jianzong, a very ancient ancestral gate, which has some origin with me. Now Emperor Jianzong has difficulties. I This is to save the scene. "


    As he said, Chu He looked at Jian Xu and said without expression, "Don''t waste time, let''s go!"


    Jian Xu looked at the real artifact-level long sword in the hands of Chu He, frowning, and said, "It is said that the Lord of the Fairyland had a sword of immortality, and one sword was enough to slaughter the Emperor. The boy really wanted to see it. Is this Xunxian sword on the son? "


    With the fall of Jianxu''s voice, many ancient strong men flashed in their heads the figure of the invincible master of the fairyland.


    Chu He glanced at the sword deficiency and said lightly, "You are not qualified to let Ben use less Xianxian sword, let''s go!"


    Jian Xu did not get angry when he heard the extremely arrogant words of Chu He, and a long sword emitting purple light appeared in his hand.


    When Chu He saw this, his face was surprised: "Boy, you''re lucky, you actually got this Hongmeng Purple Dragon Sword!"


    Jian Xu heard the words and was shocked, but when she thought of Chu He''s identity, she was relieved: "I didn''t expect my son, and I know this sword!"


    Chu He looked at the Hongmeng Purple Dragon Sword with a look of remembrance on his face. Refined, second only to Wuxian Sword! "


    As Chu He''s voice fell, greedy eyes focused on the Hongmeng Purple Dragon Sword in the hands of Jianxu. Before, they felt that the power of this Hongmeng Purple Dragon Sword was particularly amazing. I didn''t expect it to be so big. It was actually carefully crafted by the Lord of the Immortal Realm, and the materials used were actually Hongmengzi.


    Jian Xu felt the greedy look around him, his face changed slightly, but soon calmed down, he was an apprentice to Xiandi, plus his strength was good, he didn''t need to worry too much.


    After Chu He recalled, looking at Jian Xu, he said lightly, "Give me the sword!"


    Jian Xu hesitated, and threw Hongmeng Zilong Sword to Chuhe.


    Chu He took the Hongmeng Purple Dragon Sword in one hand and began to look at the artwork seriously.


    Leng Kun and the man in white robe also stared at Hongmeng Purple Dragon Sword. If this thing really is as Chuhe said, it must be an amazing thing. Every sword repairer hopes that he has a good sword.


    The Chu River looked at the Hongmeng Purple Dragon Sword for a while, and golden runes appeared in his hands, which were continuously injected into the Hongmeng Purple Dragon Sword.


    When the strong men around him saw this, his face was in doubt, and he didn''t understand what Chuhe wanted to do.


    Leng Kun was also confused, although Chu River was beside him, but at this time, he did not dare to disturb Chu River, so as not to cause anything, so he could only wait quietly.


    "Roar roar!"


    A roar that trembled the soul suddenly came out from inside the Hongmeng Purple Dragon Sword.


    Hearing these roars, the fairy beasts under Emperor Jianzong all lay on the ground and shivered.


    When Chu He heard this familiar voice, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and he said lightly, "Long soul, come out!"


    "Roar roar!"


    As the voice of Chuhe sounded again, the reduced version of Hongmeng Shenlong suddenly appeared above the Hongmeng Purple Dragon Sword. A terrifying coercion emanated from this Hongmeng Purple Dragon.


    "puff!"


    Leng Kun and the white robe man were close, and under the impact of Hongmeng Zilong''s coercion, a blood spurted out, and his face became pale instantly.


    Jian Xu was also uncomfortable. He felt as if he was being crushed by a huge and incomparable world.


    As for those who are far away, they are more or less affected.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 347： Why is it necessary for God to explain to you?

    At this moment, a series of horrifying eyes stared at the Hongmeng Shenlong on the Hongmeng Purple Dragon Sword.


    Hongmeng Shenlong ignored the eyes around him, staring at Chuhe, with an angry voice coming out of his mouth: "Chuhe, the emperor is going to kill you!"


    "No," Hongmeng Shenlong seemed to have discovered at this time: "Why are you so weak, are you your offspring?"


    Chu River shrugged irresponsibly and said lightly, "Dragon Soul, this is the immortal world. I advise you to be a peace point, or the heavenly path of the immortal world will destroy you as an outsider at any time."


    Hongmeng Shenlong also knows that he has been stared at by the heavenly heaven, forcibly suppressing his anger that has been suppressed for countless years, and put away the breath on his body: "boy, what do you want?"


    Chu He heard the words, with a smile on his face: "Let me some strength!"


    After hearing this, Hongmeng Shenlong seemed to remember something irritating. The anger that had calmed down suddenly burst out: "I want to kill you!"


    "puff!"


    Leng Kun, Jian Xu and others were breathed out by the breath of Hongmeng Shenlong, and the blood spewed out.


    The strong men around looked at Leng Kun and the three were covered with blood. Obviously, the imperial body was injured. At the same time, they were shocked, but fortunately they were not close, or they were cold. This dragon is too terrible to repair. Comparable to Xiandi.


    Think about it, the strong men all around have scalp numbness, and use the dragon soul of a dragon emperor as the instrumental spirit. Only the Supreme Master of the Fairy Realm can do it, which is terrible.


    "boom!"


    In the sky, a thunderous explosion suddenly sounded. Dragon Soul knew that the heavens of the immortal world were warning themselves, and they were very unwilling to put their breath away again and stared at Chu River: "Boy, you and your father Same bastard! "


    Hongmeng Shenlong still remembers that he was ready to sleep comfortably for tens of thousands of years in the **** world, but Chuhe appeared. The first sentence was to ask him to borrow some Hongmeng Ziqi. Of course, he refused decisively and mocked Chu fiercely. River.


    As a result, a tragedy happened. He could almost be said to be invincible in the realm of God. He was abused by Chu River. The dragon scales on his body were almost broken. Most of the purple qi in his body was also taken away. Finally, even the dragon soul was taken by Chu. The river took half.


    The great battle in the world was watched by the powerful men of the gods, and the defeat was so miserable that Honghong Shenlong had no room for contentment.


    With this in mind, Hongmeng''s dragon was so angry: "Boy, don''t want to get a little Hongmeng power from me, don''t even think about it!"


    "Oh, are you sure?" Chu He looked at Hongmeng Shenlong with a playful look.


    Hongmeng Shenlong heard Chuhe''s words and looked at his expression as if he had returned to the world of God. At that time, the **** in Chuhe seemed to have said the same thing with the same tone and expression.


    Thinking of this, Hongmeng Shenlong''s body shook slightly, but he was relieved to think that Chuhe was not here: "Yes, don''t think about it!"


    Chu He heard the words, his mouth slightly tilted, and said with a smile: "Hongmeng Shenlong, believe it or not, you have one less idea. The person who beat you to find your teeth will appear immediately!"


    Hongmeng Zilong shivered unconsciously when he heard what Chuhe said, "boy, don''t bully the dragon too much."


    Chu He did not continue to speak at this moment, and sacrificed the Wanhuo Temple.


    Under the control of the Chu River, the Wanhuodian directly suppressed the Hongmeng Zilong Sword, and began to devour the Hongmeng Zi gas madly.


    "Looking for death," Hongmeng Shenlong shouted, ready to resist.


    But at this time, Chu He''s voice suddenly sounded: "Hongmeng Shenlong, if you dare to take the shot, you will surely shock the heaven of heaven. This thing is just like the heaven of heaven. It is not what you can afford now."


    Hongmeng Shenlong heard the words, was silent, and flew back to the Hongmeng Purple Dragon Sword without a word.


    Seeing that it had devoured a lot of Hongmeng Ziqi, Chu He contentedly closed the Wanhuo Temple, and threw the dim many Hongmeng Zilong swords to the sword: "Boy, the seal of this Hongmeng Zilong sword Already opened by me! "


    Jianxu catches the Hongmeng Purple Dragon Sword, his eyes light up. The previous Hongmeng Purple Dragon Sword gave him the feeling as if he didn''t open the front. Now he has no such feeling at all.


    Chu He flew into the Emperor Jianzong, ignored the sword, and stood on a huge stone, ready to watch a good show. He knew that the sword, with such a good sword, would surely attract Countless strong puppets.


    At this time, a fluttering figure in white suddenly flew over from a distance.


    Wow, the audience in the live broadcast saw the beautiful woman with a very ethereal temperament and ice muscle and jade bones, and the barrage exploded instantly.


    "Anchor, who is this beauty? There are too many beauties in the fairyland! And they are all so beautiful."


    "Anchor, this is not bad, close it!"


    "This anchor is indifferent to beauties, take a wool!"


    Chu He glanced at the barrage and couldn''t help but smile. He was not indifferent to the beauties, but he was already immune. After all, there were too many beauties he had seen.


    Soon, the beautiful woman in white flew over, staring at Chu River with a pair of bright eyes, and a clear and sweet voice came out of her mouth: "The son, the lord and many elders have been waiting in the hall for a long time."


    Chu He glanced at the beauty, and said lightly: "Let them wait a bit more! Wait until this emperor finishes the good show!"


    The beautiful woman in white heard the words, first a stun, and then the helpless face appeared.


    At this time, a man in a white robe flew over and said in a deep voice, "Chu Gongzi, why did you return the jealous sword like Hongmeng Purple Dragon Sword to this asshole!"


    "Oh, who is this guy? So arrogant, don''t you know that the anchor is a descendant of the Lord of the Fairy? Dare to talk to the anchor like this."


    "It is estimated to be a bit background, otherwise why is it so arrogant, it is even more arrogant than my favorite member, it is too much!"


    Chu He heard the white-robed man talking to himself with a questioning tone, gave him a glance, and said lightly, "What are you like? Bendi doing things, why should I explain to you!"


    When the man in the white robe heard the words of Chuhe, his face became extremely gloomy instantly. When he was one of the four swords in the fairyland, when was he so scorned, if he was not afraid of Chuhe''s identity, he really could not wait for a sword. Chu River chaos hacked to death.


    The beautiful woman in white glanced at Ling Yun in the white robe man and saw that he ate like that, and thought, deserve it!


    This Ling Yun has always been very arrogant, and even her saint did not look at her in any way, and did something very excessive. Now seeing his appearance, the saint in white has a smile on her beautiful face.


    Ling Yun also saw Gu Qian''s smile, her face was even more gloomy, thinking, don''t give me a chance, otherwise I will definitely make you a **** unable to survive or die.


    Chu He did not dare to offend, after all, the other party was a descendant of the Lord of the Immortals, but Gu Qian killed him and killed him. The Emperor Jianzong traced it down and did not confess his account.


    Gu Qian didn''t know that she had been stared at by the demon Ling Yun.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 348： Emperor

    In the sky, Jian Xu''s face excitedly held the Hongmeng Purple Dragon Sword, ready to leave in the air, but at this time, a soft flute suddenly came from the void.


    "Not good," Jian Xu heard the flute, his face changed greatly, he knew that Xiao Huang had started.


    The strong men all around wanted to take the shot. When they heard the sound of the flute, they immediately suppressed the immense force in the body, glanced around, and their face was jealous.


    When Gu Qian and Ling Yun heard the sound of the flute, their faces also showed jealousy. They knew that the power of Xiao Huang, the fantasy emperor, was too weird. They could easily drag an immortal emperor into the illusion, which was extremely terrifying.


    Chu He was expressionless. Looking away, he saw a beautiful woman in a purple dress with bare feet and jade feet in the middle of a mountain fairyland far from Emperor Jianzong.


    When Chu He saw this jade flute, she knew that the chick got a fantasy stone, and then merged into the jade flute to produce such amazing fantasy power.


    Alas, the magic emperor felt Chuhe''s gaze, Meimu glanced at him, hesitated, and still blowing the jade flute in her hand, she was bound to win the Hongmeng Zilong sword.


    Chu He glanced at her, without stopping, Jianxu was alive or dead, he had no light with him, and had no ability to save his life. He was not worthy of a Hongmeng Zilong sword.


    Seeing that Chu He did not stop herself, the fantasy emperor was relieved. She did not want to face the descendants of the Lord of the Fairy. The stronger the creature, the more she knew how terrible the Lord of the Fairy was. The descendants of the Lord are certainly not their own imagination.


    At this moment, Jian Xu was standing in the void, his eyes fluttered. Obviously, he had been dragged into the illusion by the fantasy emperor, but he voluntarily exuded a horrific sword intention to protect himself.


    The Emperor Emperor glanced at the sword in Jianxu''s body, and frowned. She knew that she had not completely pulled the sword into the fantasy. In this state, once someone attacked him or was in danger of life, he would definitely be able to Waking up soon, it is impossible to get Hongmeng Purple Dragon Sword.


    While thinking about the Emperor, the strong men around him saw Jian Xu in the illusion and couldn''t help taking a sip of air. They did not expect that the fantasy power of the Emperor was actually horrible, even the famous Jian Xu. Easily drag it into the illusion.


    Seeing this, Ling Yun smiled, and urged a soul treasure to protect his fairy soul, without a word, quickly flew towards Jian Xu.


    "Stupid," Chu He shook his head. He knew clearly that Jian Xu''s willpower, this fantasy power, could not completely let him lose himself. If Ling Yun attacked, Jian Xu would surely wake up.


    And if Dragon Soul is willing to help, Jian Xu may be able to wake up instantly.


    Gu Qian originally wanted to do it, but when she heard Chu He''s words, she suppressed the fairy power in her body, and her eyes stared at Ling Yun.


    In the eyes of many powerful men, Ling Yun went to Jian Xu and looked at the Hongmeng Purple Dragon Sword held in his hand, and his eyes flashed with greed. This is a treasure created by the Lord of the Fairy. ?


    And at this moment, the Hongmeng Zilong sword suddenly burst into purple light, and a horrifying sword surged into the sky.


    Not good, Ling Yun saw this scene and had a bad hunch.


    At this moment, Jianxu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ling Yun in front of him, his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly, "Ling Yun, since you want to die, this seat is perfect for you, die!"


    Said, Jianxu picked up the Hongmeng Zilong sword in his hand and prepared to slay Ling Yun with a sword.


    At this time, an ancient large hand full of dense runes suddenly stretched out from Emperor Jianzong, grabbed Ling Yun with one hand, and immediately dragged it into Emperor Jianzong.


    Jianxu took a sigh of relief after seeing this old ancient hand passing by, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "Half step fairy emperor, it must be half step fairy emperor!"


    The strong men around were as shocked as Jian Xu, knowing that a half emperor had shot, but what puzzled them was why the Emperor Jianzong''s half emperor did not go well, and the Hongmen Purple Dragon Sword in the hands of Jian Xu Take it away?


    And then the words of Hongmeng Shenlong made them suddenly realize.


    At this moment, the voice of Hongmeng Shenlong suddenly came from the inside of Hongmeng Purple Dragon Sword: "Boy, little one half emperor, do you need to be so surprised?"


    Jianxu heard the scornful voice of Hongmeng Shenlong, and his face twitched, thinking, this is a half emperor. Surprise yourself, isn''t it normal?


    You know, now the fairy emperor in the immortal world rarely shoots. Half-step fairy emperor is the strongest. When they raise their hands, they make the world eclipsed. So when you see half-step fairy emperor shot, many strong ones will be more or less. surprised.


    The strong men around heard the sound of Hongmeng Shenlong, and finally knew why the half-step fairy Emperor of the Emperor Jianzong did not take away the Hongmeng Purple Dragon Sword in hand, it turned out to be afraid of this Hongmeng Shenlong.


    After a moment of thinking, they quickly let go. After all, this Hongmeng Shenlong is a super-class giant of the Emperor Emperor. Even if it is not the heyday, it is enough to deter the powerful men below the Emperor.


    Jianxu also understood this at this time, his face was full of excitement, and he was holding this big killer. Except for those forbidden places in the whole fairyland, could he not walk sideways?


    Alas, the fantasy emperor saw this, and sighed. She did not expect that this Hongmeng Shenlong had such a terrifying power that made a half-step fairy emperor afraid.


    Under this circumstance, the Emperor was clear that it was impossible for him to obtain the Hongmeng Purple Dragon Sword from Jianxu. A bad one would even fall.


    After some thought, the fantasy emperor decided to give up. Although Hongmeng Purple Dragon Sword is good, but if his life is gone, Hongmeng Purple Dragon Sword is no matter how good and powerful it is.


    Although the strong men around were unwilling, they did not dare to rush against Jian Xu.


    Hehe, when the sword was empty, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, a smile appeared on his face, and then he looked at Chuhe: "Thank you for your help to unblock the Hongmeng Zilong sword!"


    Jian Jian is clear. Without Chuhe''s means, he will never be able to unseal. After all, even Dragon Soul cannot break the seal, and he cannot undo the seal at all.


    At this time, Hongmeng Shenlong''s angry voice sounded, "Why are you thanking this joke boy? Go, find a place for the Emperor to restore his strength, and the Emperor will help you break through the emperor''s realm!"


    Said, Hongmeng Shenlong forcibly took the sword empty, left here in the air, and left a sentence in the air: "Mix boy, bring a word to your father, sooner or later, the emperor will step him under his foot, a snowy front shame!"


    When Chu He heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. Now he has found a way to break through the holy realm of Yuan Dynasty. What is this Hongmeng Shenlong surpassing himself?


    Gu Qian looked at Chu River at this time, with doubt, could not help but asked, "Master, forgive me, why gave such a treasure against the sky to Jian Xu!"


    Chu He glanced at Gu Qian and said faintly: "This Hongmeng Shenlong has actually reached the edge of breaking the seal. Without me unseal, he will also break the seal. With my grudge against him, he cannot let me control Hongmeng Purple Dragon Sword, I ca n¡¯t control the Hongmeng Purple Dragon Sword by force now. "


    It turned out that Gu Qian suddenly realized: "Thank you for your help!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 349： Ghost Lord

    Strange, Chu He frowned, and in his eyes, a series of golden runes appeared, looking around with confusion, he thought that the ancestor and the goddess of fate would arrange a series of means to deal with himself, but did not expect anything. No.


    After pondering for a while, Chu He began to deduct. He knew that this matter would not be so simple.


    Alas, Chu River seemed to find something at this time. With his eyes brightened, he looked far away, his eyes crossed the endless space, and he saw the most dangerous mountain range in the fairyland. There were cracks in the sky above the Nether Mountains, and countless black gas from the cracks. Inside, got in.


    Seeing this black gas, Chu He knew that the dark people had returned.


    Since the dark people dare to come back, the Lord of Darkness should have awakened. Although this guy has been suppressed for many years by himself, his strength should be restored a little, enough for the ancestors and the goddess of fate to feel good.


    Moreover, the strong of the dark tribe entered the fairyland in the Nether Mountains, and must have cooperated with the Nether tribe. The old monster, the Lord of the Nether, is not easy to mess with!


    "My son, what''s wrong?" Gu Qian couldn''t help asking when he saw Chu''s face changing.


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook her head without explaining too much to Gu Qian.


    Gu Qian did not dare to ask Chuhe when she saw it, but she seemed to think of something, and said, "The son, the lord, and many elders are waiting for you!"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "The crisis of Emperor Jianzong has now been lifted. There is nothing to tell them, let me walk around this Emperor Jianzong alone!"


    He knew very well that when he arrived, no one dared to do anything, so there was no need to say anything and waste time.


    Gu Qian heard the words, nodded slightly, and said, "In that case, it would be better for a young woman to accompany the son to walk, I wonder what the son thinks?"


    "No," Chu He shook his head and said, "I''ll just walk by myself!"


    Talking, Chu River strode forward.


    "Wow, the anchor is really a straight steel man. This beauty is rejected in this way. I think I have the heart to die."


    "Possible baby, met a straight steel man like the anchor."


    Gu Qian looked at Chu He''s back, bit her lip, followed her with arrogance, thinking, you don''t want me to follow, I want to follow!


    Chuhe seemed to sense that Gu Qian followed, frowned, stopped and turned to look at her: "beauty, what are you doing with me?"


    Gu Qian''s face remained unchanged, and she said, "My son, I''m going in this direction."


    Chu He heard the words, gave her a glance, ignored her, and continued to walk in the jungle of this fairy beast.


    At this moment, the audience in the live room also looked away from Gu Qian and began to watch these beautiful fairy beasts.


    Gu Qian looked at the back of Chu River, quickly followed, and found that he looked around at the fairy beasts, and explained, "Master, these fairy beasts are not attacking, they are used for viewing, so they are useless. The formation is in captivity. "


    Chu He knew this, of course, expressionless, and continued to walk.


    Soon, a stone pavilion appeared in front of Chu River.


    This stone pavilion is very old and there are many marks on the stone wall.


    When Chu He saw this Shiting, he remembered that when he first came to the Emperor Jianzong, because he had offended the disciples of the Emperor Jianzong, he did not arrange a palace for him. He slept in this stone pavilion for one night, but It is because of this that he has his rise.


    Thinking of the past, Chu He quickly walked into the stone pavilion, looking at the four stone pillars of the stone pavilion, there were still sword marks remaining in his sword, and his face was remembered.


    It was from these sword marks that he realized his own set of sword skills. Although Chu He''s current vision of these swords was too superficial, it still made him a little excited.


    When Gu Qian saw this, her face appeared doubtful, thinking, wasn''t it just some ordinary sword marks? How can I make this boy show excitement.


    The Chu River was in this stone pavilion. After staying for about an hour, it continued to walk forward, and soon came to a lake and stopped.


    Looking at the lake, the Chu River thought, a boat appeared on the lake.


    Seeing this, Gu Qian was even more puzzled, thinking that these actions of the son are really abnormal.


    Chu River did not explain anything to Gu Qian. He flew to the boat in an instant, closed his eyes, and remained motionless, as if he had fallen asleep. His favorite thing in the past was to lie on the boat and slowly realize the kendo. Sometimes he lay down. It is hundreds of years.


    There is a huge palace deep in the Ghost Mountains and at the highest point of the Ghost Peak.


    At this moment, in this dark palace, there are two strong men standing at the top of the infinite universe, the Lord of the Nether and the Lord of the Dark. These two names are enough to make the Emperor Emperor change its color.


    Wearing a purple robe, with a pair of purple eyes, the ghostly master stared at the Lord of Darkness, and a voice filled with vicissitudes came from his mouth: "Dark Lord, you really broke the seal of the Lord of Fairy and came out! "


    Originally, the Lord of Ghosts could help the Lord of Darkness to break the seal, but the Lord of Darkness was extremely stubborn, saying that without the help of the Lord of Ghosts, he could break the seal himself. I did not expect that he would succeed.


    Haha, when the Lord of Darkness was sealed by the Ghost Lord in advance, he was not angry, but laughed: "The Lord of the Fairyland would not think that this emperor could break through the seal, even more so, because of his seal, I truly understand the true meaning of darkness. "


    The true meaning of darkness? The Ghost Lord stared at the Lord of Darkness, with a surprised voice coming out of his mouth: "Dark Lord, have you found the way to the holy realm of Junyuan?"


    "Yes," the Lord of Darkness nodded, and said, "The Emperor has traveled the infinite universe and tried countless ways. I have never been able to find a breakthrough. I did not expect to be sealed by the Lord of Immortals, but realized the true meaning of darkness. It''s ironic. "


    The Lord of the Nether saw the Lord of the Dark nodded, and his face was shocked. He has been in endless years. He was not so shocked. The last time was because he knew the existence of the Supreme Heaven.


    "call!"


    After a while, the Lord of Ghosts calmed down, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Master of Darkness, what are you talking about when you return to Fairy this time?"


    When the idea of ??the Dark Lord moved, a black gas spewed out of him, instantly covering the whole Nether Hall, and then said something that shocked the Lord of the Nether: "Become the Lord of the Fairy!"


    "what?"


    The Lord of the Nether is shocked again by the words of the Lord of Darkness. Of course, he knows what the words of the Lord of Darkness mean. It is nothing more than trying to imitate the Lord of the Fairy and steal the fairy!


    The Lord of Darkness ignored the shock of the Lord of the Nether, and continued to say, "If the Lord of the Immortal can do it, the Emperor must do it, and it is better than him. I must completely control the entire immortal world, otherwise I Even if we find a way to break through the holy realm of Hunyuan, it will be difficult to resist the terrible disaster. "


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 350： Secondary anchor

    Traveling through the infinite universe, the Lord of Darkness knows clearly that in order to break through the sacred realm of the Hunyuan, he must cross the Sovereign Hundred. He has not seen this, but from various records, it is terrifying.


    Therefore, the Lord of Darkness wants to become the Lord of the Fairyland, on the one hand, to surpass the Chu River, on the other hand, the most important thing is to use the entire Fairyland to resist the Hunyuan Holy Tribulation. As for the life and death of the billions of souls in the Fairyland, he Regardless of.


    "call!"


    The Lord of the Ghosts took a deep breath at this time, and said in a deep voice: "The Lord of Darkness, it is said that the Lord of the Fairyland has not fallen yet. Really?"


    Well, the Lord of Darkness heard a word, his face became a little heavy: "My demon slave has seen him, only Xianxian Emperor Yan can use, he did not fall."


    "It''s really interesting," the Lord of the Nether looked away, saw the Chu River lying on the boat in the distant Emperor Sect, and murmured in his mouth, "Whether this guy is a descendant of the Lord of the Fairy, or his A kind of detachment that can''t even be seen by the emperor. It seems that after so many years, he has more means! "


    The Lord of Darkness heard the words and looked at Emperor Jianzong. Emperor Jianzong''s formation defense was in front of him, and he easily saw the Chu River in Emperor Jianzong.


    After a long time, the Lord of Darkness said in a deep voice: "Whether it is him or not, this guy must die. Like the Lord of the Fairy, he has great luck on his body. This existence is the most disturbing thing."


    "Yes," the Lord of the Nether nodded slightly, but at this time, he seemed to think of something, and said, "We are not easy to shoot now. The two ancestors, the **** ancestor and the goddess of fate, are also very troublesome. Find a chance to trap them. Besides, if we don''t want to steal the immortal world, it will be difficult. "


    Well, the Lord of Darkness nodded deeply, saying, "In this case, let this guy live a few more days. I just broke the seal, and I don''t want to fight the Lord of Immortals immediately."


    The Lord of Darkness knew that he was not the opponent of the Lord of the Immortals, and he did not want to be suppressed again.


    On the other side, in Emperor Jianzong, the corner of Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted. He thought that the Lord of Darkness and the Lord of Nether would shoot, and slapped himself with a slap. However, he didn''t expect that he didn''t do it. He was ready to let the body come up. Take the Lord of Darkness and Lord of the Nether to the streets and beat them up.


    With the current strength of the ontology, Chu He clearly can crush the Lord of Darkness and the Lord of the Nether, but since the two do not act, there is no need for him to bring up the ontology, and he does not want to conflict with the heavenly ways of the immortal for the time being.


    Gu Qian watched Chu River lie on the boat, motionless, with helpless expression on her face, she was the first time to see such a weird guy.


    At this moment, Chu He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the live broadcast room.


    At this moment the audience in the broadcast room began to complain:


    "Anchor, you have been lying for half an hour, so boring!"


    "During the day, sleep on the wool, get up!"


    "Anchor, the gifts in the live broadcast room have never stopped. As soon as you sleep, the gifts are instantly reduced."


    Seeing this, Chu He felt helpless: "Audiences, what do you want to see? Isn''t it nice here? There are so many beautiful beasts, can''t you enjoy it?"


    "No matter how beautiful the fairy beast is, it will get tired after watching it for a long time. It is better for the anchor to take us to meet the beauties of the fairy realm, or to find a show or something. It is boring to see you lying on the boat.


    "That''s right upstairs, the anchor will show us something about the fairy world, or watch a group of fairies dancing, it must be extremely seductive."


    "Good idea upstairs, let''s watch the fairy dance!"


    Chu He saw that the growth of points between live broadcasts was really slow, and his face showed helplessness, but he was a bit hungry at this time. Watching and dancing while eating was also a good choice.


    Thinking of this, Chu He thought about it, and immediately picked up the boat, then flew to the shore, and said to Gu Qian: "Give me a table of food, and dozens of dancing fairies. It doesn''t matter if you are high or not. The main thing is to be able to dance and be pretty enough. "


    Gu Qian heard the words, took a moment, then looked at the Chuhe with some weirdness, and said, "My son, come with me!"


    Said, Gu Qian flew towards the distance.


    Seeing this, Chu He followed without expression.


    "Haha, this fairy sister definitely treats the anchor as a big color ... wolf."


    "It''s miserable, the anchor''s lifetime happiness is ruined by us!"


    Chu He glanced at the barrage, and was a little speechless, but when he saw the gifts in the live broadcast room, he began to swipe the screen, and his points were about to break through one million in a blink of an eye. A smile appeared on his face: "Thank you all Gift, thanks! "


    There is only money left: "Hey, do n¡¯t thank the anchor, first send 999 treasure maps, meaning!"


    As this person sent out 999 treasure maps, Chu''s points broke through one million instantly.


    The audience in the live broadcast saw that 999 treasure maps were actually sent, eyes widened, and an unbelievable look appeared on their faces.


    After a while, the barrage in the live room exploded instantly.


    "Wow, is there a pendant on the local tycoon?"


    "Well, the tyrants are so rich!"


    One punch Superman: "I''m set on this blame, **** is here and I can''t save her, I said!"


    Qiu Ming Mountain Bike God: "God, do you still lack a driver? I drive a Lamborghini, and I will use inertia drift."


    The big rabbit that can be brought: "Anchor, do you still lack a secretary? I am smart and capable, and will be stingy!"


    Chu He glanced at the barrage and almost laughed, but at this time, the sound of the system suddenly sounded in his head: "Congratulations to the host who has accumulated 1 million points, upgraded to a secondary anchor, opened new features, and traveled through time and space!"


    Chu River glanced at the function of traveling through time and space and found that it would take 100,000 points once and couldn''t help but vomit in his heart. Why don''t you grab it.


    After some voicing, Chu He has followed Gu Qian to the outside of a gorgeous palace.


    When the fairies outside the palace saw Gu Qian coming back, they all shouted respectfully and shouted in unison: "Good girl, good girl!"


    Alas, these fairies suddenly saw Chuhe following Gu Qian''s arrival, first a moment, and then hurried and respectfully shouted: "Good boy, good boy!"


    These fairies know that Chu River is the descendant of the Lord of the Immortals, and once they arrived in the Emperor Jianzong, they helped the Emperor Jianzong to make a direct siege.


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly.


    At this time, Gu Qian turned to look at Chuhe and said, "My son, please!"


    Chu He heard the words, expressionless, and walked into the shining hall of the fairy light.


    Gu Qianmei glanced at the back of Chuhe and said to a maid: "Tell the kitchen to make a delicious table, said to be used to entertain the son, yes, remember to call a group of dancers by the way."


    "Yes, sir!" The maid left in a hurry after responding.


    Seeing this, Gu Qian followed Chu River and entered the hall.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 351： Need for Fire Beads

    Inside Emperor Jianzong''s Virgin Temple, Chu He sat above the hall while chatting with the audience in the live broadcast room, while waiting for the food to arrive.


    At this moment, Gu Qian suddenly said: "Master Chu, according to the suzerain, do you have control over the whole hall of fire, is it true?"


    "Yes," Chu He nodded, nodded, and then seemed to think of something, and said, "Beauty, don''t you want Fire Spirit Pearl?"


    Um, Gu Qian looked at Chuhe, bit her lip, and said, "I recently got a fire-based method. I must use the fire spirit beads in order to become a fire spirit body. I wonder if my son can sell a few high-quality fires. Give me the spirit beads! "


    How many top fire spirit beads are sold to you? Chu He gave her a glance: "Can you afford it?"


    Gu Qian heard the words, and she was stunned for a moment. Yes, although she is the Emperor of the Emperor and the sage of Emperor Jianzong, she has a rich family, but the value of the top grade fire spirit beads is extremely high, and all of her can only buy one. Can''t afford both.


    Hehe, Chu He saw Gu Qian froze for a moment, smiled, and a superb fire spirit bead appeared in her hand.


    "hiss!"


    When Gu Qian saw the fire spirit beads in Chuhe''s hand, she couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioning, her face was shocked, and she murmured, "The best fire spirit beads must be the best fire spirit beads!"


    Contains the power of fire spirit that made her immortal tremble. Gu Qian knew that the fire spirit bead in the hands of Chu River must be the best fire spirit bead. The entire world of immortals had appeared in the market for years. There are only two beads, and the price of each one is ridiculously expensive. I did not expect that she could encounter the superb fire spirit beads.


    Chu He played with the Needy Fire Bead in her hand and said with a smile, "Beauty, this is indeed the Needy Fire Bead. I can give it to you, but you must promise me a request!"


    Gu Qian heard the words, Meimu looked at Chuhe, bit her lip, and said, "What is required?"


    "Da da da!"


    At this time, footsteps came from outside the hall.


    I saw that at this moment, a beautiful woman, walking on the elegant steps, slowly walked in, and behind her were a group of fairies in white.


    Because this beautiful woman wore a tight red cheongsam, she showed her bumpy figure and showed her surname, but her own temperament is very noble. These two things combine to make the live broadcast room Audience is shocked!


    "Wow, this is definitely not the character in the comics, this looks, this temperament, this skin, this figure, it''s fake!"


    "Just because I glanced at you more in the crowd and never forgot your face again!"


    "Brothers, please record screen, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Chu He glanced at this beautiful woman in a red cheongsam, and was a little surprised, but he was always the one who had seen the big scene, and soon he recovered his peace.


    Qin Ya glanced at Chuhe, a beautiful smile on her face: "Qin Ya, I''ve seen my son!"


    Gu Qian frowned when she saw the appearance of Qin Ya, "Qin Ya, what are you doing in my sanctuary?"


    Qin Yamei glanced at Gu Qian, and her very pleasant voice came out of her mouth: "The little girl came here to dance for the son of Chu."


    Speaking, Qin Ya looked at Chuhe. When she saw the superb fire spirit bead in Chuhe''s hands, she couldn''t help exclaiming. An extremely rare treasure.


    "Well, this beautiful woman''s voice is almost like the sound of nature. If you listen to her singing, what a pleasure it is!"


    "That''s right upstairs. We''ll ask the anchor to let her sing later! The headphones are ready."


    After Qin Ya exclaimed, she quickly returned to her, knowing that she was rude, and hurriedly said, "The little girl was excited when she saw the superb fire beads, please forgive me!"


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head, and he could understand why Qin Ya was so excited because she had practiced the fire department.


    This superb fire spirit bead has a fatal appeal to the monks who practice the fire department.


    Qin Ya didn''t mind seeing Chu River, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then stared at the Needy Fire Spirit Bead in the hands of Chu River, desperately swallowing it, but she also knew that , She will explode and die, because the power of the fire spirit contained in the superb fire spirit beads is too strong.


    By the way, Chu He seemed to think of something at this time, and said to Gu Qian: "Beauty, what about food?"


    The audience in the live broadcast room was really defeated by Chu River at this time:


    "The anchor really has you. At this time, you actually want to eat. Except for Niubi, I don''t know what to say."


    "Admire and admire, the anchor is just amazing!"


    Gu Qian heard Chuhe''s words, Meimu stared at Qin Ya fiercely, and then she said, "My son, the food will be delivered soon. Let me check it for you!"


    Speaking, Gu Qian reluctantly glanced at the superb fire bead in Chuhe''s hands, and prepared to see the food prepared for Chuhe.


    But at this time, a strong flavour of meat floated into the hall.


    Chu He also smelled the scent, his eyes lit up, he swallowed his saliva, and hurriedly said, "Hurry up and bring the food to my son."


    "Yes, son!"


    The fairies who just carried the food and just walked outside the main hall heard the words of Chu River, and responded in a hurry, then quickly walked into the main hall.


    "It looks pretty good," Chu He said, watching the fairies carrying the hot food, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Seeing this, Gu Qian had a smile on her beautiful face: "Son, these foods are cooked with the finest ingredients, but I don''t know, you don''t have the appetite for the son!"


    Chu He didn''t say anything. When she saw a fairy carrying a dish, she quickly picked up a piece of chopsticks and put it in her mouth.


    After chewing for a few bites, Chu He''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help but sigh and said, "Very good dragon liver!"


    Gu Qian heard that the smile on her face was even stronger, and hurriedly urged the maids to put a dish on the table in front of Chu He.


    Soon, the large table was filled with delicious food.


    The attention of the audience during the live broadcast was temporarily attracted by these seemingly delicious food.


    Looking at these delicious foods, the audience in the live broadcast could not help but swallowed, and the stomach felt inexplicably hungry.


    "Hey, fortunately, I cooked the lean egg porridge, otherwise I''m going to be hungry again."


    "Haha, my elder brother went to the fried rice just now, and with the 82 Sprite I treasured, I can eat the same meal as the anchor."


    Chu He ignored the audience in the live room, took a bite of the dish, and found it very good, especially the phoenix claw, which was so delicious, so he smiled and said, "Qin Ya, you can start dancing!"


    "Yes, son," Qin Ya reluctantly moved her eyes away from the superb fire spirit beads at this time, with a charming and confident smile on her face, and began to move her body.


    Gu Qian looked at Qin Ya, inexplicably unhappy, but didn''t say anything, after all, now it is Chu He, not her.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 352： Shadow assassin

    The audience in the live broadcast, watching Qin Yazai singing and dancing, eyes widened, almost falling out, and the barrage became very scarce instantly.


    Compared with the excitement of the audience in the live broadcast room, Chu River is much quieter, just eating all kinds of delicious food, and not taking a look at Qin Ya at all, because these foods are so delicious.


    Seeing this, Gu Qian had a smile on her beautiful face, and she glanced at Qin Ya, and said, "Qin Ya, it seems you are going to waste your energy."


    Originally, she was about to get Chu He''s best fire spirit beads, Qin Ya suddenly appeared, destroying her good deeds. Of course, Gu Qian was very unhappy with Qin Ya.


    When Qin Ya heard Gu Qian''s ironic voice, Meimu glanced at Chuhe and found that he was only eating food and biting her lip.


    Alas, Chu He suddenly looked up at this time and looked at Qin Ya.


    Seeing this, Qin Ya brightened her eyes and smiled at Chu He: "Son, how is the little girl dancing?"


    Chu He ignored Qin Ya, but stared at a maid behind her, and said lightly, "Shadow Assassin, you have a lot of courage, even dare to assassinate!"


    As Chuhe''s voice fell, Qin Ya''s face changed slightly.


    Gu Qian''s face also changed greatly, and she was frightened by the words "shadow assassin".


    Shadow Assassin, an ancient organization in Fairyland, can be traced back to the beginning of Fairyland, and it is very mysterious and terrible. It is said that the assassin inside is even scary and powerful, there is a half-step fairy Emperor before At the time of the crossing, the moment when the crossing was successful, he was taken away by the strong sword of the shadow assassin!


    Since this incident, many weird assassinations have occurred in all parts of the fairyland, and the dead strong men are all famous men in the fairyland. Many strong men believe that they were all made by shadow assassins. The incident came out. The whole fairyland was Shake.


    Behind Qin Ya, the maid found that she had been seen through, her face changed, and said nothing, she turned and ran.


    It can be seen that a dark shadow was instantly pulled out of the controlled maid and flew towards the outside of the hall.


    Want to go? Seeing this, Chu He slightly tilted his lips: "Seal!"


    When the Shadow Assassin was found, the Great Enchantment had been laid, and suddenly started at this moment, sealing the entire Virgin Temple instantly.


    The shadow saw the appearance of Fengtian Great Enchantment, and its destination remained the same, and the dagger in his hand pierced directly into Fengtian Great Enchantment.


    Seeing this, Chu He sneered in his heart. Although this dagger was very strange, he was not a vegetarian, and he used this trick to seal a universe.


    Although the Chu River is not at its peak now, no one can break the Fengtian enchantment.


    At this moment, the dagger stabbed Fengtian Dajie in many eyes and wanted to tear a rift, but there was no movement in Fengtian Dajie.


    "Impossible," the shadow saw this, widened his eyes, and couldn''t help exclaiming. The assassin dagger given by the master is very special. Most of the large array of fairyland can be cut at will. He just uses this dagger. He sneaked in through the large array of Emperor Jianzong. He also used this dagger to assassinate countless immortal emperors.


    The various defense methods of Xianhuang were very horrible. Even if some huge and incomparable worlds exploded, they could not hurt the slightest. But in front of this assassin dagger, the horrible defense methods of Xianhuang are just like tofu, they can be stabbed at will. broken.


    It was such a terrible assassin dagger that it didn''t affect the enchantment at all, and shocked the shadow assassin.


    However, the Shadow Assassin was also very human, and soon calmed down and poured his power into the Assassin''s Dagger.


    It can be seen that as the power of the shadow assassin is injected, the assassin dagger is full of glory, and waves of ripples appear on the seal enchantment.


    Seeing this, Chu He looked expressionless and did not stop, watching the shadow assassin silently.


    The people around him stared at it all.


    The shadow assassin saw the seal enchantment, although there were countless ripples, but there was no feeling of being torn, his face was shocked, and he murmured, "Impossible, this is impossible!"


    Chu He glanced at the shadow assassin, and a big golden palm suddenly appeared, grabbing at the shadow assassin.


    Seeing this, the Shadow Assassin instantly detonated his own fairy soul. He knew that if he was caught, Chu River would definitely have the means to kill the rest of his avatars, so he could not be caught or even his attack hit him. .


    When Chu He saw this shadow assassin was so decisive, his brows frowned, his thoughts moved, and the temple of Wanhuo was sacrificed, and the shadow assassin was swallowed into it.


    "boom!"


    The moment the Shadow Assassin was swallowed to the Temple of Fire, a heavy explosion came out of the Temple of Fire.


    Chu He expressionless, closed the Wanhuo Temple and glanced around. When he found that Emperor Jianzong had hidden five or six shadow assassins, his mouth slightly tilted, and his mouth murmured, "What a big pen!"


    The shadow assassin sneaking into Emperor Jianzong seemed to feel that he had been found. Without saying a word, he committed suicide instantly, decisively frightening.


    Seeing this, Chuhe''s face became unsightly.


    Qin Ya and Gu Qian looked at each other at this time and said in unison: "My son, are you okay!"


    "It''s okay," although Chu He was a little angry, he shook his head and started deducing who wanted to kill himself.


    Alas, after Chu He''s deduction, he found that he had not deduced anything at all, proving that the creatures involved in this matter were at least the level of the Emperor, and it is estimated that he is also the best among the immortals.


    Somewhat interesting, the corner of Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, as if he had found something interesting, he said lightly, "Qin Ya, keep dancing!"


    Chu He did not look for the person behind the scenes, he knew that the other party might send someone.


    Qin Ya heard the words and said helplessly: "You don''t even watch my son, it doesn''t make sense for a little girl to jump!"


    Adding her grace to this beautiful dance is enough to upset all sentient beings. Qin Ya originally thought that she could be fascinated by Chu River. However, she did not expect Chu River to look at her a few more times, and she was hit by tens of billions of points. Feeling naturally gone.


    At this time, the audience in the live broadcast room was anxious: "Broadcaster brother, let the fairy sister continue to sing and dance! At most I will give you a gift."


    "That''s right, upstairs, you can do it, let her continue singing and dancing!"


    Chu He watched the anxious look of the audience in the live broadcast room, smiled, and then glanced at Qin Ya. This woman is indeed fatal to ordinary people.


    Gu Qian suddenly said at this time: "Qin Ya, since you don''t want to dance, leave the Virgin Temple first. I have some very important things with Chu Gongzi to talk about."


    Very important thing? When Qin Ya heard the words, she immediately thought of the superb fire spirit beads, and made up her mind, and did not leave the Virgin Temple when she was killed, so she hurriedly said, "I have something too, talk to Prince Chu."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 353： Qin Yu

    Do you have something too? Gu Qian heard that Mei glanced at Qin Ya and suddenly saw that Qin Ya was deliberately engaged in things, apparently she did not want to obtain this superb fire bead herself. If it was not for fear that this Qin Ya was the elder''s daughter, she would It''s time to catch people.


    Qin Ya also stared at Gu Qian unwillingly at this time, thinking, want to get the superb fire spirit beads so easily, no way!


    Chu He looked at Gu Qian and Qin Ya who were facing each other, and seemed to think of something. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and he said lightly, "If you two dance together, whoever dances well, give this superb fire ball to anyone, and let''s start. ! "


    Speaking, Chu He opened a voting thing in the live broadcast room, and said to the audience in the live broadcast room: "Dear viewers, you can vote later. Each person has only one vote, but there are ways to increase the number of votes. That is to brush gifts, there are explanations on it, you can take a look, friendship reminds, rational consumption, but local tyrants can ignore this sentence. "


    Qin Ya heard Chu He''s words, her eyes brightened, and she gave out a beautiful luster. She thought that she had no chance to get this superb fire pearl. After all, Chu He didn''t look at her for a few moments, and she didn''t have the money to buy it. Need for Fire Spirit Beads.


    But now Chu He said that the victory of the dance is used to determine the ownership of the superb fire spirit beads. Qin Ya knows that her opportunity is coming, and her beautiful face shows excitement.


    As for Gu Qian, her face changed slightly. Although she was no worse than Qin Ya in all aspects, but she couldn''t compare with the dancing posture, so she couldn''t help but say, "Master, change your method!"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "If you don''t jump, this boy will be the one who abstains from you. I can only give this great beauty this superb fire bead."


    Qin Ya heard Chuhe''s words, just as she heard the sounds of nature, after Meimu glanced at Chuhe, she looked at Gu Qian provocatively.


    Gu Qian glanced at Qin Ya, and said, "Qin Ya, this superb fire spirit bead has a great effect on me. If you give it to me, how will you go around seeing you in the future?"


    For the best fire spirit beads, Gu Qian can be regarded as exempted.


    Qin Ya heard the voice and refused decisively: "Sir, are you a fool? What a treasure is the superb fire spirit bead? One is enough to create a terrible fairy emperor, and there is even a great possibility in the future. Half step fairy emperor, I won''t let you kill you. "


    The maids around looked at Qin Ya and Gu Qian, who were facing each other, with envy on their faces. Of course, they also knew that the superb fire spirit beads were peerless treasures, but they did not even have a chance to grab them.


    "Okay," Chu He said, "Gu Qian, you still have a chance!"


    When Gu Qian heard the words, her eyes brightened, she flew to Qin Ya''s side, stared at Qin Ya, and then began to dance.


    Although Gu Qian''s movements are somewhat uncoordinated, the big beauties are the big beauties, and they still look very seductive.


    Chu He nodded slightly, eating while watching Gu Qian''s dance.


    Seeing this, Qin Ya also hurriedly danced. If she lost more than dance, she really can''t accept it.


    "Wow, this beauty seems to be discharging me!"


    "A few dishes upstairs, drink like this, obviously to me!"


    "Well, the two of you don''t have to fight, this beautiful lady in a red cheongsam is obviously interesting to me!"


    "Um, do you have watts in your head? Pitiful!"


    Chu He felt Qin Ya''s challenge ... funny, looked at her silently, thinking that your clothes should be the brand of Pinru!


    At this time, the audience in the live broadcast room began to vote one after another. Qin Ya''s votes exceeded 10,000 at once, while Gu Qian had only a poor one thousand.


    Seeing this, Chu He knew that Qin Ya was going to win. After all, the gap was so big at the beginning, there was no chance of turning over.


    Sure enough, Chu He did not expect that Qin Ya''s votes quickly exceeded 100,000, while Gu Qian''s votes were only more than 10,000, which was almost a ten-fold gap. Unless there were local tyrants, otherwise Gu Qian had no chance .


    Thinking in Chuhe this way, someone really shot for Gu Qian. After a while, the number of votes increased by 10,000, which is one million.


    When Chu He saw the gift that was spontaneously swiping the screen, a smile appeared on his face, and he knew that no matter where he was, there would be no shortage of rich people.


    With a smile, Chu He was eating various delicious food while watching Qin Ya and Gu Qian dancing.


    At this time, the two maids on the side came over with interest, pinching shoulders for Chu River.


    Well, Chuhe nodded with satisfaction when he saw this, and said, "Your strength can be appropriately increased!"


    "Yes, son!"


    Alas, for a while, Chuhe did not see how the votes in the live broadcast room looked. Now, I found that Gu Qian''s votes were as high as over 500,000, which actually exceeded Qin Ya''s 500,000!


    This discovery, Chu He immediately glanced at his points, he knew that a local tyrant shot, his points, must have skyrocketed.


    Sure enough, Chuhe did not expect that the points directly rose by hundreds of thousands.


    "Unfortunately, sister Qin Ya is about to lose. If you haven''t voted yet, hurry up. Only one minute is left."


    Nicholas Zhao Si: "Hey, the white fairy bag won, you don''t need to do unnecessary struggles."


    Talking, Nicholas Zhao Si, a netizen''s gift, began to frantically swipe the screen.


    Zhao Ritian: "The dregs upstairs, what are you talking about?"


    Talking, Zhao Ritian''s gifts also started to brush the screen crazy, but one for Gu Qian and one for Qin Ya.


    Seeing this, Chu He said with a smile: "Two people, the next few tens of seconds, it depends on your hand speed."


    After speaking, Chu He looked at Qin Ya and Gu Qian, and said lightly, "Two big beauties, you can stop, and the result is out."


    At this time, a very angry voice came from outside the hall: "Yes, you can stop."


    When Gu Qian heard this voice, her face changed slightly, and she hurriedly stopped and looked outside the hall. Sure enough, she saw Qin Yu, the person she did not want to appear now.


    Qin Yu has two important identities, one is the three princes of the Great Qin Emperor Dynasty, and the other is Gu Qian''s ... fiance!


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Yu, the entire maiden''s hall quieted down instantly, apparently even the maids around knew the identity of Qin Yu.


    Qin Ya glanced at Qin Yu''s arrival, her eyes brightened, and she thought, now that she has the best fire spirit beads, she has a chance of getting 90%.


    Chu He looked at the outside of the main hall, wearing a golden fairy armor, the glorious Qin Yu, said gently: "Who let you in?"


    Qin Yu heard the words and suddenly laughed: "The descendants of the Lord of the Immortals, you are so powerful, others are afraid of you, this prince is not afraid, Gu Qian came out with me!"


    When Gu Qian heard this, her helpless face appeared, and she said, "Qin Yu, don''t get me wrong!"


    Qin Yuqiang held back the anger in his heart and said Shen Sheng: "Come out, I won''t say the third time!"


    Alas, Gu Qian looked at Qin Yu, who was extremely angry, and remembered each other''s past. Without hesitation, she went to Qin Yu and gave up the superb fire spirit beads.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 354： Wanjielou

    Chu He watched Gu Qian walking to the entrance of the hall all the way, glanced blankly at the barrage in the live room.


    At this moment, the barrage in the live broadcast exploded directly, and the barrage continuously swept across the screen.


    "Green green, love is a light, green to your panic!"


    "Anchor, if you want to live a good life, it is normal to bring a little green on your body, at least you have Miss Qin Ya!"


    Seeing these barrage, Chu He couldn''t help rolling his eyes, thinking, Gu Qian had a knit relationship with me.


    But Chuhe didn''t explain anything, and glanced at the result of the vote, and found that Qin Ya had more votes than Gu Qian, thinking, maybe this is God''s will!


    Now that Qin Ya has won, Chu He won''t break his word, and throws the best fire spirit beads in his hand to Qin Ya: "Let''s go!"


    Qin Ya catches the best fire spirit beads in one hand, and her face is excited.


    Qin Yu glanced at Qin Ya''s hands of the best fire spirit beads, and there was a hint of greed in his eyes. Obviously, the quality fire spirit beads also had great attraction for him.


    Gu Qian looked at the fine fire spirit beads in Qin Ya''s hands, and her complexion appeared on her face.


    As for the maids around, of course, they looked at Qin Ya with an envious look. They knew that Qin Ya got the best fire spirit beads. In a short time, they could break through the Emperor Emperor. The future achievements are expected to be comparable to ... Patriarch.


    If you are lucky, it will be possible to become the daughter-in-law of the Lord of the Immortals, and maybe become the immortal Emperor in the future.


    Thinking of this, the maids all around me were even more envious of Qin Ya.


    Qin Ya did not put away the best fire spirit beads, took it in her hand, followed the Chu River all the way out of the Virgin Temple, as if she was showing off to Gu Qian.


    Of course, Gu Qian knew Qin Ya''s thoughts, and cursed in her heart. If it wasn''t for Qin Ya''s sudden appearance, the superb fire spirit bead would be her.


    The thought of losing a superb fire spirit bead, Gu Qian''s heart burst into pain.


    Qin Yu glanced at the back of Chu He and Qin Ya, and said to Gu Qian: "Remorse?"


    "No," Gu Qian shook her head and said, "I never regret my choice!"


    Outside the maiden''s hall, Chu River glanced around and deduced a bit, and said lightly, "When will Wanjie Tower be opened?"


    Qin Ya heard the words, put away the best fire spirit beads, took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the excitement in her heart, Shen Sheng said: "My son, the Wanjielou the day after tomorrow opens, when the big brother of the fairyland, I am afraid they will gather . "


    Speaking, Qin Ya''s face showed the yearning color.


    Wanjielou, a very mysterious chamber of commerce, is opened once every 10,000 years. It has the ability to connect to the infinite universe. Each time it is opened, it can bring the strong of the infinite universe together.


    The day after tomorrow? Chu River groaned for a while. He wondered if he would call the body up to the immortal world, and then enter the continent together!


    "My son, what''s wrong?" Qin Ya was very curious when she saw Chu He was thinking.


    "It''s all right," Chu He shook his head, looked away, saw the distant Sword Hall, and said faintly, "Go back and prepare for it, and come with me to the Sword Hall tomorrow!"


    "Okay," Qin Ya nodded in excitement. She had heard that there were countless treasures in the sword palace. Even the Emperor Xian was extremely jealous, but it was too dangerous. It is said that even the Emperor Xian could fall down. The descendants of the Lord of the Fairy Realm should be able to safely enter the depths of the sword palace.


    Thinking of this, Qin Ya was even more excited.


    Chu He ignored Qin Ya at this moment, and the whole person disappeared in situ instantly.


    Qin Ya saw that Chu River had gone directly, Meimu glanced at Gu Qian in the hall, and she was proud to say, "Ancient lady, tomorrow I will follow Chu Gongzi into the sword hall, so I will go back and prepare. bye Bye!"


    Gu Qian heard that Qin Ya was carrying a proud voice, and she was not angry. This guy was deliberately mad at herself.


    Giggle, Qin Ya knew that Gu Qian''s mouth was definitely crooked, a smile on her face left the Virgin Temple and returned to the hall where she was.


    Alas, as soon as Qin Ya returned to her residence, she found that the elder of Emperor Jianzong was his father.


    Elder Emperor Jianzong found that Qin Ya had returned and said to the maids around him, "Go down first!"


    "Yes, elder," the maids around, hurriedly exited the hall at this moment.


    Seeing this, Qin Ya''s face was confused: "Father, why are you here for me?"


    The elder looked at Qin Ya with a smile on his face and said, "Good daughter, when do you want to hide me?"


    What do you mean? Qin Ya was so aggressive that she didn''t know what her father was talking about.


    Seeing this, the elder still smiled and said, "Daughter, give you a hint, the best fire ball!"


    Um, Qin Ya heard the words, and said something a little bit: "Father, surely the entire Emperor Jianzong has your eyes and ears. If I''m not wrong, those who go to dance with me, have you!"


    "Yes," the elder nodded, and said, "I know everything, Father Chu gave you such a precious treasure, you ..."


    Qin Ya saw her father looking at himself with meaningful eyes, knowing that he had misunderstood, and some words were silent: "Father, what are you thinking about? There is nothing between me and Chu Gongzi, you misunderstand!"


    "Impossible," the elder shook his head in disbelief and said, "I know the preciousness of the Needy Fire Spirit Bead, if there is no relationship between you, how could he give you the Needy Fire Spirit Bead!"


    Qin Ya heard the words and groaned for a while, and said, "Father, who do you think about him? His father is the master of the immortal world, and he also masters the Temple of Fire. There is no difference in a piece of fairy stone.


    "Also," the elder nodded, his face disappointed: "It seems that I really misunderstood!"


    And at this moment, a laugh and curse suddenly sounded: "Your daughter is right, you **** ... ghost, what are you thinking about?"


    Along with the sound, a beautiful lady wearing a red cheongsam, like Qin Ya, was even more charming than Qin Ya ... the shy beautiful lady flew in from outside the hall.


    When the elder saw the beautiful lady flying in, her face changed slightly: "Wife, are you back?"


    Giggle, Qin Ya saw the elder elders who were usually prestigious, and when she saw her mother, she had no momentum and couldn''t help covering her mouth and grinning, but then what her mother said made her laugh.


    Liu Yan did not bother the elder, but looked at Qin Ya who was laughing, and said with a smile: "Daughter, lend the best fire spirit beads to mother for a while!"


    Qin Ya''s smile froze instantly, her face bitter: "Mom!"


    Giggle, Liu Yan covered his mouth and smiled at this moment: "Children, amuse you to play, you still have to break through the immortal!"


    Qin Ya heard the sigh of relief, then shook her head, and said, "The Wanjie Building opened the day after tomorrow. I can''t retreat now, and the son of Chu invited me to the sword hall tomorrow."


    Alas, the elders and Liu Yan heard Qin Ya''s words, their eyes were all bright, of course they knew where the sword palace was!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 355： The Preciousness of the Congenital Kendo Birth

    The elder and Liu Yan glanced at each other and said to Qin Yaqi in unison: "Daughter, tomorrow you will follow the son of Chu to the depths of the sword palace. If you have the opportunity, get a treasure called the congenital Kendo tire!


    In the end, the voices of the elder and Liu Yan were obviously a touch of excitement.


    Qin Ya heard the words and asked with curiosity: "Dad, mom, what is this inborn Kendo fetus? Why do you all change your voice when it comes to this thing!"


    Liu Yan heard this and groaned for a while, and said, "I also learned about this innate Kendo fetus by accident. It is said that it is as precious as the universe''s origin of the universe."


    "hiss!"


    Qin Ya heard her mother''s words and couldn''t help taking a sip of air, apparently she was shocked.


    Looking at Qin Ya with a shocked look, Liu Yan expressed her understanding. When she learned the news, she was also shocked.


    "Daughter, your mother is right," said the elder, looking at Qin Ya Shen Sheng. "This birth of Kendo is indeed so precious. Even for some strong cultivators, the ratio of birth of Kendo is The universe''s origin of the universe must be precious. After all, the origin of the universe can still be obtained, and it is estimated that the birth of the congenital Kendo is only the one deep in the sword palace. "


    "call!"


    Qin Ya took a deep breath at this time, forcibly suppressed the shock in her heart, and murmured in his mouth, "How strong is this Lord of the Immortal? In the end, such a peerless treasure can be thrown into the Sword Hall at will, and This is just a legacy that he has left. There should be countless invaluable treasures in the other heritage halls! "


    Liu Yan heard that the awe-inspiring face that was enough to upset sentient beings revealed awe: "The strength of the Lord of the Immortals stands at the top of the infinite universe. Several universes I''ve been to have spread his invincible legend. It is too easy to get treasures with his strength. "


    "Indeed," the elder nodded his head and sighed, "The strength of the Lord of the Immortals is beyond our imagination. Many immortals are difficult to look back on, so the treasures in the sword palace must be extremely precious. You must seize them. This opportunity! "


    Qin Ya heard the words and was lost in thought. She also knew that this was a great opportunity.


    On the other side, in a huge forest, the figure of Chu River appeared, standing on a tall tree.


    Seeing this, the audience in the broadcast room was very curious and asked:


    "Anchor, what are you doing here?"


    Emperor of the Truth: "Hey, I guess the anchor came here, it must be to catch a monster beast, you look at a lot of monsters here!"


    Seeing the barrage, Chu He shook his head and said, "I''m not here to catch monsters and be a mount, aren''t you boring? Take you here to see the monsters in fairyland and let you open your eyes!"


    After a pause, the Chu River continued to say: "This vast forest can be traced back to the ancient times of the fairyland. There are all kinds of monsters in it. We are now on the periphery of this forest. There are so many monsters. , There are more monsters in the deep forest, and they are stronger! "


    "Fuck, the anchor is careful, there is a snake behind you to swallow you!"


    "Well, the anchor is going to be cool now!"


    The audience during the live broadcast saw the huge immortal snake behind Chu He opening his blood basin and trying to devour the Chu River. They were scared because the snake was too big.


    Chu He has noticed this snake long ago. He didn''t care about it at all. He didn''t expect the snake to die, so he would complete it.


    An idea, the beast soul of this snake was instantly shattered by the Chu River, and the scarlet eyes suddenly faded a lot. The huge body hanging on the tree fell to the ground at once.


    "boom!"


    Because the snake was too big and too heavy, it dropped to the ground and the earth shook.


    Chu He jumped to the ground at this moment, glanced at the huge snake, shook his head, and said, "This fighting power, dare to fight my idea and die!"


    "999 (6 turned over), the anchor is great!"


    "The anchor is invincible. It gives you 82 points, and the remaining 18 points give you 666."


    "Fuck, the anchor is careful on his head!"


    At this moment, an eagle crow rang through the clouds, and the area where the Chu River was located suddenly dimmed.


    Chu He looked up at the sky at this moment, and found a giant eagle covering the sky, diving at an incredible speed.


    "The anchor is careful, this is a claw method from the sky that can tear you apart in half easily."


    Hehe, Chu He smiled at this moment, and the body disappeared suddenly when the claw of the giant eagle caught himself.


    Seeing this, the giant eagle was very aggressive, thinking, what about people?


    Alas, the giant eagle seemed to find something at this time. Looking up at the sky, it felt a horrible momentum and was down from the sky.


    "dead!"


    The heavy voice suddenly fell from the sky, and the figure of Chu River also appeared in the sight of the giant eagle.


    At this time, Chu River, which landed quickly in the sky, suddenly gave a downward slap.


    "boom!"


    An invisible force instantly acted on the giant eagle in mid-air, causing the giant eagle''s huge body to burst out. If there was not a huge palm print on the ground, some people might think that the giant eagle had died by explosion. of.


    The audience in the live broadcast room saw this scene for a moment, then deducted 666 crazy in the live broadcast room.


    "Haha, I know the anchor''s trick, it must be the palm of God that has been lost for a long time!"


    "How many dishes are upstairs? Drink too much! This is obviously ecstasy!"


    Chu He glanced at the barrage, smiled, and flew towards the depths of the deep forest.


    Not long after Chuhe left, several figures appeared nearby. When they saw the huge palm print on the ground and the horrible breath remaining in them, they couldn''t help taking a sigh of cold air and murmured in their mouths. He murmured, "The immortal king must be the one who shot it!"


    "Captain, come and see what I found? We''re rich, it''s a half-step monster king-level snake corpse!"


    Those who were shocked by this huge palm print, when they heard this with an excited voice, immediately returned to God, showing ecstasy on their faces, rushing to the big snake, without saying a word, and directly collecting the big snake. When they got up, they knew that they had made a fortune this time. With this harvest, they could rest for a long time.


    At this time, Chu River went deep into the forest all the way. Of course, there were monsters who did not know **** him, but he was educated hard.


    Alas, Chu River seemed to have discovered something at this time, and his thoughts suddenly appeared in a huge cave filled with flames.


    It can be seen that in the center of the cave, there is a sycamore tree, a huge fire phoenix, sleeping on the tree, no, it should be said to be awakening blood.


    Seeing this, Chu River gave Fire Phoenix a close-up, and said to the audience in the live broadcast room: "Dear viewers, is this Fire Phoenix beautiful?"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 356： Ancient phoenix family

    The fiery phoenix in the sleep, the fiery flame on his body, has weakened a lot, and looks very peaceful, so that the audience in the live broadcast has the urge to touch.


    However, the audience in the live room is also clear. Even if they are on the scene, they cannot be close to the fire Phoenix. After all, the hot flame around the fire phoenix, they can feel it across the screen, I am afraid they have not yet approached, they will burn Grayed out.


    "Anchor, take this fire phoenix! Use it as a mount and pull the wind!"


    Seeing the barrage, Chu He shook his head, and said, "This fire phoenix was just born. There is only one little kid, and the potential is average. It is useless to receive it."


    Traveling through the infinite universe, Chu River''s vision is too high. He has seen all kinds of strange and mysterious monsters. In a dark and endless starry sky, he also encountered a peerless fierce beast whose size is comparable to the ordinary universe.


    At that time, Chu Heyi was bold and jumped directly to the sleeping peerless beast. He began to study. From this scale, the monster was full of various strange rules. I also wanted to take a piece of scales as a memorial, but woke up the peerless beast, and was almost swallowed up.


    Thinking of these experiences, Chu He shook his head. He knew that the peerless beast was definitely the existence of the holy realm of Yuanyuan. If it wasn''t for his escape, he must be cool.


    At this moment, a sound of phoenix suddenly sounded, echoing in this vast forest.


    Alas, Chu He heard this familiar voice, and his face was astonished: "That little guy has actually lived to this day."


    The only sleeping Phoenix heard this voice and slowly opened his eyes.


    Chu River''s eyes turned at this moment, the immortal soul suddenly burst out of his body, and instantly entered the head of Fire Phoenix.


    Taking Chu River''s means to **** a fire phoenix that was just born, it should not be too simple, let the beast soul of the fire phoenix sleep easily, occupy the body by himself, and then collect his own body.


    Viewing this scene, the audience thought that Chu River was killed by the fire phoenix.


    "Sleep, the anchor is cool."


    "This fire phoenix is ??too scary! Kill the anchor directly."


    Uh, Chu He saw these barrage, and some words were silent: "Dear audience, I have lost the Phoenix, and I have been killed by spikes. How can I be so weak?"


    The audience in the live broadcast room heard the words of Huofeng talking, first a moment, and then deducted 666 crazy in the live broadcast room.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head and said, "Dear audience, now I will take you to meet the ancient Phoenix family. The sound of that Fengming just now is a signal for the Phoenix family to convene!"


    With that said, the Chu River flew out of this flame cave and flew towards the depths of the forest.


    Because the breath of the Phoenix was too terrifying, the monsters around him retreated and did not dare to come and attack.


    Seeing this, Chu River had a lot of peace of mind, but at this moment, with an excited laugh, it suddenly sounded: "Haha, this little phoenix should be this, my boy''s mount is there."


    With the laughter sounding, a group of people quickly surrounded from the forest, surrounded by the fire phoenix robbed by the Chu River.


    Chuhe glanced at the dregs, spit out words, and said, "Give me all, or die!"


    Haha, among the figures around, a young man in a purple robe heard this baby-like, very tender voice, and couldn''t help laughing: "Little Phoenix, obediently hand over your beast, Otherwise my son can only do it. "


    The audience in the live broadcast room saw this scene and shook their heads, knowing that the man in the purple robe was about to get the lunch box.


    "This guy knows at a glance that he can''t live a full episode of the episode. The anchor will be happy for you, just kill him!"


    "Poor baby, dead to the lead, still laughing!"


    Chu He glanced at the man in the purple robe and said Shen Sheng: "Give you another chance, get away, or die!"


    Haha, the people around me heard Chu He''s very serious voice, and they were laughing with their stomachs covered. At least they were the existence of Tianxian, and there were two half-step fairy kings. This fire phoenix is ??also the peak of Tianxian. , Dare to speak up and make them almost laugh.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head and prepared a move to scare these people to death, but this time, a silver giant net with countless runes flashing in it suddenly fell from the sky and directly netted on Chu.


    Haha, those who shot secretly saw that Chuhe was caught on the net and laughed out loud: "Give me!"


    Close? Chu He sneered, and flames burst out from the Phoenix.


    "Boom boom!"


    As the flames erupted, the silver giant net was instantly ashed.


    This scene scared the faces of men and other men in the purple robes and those who secretly shot, and their hearts were roaring: "Impossible."


    This silver giant net is a great treasure dedicated to catching the phoenix. Unless it is the flame of the phoenix-level phoenix, it is impossible to burn the silver giant net.


    "dead!"


    As soon as the sound of Chu River sounded, an endless flame suddenly burst out of his body, instantly turning a few miles into a sea of ??fire.


    Soon, the Chu River controlled the body of the Fire Phoenix, flew out of the sea of ??fire, and continued to fly deep into the forest.


    The audience in the live room saw this scene, and they were excited about the barrage!


    "Wow, this trick is so powerful, it swept everything in an instant!"


    "What''s your name, anchor? Very invincible!"


    Chu He glanced at the barrage and said lightly: "It''s just a common move. Why are you so excited? If I think, it''s very casual to burn a planet instantly."


    "Anchor, although you are awesome, you are too pretentious. How big is a planet. Do you think you want to burn it?"


    "That is, you don''t think we can deceive us because we don''t think we read a lot!"


    Chu He shook his head, did not explain anything, and continued to fly towards the deep forest.


    Shortly after Chuhe left, a beautiful woman in a white dress and a beautiful woman in a green dress suddenly appeared above the sea of ??fire. They looked at the sea of ??fire on the ground with anxiety. They originally wanted to catch the Phoenix cub. , But was driven away by the man in Zipao.


    The beautiful lady in green skirt looked at the sea of ??fire on the ground. After a while, she found that the man in the purple robe did not escape, and was a little excited.


    Well, the beautiful woman in white looked back from the shock and nodded.


    On the other side, after this episode, Chuhe soon flew to the depths of this forest.


    During the period, I also encountered many powerful monsters, but these monsters knew that the Phoenix family was convening people and did not know what happened, so they did not dare to shoot at Chu River at random, so as not to anger the Phoenix family.


    After entering the depths of the forest, Chuhe soon found the clan of the Phoenix clan.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 357： Feng Yu

    In the sky, the Chu River looked at the valley of flames surrounded by dozens of mountains on the ground, and said to the audience in the live room: "Dear viewers, this should be one of the tribes of the Phoenix family."


    "Sure, there really are many phoenixes here."


    "These phoenixes are so beautiful, I just have one."


    The audience in the live broadcast room was very excited watching the Phoenix patrolling around dozens of mountains.


    At this time, a very beautiful woman dressed in red soft armor flew over and looked at Chu River with a little surprise: "Little guy, you have good potential. It seems that you were born soon, and you are about to break through the demon king. . "


    Chu He heard that, turning into a handsome man, said with a smile: "Sister, it is far from breaking through the demon king!"


    Feng Yu heard Chu Qian''s humble words and smiled, and said, "little guy, I can feel the richness of your blood, and you want to lie to me!"


    Chu He chatted with this beauty for a while, knowing her name was Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu looked at Chuhe, and looked more and more satisfied, as if her mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law, and said with a smile, "Little boy, let''s go. This time, you are going to be the best."


    Big race in the clan? Chu He heard the words and looked puzzled: "Sister Feng Yu, what''s going on in this family?"


    Feng Yu was not too impatient, explaining: "You were just born, you may not have fully digested those inherited memories, and it ¡¯s normal to not know it. We, the Phoenix family, pick a day every 100 years to compare the family to select some potential. The big tribe came to train with all their strength. This time, the first person in the big match is said to be an apprentice to the patriarch. What about it?


    The apprentice of the patriarch? Chu He heard the words, and thought, looking at the whole fairyland, no soul is qualified to be my master, and the heavenly world of the fairyland will not work.


    Feng Yu, of course, did not know what Chu He thought, and continued to say, "Little guy, if you can win the first place in this race, I will let you marry my daughter. My daughter is the arrogance of the Phoenix family. Now I''m about to break through the demon king, and it''s definitely worthy of you. "


    Chu He heard this and couldn''t help but tease: "Sister Feng Yu, is your daughter as beautiful as you? I still like you better!"


    "Okay you," Feng Yu cursed with a smile: "You little guy was so honest just now, it was all pretended, and dare to tune in ... the old lady, believe it or not, I''ll hit you now!"


    "I don''t believe it," Chu He shook his head, solemnly: "And you can''t beat me!"


    "What?" Feng Yu heard Chuhe''s words, and after stunned for a moment, she said angrily, "You little guy, dare to look down on your mother? See how I teach you."


    The audience during the live broadcast saw Chu He utter a few words and directly angered a big beauty, all a little aggressive.


    "Anchor, you are single by strength!"


    "This beautiful girl looks so beautiful and her figure is so perfect. Her daughter is definitely not bad, but this is all messed up by you. It offends your mother-in-law. The anchor is off!"


    Seeing these barrage, Chuhe couldn''t help but rolled her eyes and said, "I''m here this time, just to let you see this Phoenix family, and it''s not for a blind date. Her daughter is beautiful and has a relationship with me. . "


    At that moment, Feng Yu''s fist suddenly came over: "Little guy, pick up."


    Chu He looked at the slender hand, and shook his head, expressionless, and punched forward.


    "boom!"


    A heavy collision sound rang through the clouds, so that those patrolling phoenixes could not help looking at this side.


    At this point, Feng Yu was taken back five or six steps by the shock, but Chuhe was still intact, and the outcome was obvious.


    Feng Yu was shocked when she was shocked, then she couldn''t believe it and looked at Chuhe: "Little guy, what''s your strength? How terrible!"


    Chu He heard the words and was going to scare her, so she smiled and said, "I don''t know what happened? I have such great power at birth!"


    "what?"


    Feng Yu was really scared when she heard what Chu He said: "What are you talking about? Is it a variation of the power in the legend, you are still a mutant phoenix!"


    "Should it?" Chu He''s face pretended to be uncertain.


    When Feng Yu saw this, her face showed envy, but she seemed to think of something, shook her head, and said, "Unfortunately, our Phoenix family is best at flames. Although the power variation gives you a great advantage, there is no flame Variation is good. "


    Chu He heard that she was going to scare her again, but at this time, a burly man wearing a red armor was flying over.


    It can be seen that the red fairy armor on this burly man is very special, and the runes flashing on it, let people know at a glance that these fairy armors are not simple.


    Feng Yu looked at the burly man flying over, and respectfully said, "Three Elders."


    Well, the three elders nodded, then looked at Chu He, and said faintly: "The little guy has great potential, but it''s still a little different from my son."


    Then, the three elders looked at Feng Yu and said in a commanding tone, "So, your daughter, marry my son!"


    Feng Yu heard her bite and bit her lip, and said, "Thanks to the elders for your kindness, but it all depends on my daughter."


    Humph, the three elders hummed, and said, "Let your daughter marry my son. The elder promises to help you wake up the bloodline again and break through the demon king. Think about it yourself!"


    With that said, the three elders glanced at the Chu River and flew back to the clan.


    Chu He glanced at the back of the three elders, and a gleam of cold light flashed in his eyes, thinking, dare to kill me, your courage is really fat.


    "These three elders are too arrogant! I don''t know, I thought he was the head of the Phoenix family!"


    "I feel that the three elders will offend the anchor and be killed by the anchor!"


    "It''s hard to say, maybe the anchor can''t beat him, after all, others are the three elders of the Phoenix family, and they must be very strong."


    "Are you serious upstairs? The descendant of the host of the Tangtang Fairyland, the background is against the sky, there must be a treasure in the body, even if you can''t beat it, you can destroy the three elders with treasure."


    Chuhe glanced at the barrage, shook his head, and said nothing to them, saying to Feng Yu, "beauty, what is going on with these three elders?"


    Feng Yu heard the words and said, "Little guy, go to my shelter and say!"


    "Okay," Chu He nodded, and followed Feng Yu into the phoenix''s clan.


    Feng Yu flew and said, "Are you wondering why you haven''t seen many phoenixes? In fact, they are all in the Phoenix continent, not in this space. I will now take you to the Phoenix continent."


    Chu He heard the words, thinking, how could I not know the Phoenix continent, I thought I had entered the Phoenix continent, and tuned your patriarch of the Phoenix clan ... the drama, just do not know that guy, is he dead?


    Feng Yu, of course, did not know what Chu He thought, and continued to say: "There are three entrances to the Phoenix Continent. There are only one of them, and there are two others, elsewhere."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 358： Impatiens

    Chu He followed Feng Yu all the way to the teleportation array that entered the Phoenix continent.


    The two phoenix strong men guarding the teleportation formation glanced at Chuhe and Fengyu and let them in. The heavenly way of the Phoenix continent would automatically repel non-phoenix creatures, and they did not need to be identified.


    Of course, Chu River also knows that the Phoenix mainland will reject non-Phoenix creatures, but he is not worried at all, because by his means, he has avoided the exploration of the heavens of the Phoenix mainland. It should not be too simple.


    After entering the teleportation formation, Chu He and Feng Yu quickly entered a flame continent.


    It can be seen that there are flames everywhere on this continent, and there are also sycamore trees, and of course there are buildings such as palaces, but not many, obviously most of the phoenixes still like to live on sycamore trees.


    Entering the Phoenix continent, Chu He instantly performed soul-melting, temporarily integrating his soul into the soul of the Fire Phoenix.


    And the audience in the live room watching the phoenix flying in the sky was very excited because all this was too new for them.


    "Wow, there are so many beautiful phoenixes. This golden winged phoenix is ??also too beautiful!"


    "This blue one is also good. It''s so beautiful. It''s all female, right? I''m curious, how do these phoenixes breed offspring?"


    Seeing this barrage, Chu He smiled and told the audience in the live room: "Dear viewers, the slightly stronger demons can breed their own offspring. You may not understand what the immortals of the world represent, and I can tell you seriously It is enough for a creature of immortal world to go outside, enough to destroy the heavens and the earth, and let Xinghe exist silently! "


    "Anchor, we have seen the creatures of the fairyland shot in your live broadcast. Although it is terrifying and the means are shocking, it has not yet reached the level of destruction!"


    Chu He rolled his eyes: "This brother dei, this is the fairyland, the space is solid and terrible, completely different from the outside."


    When Chu He was chatting with the audience in the live broadcast room, Feng Yu suddenly smiled and said, "Little boy, my daughter is nearby. Come and pick us up, and you will see how good my daughter is." As long as you can become a disciple of the patriarch, I will marry her to you. "


    Chu He looked at Feng Yu''s pride and shook his head, thinking that he was only going to make a circle in the Phoenix mainland. He would also go to the sword palace tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow would go to the mainland of the world. .


    When Chu He was thinking like this, a beautiful woman, like Feng Yu, wearing a red soft armor, ice muscle jade bone, and tall, also very heroic, flew over.


    With the appearance of the beauties who came out of the painting, Chu He didn''t have to look at the live broadcast room anymore, they all knew that the live broadcast room must be constantly screaming.


    "Daughter, you came just right," Feng Yu said with a smile on her face. "I introduce you, this is Chu He, your future husband!"


    Uh, Chu He was speechless when she heard Feng Yu''s words.


    At this moment, the audience in the live broadcast is roaring in pain:


    "Anchor, you already have Miss Qin Ya, why should you hook up ... take my wife."


    "Drink too much upstairs? She is obviously my wife."


    "Don''t tell me, I feel green all over!"


    Chu He really wanted to laugh when she saw the barrage in the live broadcast room.


    Feng Feiwu heard his mother''s words, Meimu glanced at Chuhe, and said helplessly: "Mom, didn''t I say that I wouldn''t find an acquaintance, concentrate on practicing? You promised me before!"


    Feng Yu ignored the complaints of her children, and said, "That was before. Now the son of the three elders, Feng Feiyang, is following you. Although that guy has a good talent, you also know that he is selfish to the extreme."


    Feng Feiwu glanced at Chuhe, and continued to spread the word: "Mom, even if I talk to an aunt, I have to find someone who can win me, he can''t!"


    Feng Yu heard the story and said with a smile: "Daughter, although this little guy was just born shortly after, he is very strong, and I am not his opponent."


    "Impossible!" Feng Feiwu shook his head, his face disbelieved: "Unless he really beats me, I will consider it again!"


    Then, Feng Feiwu looked at Chuhe and said, "Hello, my name is Feng Feiwu. I heard that you can fight very well. If you don''t mind, can you fight me?"


    Chu He heard that, playing with his face, "Of course, where can I fight?"


    Feng Fei Wu wanted to talk, but at this time, a burly man came over: "Miss Fei Wu, our flying son wants to invite you to his celebration party tonight!"


    Celebration party? Feng Feiwu heard the words, with a doubt on her face: "What celebration party?"


    The burly man did not hide it, and directly said: "Tomorrow we will fly to the son and lock the clan first, and become the apprentice of the clan, so we must celebrate in advance."


    Lock in first place in advance? Feng Feiwu seemed to think of something, and couldn''t help but ask, "Did he break through the demon king?"


    Well, the burly man nodded, and Shen Sheng said, "We flew up the boy, indeed we have broken through the demon king."


    "hiss!"


    With the voice of the burly man falling down, Feng Yu and Feng Feiwu couldn''t help taking a sip of air. They knew that Feng Feiyang was born less than a hundred years ago, and they broke through the demon king. His potential is very great. In the future, At least the existence of the demon emperor level.


    The burly man saw Feng Feiwu and Feng Yu shocked, and was somewhat proud: "We were flying in the eighties and broke through to the demon king. I believe it won''t take long to be promoted to the demon emperor, and even a little bit Hope, impact the realm of that demon emperor. "


    Of course, the burly man also knows that Feng Feiyang wants to break through the imperial emperor. It is basically impossible. After all, the entire Phoenix family has produced countless amazing worlds, but only one can become an imperial emperor, and it is said that it is still a foreigner With the help of the strong, he succeeded in becoming emperor. Imagine how difficult it is to become emperor.


    Shocking the Realm of the Demon Emperor? When Chu He heard the words of the burly man, he couldn''t help chuckling: "A guy who breaks through the demon king and needs to use five or six phoenixes, but also wants to break through the demon emperor, it''s almost slippery!"


    The burly man heard the words, hesitated for a moment, and then gloomyly said, "Boy, how dare you insult us flying son?"


    Chu River shrugged and said without expression, "It''s just the truth!"


    The burly man looked at Chuhe, and said in a cold voice, "Boy, you will be better off tomorrow in the tribe."


    After speaking, the burly man looked at Feng Fei Wu: "Miss Fei Wu, I have already told you about things, so I will leave first."


    Feng Feiwu looked at the back of the burly man, couldn''t help but asked, "Chu He, how do you know that Feng Feiyang broke through the demon king and used five or six phoenix fruits? If it is true, this is too luxurious Come on! "


    Phoenix blood fruit has a great effect, it can improve the richness of the blood of the Phoenix family, and help to break through. It is a sacred thing of the Phoenix family, so it is extremely precious. Even if the Phoenix king''s demon king is fully owned, it can only be Buy one.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 359： I ’m paying for the entire event!

    Feng Yu also looked at Chuhe with a doubt, and asked, "Little guy, haven''t you just arrived in the Phoenix mainland? How did you know that Feng Feiyang used five or six Phoenix blood fruits to break through the demon king?"


    Chu He heard the words and said with a smile: "I said guess, do you believe it?"


    Feng Feiwu took a deep look at Chuhe and said, "Let''s stop talking here. Chuhe will go and go to our famous food hall in Phoenix Mainland to taste our food in Phoenix Mainland."


    "Okay!" Chu He nodded, then followed the mother and daughter Feng Yu and Feng Feiwu all the way to the outside of a gourmet hall in Phoenix mainland.


    Before he entered the food hall, Chuhe smelled a strong fragrance floating out. Although he was not hungry, he still mouthed, swallowed, and hurriedly said: "Two beautiful women, let''s go in Come on! "


    Speaking of which, Chu He took the lead in this gourmet hall.


    It can be seen that the food hall has a sense of science and technology, and the materials seem to be special metals, which are nothing like normal palaces in fairyland.


    "Wow, this hall is full of science and technology. It feels more developed than our planet''s technology."


    "I didn''t pay attention to the upstairs. Didn''t you notice that there are many beauties here? And they are all very hot!"


    "This Phoenix family has beautiful feelings, and there are few men."


    Chu He glanced around, expressionless, he hadn''t seen any big scene, it was nothing at all.


    Feng Yu saw Chu River looking around and said with a smile: "Little guy, this main hall was brought back by our patriarch to the outside world. It is said that there are many functions. The reason why the food hall is so delicious is more than half of it. Credit. "


    At this time, a beautician waiter came over: "Three, there is room inside!"


    Feng Feiwu glanced around and saw that there were only two positions. She hurriedly said, "Mom, Chuhe, let''s hurry up! There will be no place when I get it."


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly, then walked back to the corner, and sat down.


    Feng Feiwu and Feng Yu also came over at this moment and said to the waiter in unison: "Two servings of Suzaku Egg Fried Rice, one silver scale carp, plus two glasses of ordinary juice."


    The waiter heard the words, and while writing the menu, he asked, "Two people, what is the level of Suzaku egg fried rice and silver scale carp?"


    Feng Feiwu and Feng Yu looked at each other, resisting the pain, and said in unison: "They are all demon (Tianxian) level."


    Feng Yu and Feng Fei Wu planned to order the usual Suzaku egg fried rice and silver scale fairy carp of the level of the demon soldier (true fairy), but now Chu He is there, they think about it, and choose to order the heaven fairy food. A meal would cost them at least 5,000 Phoenix points.


    Think about it, Feng Yu and Feng Feiwu are very painful.


    Chu He certainly did not know that Feng Yu and Feng Feiwu were distressed, and said to the waiter, "Give me the menu!"


    "Okay, son," the waiter politely handed the menu to Chu He.


    After Chuhe skimmed the menu for a few moments, he said lightly, "I haven''t eaten these things. How about this deep-sea blue shrimp? Is it good?"


    Feng Yu and Feng Feiwu thought that Chu River was just asking casually, so they casually replied: "Of course it is delicious!"


    Well, Chuhe nodded and said, "Then a deep-sea blue shrimp, and another ..."


    Before the words of Chu River were finished, he was interrupted by the waiter: "That boy is sorry, because this deep-sea blue shrimp is specially provided for the super member, so the boy needs to verify that he is a super member!"


    Uh, Chu He heard it, and said something a little bit, "What are you breaking the rules? I do n¡¯t want to consume it? What do I need to become a Super Member?"


    The waiter took a strange look at Chuhe: "Should the boy just come to the Phoenix mainland? The super member of our gourmet hall, the only condition is that in the gourmet hall, the cumulative consumption of 5 million Phoenix points!"


    Five million phoenix points, many demon kings of the Phoenix family do not have this net worth, so those who can become super members are all well-known in the clan.


    Spend five million Phoenix Points? Chu He heard it and said with a smile, "Isn''t this easy?"


    simple? Feng Yu and Feng Feiwu twitched their faces, thinking that they are also rich, but the total net worth is only more than half a million. This guy just came to the Phoenix mainland and actually said that spending 5 million Phoenix points is very simple?


    The waiter looked at Chuhe and thought, this handsome guy is crazy! This is five million Phoenix Points, not five hundred!


    Chu He ignored Feng Yu, Feng Feiwu, and the waiter, and glanced at this huge gourmet hall, and then a faint voice resounded through the entire gourmet hall: "Consumer purchase, my son pays!"


    As Chuhe''s voice fell, all eyes in the gourmet hall looked at Chuhe in the corner, with an incredible look on his face, and he was thinking, Who is this guy? The son of a big brother, or just to pretend to force?


    Feng Yu and Feng Feiwu heard Chuhe''s words, and after a moment''s stun, their faces changed slightly, and they hurriedly said, "Chuhe, you are crazy, you dare to open such a joke."


    Chu He heard the words and said with a smile: "I''m not crazy, isn''t it 5 million Phoenix Points? I have money!"


    Talking, a fire spirit bead appeared in Chu He''s hands.


    In the food hall, all the creatures who saw the fire spirit beads in the hands of Chu He were first stunned, then they seemed to think of something, and their breathing became very rapid. They knew that the treasure in the hands of Chu River was the fire spirit beads, a very rare Fire treasures have an unimaginable effect on the strong of the Phoenix family.


    "This is the fire spirit bead," said a strong man of the Phoenix family, who suddenly roared loudly through the entire food hall.


    With this roar, all the creatures came back from shock, but still stared at the fire spirit beads in Chu He''s hands, their eyes flashed the desire, if they were outside, they would not hesitate Take the shot to **** this fire spirit bead.


    The audience in the live broadcast saw this scene with a stern look and thought, isn''t it just a bead? As for making you so excited?


    Compared with the doubts of the audience in the live broadcast, Chu He is very clear about why these Phoenix strong people are so excited, because an ordinary fire spirit bead can almost 100% let the Phoenix strong people break through. Demon King.


    This alone is enough to make the strong of the Phoenix family crazy, and the fire spirit beads have many effects, such as making their flames more terrible, used as weapons, etc., too many functions, fire spirit Beads can be said to be the supreme relics of the Phoenix family.


    Keke, Chu Heqing coughed twice, and said lightly: "Beauty, help me calculate the consumption of the audience, enough for five million!"


    "call!"


    The waiter took a deep breath at this time, forcibly suppressed his emotions, took out a very advanced instrument, glanced at the numbers on the instrument, and said, "My son, there are just over 5 million Phoenix points. The bill has not been settled yet. Do you really want to pay for it? "


    "Of course," Chu He nodded expressionlessly, thinking, to me, money is as much as sand, how much!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 360： Shocked Six Elders (third more)

    The waiter saw Chu He nodded, took another deep breath, stared at the fire spirit beads in Chu He''s hand, and carefully tested: "Son, are you using this fire spirit beads to pay?"


    It can be heard that the voice of the beautiful waiter has changed and become a little hoarse, all because of this fire spirit.


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly, and said, "Help me estimate, how much Phoenix is ??worth this Fire Spirit Bead!"


    "Okay, wait a minute, boy," said the waitress with excitement.


    "Wait," Feng Yu suddenly said at this moment, looking at Chuhe with an expression of disbelief: "Little guy, you''re crazy, this is the fire spirit bead, how can you actually use it like this?"


    "So what about Fire Lingzhu?" Chu He shrugged, not caring: "I don''t have Phoenix Point, so I don''t need to pay for Fire Lingzhu. Why pay?"


    Feng Yu looked at Chu He with a look that didn''t care, she was really angry, this is the fire spirit pearl!


    At this time, a red-haired old man hurried over.


    With the appearance of this person, all the powerful members of the Phoenix family in the hall shouted, "Six elders."


    Feng Yu and Feng Feiwu did not expect that the six elders actually came, but they were relieved when they thought about the effect of the fire spirit beads. After all, the fire spirit beads have a great effect on the demon emperor.


    The six elders ignored the people around them, staring at the fire spirit beads in Chuhe''s hand, and said in a deep voice: "The pure fire spirit power, this should be the middle-class fire spirit beads!"


    "That''s right," Chuhe nodded, and said lightly, "Old man, are you in charge here? Let''s estimate the price!"


    Old man? The six elders heard the words, widened their eyes, but did not expect Chu He dare to call himself like this.


    The strong man of the Phoenix family around was also scared by the boldness of Chuhe. You must know that the six elders are demon emperors and have great power in every move. He is also the only master of alchemy in the Phoenix family. His identity is extremely honorable. Except for the queen, the Phoenix family is afraid that no creature dares to call him that.


    Chu He''s face was indifferent, even if the other party was the queen of the Phoenix clan, he dared to tune it ... Let''s play, not to mention the bad old man of the six elders.


    This elder, the six elders looked at Chu He with a fearless look, and glared at him, but thought about the matter of fire spirit beads, and soon calmed down: "boy, I can give you 50 million phoenixes for this quality fire flame beads Point, plus being my apprentice, how? "


    The six elders have made up their minds. When this guy becomes his apprentice, he will let him know what it means to respect the old and love the young.


    As for Chu He''s refusal to be his apprentice, the six elders never thought about it. After all, the entire Phoenix family wants to be his apprentice, and countless people. Most of the people want to be his apprentice. Chu He should not exception.


    As the voice of the six elders fell, the beauties of the Phoenix family looked at the Chu River with envy, and they came to the elders countless times to ask them to accept them as apprentices. All the tricks were used. The six elders did not agree, no I was so envious of the fact that I would open my own apprenticeship today.


    Feng Yu and Feng Feiwu looked at Chu River with envious faces, of course, they also went to worship, but they were ruthlessly rejected by the six elders.


    And then the words of Chu River, but the creatures in the hall were all shocked.


    At this moment, Chu He looked at the six elders and said lightly: "Old man, 50 million Phoenix points have been traded. As for your apprentice, then you are free!"


    With the sound of Chuhe falling, the original noisy hall was quiet for a moment, and all the creatures couldn''t believe looking at Chuhe.


    For a moment, they suspected that they had heard wrong, but judging by the atmosphere of the scene, they knew that they did not hear wrong. This guy really refused to become an apprentice to the Six Elders. Although it was incredible, it was true.


    The six elders were also skeptical that they heard it wrong, and they couldn''t believe looking at Chuhe: "Boy, you actually refused to be an apprentice of the elder. Do you know who the elder is?"


    Chu He heard the words and said with a smile, "Who are you? Is it amazing? Is it my master?"


    It turned out that this guy didn''t know the identity of the six elders. When the beauties around him heard the words of Chuhe, they instantly realized that they would say that it would be impossible for them to refuse to become apprentices of the six elders.


    The six elders were relieved at this moment, thinking that it was only an ignorant kid, and this kind of bruising head had to scare him completely.


    Thinking of this, the six elders groaned for a while and said, "You just heard them just now. I am the six elders of the Phoenix family. I have an extremely respected status, and I am a master of alchemy. The elixir I am able to help you Break through the demon king, you should soon break through the demon king. If you become my apprentice, you may get this elixir for free. "


    Chu He heard the words and said to the audience in the live room: "Dear viewers, this guy also wants to scare me in his own capacity and see how I scare him."


    After talking to the audience in the live broadcast, Chu Heqing coughed twice, and Shen said, "Unfortunately, my master is also a master of alchemy. The elixir he made is said to be very powerful. Why should I worship you as a teacher? ? "


    "Joke," the six elders laughed at this time, and their voice was full of confidence: "The entire Phoenix family, there is no alchemy better than me. As for the strong foreigners, alchemy is better than me, it does, but it is impossible Accept you as a disciple. "


    "Oh, is that it?" Chu He looked at the six elders with a playful look.


    "Of course." Although the six elders thought Chu He''s expression was a little weird, he nodded, and he was very confident about his alchemy.


    When Chu He saw the six elders nodded and laughed, he took out an elixir from the Wanhuo Temple, pretending to be puzzled and said, "When my master left, he made me an elixir called Qizhuan. Nirvana, said that after I break through the demon emperor, I can take it. I wonder what effect it will have? "


    "what?"


    The six elders couldn''t help exclaiming when he heard the words of Chu He. Suddenly there was a burst of hot flames on his body, apparently surprised by the words of Chu He, even his own power could not be controlled.


    Of the seven-turn Nirvana, of course, the six elders knew its anti- heavenly effect, and also knew that this level of elixir was extremely difficult to make. He always wanted to make a seven-turn Nirvana, so that his bloodline could be nirvana again. But even if there is Dan Fang, it has not been successful.


    This kid''s master can actually make seven turns of Nirvana? Could it be those extremely ancient alchemy masters of the immortal world who accepted him as a disciple.


    After thinking for a while, the six elders took a deep breath and looked at the elixir in the hands of Chuhe. When he saw the dense Dan patterns on Nirvana in these seven revolutions, he couldn''t help taking a breath. .


    The seventh turn of Nirvana is very difficult to refining. It is even more difficult to practice the Dan pattern, and this elixir actually has so many Dan patterns. He was so shocked that he couldn''t say anything until he wrapped the entire elixir directly.


    The six elders knew that if Chu He was really seven-turn nirvana, the master behind Chu river must be an earth-shattering figure, and even if he was not seven-turn nirvana, he could make so many Dan patterns, his alchemy It''s time to reach the peak.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 361： Dont you have points in your heart?

    The beauties around her saw the elder Six so shocked, and they all looked at the elixir in Chuhe''s hands, thinking that these seven turns of Nirvana may be a great elixir!


    If these beauties knew the efficacy of this seven-turn nirvana, they would definitely go crazy.


    The six elders looked at the seven-turn Nirvana in Chu River for a while, and were going to ask Chuhe to take a look, but at this time, Chu He directly collected the Seven-turn Nirvana.


    "Little guy, what are you doing?" The six elders widened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Give me the elixir to see if it is a seven-turn nirvana."


    Chu He heard the words and said solemnly: "I forgot, Master said, forbid me to show my elixir to others."


    The six elders heard the words, and there was a hint of light in his eyes. He had a premonition that the elixir of Chuhe is Qizhuan Nirvana. This silly boy was so good at life that he worshiped a true master of alchemy.


    After some thought, although the six elders wanted to get the seven-turn Nirvana immediately, but he also knew that this matter could not be rushed, so Shen Sheng said: "There are 50 million phoenix points in this card. Give me the beads! "


    Then, the six elders took out a platinum card and gave it to Chuhe.


    Chu He took the platinum card with a smile on his face and gave the fire spirit beads to the six elders.


    The six elders took the fire spirit beads, and a smile appeared on his face. Although he could not get seven turns of Nirvana for a while, he was very excited to be able to get a middle-class fire spirit beads.


    The six elders who got the fire spirit beads left immediately. He had to go back and find a way to get the seven-turn nirvana in Chuhe''s hands, and he felt that Chuhe might have the alchemy of his alchemy passed by his master. The six elders are eager to get this thing.


    As the six elders left, all eyes focused on Chuhe.


    With so many eyes on the Chu River, he was still at ease, and said to the waiter: "A deep-sea blue shrimp, three Supreme King Crabs, plus a pot of colorful dragon and snake porridge, and then another altar signature wine, so much more!"


    "hiss!"


    Hearing these dishes ordered by Chuhe, the strong people of the Phoenix family couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioner, because at least 10 million Phoenix points were needed for these dishes, even the demon emperor would not dare to eat them like this.


    Feng Yu and Feng Feiwu also looked at Chuhe with shocked faces, and then seemed to think of something. They looked at each other and ecstasy in their hearts. Chuhe had ordered so many dishes and would definitely not be able to finish them. They might be able to taste these. The taste of expensive dishes.


    The beautiful waitress was surprised by Chu He''s words, and the whole person was stunned. It took a while before she returned to God.


    "call!"


    The waitress took a deep breath, Meimu glanced at Chuhe silently: "Son, wait a minute, I''ll go and place your order!"


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly.


    At this moment, outside the food hall, the six elders just stepped out and were stopped.


    The six elders looked at the very beautiful woman in a long black dress in front of her, and her face changed slightly, knowing that the other party had come to grab her own fire spirit beads, and even came to the seventh turn of Nirvana in the Chu River.


    Thinking of this, the six elders looked even worse: "Old elder, why are you here? Are you not fighting for our Phoenix family outside?"


    The elder elder eye glanced at the six elders, his mouth slightly tilted: "Don''t worry about the six elders, this time I''m not here to grab your fire spirit beads, nor am I."


    You are not this kind of person? When the six elders heard what the elder said, his face twitched a bit, remembering the scene in which his painstakingly cultivated elixir was forcibly taken away by the elder, and he almost sprayed out old blood. If the elder is not an apprentice of the empress , And he can''t beat her, he is really going to explode.


    "call!"


    The six elders took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed their own anger, and Shen said, "Elder, who are you, do you have no points in your heart? Don''t guess, you must know everything!"


    The elder saw that the six elders were tempting themselves and did not hide it. A smile on his beautiful face showed: "Yes, I know everything, and I want the kid inside."


    Do you want it? The elder six''s face showed an angry expression: "Elder, don''t be too much. The seven-turn Nirvana is very important to me, and even more important to the entire Phoenix family. You should be more sober than me. If I can refine It ¡¯s hard to imagine the benefits that the seven turns of Nirvana will bring to the entire Phoenix family. "


    "Oh, is that it?" The elder didn''t care. "Why do you come to make it? That little guy must have made seven ways of refining Nirvana. The elder can also make it."


    "puff!"


    The six elders almost spit out old blood and snarled angrily: "Old elder, your level of alchemy, don''t you have any points in your heart? I think you mostly do that for the seven turns of Nirvana, and the others thing."


    "Whatever you say," the elder shrugged, his face indifferent: "Get out of the way, I''ll make a deal with that kid."


    Well, the six elders hummed at this time, and Shen said, "Elder, don''t think I''m really scared. This matter is not discussed, either you get out or fight with the elder."


    A fight? The elder heard the words, as if hearing a big joke, couldn''t help laughing: "Six elders, are you sure?"


    "Of course," the six elders nodded, and Shen Sheng said, "Let''s go to the ancient battlefield!"


    Of course, the six elders knew that he was not the elder''s opponent. He only did so in order to delay time for his own people to come here and take Chu River away.


    "No, no," the elder was not stupid, shook his head, and said, "Six elders, I know exactly what your idea is. If you want to fight, wait for a while. I have to solve the kid''s affairs before I let you Know how terrible I am. "


    The six elders saw the elder see through his mind, and said in a deep voice, "Elder, let''s take a step. I only need the seven-turn Nirvana, and the kid can give it to you. You also know that since he took out one There must be fire spirit beads on the body, and there must be a lot of them. How about that? "


    The elder groaned for a while, nodded, and said, "Okay, it''s done."


    The two did not know that their conversations were heard by Chu He, and they were broadcast live.


    "Anchor, these two guys treat you like pork, it''s too much."


    "That beauty can be forgiven, but this bad old man is really too much."


    "Forgive a woolen yarn," Chu He rolled his eyes, and said to the audience in the live room: "Dear viewers, see how I fiddle with them later."


    "The anchor was careful to roll over the car, the beauty seemed very powerful."


    Great? Chu He saw this barrage, and smiled: "Below the immortal, they are almost like ants in front of me. You can do whatever you want."


    While Chu He communicated with the audience in the live broadcast room, several waiters came over with fragrant food.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 362： Scared elder

    Deep-sea blue shrimp, colorful dragon and snake porridge, and supreme king crab are all on the dining table, filling the long table.


    "call!"


    Chu He sniffed deeply, his eyes brightened, and in his experience, these foods were very good.


    The beauties around looked at the food on the Chu River''s table, and the saliva almost came out. If it wasn''t for Feng Yu and Feng Fei dancing, they would have walked past.


    Feng Yu and Feng Feiwu looked at these foods, swallowed saliva, looked at each other, and uttered together in front of Chuhe: "Chu son, these foods ..."


    Before the words of the two were finished, they were interrupted by Chuhe: "No need to talk, let''s eat together! I can''t finish these things alone!"


    "Thank you son," Feng Yu and Feng Feiwu shouted excitedly.


    Seeing this, the powerful people of the Phoenix family looked at Feng Yu and Feng Fei Wu with envy, they knew that Feng Yu and Feng Fei Wu had eaten this hearty meal, and it would be much simpler to break through the demon king in the future, because These precious foods can inspire the blood of Phoenix, otherwise it would not be so expensive.


    At this time, the elders and six elders entered the food hall.


    With the emergence of the elders and the six elders, the strong men of the Phoenix family in the hall first met, and then shouted in unison: "Good elders, good six elders!"


    The elders and the six elders ignored them, and quickly walked to the front of the Chu River. When they saw the food on the table, they couldn''t help cursing: "This kid is really extravagant!"


    Chu He did not look at the elders. They took a sip of the colorful dragon and snake porridge that Feng Feiwu had packed for himself. The delicious food was in front of him. He chose to finish the food first and then repair the two guys.


    Of course, the premise is that these two guys did not come to trouble, if they trouble at this time, Chu He will let them know what is fear.


    When Feng Yu and Feng Feiwu saw Chu He started eating directly, they also enjoyed these colorful dragon and snake porridge. As for the elders and the six elders, they came regardless of their reasons.


    Seeing Chu He dare to ignore himself, the elder frowned. "Little guy, you have a lot of courage, even the elder dare to ignore it? Who gave you courage? Come with me!"


    Chu He heard that, picking up a piece of deep-sea blue shrimp meat, putting it in his mouth, chewing, and opening his mouth: "It''s delicious, elder, haven''t you seen that I''m eating? Have something to say after I finish eating! "


    Wait for you to finish? The elder heard the words and hesitated for a moment. She did not expect that Chu He was really brave and even dared to disobey her orders.


    The six elders looked at Chu He with a fearless look, frowned, and said in a deep voice, "boy, come out with us, we won''t say the third time!"


    Alas, Chu He heard the words, and sighed, and said to the audience in the live broadcast: "I wanted to repair them later. Now that they want to die, I can only fulfill them."


    "Anchor, this bad old man has to learn a hard lesson. As for that beautiful woman, she is so beautiful, just forget it!"


    Mushroom: "Anchor, don''t listen to the upstairs, the man killed, as for the woman, it must be a hard education."


    Qiu Mingshan old driver: "Don''t drive upstairs ... the car, I''m still a kid!"


    Shiitake: "I''m not, I don''t have one, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Chu He ignored the audience in the live broadcast room, stood up, and said lightly to the elders and six elders, "Let''s go!"


    After speaking, Chu He gave Feng Yu and Feng Feiwu a glance, and said, "Don''t finish, I will be back soon."


    "Don''t worry!"


    "Go," the elder glanced at Chuhe at this moment, thinking that you would ignore me, and I will teach you a good meal later.


    Hehe, Chuhe smiled, among many eyes, followed the elders and six elders, out of the food hall.


    The strong men of the Phoenix family are curious, and they all want to know what the elders and the six elders are looking for Chuhe to talk about important things.


    The elders and six elders took the Chu River all the way and entered a palace.


    After driving away the creatures in the palace, the elder and the six elders looked at each other, looked at Chuhe, and said in unison: "Boy, give us everything you have."


    Chu He heard the words and said with a smile: "Two elders, are you trying to rob?"


    Seeing this, the six elders looked at Chuhe with curiosity and asked, "Boy, I''m really curious, why aren''t you afraid?"


    afraid? Chu He laughed out: "Just because of the two of you, you still want to scare me, is it possible?"


    "Boy, you look for death," Elder Meimu stared at Chuhe fiercely. "Boy, don''t think that you are a member of our Phoenix clan, we don''t dare to treat you, you will abuse us now, even if we kill No one dares to say anything! "


    kill me? Chu He said disdainfully, "I said, you two dregs, are not my opponents, understand?"


    "Boy, I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears," said the elder''s body, which belongs to the demon emperor, and pressed directly towards the Chu River. She had expected that the Chu River would be suppressed by her own breath, shivering, and then Give the things you obediently.


    However, the next scene made the elder doubt that "Feng" was born.


    I saw at this time, a strange energy wave suddenly appeared on Chu River, blocking the elder''s breath outside.


    "This is impossible," said the elder, seeing that Chu River was not affected in the slightest, and his face was shocked. "My blood is very special. Even the demon emperor in the clan, it is difficult to resist my breath. How did you do that? "


    Chu He did not speak, and offered the Wanhuo Temple to the elders and the six elders.


    "boom!"


    There was no slightest accident. The elders and the six elders were instantly suppressed and knelt on the ground, unable to move.


    Chu He watched the elders and six elders who were suppressed, and walked coldly to the elder, pinching her delicate face: "You two dregs, dare to hit my attention, I don''t know how to die!" "


    The elders and the six elders were directly aggressive at this moment. I thought, what is the situation? How could I be suppressed instantly.


    Alas, the elder seemed to have found something at this time. When she looked at the Temple of Fire on her head, her heart was shaken, her face showed an unbelievable look, and murmured in her mouth, "The Temple of Fire, this is Wan Fire Hall, you actually control the entire Fire Hall. "


    The elder finally knew why he was suppressed in an instant. It turned out that the Chu River had the Wanhuo Hall, which was the master of the immortal world, and even the Emperor Xian could suppress it, let alone himself.


    But how does this guy control the Hall of Fire? The elder looked at the Chu River with a horrified face, his heart was full of shock, and his mind was constantly thinking about where the Chu River is sacred and why he could control the Wanhuo Temple.


    By the way, the elder seemed to think something at this time, and his face was shocked: "The descendant of the Lord of the Immortals, you are the descendant of the Lord of the Immortals."


    When he returned to the fairyland, the elders also heard that the Wanhuo Temple was controlled and the descendants of the masters of the fairyland returned to the fairyland.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 363： Old acquaintance

    Descendants of the Lord of the Fairies? When the six elders heard the words of the elder, they felt their brains buzzing and their thoughts were full of thoughts!


    This boy is actually a descendant of the Lord of the Immortals. This son is finished. After the six elders return to God, their hearts are bitter.


    Chu He looked at the elders and six elders as if they were chilling, smiled, and looked at the two guys with a playful expression, and said, "You say, how should Ben Shao punish you?"


    "Anchor, didn''t I say that, the old man killed, this beauty, of course, it was closed."


    "Well, don''t lick upstairs, licking dogs can''t be deadly, but then again, this beautiful woman shouldn''t be killed!"


    "Haha, really sweet!"


    Chu He glanced at the barrage, rolled his eyes, and said to the audience in the live room: "I''m not asking you!"


    At this time, the elders and the six elders looked at each other secretly, exchanged secretly for a while, watching Chuhe said in unison: "I will wait for the son''s mount, and obey the son''s mission, there will be no complaints!"


    Become a mount of the Chu River, they know, maybe in the future may have the opportunity to become the demon emperor, Megatron Fairyland.


    "The beauty you want," Chuhe gave him a stern glance, and then seemed to think of something, ready to scare the elder.


    Thinking of this, Chu He came to the elder with a smirk, and picked her chin: "Are you sure, you really want to be my mount?"


    "Fuck, what do you want, the anchor?"


    "Bad guy, anchor you are a bad guy!"


    At this moment, a complaining voice suddenly sounded through the hall: "Dead ghost, if you don''t come to see me for so long, you will tune in ... to play with my apprentice.


    With the sound of this voice, a noble, clearly dressed peerless beauty suddenly appeared in the hall.


    Chu He looked at this gorgeous golden long dress, looked very resentful at her beautiful woman, her face changed slightly, and she coughed twice: "This beauty, you know the wrong person!"


    The elders and six elders saw the girl''s appearance, with a look of surprise on their faces, and then shouted respectfully: "Queen!"


    The empress did not bother them, but looked at Chuhe, and suddenly smiled, it was such a simple smile, so that the audience in the live broadcast, almost confused.


    Seeing this smile, Chuhe thought, this little girl is still like this, fascinated and not worthy of life!


    "Well, laugh, love!"


    "Anchor, this peerless beauty looks at you like this, won''t it be your old lover? You already have Miss Qin Ya, please be your own!"


    Chu He ignored the barrage between the live broadcasts and looked at the empress calmly: "Beauty, do you look at Ben like this? Not good!"


    The queen heard a word and stared at Chuhe regardless of his image: "Asshole, I didn''t expect you to be **** as before."


    Uh, Chu He was a little speechless when he heard the words of the empress: "The person you said should be the Lord of the Immortal Realm, I am not him!"


    "Asshole, still denying," the empress stepped on the lotus steps, and slowly walked towards Chu River.


    what''s going on? The elders and six elders were aggressive, thinking, this little guy is the legendary master of the fairyland, this is impossible!


    But if not, there is no reason for the empress to recognize the wrong person. They know that the relationship between the empress and the Lord of the Immortal Realm is not simple, and the probability of acknowledging the wrong person is very small.


    The elders and the six elders felt scalp when they thought of robbing the Chu River. I am afraid that they are only as bold as the whole fairyland.


    Chu He looked at the queen who came slowly, knowing that the little girl had recognized herself, and moved her mind to cover the whole hall with the Wanhuo Hall.


    Hey, the queen saw this, and that face that was enough to eclipse heaven and earth showed a smile: "Dead ghost, I thought you were going to die and don''t admit it!"


    Helplessness appeared on Chuhe''s face: "I''ve recognized it all, what else can I do?"


    As Chu He''s voice fell, the elder and the six elders looked at each other with an unbelievable expression on their faces, shocked to speechlessness, and they did not expect that Chu He was really the legendary fairyland. Lord, the only man in charge of the fairyland.


    The audience in the live broadcast was also very surprised:


    "Uncle, the anchor you hide so deep, no wonder you are so confident, it turned out to be the master of the fairyland, I am afraid no one in the whole fairyland is your opponent!"


    "Anchor, are you great or powerful?"


    "It must be the anchor, the Lord of the Fairyland sounds awesome."


    Destroy? Seeing this barrage, Chu He frowned, thinking, where are these guys? Actually knows Tyrant!


    "Dead ghost, what''s wrong?" The empress asked Chuhe with a look of curiosity when she saw Chu He was thinking.


    "It''s all right," Chu He shook his head, not thinking about it, and said to the empress: "These ancestors and goddess of fate haven''t bothered you in these years!"


    "No," the Empress shook her head, and said with curiosity, "husband, they have revenge against you?"


    Well, Chu He nodded, holding the Empress in one hand, and said lightly in her ear: "The day after tomorrow will enter the Continent with me, otherwise the two guys may want to trouble you while I''m away, but unfortunately my Ontology has never been able to take the last step, otherwise they would have been destroyed. "


    The empress heard the words, and her face was surprised: "My husband, you can''t even break through?"


    In the eyes of the empress, Chu River is almost omnipotent, and all kinds of incredible methods emerge endlessly. I did not expect that there is still a realm in this world that he cannot break through.


    Well, Chuhe nodded, and said lightly, "It''s not easy to break through the holy realm of mixed Yuan!"


    Mixed Yuan Holy Land? The empress remembered this realm secretly, and then curiously asked, "Husband, refining a universe, can''t we break through the holy realm of mixed Yuan?"


    "No," Chu He shook his head and said, "The general universe has been refined, and its effect is not great. Unless we are in a super universe like this, but it is more difficult to refine a super universe than to break through the mixed Yuan Sheng The situation is still difficult. "


    The elders and the six elders watched Chu He talking with the empress, with curiosity on their faces, and they were thinking, what are these two super strong men saying!


    The audience in the broadcast room was also very curious what Chu He was talking with the empress.


    "Anchor, talk when you talk, why are you holding my wife? And still muted, I want to hit someone!"


    "Hey, do you want to find death upstairs? The anchor is the master of the fairyland. A thought may be able to make you die tens of thousands of times."


    Chu He chatted with the Empress for a while, then closed the Wanhuo Hall, closed the live broadcast, and then took the Empress and disappeared into the hall.


    The elders and six elders felt a sigh of relief after feeling that the oppressive power had disappeared, and then looked at each other secretly and communicated secretly.


    Just then, the emperor''s voice sounded in their minds: "The identity of the Lord of the Immortal Realm is not allowed to spread."


    "Yes, Empress," the elders and the six elders responded with serious faces. Even if the empress did not say it, they did not dare to say it casually.


    "The Mansion Building is about to open, so please do it for yourself!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 364： You just have to watch the movie on the side

    Chu He took the queen back to her palace and exchanged ideas with each other for a while, and it was evening.


    On the other side, in the Heavenly Emperor Realm, Chu He had originally eaten dinner in the Zulong Hall, but it seemed to feel something, and flew into the sky.


    Hu Meiren, Li Fei, Lan Fei and others also flew out of the Zulong Hall and looked at the sky with curiosity.


    Just then, a roar suddenly came in from outside the Heavenly Emperor Realm, ringing through the whole Heavenly Emperor Realm.


    Hearing the roar of the dragon, all the creatures of the demon tribe, the beast soul trembled.


    A demon emperor of the demon tribe heard this familiar voice, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "Zulong, it''s the zulong coming back."


    The emperor in the heavenly realm also recognized the dragon roar. It was the voice of the demon dragon emperor, and his face changed slightly. This super-elder suddenly returned, making them very disturbed and worried about what would happen. thing.


    And at this moment, a horrifying Long Wei suddenly enveloped the entire world of Heavenly Emperor: "The Emperor is back!"


    Under this dragon power, except for the Chu River and Hu Meiren, all the creatures in the entire world of the emperor are shaking, including those who are enough to make the sun and the moon pale.


    The terrifying Long Wei, although the three women of the Hu Meiren Li Fei Lan Fei were guarded by the Chu River, but for a moment, they felt an extremely scary Long Wei, making their faces a little pale.


    Chuhe gave them a glance: "It''s all right!"


    "It''s okay," the three women of Hu Meiren shook their heads quickly, asking with a hint of curiosity, "The emperor, what happened?"


    Chu He heard the words and said calmly, "Did you hear that voice just now? A little dragon is back, and his strength is very good. He was in the Heavenly Emperor Realm, he should be a great guy!"


    When Hu Meiren heard what Chu He said, she seemed to think something, and could not help exclaiming: "Zulong, is it Zulong!"


    As Hu Meiren''s voice fell, a deep voice sounded throughout the heavens: "Yes, this is the emperor!"


    "Boom boom!"


    There was a tremor in the sky, and a golden divine dragon larger than the entire Tianxuan Kingdom suddenly appeared in the void, overlooking the entire Tianxuan Kingdom.


    It can be seen that this golden divine dragon has eight immense claws, and people with knowledge will recognize at a glance that the realm of this divine dragon is the emperor of the gods, that is, the demon emperor. He stepped through the terrible existence of the emperor.


    As long as this eight-claw golden dragon grows another dragon claw, it will break through the horrible existence of the Emperor, which is enough to span the endless universe.


    However, it is such a terrifying dragon. On his head, there is actually a figure standing.


    The emperor of the heavenly kingdom looked at the figure on Zu Long''s head, and was shocked, thinking, Who is this person? Actually standing on Zulong''s head, is he stronger than Zulong?


    The three women of Hu Meiren were shocked when they saw the sudden appearance of Zulong. After they calmed down, they were scared by the figure on Zulong''s head. They were also thinking, who is this person? Actually stood on Zulong''s head.


    At this moment, on the head of Zu Long, the white robe with long hair flying in the wind, the young man feeling energetic focused on himself with a surprised look, and the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, he enjoyed this feeling.


    However, when he saw that the Chu River was still calm, he frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Chu River, you are really extraordinary. It is still so calm to see the Emperor returning on the ancestral dragon!"


    Chu He glanced at the man in a white robe and said lightly: "Jiang Fan, I didn''t expect to see you in just a few dozen days. You not only broke through the Emperor, but also conquered an eight-claw golden dragon. It really surprised the emperor a little."


    As Chuhe''s voice fell, some powerful men also recognized Jiang Fan. After all, Jiang Fan is not as famous as Chuhe, but he is still very famous in the emperor world.


    Haha, Cai Fei and Cai Ji suddenly laughed at this time: "This guy Chuhe is dead this time, Jiang Fan is hostile to him, and he will definitely slap him to death, so we don''t have to worry about it all day and be afraid He knows we have framed him. "


    In the distance, Ji Shenzi saw this scene, shocked Jiang Fan while shaking his head, thinking, I did not expect that the ultimate victor was actually Jiang Fan. This guy turned out to be so bad that even such a demon like Chu River was better than Not on him.


    Is this guy going to die? Over the heavenly sacred place, Gu Meiqin''s eyes crossed the endless space, and he saw everything in the sky of Tianxuan Kingdom, his face was a little complicated.


    Because Chu He has also met people who have met her, although nothing happened to each other, the memory of Chu He is still deeply in her mind, a man full of legends.


    On the other side, Li Ya, a great beauty who also had an intersection with the Chu River, looked at the Chu River in the distant sky with a complex look, as well as the huge eight-claw golden dragon.


    At this moment, Li Ya remembered the scene when she was rescued when she first met Chu River, and couldn''t help sighing. She knew the horror of Zulong. No one could save Chu unless the emperor shot it. River.


    In the Tianxuan Kingdom, the three beautiful women of Hu Meiren also looked at Chu River with anxiety. After all, Zulong''s reputation was too great, and he had been invincible in the heavenly kingdom. An eighth dragon claw grew.


    Compared with the worries of Hu Meiren and others, Chu River is calm, a little **** emperor plus an eight-claw golden dragon, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Jiang Fan looked at the still calm Chu River and said lightly, "Chu River, I know that you may also have the power of the Emperor, but I can tell you clearly that this emperor has killed and killed nine emperors, and you should I feel honored, because you are the tenth God Emperor I beheaded. "


    "hiss!"


    With Jiang Fan''s voice falling, the strong man who heard the words couldn''t help but take a breath.


    God Emperor, standing in the horror of the entire mixed star field, was killed by Jiang Fan enough to kill nine people. To what extent was his strength terrible? No wonder you can subdue the ancestors, and let such a proud ancestor become a mount.


    Thinking of Jiang Fan''s horror, the strong men around him felt scalp. They knew that the whole world of the emperor would usher in a new era.


    At this moment, the space around Tianxuan Kingdom was shaken, and a pillar of purple light full of destruction force burst from the distance and suddenly blasted on the eight-claw golden dragon.


    "Boom boom!"


    The terrible force of destruction exploded, destroying the area where the eight-claw golden dragon was located.


    This sudden attack made the strong men all around a little bit embarrassed. They did not expect that anyone would dare to attack Jiang Fan and Zulong, an invincible combination. Are they not afraid of death?


    At this time, the figure of the Succubus Emperor suddenly appeared not far from the Chu River, with a beautiful expression on her face, and hurriedly said to the Chu River: "Master, let''s go, my attack, I''m afraid They ca n¡¯t be hurt, and they wo n¡¯t be too late. ¡±


    go? Chu He shook his head, and said with a look of self-confidence: "The entire Emperor Heaven Universe, no creature can let this Emperor escape!"


    The succubus emperor saw Chu He''s self-confidence, nodded, then nodded, and Shen said, "Okay, since the adults are so confident, we will fight with Jiang Fan!"


    "No, no," Chu He shook his head again, and said, "You just have to watch the show on the side."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 365： Inflated Jiang Fan

    "Just watch the show on the side!"


    When the succubus emperor heard what Chu He said, she nodded, then nodded, and backed away. She had a hunch that Jiang Fan was going to be unlucky.


    Although this premonition is very illogical and can even be said to be crazy, the Succubus Emperor knows that this is very likely because he is Chu He.


    After Meimu glanced at the back of Chuhe, the Succubus Emperor took a deep breath and looked at everything next.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this time, the explosion continued, and those forces of destruction still frantically destroyed everything.


    And just then, a deep voice came out of the explosion: "Chaotic gods, swallow me!"


    With the sound of Jiang Fan''s voice, you can see that those purple forces of destruction are disappearing at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. In just a few seconds, all the forces of destruction are all swallowed up by Jiang Fan.


    The strong men around looked at the fragmented space, unscathed, and Jiang Fan, standing on Zulong''s head, was surprised by the breath emanating from him.


    At this moment, Jiang Fan, like a world god, is invincible!


    Haha, Jiang Fan looked at the Succubus Emperor and suddenly laughed: "If you were to kill me dozens of days ago, it would be as easy as a slap, but Feng Shui is taking turns, and now the Emperor wants to kill you, as easy as pinching an ant. "


    The succubus emperor heard the words and did not speak. She knew that Jiang Fan did have the strength to kill herself. Just now she would have used the Destroyed Talisman, which could not be easily obtained, and could not hurt Jiang Fan in the least. Can''t do it.


    "No, no," Chu He said suddenly, with a serious expression: "Jiang Fan, you can''t kill her!"


    Haha, Jiang Fan laughed again when he heard what Chu said: "In this world, there is no soul that the emperor can''t kill. With my current strength, even if the emperor is there, the emperor can hit him to doubt life, so Chu You still obediently die! "


    "Jiang Fan, you swelled," Chu He looked at Jiang Fan blankly, and said lightly, "This infinite world is much larger than you think!"


    "So what?" Jiang Fan flashed a confident light in his eyes: "Sooner or later, this emperor will stand at the pinnacle of the world. The opportunity I get, you can''t imagine!"


    unimaginable? Chu He really wanted to laugh, moved her mind, blocked the surroundings, and prevented her voice from spreading.


    After doing all this, Chu He looked at Jiang Fan, one word at a time, and Shen said, "Jiang Fan, tell you one thing, the mind of the Chaos Emperor was screwed down by the Emperor himself. Thank you Bendi, otherwise you won''t get such an opportunity! "


    Jiang Fan heard the words, his face changed slightly, but soon laughed out: "Chuhe, it''s up to you?"


    How powerful is the Chaos God Emperor Jiang Fan. The heir is very clear that in the infinite universe, there can be no creature to defeat him, let alone kill him.


    As for the death of the Chaos Emperor, Jiang Fan suspected that the universe had made a shot, otherwise he would not fall.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Fan looked at Chu River with disdain, and said ironically, "Chu River, the mighty God of Chaos, you can''t imagine!"


    Chu He listened to Jiang Fan''s disdainful voice, and his face was remembered: "The Chaos Emperor is indeed very strong, very strong, and strong. I am the Lord of the Immortal Realm, and he can be called the Lord of the Divine Realm."


    Lord of the fairyland? Jiang Fan heard the words, and his face changed slightly. From some fragmented inheritance memories of the Chaos Emperor, it seems that the name was mentioned, and the spirit of the Chaos God ¡¯s Taoism and Chaos City seems to have said it, to protect himself from the Lord of Immortals.


    Chu He continued to speak at this time: "At that time, Chaos God wanted to forcibly refine the God Realm and was besieged by countless masters in the God Realm. Although he was repelled one by one by the Chaos God Emperor, he was still slightly injured."


    After a pause, Chu He said as he recalled: "When the Chaos Emperor was healed, God of Heaven invited the Emperor to go to the God Realm to kill the Chaos Emperor together. The battle was the most difficult for the Emperor to fight. A war is several times more brutal than that in the chaotic ruins. "


    Haha, Jiang Fan smiled suddenly at this moment: "You are the Lord of the Immortal Realm, will the heavenly ways of the Divine Realm cooperate with you?"


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s disbelief, Chu He shrugged and said, "The Chaos God of Chaos God is too scary to offset most of the divine attacks. God has no choice but to seek cooperation from me. He knows that only My strength can kill the Chaos Emperor at the cost of giving me a quarter of the origin of the gods. "


    "Later things, Jiang Fan, you should be able to guess that the Chaos Emperor fell under the siege of the Emperor and the heavenly world of God, but his Chaos Avenue is under the protection of Chaos City and is preserved. . "


    "No, no," Jiang Fan''s eyes became scarlet and roared wildly: "The emperor does not believe, and even if you are the reincarnation of the Lord of the Immortals, I am not a Chaos God Emperor, but surpass his existence, as long as Kill you, get everything for you, this emperor will definitely surpass the chaos god. "


    Then, Jiang Fan calmed down slowly.


    What are they talking about Chu He and Jiang Fan? The strong men around him saw Jiang Fan suddenly become insane, and then returned to peace, knowing that it should be Chuhe''s words, which stimulated him, but they could not hear a trace of anything.


    kill me? Chu He didn''t expect Jiang Fan''s heart to be so big, and he suddenly stopped, then smiled, and said, "Jiang Fan, you are not the opponent of the Emperor. Today you have a bad life, let the Emperor die!" "


    Hum, Jiang Fan snorted coldly, and the terrifying chaotic power of his body was released recklessly: "I don''t care who you are, this emperor is not afraid!"


    "Boom boom!"


    Jiang Fan''s chaotic divine power is extremely horrible. Without his deliberate control, the surrounding space obviously cannot bear the horrible power and becomes extremely distorted.


    At this time, the ancestral dragon at the foot of Jiang Fan also sent out a terrifying dragon power and pressed toward the Chu River.


    If an ordinary person is under the suppression of Zulong''s Longwei, it will definitely be extremely uncomfortable and may even explode, but Chu He has no influence at all, because he is not an ordinary person, but an ordinary person.


    Hu Meiren and others were under the pressure of Zulong''s prestige, and there was nothing at all, as if there was an invisible force protecting them.


    Alas, Chu He felt the arrival of the ontology at this time, smiled, and said, "The ontology, it bothers you."


    As the sound of the Chu River fell, the sky of the entire Heavenly Emperor Realm suddenly twisted. A huge face appeared in the sky, overlooking the entire Heavenly Realm.


    It can be seen that this huge face looks exactly like Chu He, apparently it is Chu He''s body shot.


    I saw at this moment that Chu He had a big mouth, and a horrible engulfing force acted on Jiang Fan and Zulong, and swallowed them instantly!


    After doing all this, Chu Zhe''s giant face disappeared, and the sky returned to peace, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing this scene, the strong men in the heavenly realm were all stunned!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 366： Succubus Spring

    It took a full minute for the giant face of Zhetian to disappear, and the strong men in the heavenly realm returned to God. Recalling the scene just now, they ca n¡¯t believe it now, after all, Jiang Fan and Zulong are invincible. It''s been seconds, it''s incredible.


    Let ¡¯s not talk about Jiang Fan, the horrible guy who subdued Zulong, let ¡¯s say Zulong, I ¡¯m afraid that Tiandi is here, and he may not be able to suppress Zulong. Now these two such terrible strongmen are not known by Chuhe. The anti-sky means were seconds, which made them incredible.


    If these people know the strength of the Chu River, I am afraid it will not be so surprised. With the strength of the Chu River itself, ordinary immortals and emperors can be beheaded and killed, let alone Jiang Fan. Imagine.


    This guy is too sick! Ji Shenzi remembered everything about Chuhe, he really started to doubt life, he was considered abnormal, but compared to Chuhe, he felt like a normal person.


    Ji Jizi thought at this moment, how could there be such a perverted guy, no wonder that the Confederate valued him so much at the beginning.


    Gu Meiqin and Li Ya were also surprised by the horrible means of Chu River, and then secretly relieved.


    The succubus emperor looked at Chu He''s back with a smile on her face, thinking that the adult was as invincible as legend.


    The people of Tianxuan Kingdom cheered at this moment, and their voice shook the sky: "The Lord is invincible, the Lord is invincible!"


    Chu He smiled when he heard this voice.


    At this moment, the three women of Hu Meiren flew over and said in unison: "You are awesome, emperor!"


    Hehe, Chu He heard the words and said with a smile: "What the hell, in the future, you may see more powerful moves, go, let''s go back to dinner, the meal is not finished yet, come with the succubus emperor!"


    Talking, Chu He took the three women of Hu Meiren, flew directly into the Zulong Temple, and continued to eat.


    The succubus emperor heard the words of Chuhe, and then smiled, then flew into the Zulong Hall.


    Seeing this, the powerful men in the heavenly realm talked secretly, and still didn''t dare to disturb Chu River at this time. After all, Chu River''s strength was too terrible. If he accidentally angered him, then he would be dead. It''s time.


    Gu Meiqin and Li Ya hesitated for a while. They did not go to Tianxuan Kingdom, but returned to their respective residences. At this time, they were embarrassed to bother in the past.


    At this time, a group of demon monarchs gathered here in a palace at the bottom of the abyss plane.


    It can be seen that the demon monarchs who turned into human figures now show their grateful faces, fortunately Jiang Fan helped them to block them.


    Above the main hall, the entire abyss has been refined, and Bach, who had broken through the demon emperor one by one, saw that Chu River had returned to the Zulong Temple, and hurriedly looked back. He didn''t want to be caught by Chu River now.


    At this time, the monarch of time and space stood up and said to Bach: "Master Lord of the Abyss, it seems that Chuhe has already restored his memory. Our plan to attack the Heavenly Emperor Realm seems to be cancelled first."


    Well, Bach nodded, and said helplessly: "This seat has now been determined. This Chuhe is indeed the reincarnation of the ancient invincible immortal Emperor. Now that the immortal world has reappeared, he estimates that he has found a way to restore his strength. he!"


    The prince of time and space groaned for a while and continued to say, "Master Bach, what will the succubus do?"


    Many demon monarchs heard this, their faces changed slightly, the succubus family was rich in beauty, almost every succubus was a big beauty, so many big men have enslaved many succubus, and even many demon will use succubus as Currency to trade.


    In the past, this was nothing. The succubus family didn''t have a big man. It does n¡¯t matter how you bully. But now it is different. The succubus emperor has the Chu River as a backing. One ca n¡¯t handle it. They are the abyss demons. It will usher in a devastating disaster, especially their big brothers, which are even more dangerous.


    Thinking of this, many demon monarch looked at each other and communicated secretly for a while, and said in unison: "Master Bach, this matter must be resolved early, otherwise, the master will come to your door and we will be in trouble."


    Bach heard his words, frowned, and lost in thought.


    The demon monarchs were anxious when they saw this. After seeing the horrible means of Chuhe, they were all afraid.


    After a long time, Bach''s deep voice rang through the hall: "Pass my order, and return the succubi family to freedom. The demon lords on each level of the abyss plane must uniformly send those succubus back to the succubus emperor''s plane , Disobedient, kill without amnesty, you go! "


    "Yes, Master Bach!" After many demon monks responded, they looked at each other, and then quickly left the place to convey the order.


    With the orderly order being passed on, those succubi who have been freed are all aggressive, thinking, what is going on? Is there a conspiracy?


    All the succubus thought carefully, thinking of a possible conspiracy.


    At this moment, in an abyss plane full of flames, a huge, with a long bone tail, an abyss demon exuding a horror, went to the place where the succubus gathered, ready to send them back Succubus Plane.


    The group of succubus with a look of vigilance around them saw the arrival of the Lord of the Abyss, and they were trembling with a shock.


    The purple eyes of the Lord of Flames glanced at these trembling succubuses, and said, "Go, this seat will take you back to the succubus plane."


    The succubus was so buzzing that their heads were buzzing, and they had never heard the words of the Lord of Flames, and were shaking.


    Seeing this, the Lord of Flames frowned. If it was normal, he devoured all the succubus at one go, but thinking of the demon lord, took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, and said in a deep voice: Succubus, now you are free. Come with me! Send you back to the Succubus Plane, of course you can choose to stay. "


    At this time, a succubus suddenly stood up, staring at the Lord of Flames, holding back the fear in his heart, and opening his mouth carefully: "Respectful Lord Lord, what happened?"


    The Lord of Flames was surprised to glance at the succubus who stood up, but she did not expect that she would dare to speak to herself.


    But soon, the Lord of Flames returned to God and did not conceal it. Shen Sheng said, "Your succubus emperor climbed up a big man, as if he was called Chuhe. It is said that even the great Bach, Give him face too, do you understand now? If you understand, tell your clan. "


    what? The succubus was amazed by the words of the Lord of Flames. Lord Bach, who had refined the entire abyss, had to give Chuhe face, how strong is this Chuhe? This is beyond her cognition.


    At this moment, a similar thing happened in one seat of the abyss, and the succubus family ushered in their spring.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 367： Chaotic starry sky

    In the great world of cultivating immortals, after Chu He devoured Jiang Fan and Zu Long, Chu Fan got the memory of Jiang Fan and began to look at Chaos City, the chaos emperor''s emperor. Where is it?


    Chaos City, Chuhe suspected that it was the highest heavenly thing. At first, it tried to block it with the heavenly world of Divine Realm, but it failed to stop the departure of Chaos City.


    Of course, this is also related to the consumption of the Chu River and the heavens of the **** world. Together they have killed the Chaos Gods. Their consumption is too large, so it gives the chaotic city a chance to slip away, but it cannot be denied that this chaotic city is powerful.


    The Chu River knows that Chaos City can withstand its full blow without any damage, which proves that the defense of Chaos City is very terrible.


    After looking at Jiang Fan''s memory, Chu He learned where Chaos City is, called Chaos Starry Sky, a complex starry sky, and Chaos City is hiding in the largest continent of Chaos Starry Sky.


    Although I do n¡¯t know if Chaos City has left, but it ¡¯s okay anyway, Chu He decided to go to the chaotic starry sky, but before that, he had to communicate with the avatar. After all, he went to the chaotic starry sky. I ¡¯m afraid it ¡¯s difficult to sense the avatar in the fairyland. .


    In the Phoenix continent of the immortal world, Chu River sensed the idea from the ontology and groaned for a while, and said, "Since then, you first go to the chaotic starry sky to find the Chaos City. I should not have a problem here. The darkness The Lord and the Lord of the Nether should not hit me for the time being, but you''d better come back the day after tomorrow and enter the Continent with me! "


    By the way, Chu River''s avatar seems to have thought of something at this time, and said to the ontology with thoughts: "Ontology, I am not convenient to broadcast live now, I will give you the system first!"


    Inconvenient to broadcast live? After hearing the words of the avatar, Chu He could not help rolling his eyes, but did not say anything. After sensing the position of the avatar, he easily opened a passage to the Phoenix continent.


    Alas, the queen sensed the fluctuations in the surrounding space, and her face changed slightly.


    Chu He saw the empress''s expression, pinching her delicate face that made the world eclipse, and said with a smile: "It''s all right, I want to give something to the body!"


    With the sound of Chu He''s avatar falling, a small space crack suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Feeling a bit, Chu He''s clone didn''t hesitate, and put the metal ball into the space crack.


    Soon, the space cracks closed, and the Chu River in Xiuxian World also got this metal ball.


    Is this the live broadcast system you get? Chu He looked at the metal ball with curiosity for a while, and then began to refine the metal ball.


    Along with the refining of the Chu River, the metal ball sounded a voice: "This system can be used if a soul with the same origin is detected."


    Seeing this, Chu He did not hesitate to put away the small metal ball, and then left the world of Xiuxian.


    With the strength of the Chu River, in a few seconds, he went to the top of the chaotic continent and overlooked this huge and incomparable continent.


    If we only talk about the area, the chaotic continent is not smaller than the immortal world and the **** world.


    When he came over the chaotic continent, Chu River did not rush in, but began to look around. He found that there were dozens of stars around the chaotic continent, and countless practitioners practiced in it.


    After looking at the stars around him, Chu River looked at the chaotic continent without sensing the existence of Chaos City.


    It can be seen that at this moment Chu He has already revealed his heavy pupil, and at a glance saw through the entire chaotic continent without any secret at all.


    Is Chaos City gone? After a review of the Chu River, no trace of Chaos City was found, his brows frowned, and he began to look back in time and space, and looked at the pictures four days ago to see if Chaos City had gone.


    However, Chu River also knows that even if Chaos City does not leave, it will certainly interfere with the surrounding space and time early, and will not let Chu River or the strong man who wants to find him go back in time and space.


    Sure enough, Chuhe did not expect that the time and space around him were obviously disturbed by the strong, and he could not trace back at all.


    This Chaos City really has two brushes, Chu River is lost in thought.


    At this moment, there was a fierce fighting sound in the distance.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The heavy sound of collision made Chu He look back from the deep sound and looked in the direction of the sound.


    I saw in the distance that two burly men exuding horrible flames and a beautiful woman with the same flames were surrounded by a group of strong men in white clothes, obviously in a disadvantage.


    "Furious flame," after the beautiful woman was shaken by a spit of blood, and then roared, a horrible flame burst out from her body, and swept quickly around.


    Haha, the white strong men laughed at this, and didn''t put the flames of the beautiful women in their eyes at all, and a very cold cold rushed out towards them.


    "Click!"


    The horrible flames of the beautiful woman enough to burn up a planet, were instantly frozen when she touched the cold cold of the white strong.


    "Damn it," the two burly men covered with flames saw this, cursing, and their faces became extremely heavy.


    Chu He saw that the besieged were the strong of the protoss, and also the strong of the protoss, the fire of the tribe of fire, without hesitation, opened the live broadcast, thought, and immediately went to the three protoss strong.


    Alas, the three protoss of the tribe were shocked to see Chuhe appear instantly, and then the two burly men recognized Chuhe: "Chuhe son, you!"


    The two burly men of the Protoss are the five elders and six elders in the world of Vulcan. They did not expect that in this starry sky, they could encounter the Chu River.


    The beautiful woman glanced at Chuhe with a hint of doubt: "This boy, are you what my daughter calls Chuhe?"


    Chu He glanced at the beautiful woman and said with a smile: "Meet my mother-in-law, and her mother-in-law is really as bubbly as her, so beautiful!"


    Giggle, the beautiful woman heard the harp and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s almost time to die, dare to laugh," the group of masters in white sneered, and did not put Chuhe in their eyes, staring at the four Chuhe: "Give the things out obediently, we may give you one happy!"


    The audience in the broadcast room saw this scene and couldn''t help saying:


    "This group of guys are dying? Even the anchor dares to offend, don''t you know he is the master of the fairyland? Where are they confident?"


    "Anchor, why are you here? What the **** happened? What about that beauty?"


    "Anchor, honestly explain, you suddenly shut down the live broadcast, what did you do?"


    Chu He glanced at the barrage and said to the audience in the live room: "Now everyone, now we have left the fairyland. Here is the chaotic starry sky. As for the purpose of coming here, it is to find a unique treasure!"


    Huh, Huoheng snorted at this moment, and said, "You Bingyue Zong are so brave, dare to act on our protoss, aren''t you afraid our patriarch will come to destroy your Bingyue Zong?"


    Haha, the white strong men heard the words and couldn''t help laughing. "Here is the chaotic starry sky. The strong men of your protoss are so rich. If you dare to come, you are guaranteed to come back!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 368： Ice Moon Sect

    When the Protoss Elders, Six Elders and Huoqin heard the words of the Bingyue Sect, they were angry and nervous. If Bingyue Zong was really desperate, they would probably be left here.


    Alas, the strong man of Bingyuezong was originally going to take action, destroying Chuhe and others, but seemed to sense something, frowned, looking away.


    At this time, there was a strong spatial fluctuation in the distance. A huge and huge star beast exuded a breath that made the starry sky tremble, and rushed quickly to this side.


    Seeing this scene, the strong man of Bingyuezong was so frightened that he was afraid to hesitate, and hurried toward the chaotic continent.


    "Chuhe, let''s go," the five elders and the six elders, as well as the harp, were so frightened that they hurriedly pulled Chuhe towards the chaotic continent and flew into the chaotic continent.


    Well, Chu He found himself dragged into the chaotic continent by the organ, and was a little speechless. After all, with his own strength, he didn''t need to escape at all.


    As the Chu River and others entered the chaotic continent, a huge pale blue enchantment enveloped the entire chaotic continent in an instant.


    When Huoqin saw that he had entered the chaotic continent, he let go of Chuhe''s hand, and couldn''t help but say, "Now son, in the situation just now, are you still in a daze?"


    Chu He heard the words, and thought to him, this emperor is not in a daze, but he is not afraid of the stars and beasts at all.


    Of course, Chu He didn''t say it. He didn''t bother to explain. His sturdy life never needs to be explained.


    At this moment, the sound of heavy collisions rang through the chaotic continent.


    It can be seen that a crowd of stars and beasts in the sky crashed into the enchantment of the chaotic continent, and the scene was very shocking.


    "Well, these monsters are crazy!"


    "This blue enchantment looks so strong, these monsters have to desperately strike, maybe this is the legendary head iron!"


    "Anchor, this is what happened? Why are these monsters attacking this continent?"


    Chu He glanced at this barrage, deduced it a little, and said lightly: "A strong man has controlled this group of stars and beasts to attack the chaotic continent. It should be hatred against the chaotic continent!"


    At this time, the strong man of Bingyuezong came over and looked at the four Chuhe coldly: "This is your luck, shall we go?"


    Talking, a group of Bingyue people turned and left.


    Although the continent is chaotic and can be shot at will, in this special situation, civil unrest is prohibited, and the Ice Moon Sect does not dare to take the world by storm.


    The bastards, Huoqin, the five elders, and the six elders looked at Bingyue Zong, and their faces were angry.


    Hehe, Chu He looked at the back of the group of Bingyuezong, smiled, and said to the audience in the live room: "Dear viewers, look at how I put the group of Bingyuezong to death!"


    Speaking of Chu He''s thoughts, a trace of his soul suddenly flew out of his head, quickly entered the head of a Bingyue sect strong man, and instantly took this Bingyue sect disciple named Yin Fei Shed.


    If it succeeds, Chu He feels that his soul has been lost, and his mouth slightly tilted, and he said to the audience in the live broadcast: "Dear audience, good show begins!"


    When the audience in the live broadcast heard the words of Chuhe, they asked with curiosity:


    "Anchor, what are you trying to do?"


    "Seeing the smile of the anchor, I know that the people of Bingyuezong are going to be unlucky."


    Hehe, Chu He smiled at this moment, pointing at the sky, the three men in black robes said lightly: "Dear audience, the three men in black robes should be the masters of this chaotic continent, and I will be there later. The disciples who controlled Bingyuezong attacked the three strong men by the time. By then, Bingyuezong jumped down the river of fate and could not wash it. "


    After finishing speaking to the audience in the live room, Chu He did not hesitate to go directly.


    In the sky, the three men in the black robes were thinking about how to deal with the stars and beasts. They also knew that someone was going to deal with their chaotic continent, but at this moment, an icy cold chill struck them. .


    "Looking for death," the three men in black robes sensed the cold coming from behind them, and avoided them instantly, then looked at Yin Fei, who was flying into the sky, and should not say Chu River.


    "Bingyuezong, you look for death," when the three men in black robes saw the white silver robe worn by Chu He, the white silver moon, roaring angrily: "After this calamity has passed, it must be Destroyed your Ice Moon Sect, your Ice Moon Sect dare to collude with outsiders to deal with our chaotic continent, it''s almost death! "


    Yin Yue, who was controlled by the Chu River, laughed at this time, and her voice was full of disdain: "Just because of your three slags, dare to destroy our Ice Moon Sect, it''s almost outspoken, our Sovereign has broken the peak of God King and killed you Like killing a pig! "


    When is our Sovereign breaking through the peak of God King? The people of Bingyuezong are all aggressive, don''t know what Yin Fei is crazy, do not know if this will kill their entire Bingyuezong?


    After the strong man of Bingyuezong returned from the persecution, he began to be afraid. In his heart, he scolded Yin Fei as an idiot, fluttering on the street, and sand sculpture!


    Huoqin looked at Yin Fei in the sky, thinking, this guy has a pit in his head? Actually offended the horrible guys of the three black dragon brothers.


    At this moment, the monks in the entire chaotic continent also think Yin Fei is crazy. This is the rhythm of Bingyue Zong to the dead pit!


    Haha, the audience in the live broadcast laughed when they saw this scene:


    "Anchor, you pit, Bingyuezong''s strong man is going to cry and faint in the toilet!"


    "Anchor, I''m curious, you''re not afraid to be seen by them. Are you taking the house?"


    Chu He glanced at the barrage, and said with a confident expression: "The average emperor cannot see the means of the emperor. These are all scum. If I think, I can kill them all with one thought!"


    "Really fake? Anchor you are too pretentious! There should be a lot of strong people in this continent? You can kill them with one thought? I don''t believe it!"


    Seeing this, Chu He shrugged and said, "You don''t believe it, I can''t help it, I can''t really destroy them!"


    While Chu He was chatting with the audience in the live broadcast room, the three brothers of the Black Dragon had already shot at Yin Fei. No, it should have been shot at Chu He.


    It can be seen that among the three brothers of the Black Dragon, one of them immediately went to Yin Fei''s body, and slapping Yin Fei''s body with a light slap, showing the terrible strength of the three brothers of the Black Dragon.


    At the moment Yin Fei''s body was smashed, the trace of Chu River''s soul instantly entered the head of another Ice Moon Sect''s strongman and seized it.


    After winning the house, Chu He controlled the body named Li Ba and flew into the sky, glaring at the three brothers of the black dragon: "Damn, you dare to kill Brother Yin Fei, we Bing Yue Zong and you are not over!"


    Hum, the three brothers of the black dragon snorted at this time, and the cold and bitter murderous energy emanated from them. The cold air said, "It seems that our three brothers of the black dragon have not shot for a long time. . "


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 369： The sky does not give birth to my Li Ba, the ice road is as long as the night!

    The monk who chaosed the continent, watching the angry black dragon brothers in the sky, held his breath, they knew that Bingyuezong was going to be unlucky this time.


    The three brothers of the Black Dragon, the absolute overlord of the chaotic starry sky, not only chaotic the continent, but even dozens of nearby stars are under their control. Bingyuezong dare to offend them, it is no different from finding death.


    However, Li Ba controlled by Chu River still smiled: "What are your three brothers of the Black Dragon? Our Ice Moon Sect is destined to be the leader of the chaotic starry sky, and the Chaos Starry Sky should also be dominated by our Ice Moon Sect."


    The three brothers of the Black Dragon were even more angry when they heard this, and they were about to destroy Li Ba directly, but at this time, a figure flew into the sky, and said in a cold voice, "Li Ba, you are so big, you dare to offend San Lord Heilong, today I am the Sun, Yanyang, and I will destroy you for the three adults! "


    With Yan Yang''s voice falling, all eyes focused on him, because Yan Yang has been in the limelight in the recent period. It is the most outstanding Tianjiao in the Sunshine Sect for millions of years, and it is most likely to break through the existence of the God King. .


    A fiery red robe, handsome and radiant, Yang Yang, brighten the eyes of the young monk.


    Chu He heard Yan Yang ¡¯s words, as if he heard a big joke, and could n¡¯t help laughing: ¡°It ¡¯s just you, you want to destroy me? Do n¡¯t be afraid to laugh at people, even if you stand in place, you can hold this seat in seconds. about you!"


    Yan Yang didn''t expect Li Ba to be so arrogant. First he stunned, then his face was sullen: "Okay, I have to see, how can you kill me in one hand!"


    The monks around looked at Li Ba, shook their heads, and whispered in a low voice: "This guy Li Ba probably knows that he is dead, so he must also pretend to die."


    At this time, a monk glared at Li Ba: "This guy talked to Yan Yang like this, is he worth it?"


    "It really isn''t worth it. Although this guy has the strength of Tenjin, he is far from Yan Yang."


    These people don''t know that although Li Ba has only the strength of Tianshen''s peak, it is Chu He who controls his body, and a terrifying horror exists.


    Chu He looked at Yan Yang who was glaring at himself, and said lightly, "Today, I will make an exception. Let all the hot chickens here see my Li Ba''s methods. I will not give birth to my Li Ba. Palm! "


    Talking, Chu He''s hair didn''t wind automatically, and a cold chill radiated from her body. Then she hit the half-step **** Wang Yanyang with a single palm.


    "Boom boom!"


    A big palm of Xuanbing suddenly flew out of the palm of Chu River, and went to Yan Yang at an incredible speed.


    Huh, Yan Yang saw this, and gave a cold hum. Although the speed of Xuanbing''s big palm was fast, he didn''t feel the slightest danger at all. Fist meets.


    In many eyes, Yan Yang''s fist banged heavily on the palm of Xuan Bing of Chu River.


    It can be seen that when Yan Yang''s fist touched Xuanbing''s big palm, a terrifying flame was emitted.


    Seeing this scene, many monks thought that Xuanbing''s big palm would be crushed by Yan Yang''s fist, but the next scene left them staring at the dog!


    I saw that at this time, there were mysterious runes on the palm of Xuan Bing''s palm, and a strange cold spewed out of Xuan Bing''s palm.


    "Click!"


    These chills instantly froze Yan Yang''s flames, as well as his punching arms.


    "Not good," the strong Sunzong saw this scene, exclaimed, wanted to come to the rescue, but it was too late, Yan Yang was shot directly by the palm of Xuan Bing.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, Yan Yang was photographed directly on the ground and turned into an ice man. There was no breath on his body, and it was obviously seconds!


    In this scene, the monks in the chaotic continent all stared wide, with an unbelievable look on their faces, and the famous Yan Yang was slapped for a second.


    If the opponent is a **** king, they would not be so surprised, but the opponent is just a pinnacle of the gods, and actually a second step **** king, which makes them difficult to accept.


    This guy is so scary? Huo Qin looked at Li Ba in the sky, his mouth widened, and his sapphire eyes were full of surprise.


    The five elders and the six elders did not expect that Li Ba had actually hidden his strength just now. If it was not for the tide of beasts and stars, I am afraid he would have died!


    Thinking of this, the five elders and the six elders are a bit grateful. Fortunately, the arrival of these beasts, they do not know, if the beasts did not come, the strong man of the Ice Moon Sect has been dealt with by the Chu River.


    "No, this is not possible," said an old man in gray robes at Lizong, looking at the frozen Yan Yang, and couldn''t believe howl he shouted. He couldn''t accept this matter. Lizong was the strongest Tianjiao ever. Killed in front of him.


    As Yan Yang was killed, all eyes focused on Li Ba.


    The three black dragon brothers also stared at Li Ba with a flash of greedy eyes, saying in unison: "Boy, what method did you just use?"


    It is basically impossible for a Tenjin pinnacle to kill a half-step **** king. Unless there is a supernatural power, they suspect that Chuhe has a supernatural power.


    Hehe, Chu He felt the greedy gaze of the three black dragon brothers, and laughed inwardly, saying, "This is my Ice Moon Sect''s anti-sky secret method. Absolutely spread it out, you have died this heart!"


    Hum, the three brothers of the black dragon snorted at each other, looked at each other, and said in unison: "Boy, hand over the secret method, not only can we spare your life, but also the whole chaotic starry sky, whatever you want, we will try our best to satisfy you."


    Chu He heard the words and said indifferently, "What if I say no?"


    "Then you die!"


    Among the three brothers of Heilong, one of them went to Chuhe in an instant and imprisoned Chuhe.


    Chu He, who was hiding inside Li Ba''s body, had his mouth slightly tilted at the moment, detonating Li Ba''s spirit.


    "How is this possible?" The man in the black robe who imprisoned Chu River began to explode when he saw Li Ba''s spirit, with an unbelievable look on his face, and he imprisoned himself, how could he still explode? How did this guy do it?


    "Boom boom!"


    When the man in the black robe thought about it, Li Ba''s body burst into a blast, but because the **** king in the black robe man was suppressing, the explosion couldn''t spread.


    At this time, the trace of soul in Chuhe has quietly returned to the body.


    "No," when the three black dragon brothers saw Li Ba who had exploded, they all roared, their voices filled with unwillingness. They knew that Li Ba''s secret method just now must be very bad.


    By the way, there must be this secret law in Bingyuezong. The three brothers of the Black Dragon flashed this idea in their minds and made up their minds. After the catastrophe, go to Bingyuezong.


    "Anchor, you are the rhythm of Bingyue Zong to death."


    "Hey, this Ice Moon is estimated to be cold."


    "I can see it clearly. Offending the anchor, I was destined to be cold. The strength of the anchor is too abnormal."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 370： Discover Chaos City

    With Li Ba''s self-explosion, the three black dragon brothers looked at each other and flew to the group of Ice Moon Sects. There was no nonsense, and they said in unison: "Give the secret method, then don''t take pride!


    The strong man of the Ice Moon Sect was frightened by the three black dragon brothers, looked at each other, and said in unison: "The secret law is in the hands of the Sovereign, we have not learned at all."


    Li Ba''s move, Bingyuezong''s strong is also very aggressive, can only make up a reason.


    Seeing this, the three black dragon brothers looked at each other, and after a secret communication, they did not hesitate to search the souls of these Bingyue students.


    Based on their late strength of the King of Gods, it is too simple to search the souls of the Ice Moon Sects and easily know the memory of all of them.


    "Damn it," the three brothers of the black dragon digested the memory of Bingyuezong''s strong, and yelled when they found nothing.


    At this time, a heavy voice resounded through the entire chaotic continent.


    "boom!"


    The whole chaotic continent was shaken a few times, as if receiving a violent impact.


    "Click!"


    Like the sound of glass breaking, many monks passed into their ears, making them look so different that they looked up at the sky.


    It can be seen that the huge light blue enchantment has dense cracks, and just above the enchantment, a star beast whose size is almost comparable to that of a small planet is attacking the enchantment frantically.


    Similarly, on both sides of the enchantment, there are two stars and beasts of the same size. They are frantically attacking and want to tear the enchantment and enter the chaotic continent.


    Under the crazy attack of these three behemoths, the entire enchantment was almost broken.


    Some monks saw these three giant beasts that suddenly appeared, and shouted in horror: "Damn, it is a star-beast at the level of God King."


    With this sound, most monks in the chaos of the mainland began to panic.


    The three black dragon brothers were also a little panicked, because they felt a very dangerous breath from the three star beasts, knowing that the three star beasts were very strong and strong.


    Moreover, the three black dragon brothers suspected that there must be someone under control behind these stars and beasts, otherwise these stars and beasts could not appear suddenly and should have been released from the body by the strong.


    When many monks were afraid, the audience in the live broadcast room, like Chu He, looked at the three huge and incomparable stars and beasts like watching a movie.


    "Anchor, how big is this monster? It''s too exaggerated to cover the sky!"


    When Chu He saw the barrage, he said lightly: "The three stars and beasts are comparable in size to a small planet!"


    "Wow, it''s so big, what do these stars and beasts eat? It must be amazing!"


    Hehe, Chuhe smiled and said, "I''m afraid to scare you out. Most of these huge stars and beasts feed on the stars and devour a small planet in one bite."


    "Really fake, this is too exaggerated!"


    "Anchor, don''t think that I have less reading, you can lie to me. There are so many stones and various materials on a planet. Can this star beast digest it?"


    The audience in the live broadcast was obviously frightened by Chu He''s words.


    Chu He wanted to speak, but at this time, a deep voice rang through the entire chaotic continent: "Three brothers of the black dragon, remember this seat?"


    Along with this sound, a young man with white hair and fluttering hair stood over the chaotic continent and looked down at the three black dragon brothers.


    "Suning, it''s you," the three black dragon brothers saw the white-robed man with a look of surprise on their faces: "These stars and beasts are all under your control? How is this possible!"


    The three brothers of the Black Dragon remember that ten years ago, this Suning had just broken through the God King, and now they can control such terrible stars and beasts, which makes them hard to believe.


    "That''s right, it''s me," Suning said, looking at the three brothers of the Black Dragon lightly, and said lightly, "Ten years ago, you took away a dragon ball from the seat of this seat, and that year you swore to destroy your chaotic continent. Now this seat To fulfill the promise. "


    Destroyed the continent? The monks on the chaotic continent were even more panic when they heard Suning''s voice, and some monks even shouted, "This lord, this matter has nothing to do with us!"


    Hehe, Chu He smiled at this time and said, "This guy has already set up a large array. If I haven''t guessed wrong, it is a blood-sucking array. You are going to turn us into blood cells and feed your star beast. ! "


    As Chu He''s voice fell, all eyes focused on Suning.


    Su Ning took a deep look at the Chu River, and did not conceal it, nodded, and said, "Yes, this place has already set up a blood-sucking array, don''t blame me, if you blame, you can only blame you for staying in the chaotic continent!"


    The monks in the chaotic continent saw Sun Ning admitting that they were all as dead as a face. Although they had not heard of the blood bleed, they must be difficult to break, otherwise Suning would not lay this large array.


    The elders of the fifth and sixth elders changed greatly. They did not expect that Suning was so fierce that he wanted to refine the entire chaotic continent.


    Huo Qin was also a bit flustered, but when she saw Chu He''s face so calm, there was a hint of light in her eyes, and she said, "Now son, can you escape?"


    When Chu He heard the news from Huoqin, he said lightly, "I do, but I don''t escape!"


    When Huoqin heard the words, her face became doubtful, and she became more curious. She continued to say, "Good son-in-law, let''s say it! What can you do?"


    Hehe, Chuhe didn''t speak, smiled, rose into the sky, and looked at a fat man with a big belly on the ground: "Chaos, it''s been a long time."


    When Suning said that he would refine the chaotic continent, the atmosphere of Chaos City was clearly leaked. Although it was only a moment, it was still captured by the Chu River.


    The fat man eating big chicken legs saw Chu River, his face changed slightly: "Chu River, you!"


    "That''s right," Chu He said, looking at Mei Zizi''s big fat man who was eating chicken legs, and said with a smile, "Chaos, you seem to be quite moist!"


    The fat man''s face was a bit ugly: "Chuhe, what are you looking for?"


    Uh, Chu He heard the words, a little speechless, thinking, what are you looking for, do you not have points in your heart?


    At this time, with a click, the entire enchantment was shattered, and the terrifying breath of the stars and beasts was pressed on the heads of many monks, making it difficult for them to breathe.


    Seeing this, Chu He frowned, thinking, "Don''t you dare to bother you, aren''t you trying to die?"


    "Roar!"


    When Chu He was thinking like this, a roar came into his ear.


    I saw that at this moment, a star beast opened his mouth of the blood basin and bite directly at the Chu River, apparently trying to devour the Chu River.


    "Look for death," the cold light flashed in Chu He''s eyes, and the star beast who wanted to devour Chu He suddenly burst open, and didn''t know how to die.


    Just when Chu River was about to shoot and destroy all the Star Beasts, Chaos City was one step ahead of him.


    "Give me up," Chaos City opened his mouth at the moment, a force of horrible devours, instantly.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 371： Chaos Emperor is not dead

    It can be seen that the space around the big fat man''s mouth has become extremely distorted, and the closer the stars and beasts devoured by him, the smaller it becomes.


    When the extremely huge stars and beasts approached the big fat man''s mouth, they even shrank to the size of a baby''s fist, and then they were swallowed into the stomach by the big fat men.


    This scene is very shocking. The monks who saw this scene were scared by the means of the fat man. If these star beasts are just ordinary monsters, they can also do this, but these starry beasts are all A horrible guy, even a **** king, cannot achieve this effect unless he has a supernatural power.


    And then, a scene that made them even more shocked happened. Those god-level kings, whose bodies are comparable in size to a small planet, are also affected by the power of the fat man''s swallowing. The huge body is rushing towards the fat man. go with.


    When Huoqin saw this scene, he was shocked, and couldn''t help thinking that this guy would not even want to eat these three god-level stars and beasts, right? Crazy!


    On the chaotic continent, other monks have the same idea as Huo Qin, who thinks that the fat man is crazy. Let ¡¯s not say that the fatal power created by this fat man can completely restrain these three god-level stars and beasts, making them unable to Break free, even if he can, he is not afraid of these stars and beasts, give him a self-explosion?


    Compared to the shock of many monks, Chu River is calm. Chaos City, as a peerless emperor, devours several stars and beasts of the level of the **** king. It is as simple as playing, and there is no possibility of any accident.


    Sure enough, Chu He did not expect that when the three god-level stars and beasts went to the big fat man''s mouth, they had shrunk to the size of a baby''s fist and were then swallowed by a mouthful.


    All the stars and beasts were swallowed up. This series of unbelievable operations took only a few seconds. This made the souls who saw this scene shocked and speechless. They did not expect that the chaotic continent was actually hidden. Waiting for this peerless powerhouse.


    The three black dragon brothers glanced at the big fat man and couldn''t help swallowing saliva. They didn''t expect that such a master was hidden under his eyelids. If he hadn''t guessed wrong, he was a powerful emperor.


    Thinking that the big fat man might be the God Emperor, the nearby monks couldn''t help holding their breath, in the presence of such masters, they didn''t dare to breathe.


    Su Ning looked at the big fat man, and the whole person froze.


    It took a long time for Suning to return to God and look at the fat man with a heavy face: "I don''t know who the lord is? Next is God''s Son-in-law Suning!"


    Wow, with the fall of Suning''s voice, there was an uproar under the chaotic continent, and all the monks looked at Suning with envy.


    The Emperor Tianci is a well-known divine emperor in the mixed star field. The starry sky he governs is extremely wide, and his son-in-law can struggle for at least millions of years, and the daughters of the divine emperor are said to be heavenly pride. Female, the existence of Ling Tianxiu.


    The fat man did not pay attention to Suning, but looked at Chuhe. In his eyes, the God-given Emperor was no different from the ants, and he could not cause the slightest fluctuation in his heart, but Chuhe was not the same, but this could be a threat to his own existence. He is ready to escape.


    Of course, Chu He also knew that the fat man was about to flee. He had already begun to seal the Great Enchantment and sealed the entire chaotic continent.


    Alas, the fat man seemed to sense the existence of Fengtian Dajie, and his face changed greatly. He knew that when he shot his hand to devour those beasts, Chu He displayed the Fengtian Dajie.


    Chu He looked at the big fat man with no expression on his face, and Shen Sheng said, "Chaotic City, you can''t escape, just grab it!"


    Hum, Chaos City snorted at the moment, saying, "Chuhe, you really have to kill everything!"


    Eh, Chu He heard the words, and was a little speechless: "Chaotic City, what did the Emperor kill you? This time I was looking for you, but I just want you to be the emperor''s weapon."


    "Impossible," the fat man shook his head, and refused decisively: "I am at ease now, why should I be your emperor?"


    "In that case, the Emperor can only do it."


    Talking, Chu He showed his heavy pupil, and the power of horrible destruction was constantly flashing in it, and the horrible chaotic indestructible power was also flowing on his body.


    It can be seen that the space around the Chu River has been distorted to the extreme, making him look like he is in another spacetime.


    The monks around felt the breath of Chu River, and the soul trembled involuntarily, not because of fear, but because it was the suppression of the life level.


    Originally, Suning felt a little anger because he was ignored. Now his anger is gone, and there is only fear in his heart.


    "Impossible," the fat man felt Chu He''s power of chaos more pure than himself, couldn''t help exclaiming, he couldn''t believe looking at Chu River: "Chu River, how can you have this? The horrible power of chaos, this is impossible, and the Nether cannot have such a pure power of chaos! "


    Nether? Chu He heard the words, and Shen Sheng said, "Chaos, you really are the highest heavenly thing!"


    "Yes," Chaos City didn''t deny it, nodded his head, and Shen Sheng said, "This seat is indeed a creature of the highest heaven. In the war between the two Taoists, I was caught up and fell into this universe. At that time, the young Chaos Emperor picked it up, but the Chaos God has been killed by you. Now I just want to slowly recover, find an opportunity, and return to the high heaven. "


    Chu He looked at Chaos City and asked with a curious expression: "Chaos City, isn''t it good for you? Why go back?"


    Chaos City shook his head and said, "It''s really good here, but the recovery is too slow. Only the Supreme Heaven Realm has something that allows me to recover quickly!"


    After hearing the words of Chaos City, Chu River groaned for a while and said, "Chaotic City, Bendi has found a way to break through the holy realm of Yuanyuan. As long as you follow Bendi, you can definitely return to the highest heaven."


    Chaos City heard the words, and then sighed, "Chu River, your potential is not worse than the Chaos God Emperor. It is possible to become a Taoist. A small universe can actually cultivate you two. This universe is not simple! "


    "No, no," Chu He shook his head, and said, "The Emperor Chaos is dead, and this emperor is better than him."


    Chaos City groaned for a while, and said a message that Chu River couldn''t believe: "Actually, Chaos God is not dead at all!"


    "What?" Chu He couldn''t help exclaiming when he heard the words of Chaos City.


    Chaos City continued to speak at this moment: "The Emperor Chaos has already sensed that he will have a calamity, so he cast a secret method to reincarnate a ray of immortal spirit into the high heavens and succeeded."


    "It''s interesting," Chu He was surprised, and his mouth slightly tilted. He remembered that he could still laugh at the chaotic God of Chaos when he faced the pinch between himself and the heavens of the **** world. I wonder if you will still be the Chaos God when you meet again. emperor.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 372： Avatar fall

    Chu He shook his head, not thinking about the Chaos God Emperor, looked at the big fat man, and said lightly: "Chaos City, what are you thinking about? As an emperor of this emperor, this emperor can take you back to the highest heaven!"


    Chaos City heard the words and groaned for a while, and said, "Chuhe, can you show me the power of chaos first?"


    Chu River pondered for a while, nodded his head, and moved a lot of chaos gas from his body to Chaos City.


    Chaos City didn''t hesitate, madly devouring the surging chaos.


    Alas, after Chaos City absorbed some of the chaos gas, his eyes brightened, and he found that his origin was slowly repairing.


    After this discovery, Chaos City devoured the chaos air from the Chu River even more frantically, but soon he found that the chaos air was gone, his frown frowned, he looked at the Chu River, and was lost in thought.


    Chu He, while communicating with the audience in the live broadcast room, looked at Chaos City, waiting for his choice.


    "Anchor, this fat man looks harmless to humans and animals. I didn''t expect it to be so horrible. Even the ruthless starry beasts can be swallowed so casually."


    Seeing this barrage, Chu He smiled and said, "The general magic weapon''s spirit is almost like this."


    "Anchor, I''m still curious. Why did you close the live broadcast just now to satisfy my curious heart!"


    "Are you asking this upstairs? The anchor Jiucheng is doing what he likes."


    Uh, Chu He saw this barrage, and was a little speechless: "What I just broadcast to you is my clone, I am the ontology. You may not believe it when you say it, I do n¡¯t know what it did."


    "Anchor, is this true or false? Still this kind of operation?"


    Chu River said helplessly: "After all, there is a fairyland, and I can''t help it. I will go to fairyland tomorrow and absorb the avatar! Lest he cause me a lot of trouble."


    "Anchor, if the trouble you are referring to is a woman, then your clone has caused you trouble."


    "That''s right upstairs, it seems that your avatar is not related to Miss Qin Ya!"


    real or fake? Chu He frowned.


    But at this time, Chu He suddenly sipped blood and sprayed it out.


    Alas, in the thinking chaotic city, suddenly found that the blood and blood of the Chu River was chaotic, and his face was surprised. He did not expect that there could be a creature in this lower realm that could make the Chu River so affected.


    "Damn," Chu He yelled at this time, and said to Chaos City Road: "Go, follow me to the fairyland. The tiger doesn''t show his might. When I am a sick cat?"


    Talking, Chu River directly carried out the teleportation, and the surrounding space became distorted.


    Alas, when Chaos City saw this, he was even more surprised: "This is teleportation, you have learned it!"


    Chu River glanced at Chaos City and said lightly: "I have learned this on a piece of jade. This kind of mystery should be the strongest of the highest heavens. Investigate it!"


    "Yes," Chaos City nodded, and said, "The vastness of the highest heaven is boundless. Usually, a large island is enough to be comparable to a universe, so a teleportation technique has been developed to hurry."


    The audience in the live broadcast room was frightened by the words of Chaos City. An island can be as large as a universe, how big is this highest heaven.


    Chu River was also a little surprised, but soon calmed down and said lightly: "Chaotic city, stop talking nonsense, one of my dies is dead, this revenge must be reported!"


    It turned out that Chaos City heard the words and realized that he suddenly vomited blood, which was affected by the death of the clone.


    After groaning for a while, Chaos City nodded and said, "Okay, I haven''t been to Fairyland yet!"


    Chu He heard the words and smiled. He knew that Chaos City was afraid of himself and did not dare to go to the fairyland.


    Although Huoqin couldn''t hear the conversation between Chaos City and Chuhe, they felt that they were leaving and hurriedly said, "Good son-in-law, where are you going? Bring me!"


    Chu He glanced at the harp and said lightly, "Master Mother-in-law, this emperor is going to visit the fairyland, where it is not suitable for you, but if you have a chance in the future, you can take you to see!


    Speaking, a force of fire spirits emerged from Chu River and instantly entered the body of Huo Qin. He knew that the power of Huo Qin was not enough to survive in this starry sky. After she left, she might have an accident!


    After doing all this, Chu River did not hesitate to step into the distorted space.


    Seeing this, Chaos City rushed into the distorted space instantly.


    Soon, the surrounding space was calm again. The monks in the chaotic mainland saw the departure of the two super-strong men and secretly relieved. The Chu River and Chaos City were here. Their pressure was too great. They were really afraid they would fight. Arise, in that case, the aftermath of the attack may be able to shock them to death.


    Su Ning also breathed a sigh of relief, facing the existence of two suspected transcendent **** emperors, he was useless even if he was God-given son-in-law.


    Just then, a fiery flame rose into the sky.


    In the sky, there was suddenly a thundercloud condensing, and a horrifying Tianwei shrouded the entire chaotic continent.


    Feeling this horrible Tianwei, the monks all around looked at the flame-filled harp with envy, they knew that this woman was about to cross the **** king, and she was able to break through, apparently because Chu He just gave Thanks to her firepower.


    Although the five elders and the six elders were a bit envious, they knew that it was because Huoqin was Chu He''s mother-in-law, so she gave her such precious things.


    "Boom boom!"


    Soon, the entire starry sky was full of thunderclouds, and the monks in the surrounding area had already retreated far away. They didn''t want to be affected by this horrible thunderstorm.


    Huoqin did not pay attention to the thunder in the sky, but devoured the power of the fire spirit from the refining Chu River. She could feel that her constitution was constantly changing.


    The harp at this moment feels very comfortable, just like immersed in the warm ocean.


    "Boom boom!"


    Soon, a huge thunder, carrying the horrible Tianwei, slashed towards the organ.


    The monks all around felt the thunderous breath, and their faces changed slightly. They were thinking, is this God of Fire, the king of the organ, mutated, why is the first thunder and lightning so horrible? They have also seen other people cross the gods, and they are not as scary as the organ.


    The three brothers of the Black Dragon knew that the **** king robbery of Huoqin was indeed mutated, at least several times more powerful than the **** king robbery they crossed. Now, this beauty must be difficult.


    It was very difficult for God King to survive. It had to be adequately prepared. The current organ was obviously not ready, which triggered God King, and it was still a variant God King. The three black dragon brothers were not optimistic about her. normal.


    At this moment, just as the thunder was about to split into the harp, the harp suddenly looked up, and a flame burst into his eyes, rushing towards the thunder.


    It can be seen that as the flame touches the thunder, the thunder constantly evaporates.


    In less than a second, the horrific thunder was completely evaporated.


    In this scene, the monks who saw the chaos on the mainland were stunned!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 373： Fairy Heaven Appears

    A horrible thunderbolt easily evaporated. Although Huo Qin had already guessed that his flame had become unusual, he was still very excited to see this scene.


    "Boom boom!"


    The sky calamity in the sky still continues to gather God Thunder.


    The monks around heard the thunder, and returned from the shock just now, staring at the flame on the organ, thinking, what kind of flame is this? It can actually evaporate the **** thunder from the **** king.


    Huoqin didn''t pay attention to the surroundings, Meimu stared at the thundercloud vortex in the sky, a crazy thought flashed in his head, the flames on his body began to surge, and the whole person flew directly to the sky.


    What is she doing? The monk in the chaotic continent saw the movement of Huoqin with a look of doubt on his face.


    I saw that at this time, Huo Qin had risen to a high altitude, and a low voice came out of her mouth: "The sea of ??fire is buried!"


    "Boom boom!"


    As the sound of the piano fell, countless flames suddenly burst out of the piano, and rushed into the sky.


    This guy, this is going to attack God of Hell!


    After seeing the scene of Huo Qin, the monks in the vicinity were frightened by the boldness of Huo Qin.


    The five elders and the six elders were scared by the madness of Huoqin when they saw this scene. Although they are all taunts and often do crazy things, they are called lunatics, but they attack the gods. This kind of thing, I am afraid that Huo Qin dare to do it!


    Just when many monks were shocked by the madness of the organ, in the sky, the horrible **** king was burned out.


    The monks around looked at the red sky and were stunned again.


    "Fuck it," Suning was startled by the horror of the flames of Huo Qin, and then looked at the Huo Qin like a dead person. This was a provocation to the sky and the rules of the universe, and it would definitely land a more horrible punishment.


    Sure enough, Suning did not expect, in the sky, a more terrifying coercion began to radiate.


    At this moment, thunder clouds flashing purple **** thunder suddenly appeared, and then continued to move closer, forming a huge thunderbolt.


    It can be seen that in the vortex, purple goddesses full of destruction power flicker constantly.


    With the emergence of these goddess of destruction, the monks in the chaotic starry sky have an extremely depressed feeling, and their breathing becomes uncomfortable, just as they are pressed by a big world. Some monks who are not high, even lift Can''t stand it.


    What a terrible thunderstorm, the three black dragon brothers looked at Tianjie in the sky, their faces became extremely heavy, thinking, is this the consequence of provoking Tianwei? Sure enough, Tianwei is inviolable.


    Huoqin himself was also scared by the calamity that day.


    And just returned to the world of repairing immortals, preparing to enter the Chu River in the immortal realm, feeling everything that happened in the chaotic starry sky, and frowning, this little girl even made the extinction of thunderstorms.


    Without hesitation, across the infinite space, the Chu River slapped to the extinct thunder.


    It can be seen that Chuhe''s big hand spans layers of space and instantly appears in the chaotic starry sky, fiercely shooting towards Mi Shilei.


    "boom!"


    The still-consolidated extinct thunderstorm was slapped by Chu River and slapped directly.


    Seeing this scene, the monk in the chaos continent was stunned again.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this moment, a bright golden beam of light descended from the sky, enveloping the organ.


    The three brothers of the black dragon looked at this huge golden beam of light, with envy on their faces. When they passed the calamity of the **** king, the gift of the universe was only one percent of the organ.


    After Chu He rescued Huoqin, without hesitation, he took the Chaos City and directly tore the gap between the immortal world and the immortal world and rushed into the immortal world.


    In the immortal world, in the realm of fire, the figures of the Chu River and Chaos City appeared in the sky.


    With the appearance of the Chu River, a huge face appeared in the sky. This face had no eyes, ears, nose, and nose, but it didn''t look scary at all.


    Chuhe glanced at the huge face in the sky and said heavyly: "Tiandao, the Emperor is not free to talk to you now, wait until I have resolved my personal grudges!"


    As Chu He''s voice fell, a beautiful woman in white came to the sky.


    The audience in the live broadcast saw the appearance of this beautiful woman in white, and they were stunned. In each eye, the appearance of this beautiful woman in white was different. The only thing they saw was what they thought was the most beautiful image.


    Soon the barrage exploded, but Chu He ignored the audience in the live broadcast room and silently looked at the beautiful woman in white.


    Fairyland Tiandao glanced at Chuhe, without the slightest emotional voice, from her mouth: "Chuhe, before I change my mind, get out of fairyland!"


    Haha, Chu He smiled: "Let me go? It''s up to you!"


    With that said, the breath of Chu River was released recklessly, covering the whole immortal world.


    In the Nether Mountains, the Lord of the Dark and the Lord of the Nether heard the arrogant words of the Chu River, and their faces twitched. They could say such words, and they did not need to recognize them at all.


    In the Phoenix continent, the dying queen felt the exalted breath of me, and spit out blood with excitement. She knew that he was back!


    On the Immortal Mountain, a man in a black robe sitting on the throne felt this breath, suddenly opened his eyes, and sent hundreds of millions of gods in his eyes.


    It can be seen that the man with black robes with silver eyes stood up directly from the throne, stood up, looked away, and the area where the Chu River was located appeared directly in his sight.


    Seeing Chuhe, the man in the black robe slightly tilted his mouth, and murmured in his mouth, "Is he the Lord of the Immortal Realm? Sure enough, something!"


    In the demon realm, the nine-colored, nine-headed serpent sleeping in a colorful light group felt the breath of the Chu River, opened his eyes, and looked away. He also guessed that the legendary master of the fairyland Back, only he can have a breath comparable to Tiandao Tianwei.


    At this moment, all the big brothers in the fairyland are awake from their sleep, looking at the area where the Chu River is, looking at the Chu River and the Celestial Heaven Road, and Chaos City!


    Chu He and Xianjie Tiandao didn''t bother the eyes they cast, and looked at each other silently.


    Chaos City knew that Chuhe and Tianjietiandao seemed to simply look at each other, in fact, they were already in clashes in secret, and he could already feel that the breath of the two had collided.


    Chu He looked at the Celestial Heaven Road, frowning. Although he is now confident that he can fight against the Celestial Heaven Road, it is impossible to kill her. If she insists on helping the ancestral ancestor, there is no way for her to find out Immortal.


    Celestial Heaven looked at the Chu River with a calm face, and said lightly: "After all these years, your strength has really gone a step further. Unfortunately, you ca n¡¯t help me without actually stepping into that realm!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 374： Chaos Lord

    Lord of the Fairy, have you gone further? When the Lord of Darkness heard the words of the heavenly heaven, his face became a little heavy. The former Lord of the Heavenly Kingdom was very scary. If his strength is stronger, I am afraid that he will soon step into that realm!


    However, thinking that I have found a way to break through, the Lord of Darkness''s face slowly returned to peace, thinking that as soon as I break through, I will immediately destroy you, lest night long dreams.


    Chu River gave a cold glance at the heavenly heaven, and said lightly, "Heavenly, you really have to fight against the emperor for the sake of fairy ancestors!"


    Fairyland Heaven Road did not speak, it is considered default.


    Seeing this, Chuhe said nothing to the chaotic city road: "Go!"


    "Wait," Tianjie Tiandao looked at Chaos City, pointed at him, and said lightly, "Chu, you can go, but he must stay!"


    Chu He heard the words and looked down at Tianjie Tian with a disdain: "What the **** are you doing, and dare to order this emperor, let''s go!"


    Talking, Chu River left Chaos with a chaotic city.


    Celestial Heaven looked at the back of Chu He leaving, her eyes began to blink constantly, and she eventually did not choose to take a shot. She had a feeling that even with the power of the entire fairy world, she could not necessarily suppress Chu River.


    In recent years, not only has Chuhe become stronger, but the fairyland has also become stronger. The power of the heavenly heaven naturally has also become stronger, so she does not want to fight against the grass and let snakes know her power.


    It is indeed the Lord of the Fairy Realm. The strong man in the Fairy Realm watched Chu He leave calmly, and was deeply sighed. The whole Fairy Realm has come in endless years, and he dares to talk to the heavenly world like this, and he can live well.


    On the other side, the Chu River appeared over the entrance to the Phoenix mainland.


    You can see that there was an endless forest here, but now it has been razed to the ground, and there is still a terrifying atmosphere.


    "What a terrifying power," Chaos City felt the remaining power on the ground, and was a little surprised: "The Lord of the Immortals, it seems that it is a cruel character to do something for you!"


    When Chu He heard the words, he didn''t speak, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes!


    At this time, the dispirited empress flew out of the Phoenix continent.


    Seeing this, Chuhe hurriedly flew over and said, "Queen, are you okay!"


    "It''s all right," the Empress shook her head, but suddenly, a blood spurted out.


    It was only at this time that the Chu River felt that the origin of the empress was damaged, and the cold light flashed in his eyes: "Xian Zu, you are really looking for death!"


    Talking, Chu River was holding the Empress, and instantly entered the Phoenix continent.


    Chaos City glanced up at the sky, looked at the fairyland heavenly road, and smiled, then entered the Phoenix continent.


    After the Chaos City such as Chu River entered the Phoenix Continent, it immediately sealed the entire Phoenix Continent with the power of Chaos.


    Seeing this in the heavenly world of heaven, the gaze retreated, and the whole person disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The big brothers of the fairyland also took their eyes back, but they did not choose to continue to sleep. On the one hand, the master of the fairyland came back and they could not sleep. On the other hand, the Wanjie building was about to open and they wanted to go in and try their luck .


    After entering the Phoenix continent, Chu He took the queen to her palace.


    After looking at the wound on the Empress with a heavy pupil, Chu He groaned for a while, and injected the power of the wooden spirit into her body.


    The empress felt the vitality of the wooden spirit. Without hesitation, she began to devour madly. In just a few seconds, she devoured a huge amount of wooden spirit.


    Alas, although the empress knew that the power of the wooden spirit could heal her wounds, but did not expect that the effect was so obvious. She discovered her origin and began to slowly repair it.


    After this discovery, the empress madly devoured the power of the wooden spirit of the Chu River.


    After a while, Chu He felt that the queen''s injuries were almost treated, injected the power of chaos into her body, changed her physique, and shaped her into a chaotic phoenix!


    The empress felt the power of the Chaos in the Chu River. At first, she looked at her with excitement, and began to devour the power of chaos in the refinement.


    Seeing this, Chu He said to the audience in the live room: "Dear viewers, it''s late, rest early, good night!"


    With that said, Chu He directly shut down the live broadcast.


    "Fuck, don''t you anchor!"


    "Stink anchor, went straight down!"


    "Brothers, let''s go! It seems that the anchor has important things to do!"


    The next morning, Chu He woke up early, glanced at the sleeping empress, and walked out of the palace.


    Chu He knew that the queen was transforming, and it was estimated that she would become a chaotic phoenix after waking up, but she did not know that she had no time to enter the Continent with herself.


    Outside the palace, Chaos City flew over: "Lord of the Immortals, I have already considered it and become your emperor."


    Said, Chaos City turned into a palm-sized city suspended in front of the Chu River.


    Oh, when Chu He heard the words, his eyes brightened and his thoughts moved, and he began to refine the Chaos City, and soon he refined the Chaos City.


    After refining Chaos City, Chu He found that Chaos City is indeed not simple, that is, the source is missing, without hesitation, while injecting the power of Chaos into Chaos City, open the live broadcast.


    As the Chu River opened the live broadcast, one after another live broadcast rooms entered the broadcast room.


    "Anchor, are you finally willing to start broadcasting? What time is it now!"


    "Anchor, honestly explain, what happened last night?"


    "Anchor, leave them alone. I remember you promised Miss Qin Ya to go to the sword palace today."


    Seeing this barrage, Chu He frowned, pondered for a while, and said, "Where is this Qin Ya?"


    "Anchor, Miss Qin Ya seems to be some Emperor Jianzong."


    Emperor Jianzong? Chu He thought, and instantly went to the sky above Emperor Jianzong.


    Chu He looked at the familiar Emperor Jianzong with a look of remembrance on his face, but he also knew that it was not the time for recollection, and he began to operate the destiny force deduction, and soon performed some information of Qin Ya.


    Without hesitation, the Chu River flew outside Qin Ya''s palace.


    At this time, wearing a long purple dress and painted a light makeup, apparently dressed Qin Ya just came out.


    Qin Ya looked at the Chu River outside the main hall, hurried over, and smiled, "You are here, son!"


    Chu He knew that Qin Ya didn''t know that her avatar was dead, and she didn''t even know that she was the master of the immortal world. She also regarded herself as the descendant of the master of the immortal world.


    When Qin Ya saw that Chuhe was not talking, her face was in doubt: "My son, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay, let''s go!" Chu He shook his head. He was thinking just now whether he would bring the sword palace directly or take Qin Ya in the past. Now think about it, for the live broadcast effect, take her there.


    With that said, Chuhe flew in the direction of the sword palace!


    Qin Ya looked at Chu He''s back, bit her lip, and hurried to follow.


    "Wow, the anchor and your avatar really share the same soul. They are straight steel men!"


    "Hey, I have nothing in my heart, because I already guessed it!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 375： Fei Xian Jian Di

    After Qin Ya and Chu He left, Elder Emperor Jianzong and a beautiful woman with a graceful appearance walked out of the hall.


    Liu Yan watched Qin Ya chasing Chu River all the way, knowing that Chu River did not catch cold on his daughter, so he shook his head: "Dead ghost, it seems our daughter, hope is not great!"


    Seeing this, the elder shook his head and said, "Wife, we don''t think about the birth of the inborn kendo, that thing is not something we can have."


    Alas, Liu Yan sighed and didn''t speak, she also knew that she thought too much.


    ............


    "My son, wait for me," Qin Ya chased all the way, and found that the distance from Chuhe was getting farther and farther, and her beautiful face showed helplessness. She knew that if she didn''t shout again, Chuhe''s figure would disappear.


    Chu He originally looked at the barrage, and heard Qin Ya''s shouting, only to find that he had ignored Qin Ya, and he moved Qin Ya over.


    Qin Ya found that he suddenly went to the side of the Chu River, and he was still holding him and holding him.


    "Wow, the master will open your hand and let me come!"


    "Anchor, you scared Miss Qin Ya."


    Chu He ignored the audience in the live broadcast room, and ignored Qin Ya. He directly performed the teleportation technique, and instantly went to another immortal realm in the immortal realm, over the immortal sword realm.


    "My son, is this sword area?" Qin Ya looked at this strange area and couldn''t help asking.


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and said, "This is indeed the Fairy Sword Realm. This is a very interesting place. You should never have been here!"


    Qin Ya heard the words of Chu River and couldn''t help taking a sip of air. The sword area was far away from Emperor Jianzong. Even if it was the Emperor, if there were no special teleportation formations, there would be no hundred years. Go to the sword domain here.


    Chu He actually took himself to the sword area instantly, which shocked Qin Ya to speechless.


    After a shock, Qin Ya returned to her mind, remembering the words of Chuhe, shook her head, and said, "Daddy, I have never been to Sword Realm!"


    And at this moment, a white figure flew over: "Who is the person who came, why did I stay at Feixianzong?"


    Chu He glanced at the man in the white robe, expressionless, ignored him, and prepared to leave here and go to the sword palace.


    But at this moment, a drink suddenly sounded: "The sword is not born, it must not be rude!"


    At this time, a white-haired old man with a middle-aged young man in a robe and a beautiful woman in a black robe flew out of Fei Xianzong.


    Jian Wusheng saw the three white-haired old men and hurriedly said, "Old ancestor, suzerain, suzerain, how did you come out?"


    The middle-aged man in the blue robe and the beautiful woman in the black robe were also puzzled at this moment. They followed the ancestor, and they did not know why the ancestor suddenly came out of the forbidden area. Isn''t he the key to the breakthrough?


    The old man with white hair did not pay attention to the sword silently, but stared at the Chu River.


    Chu He glanced at the white-haired old man as if thinking something, and said lightly, "Small fart, don''t you recognize the emperor?"


    The old man with white hair heard that the whole man was stunned.


    Little worm? Fei Xian Zong Su and his wife heard their faces twitching when Chu He said to his ancestors.


    If it wasn''t for Chu He probably knew his ancestors, they would do it. After all, this is too insulting. Who are their ancestors? The famous Fei Xian sword emperor in the entire sword field, who saw his old man is not respectful, sincere and horrified, you''d better, come directly to a little fart.


    Qin Ya looked at the Fei Xianzong with the sword on the ground, and she seemed to think of something. She could not help but exclaim: "Fei Xian Sword Emperor, you are the Fei Xian Sword Emperor who claims to be invincible!"


    Fei Xian Sword Emperor heard Qin Ya''s exclamation, and came back from shock. A wrinkled smile appeared on that wrinkled face, and said to Qin Ya, "Mrs. laugh!"


    Speaking, the Emperor Feixian was facing Chuhe: "Sir, you have come back after all these years!"


    what''s going on? Fei Xian Zong Su and his wife, as well as Jian Wusheng, are all aggressive, thinking that their ancestor is an immortal, and he is also a leader among the immortals. He is so respectful to this person. Who is this guy? Is it the ancestor?


    But it''s not right, all of their ancestors scoffed at Xianzu, which made them extremely puzzled.


    Chu He heard the words, and her face was remembered: "Yeah, I haven''t returned for a long time."


    Qin Ya heard the dialogue between Chu He and Fei Xian Sword Emperor, and seemed to think of something. He was shocked. It is said that Fei Xian Sword Emperor had no relationship with the Lord of the Fairy. Is this guy the Lord of the Fairy, not his descendant.


    Thinking of this, Qin Ya couldn''t help but glance at her Chu River, then fell into meditation, not knowing what she was thinking.


    After Chu He recalled it, he said lightly, "Little shit, I won''t talk to you anymore, there is still something for the Emperor!"


    When the Emperor Fei Xian Jian saw Chu He was leaving, he hurriedly said, "Sister, please don''t leave, I have collected countless delicious food these years, and I''ll wait for the day when the adults come."


    Chu He heard the words, and laughed: "You little guy, remember that the emperor likes to eat, but the emperor really has something, go first!"


    Talking, Chu He took Qin Ya out of the air.


    After seeing Chu He leave, Fei Xian Jian said, "Are you curious? Why is this Emperor so respectful to that person!"


    Well, the Sovereign Fei Sect and his wife, as well as Jian Wusheng looked at each other, nodded, they did not dare to ask more, but now the ancestors took the initiative to speak, of course they want to know the truth.


    The Emperor Fei Xian Jian looked at the direction where Chu He was leaving, and said in a word, "Because he is the Lord of the Immortal Realm!"


    After that, the Fei Xian Sword Emperor disappeared, leaving only three shocked swordless students.


    On the other side, Chu He took Qin Ya to the sky above a palace with a sword.


    It can be seen that the plaque of this palace reads two big characters of flying dragons and phoenix dances, the sword palace. Obviously this magnificent palace, which looks small but magnificent, is the purpose of this trip to Chuhe, the sword palace!


    Around the Sword Hall, Kendo monks were surrounded. These kendo monks closed their eyes and seriously understood the sword sent out by the Sword Hall.


    At this time, Qin Ya returned from the shock just now, and Mei Mei looked at Chu River, bit her lip, and said, "Master, you are the master of the immortal world, right?"


    Chu He gave her a glance, and did not conceal it. She said lightly, "Yes, I am the Lord of the Immortal Realm, and this Emperor has no descendants at all!"


    Although Qin Ya had already guessed, she was still very shocked to hear Chu He admit it. After a long time, she couldn''t calm down. After all, the name of the Lord of the Immortals was too heavy.


    "call!"


    After a while, Qin Ya took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed her emotions, her eyes looked at Chu River, and she was a little shy and said, "The master, in fact, the little woman has always admired the master!"


    Uh, Chu He heard Qin Ya''s words, looked at her expression, was a little speechless, thought to myself, can you count this as a confession?


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 376： Enter Sword Hall

    The audience during the live broadcast heard Qin Ya''s confession to Chu River, and the barrage exploded directly:


    "Uncle, Miss Qin Ya actually confessed, my heart hurts, it hurts!"


    "Crying, cry to me!"


    It can be seen that in addition to the crying expression on the screen of the entire live room, there are only a few barrages in conversation.


    A bittersweet candy: "Anchor, let''s go! I''ll fight with you!"


    Yandi''s father: "This heart died upstairs, find a new object! You can''t beat the anchor."


    A bittersweet wedding candy: "Woohoo, where can I find a beautiful girl like Miss Qin Ya, a tall and hot woman with such a good temperament?"


    Yandi''s father: "Well, this is really a bit difficult!"


    It ¡¯s a bittersweet: ¡°You just know upstairs. Let ¡¯s not talk about Miss Qin Ya ¡¯s appearance and temperament, just because she has snow-white and flawless skin, and that foul body, it ¡¯s hard to find.


    Chu He glanced at the barrage between the live broadcasts, becoming even more speechless, thinking that the Emperor did not agree, what are you crying for?


    When Chu He was thinking like this, it was Qin Ya''s turn to start crying.


    Seeing that Chu He hadn''t spoken for a long time, Qin Ya knew she was rejected, distraught, and her eyes became red and swollen.


    When Chu He saw Qin Ya, she was even more speechless. I thought, is the charm of this emperor really so great? I haven''t even refused to let you cry like this.


    And at this moment, a roar suddenly sounded: "Smelly woman, get out of me, don''t cry here, it will affect the meaning of this sword!"


    With the sound of this sound, a sword-mang split at this extremely fast speed.


    Hum, Chu He snorted at that moment, and the split sword awn disappeared out of thin air.


    Alas, the Kendo monks around saw this, and looked at Chu River with some surprise. Obviously, Chu River was actually a master.


    The man in the white robe shot was also a bit surprised, then his face became gloomy: "You two should get out of here, otherwise you will make you look good!"


    When the audience in the live broadcast heard the words of the man in white robes, they looked at him with pity, but they knew exactly how terrible the strength of Chu River was, and even the heavens of the immortal world could not help him.


    Chu He ignored the man in the white robe, but looked at Qin Ya, wiped her tears with her hand, and said with a smile, "Beauty, what are you crying for?"


    Qin Yamei looked at Chuhe, bit her lip, and said, "I didn''t cry, I just got my eyes into the sand."


    "Oh, is it?" Chu He looked at Qin Ya with a playful look.


    And the man in the white robe saw that Chu He was flirting with Qin Ya, ignoring himself, his face showing anger: "Dare to ignore the less, you die for me!"


    Speaking, a white long sword appeared in the hands of the man in the white robe. From the fluctuations emanating from this sword, it was obviously a fairy sword of the imperial rank.


    The Kendo monks around did not expect that Wang Teng would not agree with each other, so he took out the imperial emperor and left here, so as not to be caught up. The power of the imperial emperor was not a joke.


    Chu He gave him a glance, and said lightly, "Get out!"


    As Chu He''s voice fell, the entire man in the white robe was shocked by an invisible force, and soon disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    In this scene, the Kendo monks who were present were stunned and wondering in their hearts. What is this means?


    Chu He ignored these monks, looked at Qin Ya, and said lightly, "Go, we enter the sword palace, and let you pick a treasure at that time!"


    Enter the sword palace? What does it mean? When the monks around him heard the words of Chuhe, they were puzzled, thinking to themselves, that the sword palace is not open at all now, even if you are an ancestor, you cannot enter at all.


    Qin Ya heard Chuhe''s words and smiled sweetly, not so sad in heart: "Really?"


    "Crap," Chu He squeezed her tight face: "Bendi talks, when is it not counted!"


    "Wow, Miss Qin Ya''s smile is so beautiful, so beautiful, this is a smile!"


    "This smile, love love!"


    "Anchor, as long as you don''t treat Miss Qin Ya ... hand, I will always give you gifts!"


    Chu He glanced at the barrage at this time, and found that the gift in the live room was frantically swiping the screen. It was very aggressive. I thought, does this chick really have such a charm? This is not scientific!


    When Chu He was aggressive, the system''s voice sounded in his mind: "Congratulations to the host, the accumulated points have exceeded five million, and continue!"


    Chu He glanced at his points. Unexpectedly, his points had broken through five million, and it was only five million away from the third-order anchor.


    By the way, Chu He thought of another system at this time, glanced at the upgrade page, and found that the upgrade was still in progress, and his face was helpless.


    At this moment, a red box popped up on the upgrade page of the superpower system, which said: "Upgrade failed, lack of upgrade materials, please host to collect materials."


    material? what material? Chu He thought, who knows what materials you need to upgrade?


    When Chu He was thinking like this, one of the two metal **** in the body spit out a small part that looked like a furnace.


    At this time, a sudden news appeared in Chu He''s brain.


    After Chuhe absorbed this information, he found that the materials needed by this system are actually other systems, that is, to collect the system and allow it to devour and upgrade, this small furnace is used to sense and devour the system.


    Chuhe, Chuhe really wants to curse, this system is poisonous! Don''t say how difficult it is to find the system. Even if you find it, you may not be willing to devour it. After all, who knows how much material you need to upgrade, what if it is a bottomless pit?


    When Qin Ya saw Chu He was in a daze, her face appeared confused: "Master, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s all right," Chu He shook his head, not thinking about the system upgrade, and said to Qin Ya: "Go, let''s enter the sword palace!"


    Talking, Chu He took Qin Ya directly and flew to Jian Dian.


    The monks all around saw this and thought, find death, they know that the surface of the sword palace has many mysterious and strange prohibitions. The power of these prohibitions is extremely horrible, and there is no creature in the fairy world to crack. Back.


    While many Kendo monks were thinking like this, Chu He and Qin Ya rushed into the Sword Hall all at once, and those restrictions were not triggered at all.


    Seeing this scene, all Kendo monks are directly aggressive, thinking in their hearts, this is impossible!


    In fact, it is no wonder that they are so surprised. Most of these monks have practiced here for millions of years, even tens of millions of years. I have seen countless guys with special means who want to break into the sword hall. The results are Come back, without exception!


    Some monks doubted at the moment whether there was a loophole in the sword palace''s prohibition, so they threw some weapons at the sword palace, and they were directly crushed by a strange force.


    This shocked the monks all around, thinking, since there are no loopholes, how did Chuhe and Qinya do it?


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 377： Sword heart

    Although the sword palace looks small, it has a vast space in it.


    After Qin Ya followed the Chu River and flew into the Sword Hall, she found that an extremely vast ocean of swords appeared in front of her, countless swordsman flickering constantly, exuding a towering sword, thinking, this is the first test of the Sword Hall, Jianhai!


    Chu He looked at the ocean of swords and said lightly: "Beauty, although this sea of ??swords is at the outermost edge of the sword hall, but it has a very special treasure, the sword heart, these billions of swordsmanship are from the sword From the heart. "


    When Qin Ya heard the words, her face was surprised, and she couldn''t help saying: "Son, the power of these swords is at least as good as the fairy king. This sword heart must be a great treasure!"


    Well, Chuhe nodded and said, "Although Jianxin is not as good as Kendo''s fetus, it is almost the same."


    "Go, take you to see Jianxin," Chuhe said, already holding Qin Ya, flying all the way to the depths of Jianhai.


    Along the way, Qin Ya felt that the closer she was to the depths of the sword sea, the more powerful the rushing swordsman power was, the more she felt the horror. Jian Man shook away, she knew she had been torn by Jian Mang.


    When Qin Ya was thinking like this, Chu He had taken her to the depths of Jianhai.


    It can be seen that in the depths of Jianhai, there is a group of lights that emit dazzling swordmangs. This is the sword heart.


    "Well, let go!" Chu He looked at her nervous and shivered, hugging Qin Ya tightly, and said something indifferently.


    The audience in the live broadcast has no stranger to the behavior of the straight man Chu Chu.


    Qin Ya heard Chuhe''s words, as if she had been wronged by Tianda, she turned her head and muttered her mouth. The look of aggrieved and embarrassing Chu Chu could not help but see.


    "Anchor, Miss Qin Ya is going to cry. You can''t coax her soon. What will you do if Miss Qin Ya runs away?"


    Coax her? Seeing this barrage, Chu He rolled his eyes and thought to himself, Lord of Immortals, do you want me to coax her? how is this possible!


    Just when Chu He was thinking like this, the gifts in the live broadcast room began to swipe crazy screens, and the live broadcast points kept rising.


    While Chu He was pleasantly surprised, he glanced at these gift-giving audiences, and found that they had all changed their vests, the fairy ya guard group, and so on.


    Is this true or false? When Chu He saw this scene, he couldn''t believe Qin Ya''s glance, and thought, how can this little girl be so charming? Actually there are guard groups, I do not understand!


    As the Chu River was aggressive, the special effects of the treasure maps were constantly swiped across the screen.


    "Wow, which local tyrant? I sent 1,314 treasure maps all at once, great!"


    "666, grandeur, this is a hidden big brother."


    The poor have only money left: "1314 treasure map, confession of fairies!"


    Looking at the gifts that have been brushing the screen, Chu He has realized what these people want to do, nothing more than to coax Qin Ya himself. Can''t he be the master of the immortal world and get rid of the supreme rule of true fragrance?


    After pondering for a while, Chu He saw his points and quickly broke through the six million, hesitated, and said to Qin Ya: "Okay, just kidding you, don''t care!"


    Qin Ya saw that Chuhe opened her mouth, and her anger was almost gone, but she still muttered.


    Seeing this, Chu He didn''t bother her anymore, she moved her mind, took the sword heart in her hand, and looked at it for a while, then handed it to Qin Ya: "beauty, hold it!"


    When Qin Ya heard the words, her eyes lighted up, and her face was excited, and she thought that it seemed that the Lord of the World still had a good opinion of me.


    If Chu He knew what Qin Ya was thinking, he would have a hard time laughing.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t want it?" Chu He saw Qin Ya not holding a sword heart, and her face was in doubt.


    "Yes," Qin Ya took the sword heart in one hand, and smiled sweetly: "I have everything the Lord sent me!"


    Speaking, Qin Ya put away the sword heart. She didn''t know how precious this sword heart was. If it spread, it would be enough to make the strong in the infinite universe go crazy. Only Chuhe like this guy would not Jianxin takes it seriously.


    When the sword heart appeared that year, it triggered a melee of five or six universes. The Chu River just passed by, suppressing everything with absolute strength, and powerfully contained the sword heart.


    Chu River glanced at Qin Ya and said lightly, "Go, take you to visit this sword palace!"


    Well, Qin Ya held Chu He''s arm and nodded with a smile on her face, and said, "It is said that there are many wonders in the sword palace, and I have long wanted to see them."


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head and thought, this girl seems to want to rely on me.


    After a sigh, Chu He took Qin Ya to a very special place in Jiandian, Jianyuan.


    As you can see, this bright colored space is full of the origin of Kendo.


    "What a beautiful place," Qin Ya came to this space, feeling inexplicably a touch of kindness, as if she had returned to her mother''s arms.


    Qin Ya told her feelings to Chuhe.


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly: "Any Kendo monk, when encountering the origin of Kendo, will have this feeling, nothing special."


    Is this so? Qin Ya felt a little disappointed in her heart. She thought she was special!


    By the way, after Qin Ya was disappointed, she seemed to think of something, and asked with curiosity: "Master, what is the origin of Kendo?"


    "It''s more useful," Chu He grabbed a group of kendo origins and broke into Qin Ya''s body: "You can feel it for yourself, what is the origin of this kendo."


    When Qin Ya saw this, her eyes brightened, and she looked at Chuhe rudely, saying, "Master, you have given me so many gifts, and I have given you one thing!"


    "What is it?" Chu He heard, and his face was curious.


    Qin Ya looked mysteriously and said with a smile: "Secret, Master, please close your eyes first."


    Chu He heard the words, rolled his eyes, and said, "I still have something, you are here to slowly digest the origin of Kendo!"


    Talking, Chuhe disappeared instantly, and when he appeared, he had already gone to the depths of the sword palace.


    With the appearance of the Chu River, a light group flew out: "Master, you are finally back!"


    Well, Chu He looked at him and wiped his eyelids, apparently the child who just woke up, and said with a smile, "You guy, still so sleepy!"


    When Jian Ling heard Chuhe''s words, she felt a little bit grieved: "The owner left me here, and I was bored to death. I didn''t know what to do except to sleep!"


    Haha, Chu He heard the words, and laughed again: "Sword Spirit, this time the emperor came here to take you out for a walk."


    "Master, really?" Jian Lingfei''s muffled face showed excitement.


    "Of course," Chu He nodded, and said, "The Mansion Building is about to open. This time, I may meet many acquaintances. How can you calm down without you!"


    When Jian Ling saw Chu He valued himself so much, his face showed excitement: "The master is assured, those guys dare to be arrogant, and I will suppress them all."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 378： Princess Lotus

    Alas, Jian Ling was chatting with Chu He, and suddenly found that Jian Xin was gone. She felt a little bit, knowing that Jian Xin was on Qin Ya, couldn''t help but say, "Master, that woman is a mistress!"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "No!"


    Hey, Jian Ling smiled, naturally did not believe what Chuhe said: "Congratulations to the master!"


    Seeing this, Chu He shrugged and did not continue to explain. She glanced at Qin Ya, who was digesting the origin of Kendo, and did not bother her. She moved her mind and instantly closed the entire sword hall.


    Alas, the monk outside the Sword Hall saw the disappearance of the Sword Hall, widened his eyes, and an unbelievable look appeared on his face: "This is impossible, wouldn''t I have hallucinations?"


    After these monks were surprised, they knew that they had no illusions, and they all looked at the Chu River in the sky. They knew that the sudden disappearance of this sword palace was related to the Chu River.


    Chu River naturally ignored these people''s eyes, and was ready to perform the teleportation and leave here.


    But at this time, three figures flew over and surrounded the Chu River.


    Chu He glanced at the three and found that they were all Xianhuang, but for him, Xianhuang was far from enough.


    Among the three, the Qingpao man holding a Qingfeng sword in his hand stared at the Chu River, Shen said, "His good deed, you can actually bring the sword palace into your pocket, but the sword palace is not you If you can have it, give it to me, or you will take it at your own risk. "


    Although knowing that Chuhe may be a little strong, the man in Qingpao is very confident in his own strength. Under the Emperor, he was not afraid of everything, so he didn''t tangle at all. How did Chuhe get this sword palace, after all, There is no such person as Chuhe!


    Although the other two figures did not speak, they also sent out a horrible sword, and apparently wanted Chu He to hand over the sword palace.


    It can be seen that the eyes of the three people are full of greed. They know that if they can get the sword palace, the possibility of them becoming immortal will increase numerous times, which is one of the reasons for their risky shots.


    The Kendo monks all around stared at the Chu River as if staring at a moving Baoshan.


    Haha, a laugh sounded suddenly at this moment.


    At this moment, a huge crack appeared suddenly in the sky, and a white figure flew out of the crack.


    Seeing the white figure, the man in Qingpao changed his face slightly, gritted his teeth and said, "No shadow boy, good news!"


    The man in the Qingpao knew that someone must have sent the news to the son of Wuying. Otherwise, how could he come at this time.


    The son of Wuying heard the words, and he looked at the man in Qingpao with some dread. Although he is one of the four swords in the fairy realm and the son of a fairy emperor, it is still clear that this guy Ye Yu is very strong and strong, Emperor Xiandi, or he would not be suppressed at all.


    The monks around saw the appearance of Wuying Zi, and their faces were a little unsightly. They knew that with the arrival of Wuying Zi, there was nothing left for them.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise suddenly sounded, and then a crack appeared in the sky.


    I saw that at this time, a lotus terrace that glowed brightly landed slowly from the fissure, and a woman in white stood on the lotus terrace.


    The figure of this woman in white is so blurry that people can''t see her.


    With the appearance of the woman in white, someone could not help but exclaim: "Princess Lotus!"


    Everyone didn''t expect that a fairy prince who was very mysterious, Princess Lotus also came, but when it comes to the Sword Palace, I know she is also normal. After all, this is a peerless treasure left by the Lord of the Fairy. It can be obtained, even if it breaks through the fairy. Emperor is also very likely.


    Moreover, it is said that the power of the sword palace itself can suppress most of the immortals even without the master''s control. It is extremely horrible. In addition, it has the legacy of the immortal master. Arrival is nothing.


    Son Wuying looked at Princess Lotus with a frown. This guy was as mysterious as her mother, the hundred flower empress, and her arrival made him very daunted.


    "Anchor, who is this lotus princess? It looks terrific!"


    "This guy is so mysterious, doesn''t it look ugly?"


    "This Marseille ... grams, there is no one, the anchor cannot see it!"


    Seeing these barrage, Chu He glanced at Princess Lotus, and said to the audience in the live broadcast: "A daughter of an old man, he looks good. If he has the strength, he can barely do it!"


    "Old man? The old man in this mouth will not be your old ... lover?"


    Seeing this, Chu He rolled his eyes and said, "Is this the kind of person?"


    While Chu He was chatting with the audience in the live room, Princess Lotus closed up the lotus platform under her feet, exposing a pair of white shoes.


    The monks found that the figure of Princess Lotus was no longer blurred, showing a pair of long legs in white silk stockings and wearing a white princess dress.


    When many monks could see clearly what Princess Lotus looked like, they couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioning, because it was too cold and beautiful, so beautiful, it was suffocating by the beauty, especially those clear eyes, which easily made people fall in.


    These knowledgeable monks are like this. The audience in the live broadcast room was even stunned by Princess Lotus. In their hearts, Princess Lotus felt that it could be compared with the heavenly world of fairyland.


    Princess Lotus didn''t bother looking around, but looked at Chuhe, a soft voice came out of her mouth: "Uncle, my mother wants to see you!"


    Chu He heard the words, gave her a glance, and spit out two words: "No time!"


    Princess Lotus heard the words and froze, apparently did not expect Chu Chu would refuse.


    After Princess Lotus reacted, she found that Chu River was about to leave, and frowned, and hurriedly said, "Uncle, I ..."


    Before the voice of Princess Lotus was finished, she was interrupted by Chuhe: "Tell the Emperor Baihua, I have nothing to say to her, so be it!"


    With that said, the Chu River tore the void and was preparing to leave here.


    However, at this time, the shadowless son suddenly shot, and a sword went straight to the Chu River.


    It can be seen that the swordmang split by Wuying Gongzi is extremely fast, and even the shadows are invisible, and he immediately goes to the Chu River.


    Chu He had no expression on his face.


    "boom!"


    The monks in the surrounding area thought that Chu River would be severely damaged by Wu Ying''s son. However, they found that Chu River had not lost any hair and his clothes were not affected in the slightest, which shocked them abnormally.


    Recalling the scene where Jian Mang fell on the Chu River just now, the monks around him knew that Jian Mang was removed instantly. This guy must be proficient in space means.


    The son of Wuying also knew that his Jianmang was removed. He looked at Chuhe a little bit, and apparently did not expect that Chuhe''s method was so strange. He could not even sense a trace of spatial fluctuations.


    Among the masters present, only Princess Lotus was very calm. She knew how strong the opposite man was.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 379： Been hooked

    Wuying Gongzi, Ye Yu, and others saw that Chu He was so weird and terrible that they didn''t know what to do. If they didn''t do it, Chu He would leave with the sword palace, which made them dilemma.


    When Chu He saw his shot, these guys dared to make their own ideas and snorted violently, suddenly a monstrous divine power broke out on his body.


    "boom!"


    Under the suppression of the horrible divine power of the Chu River, the sons of Wuying, Ye Yu, and others fell to the ground instantly, and the five bodies cast their ground!


    "puff!"


    With the exception of Princess Lotus, all strong men sprayed blood and lay on the ground, unable to move.


    What coercion is this? Wuying Gongzi and others buzzed their heads, shocked abnormally.


    "666, the anchor is great!"


    "It''s just the basic operation, no 6!"


    "For this anchor, it may really be the basic operation."


    Chu He glanced at the barrage, then looked at Princess Lotus!


    At the moment, the audience in the live broadcast room will no longer discuss the fairy operation of Chu River, staring at Princess Lotus, and start taking screenshots.


    "Anchor, since this lotus princess is your old ... lover''s daughter, isn''t it your daughter? If so, please allow me to call you Lord Father-in-law!"


    When Chu He saw this barrage, he couldn''t help but rolled his eyes: "It''s not my daughter. If she is a child of the Emperor, how could the Emperor fail to sense it!"


    "Hey, the anchor you got fooled, the hundred empress emperor, you really have an unclear relationship with you!"


    "This routine upstairs is a bit deep!"


    "The anchor said that the longest road I have traveled is your routine!"


    Seeing this, Chu He shrugged, did not continue to explain anything, looked at Princess Lotus, and said lightly, "Go back and tell the Emperor Baihua, I have nothing to say to her!"


    As a result, Chu He glanced at the monks who were suppressed by himself, thinking that Bendi is in a good mood today, and you are lucky.


    Thinking of it this way, the Chu River left the place directly.


    Princess Lotus originally wanted to follow the Chu River, but found that the breath of the Chu River suddenly disappeared, she shook her head, knowing that her strength was too bad, and she could not sense the existence of the Chu River at all.


    With the departure of Chu River, the monstrous divine power disappeared without a trace, and the shadowless son, who was suppressed to the ground, and others found that the divine power disappeared, and slowly climbed up, taking a big breath .


    Overwhelmed by the supreme power of the Chu River, they had a feeling of suffocation.


    After conditioning for a while, the son of Wuying looked at Princess Lotus with a lingering fear, and Shen Sheng asked: "Princess Lotus, who is that person?"


    Being able to wreak havoc on him with absolute coercion is definitely an immortal-level existence. Wuying is very aggressive. When did such a strange immortal emerge from the immortal world.


    Princess Lotus looked at the direction where Chu River was leaving, and ignored the shadowless son, and left here in a break, apparently, she wanted to chase Chu River.


    Seeing this, the son of Wuying became a little gloomy. If it wasn''t for fear of the Empress Dowager, he would let Princess Lotus know what regret was and dared to ignore herself.


    When Wu Yingzi thought about it this way, the space around him was twisted, and a figure of a mighty shore appeared in the sky.


    With the appearance of this great shore figure, Wuying''s face showed excitement: "Master Father, you are here!"


    The monks around saw the figure of this great shore, and knew that it was indeed the father of Wuying Gongzi, the Emperor of Heaven Soul.


    Although it wasn''t true, the monks around him didn''t dare to be rude, and shouted respectfully: "Tianhunxian."


    The Emperor of Heaven Soul ignored the monks around him and his son, but looked at the place where the sword palace disappeared.


    Seeing this, Son Wuying hurriedly said: "Master Father, I know who took away the sword palace. This is what he looks like. We are chasing it now, maybe it''s too late!"


    Speaking, Wuying Gongzi used the immortal power to condense the appearance of Chu River, but it was beautiful and lifelike!


    "Stupid," Tianhun Xiandi slapped Wuying Gongzi with a slap, and Shen Sheng said, "The only one who can take away the sword palace is the Lord of the Immortals!"


    Thinking of the horrible master of the immortal world, even the immortal emperor of the heavenly soul is inexplicably afraid. He knows that there is a gap between immortals, and the gap is extremely large. Some top immortals can even kill ordinary immortals. , And the Lord of the Immortal Realm belongs to the kind of top imperial emperor. The most top exist, killing the general imperial emperor, just like playing.


    Lord of the fairyland? The monks in the surrounding area were frightened by the words of the Emperor of Heaven Souls. They almost shot the Lord of the Immortals just now. Think of their scalp tingling.


    The shadowless son, who was photographed flying, was scared when he heard what his father said.


    Huh, the Emperor of Heaven Soul hummed at this moment: "Let''s be lucky this time, so let''s do it for yourself!"


    Said, the figure of the Emperor Tianhun slowly dispersed, leaving only many monks messy in the wind.


    On the other side, in Emperor Jianzong, Chu He appeared.


    Returning to Emperor Jianzong, Chu He released Qin Ya and said to her, "This emperor still has something, let''s go!"


    Qin Ya heard the words, and hugged Chu He''s arm in a hurry, and said, "Where are you going, son? Take me!"


    Chu He looked at Qiao Ya, who was coquettish, rolled her eyes, and said, "Little girl, do you really want to rely on me? If you don''t let go, Bendi will be kind to you!"


    Hum, Qin Ya snorted a little proudly: "I''m not afraid!"


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Chu He slapped and patted him.


    Oops, Qin Ya was slapped by Chu River, exclaimed, her face was a little ruddy, her eyes stared at Chu River, she said angrily, "Asshole!"


    Haha, Chu He saw her look, smiled, pinched her playful face, and said, "Little girl, how are you so cute!"


    Da Da Da, at this time in the hall suddenly heard a sound of footsteps.


    I saw at this time, the elder Emperor Jianzong and Liu Yan came out of the hall.


    Seeing this, Qin Ya was a little embarrassed and said, "Parents, why are you still there?"


    Haha, the elder smiled when Qin Ya and Chu He were flirting and laughed, "Daughter, let me and your mother go now, don''t bother you!"


    At this time, Liu Yan also covered his mouth and smiled, throwing a look to his daughter and Chuhe, and followed the elder Emperor Jianzong and left here.


    Seeing this, Qin Ya was even more embarrassed: "My son, you are all hurt. I don''t care, you are not allowed to go!"


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head, and said without expression, "Little girl, I''m leaving, you can''t stop!"


    Qin Ya heard that, thinking of Chuhe ¡¯s terrifying strength, she panicked. She knew that if Chuhe wanted to leave, she really couldn''t stop herself, let alone her, even if it was the heaven of heaven, I''m afraid she couldn''t stop it?


    Haha, Chu He looked at Qin Ya''s panic, and laughed again: "It''s so cute to lie to you, go, let''s go in for dinner!"


    After finishing speaking, Chu He took Qin Ya and walked into her palace.


    "Bastard," Qin Ya reacted at this time, and said a little, but a beautiful smile appeared on her beautiful face, very charming.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 380： Gu Qian with complicated mood

    In the palace where Qin Ya is located, Chu He said to Qin Ya while eating porridge: "Chick, if you want to enter the Continent with me, first break through the Immortal Emperor! With your current accumulation, you should be able to break through the immortal. Queen. "


    Well, Qin Ya nodded with a smile on her face and said, "My husband, I can indeed break through the Emperor now!"


    Are you here? Chu He rolled his eyes, but said nothing: "Since this is the case, then you can break through! Or it''s too late!"


    Well, Qin Ya didn''t hesitate. She flew out of the hall and rose into the air to release her breath.


    At this moment, the vast land nearby suddenly became dim, and a black cloud appeared in the sky. Many monks had a very depressed feeling.


    At this moment, a horrifying Tianwei shrouded the land, and the strong man with lower strength than the fairy king felt uncomfortable.


    Is this a fairy emperor? The disciples of Emperor Jianzong felt the horror of Tianwei and looked at the Jiaoying in the sky with a look of surprise!


    At this moment, the disciples of Emperor Jianzong all recognized Qin Ya and couldn''t help exclaiming: "It is Qin Ya who is crossing the robbery. It is indeed our Emperor Jianzong''s proud daughter, second only to Gu Qian''s existence, so fast I crossed the emperor''s robbery. "


    "Yes, the talent of the goddess Qin Ya is too scary. If Gu Qian did not have Qin Yu''s help, I''m afraid he could not compare to Qin Ya."


    When these disciples of Emperor Jianzong watched Qin Ya''s discussions, the elder Emperor Jianzong and Liu Yan saw that their daughter was crossing the robbery over the palace. They were surprised, and thought that her daughter would be crossing so quickly. Robbery, isn''t it too hasty.


    However, the two thought of the Chu River and looked at each other, knowing that their daughter must have got a chance this time.


    Indeed, as expected by the two, Qin Ya did get a good chance. Although she only absorbed the origin of Kendo, she gained a lot of insight into Kendo, although it was still far from the Emperor Xian, but she coped with a fairy emperor. , More than enough.


    Gu Qian looked at Qin Ya in the sky, inexplicably upset, but did not expect Qin Ya to keep up with her pace so quickly.


    "Boom boom!"


    In the sky, the roar of thunder continued to ring, and a huge whirlpool of thunderclouds soon formed, covering the entire Emperor Jianzong.


    Looking at the dark whirlpool of thunderclouds, the disciples of Emperor Jianzong felt very embarrassing, and the sense of depression was even more profound.


    At this time, the purple fairy thunders full of destruction power suddenly appeared in the thundercloud vortex.


    Seeing this purple fairy thunder, Gu Qian''s face showed surprise, and murmured in his mouth, "What a terrible fairy thunder, is this the immortal fairy thunder?"


    At this time, inside the palace, Qin Yu came out with a shawl, and looked at the purple fairy thunder in the sky with a look of shock. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "It''s the fairy thunder of extinction. It''s such a thunderstorm? Rumors are nine heads Because the snake demon emperor is too much against the sky, he can''t see it anymore. When he crosses the robbery, it is this kind of thunder robbery. "


    Actually, Gu Qian heard Qin Yu''s words, and her face was surprised. I did not expect that Qin Ya''s thunderbolt was actually the extinct thunderbolt, and the power of this thunderbolt was too horrible! Is this really a fairy emperor?


    Qin Yu looked at Qin Ya''s figure, with a curious expression on his face, and murmured in his mouth, "What the **** did this guy do? Even the heavens and the earth can''t stand it and want to destroy her."


    Damn it, Elder Emperor Jianzong and Liu Yan were still very happy, seeing the appearance of the extinction Xianlei, their faces changed instantly. Of course, they also knew the horror of the extinction Xianlei, and it was impossible to survive this. Robbing, the reason why the Hydra Emperor was able to resist was related to his anti-physical constitution.


    Qin Ya saw the appearance of the extinct fairy thunder, her face changed slightly, and she could also sense the power of this disaster.


    "Boom boom!"


    Soon, an extinct thunderbolt, chopped down with the momentum of destruction.


    It can be seen that this purple fairy thunder is in the midst of the sky, and as if it had life, it turns into a horrifying thunder dragon, rushing towards Qin Ya.


    This scene made the audience in the live room tremble with fear, because across the screen, they could feel that Thunder Dragon was terrifying.


    "Well, what kind of disaster is this? Miss Qin Ya will not be in trouble?"


    "It looks really exaggerated this day, but I believe Miss Qin Ya must be fine."


    "Anna, Ann, there is an anchor, why is there something wrong with Miss Qin Ya?"


    Qin Ya looked at Lei Long, who was hit, and took a deep breath, preparing to take out her sword.


    But at this time, a palace flew over Qin Ya''s head at an incredible speed.


    Is this the sword palace? Qin Ya looked at the palace on her head, a beautiful smile on her face.


    Hum, the sword spirit of the sword palace snorted at this time, very domineering: "I want to bully the hostess, have you asked me if I am a sword spirit? Give me devour!"


    As the sword spirit''s voice fell, the thunder dragon that was comparable to Xianhuang was instantly swallowed into the sword palace.


    This scene stunned the creatures they saw, but they always felt that the palace was a little familiar.


    Gu Qian also felt familiar with this palace, but for a moment and a half, she could not remember.


    Just then, Qin Yu shouted, "The sword palace is the sword palace!"


    As Qin Yu''s voice fell, Gu Qian also remembered that this was indeed the sword palace, the sword palace of the Lord of the Immortals.


    At this time Gu Qian flashed the figure of Chu River in her mind, knowing that the descendants of the Lord of the Immortals controlled the Sword Hall.


    Thinking of the peerless treasures in the Sword Palace, Gu Qian''s complexion is very complicated. I thought that if Qin Yu didn''t appear at the time, he might have a chance to get acquainted with Chu River.


    Liu Yan and the elder Emperor Jianzong also recognized the sword palace, and their faces showed excitement. They knew that if there was a sword palace, their daughter would be fine. After all, this is the emperor''s weapon of the master of the immortal world. , Very casual.


    At this time, in the sky, the voice of the sword spirit rang in Qin Ya''s head: "Hostess, I have refined the extinct immortal thunder, you can directly absorb it!"


    Qin Ya heard the words of the sword spirit, hesitated for a moment, and then saw the pure thunder and lightning falling in the sword hall, and then reacted. She was very excited to absorb these thunder and lightning and used to temper the fairy body!


    The audience in the live broadcast saw this scene. Although Tianjie was not over yet, it was no longer nervous before, and was happy:


    "Hey, I know, when the anchor shoots, everything can be solved!"


    "Except for Niubi, I don''t know what to say."


    "I''m afraid there is nothing to make the anchor feel difficult except to resurrect the living beings?"


    Chu He glanced at this barrage, and didn''t speak. He thought that the Emperor would resurrect the individual, just like playing, and even if he wanted to, it would be very casual to create a creature with the same memory.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 381： Corpse

    "Boom boom!"


    In the sky, a horrific extinction fairy thunder continued to descend and slashed towards Qin Ya, but all were swallowed by the sword palace, and Gu Qian and others were staring at each other.


    Gu Qian watched the extinct fairy thunder that numbed her scalp and was easily swallowed by the sword palace, and sighed: "The sword palace is indeed the emperor''s weapon of the Lord of the Immortals, and it is really terrifying!"


    Qin Yu heard the words, staring at the sword palace in the sky, Shen Sheng said, "The sword palace is said to be among the top horror existences among the imperial masters of immortal masters. It is naturally unusual. Can be suppressed! "


    Although Gu Qian knew that the sword palace was terrifying, she did not expect that it was so horrible that even the Emperor Xian could suppress it. This is an exaggeration!


    Soon, the terrible extinct immortal Lei Xian emperor was easily passed by Qin Ya. There was no accident at all. After all, there was a sword palace, which was enough to suppress everything.


    It can be seen that, as the Emperor Emperor disperses, all the immortal light containing the endless immortal principles descends from the sky and envelopes Qin Ya.


    A large beam of light. Gu Qian saw the golden beam of light that enveloped Qin Ya, which was dozens of times larger than when she passed through the Immortal Emperor. She was very envious in her heart. Great, not only can change the flesh and the fairy soul, but also can be used to realize the Tao.


    At this moment, a huge space crack suddenly appeared in the sky. A black, slippery, seemingly lifeless hand crossed the endless space, protruded out of the space crack, and patted it toward Qin Ya.


    "Look for death," the sword spirit of the sword palace saw this, and hit the **** hand.


    "boom!"


    The seemingly ordinary dark hand collided with the sword palace in an instant, and the horrible power wave radiated from the collision place.


    It can be seen that the void of billions of miles is instantly broken.


    This scene shocked the disciples of Emperor Jianzong.


    Gu Qian and Qin Yu felt the immortal power from that dark hand, knowing that it was the Emperor Emperor''s power, and their faces were shocked. There has been no Emperor Emperor power for a long time. Confrontation.


    When Chu He saw this scene, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes: "corporal ancestor, why are you looking for death!"


    Although the strong shot this time is not a corpse ancestor, it is obviously a corpse emperor. Chu He clearly knows that the ancestor wants to test his own strength.


    Now that you want to see, the Emperor will fulfill you, and Chu He flew out of the hall in an instant and went into the sky.


    At this time, the **** hand quickly retreated.


    Huh, when Chuhe saw this, he snorted coldly, and grabbed the **** hand with one hand, and gently pulled it. The corpse emperor, who was infinitely far away from the immortal world, was instantly drawn into the immortal world.


    This scene shocked the immortals of the immortal realm, thinking that they are indeed the masters of the immortal realm, and they did not understand this method.


    It can be seen that in the sky, the man in a black robe is no different from ordinary people, and the man with a horrifying corpse is very aggressive. He is thinking, why did he suddenly reach the fairy world?


    Is this the coercion emanating from the powerful Emperor? The disciples of Emperor Jianzong felt the unavoidable breath on the corpse emperor, and their hearts were shaken. They felt that under the coercion of the corpse emperor unintentionally, their strength was at least 70% suppressed.


    Gu Qian and Qin Yu also felt that their strength had been suppressed, and they both looked at the corpse emperor in the sky with shock.


    Although Qin Ya was protected by the sword palace, she was not affected at all, but she could still feel the horror of the corpse emperor. She had a feeling that the corpse emperor could easily kill herself with a single punch.


    Chu He looked coldly at the corpse emperor, and said in a cold voice: "A young corpse emperor who is a little one dares to shoot at his emperor. Who gives you this courage?"


    When Qin Ya, who was absorbing the light beam of fairy light, heard Chu He''s words, she was overjoyed and thought, it seems that in the mind of the master, I still have some status.


    The corpse emperor was being watched by Chu River, feeling uncomfortable all over his body, inexplicable fear in his heart.


    However, the corpse emperor was not an ordinary creature, and he soon suppressed his fear. Shen Sheng said, "The Lord of the Immortal, Bendi knows that he is not your opponent, but you also do n¡¯t want to kill me. Indestructible! "


    what? Is he the Lord of the Immortals? Gu Qian and Qin Yu were shocked when they heard the words of the corpse emperor.


    Elder Emperor Jianzong and Liu Yan were equally shocked. They thought that Chuhe was the descendant of the Lord of the Immortals, but he did not expect that he was the Lord of the Immortals.


    The disciples of Emperor Jianzong were naturally very surprised, they were all caught on the spot.


    Haha, Chu He laughed when he heard the words of the corpse emperor: "The indestructible corpse of the ancestor is in front of the emperor, it is a joke. As long as the emperor is alive, he can only hide like a mouse. . "


    "Impossible," the Emperor shouted in disbelief. "The ancestor of the corpse is so powerful, and the power of the corpse is enough to make him eternal."


    Seeing that the corpse emperor was not convinced, Chu He shook his head, and did not continue to explain anything. He said lightly, "Dead!"


    Talking, Chu He punched lightly in the air.


    "boom!"


    The corpse''s stiff body burst open.


    It can be seen that the flesh and blood of the Emperor Emperor began to squirm frantically, converging towards a place, obviously wanting to reorganize.


    The heavy pupil in Chuhe''s eyes appeared, and the force of horrible destruction poured out, fell into the flesh and blood of the corpse emperor, and began to destroy everything.


    "No, don''t destroy the corpse power, support the emperor," the corpse monk sounded with fear, the flesh and blood began to flash with strange light, apparently trying to resist the destructive power of the Chu River.


    "Naive," Chu He saw, with a disdainful expression on his face: "The ancestor of the corpse cannot resist the destruction of the emperor, you are even more impossible, die!"


    With the sound of Chuhe falling, the corpse emperor was completely destroyed by the force of destruction.


    Jing, the scene was terrible. A corpse emperor died like this, and there was no strength to fight back. This shocked the disciples of Emperor Jianzong to speechlessness.


    Is this the strength of the Lord of the Immortals? Gu Qian and Qin Yu looked at each other, and they saw each other''s shock from each other''s eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the fairy emperor in the fairy realm is very complicated. Although it has been speculated that the corpse emperor will fall, but I did not expect that the corpse emperor could not hold it for ten seconds, that is, they were in front of the lord of the immortal world. , Can not hold back a few tricks.


    Seeing this, the Lord of the Dark and the Lord of the Ghosts shook their heads. The corpse emperor was dying. I wonder if the ancestors of the corpse were beaten by the Chu River just like a dog? A first-order corpse emperor in other districts, dare to come out and jump, what is it to find death?


    After the corpse emperor was easily destroyed, after Chu River gave Qin Ya a glance, she returned without expression, and continued to eat porridge.


    "So horrible," Qin Ya returned from shock at this time.


    Hehe, the sword spirit of the sword palace smiled at this time: "Mistress, the master''s strength is naturally terrible. This ancestor is so bold, if the master finds it, it will be miserable!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 382： Find the Lotus Princess

    With the death of the corpse emperor, the Chu River disappeared, and many immortal emperors also recovered their eyes, but their mood still did not calm down. After all, the strength demonstrated by the Chu River was too shocking.


    Among the demon domains, the Hydra demon emperor also retracted his eyes and groaned for a while. A faint voice rang through the whole demon domain: "All demon emperors, come and see me!"


    The Hydra Emperor originally did not intend to enter the Continent of the Continent, but after seeing the strength of the Chu River, he felt a hint of crisis and knew that this time he would enter the Continent of the Continent, looking for the opportunity to oppose the heavens, and strive for half a foot That realm.


    Although the Lord of Darkness has found a way to break through, it is also decided at this moment. Enter the Continent to find what you want, and break through the sacred realm of Hunyuan as soon as possible to avoid night long dreams.


    With this in mind, the Lord of Darkness said to the Lord of the Nether: "Nether, join me into the continent tomorrow with me!"


    The Lord of the Ghosts heard the words, and groaned for a while, and said, "After the Lord of Darkness, this emperor has left with you, I am afraid that the ancestors will do something to my Nether and your dark."


    "I can''t control so much now," said the Lord of Darkness firmly, "I''m definitely going to enter the continent anyway!"


    The Lord of the Ghosts meditated for a while and said, "Since so, this emperor will also go in!"


    On the other hand, in Emperor Jianzong, Chu He naturally did not know that his shot this time would cause such a big movement, while eating porridge, while chatting with the audience in the live broadcast room.


    Not long after, Qin Ya absorbed the immortal light that contained a lot of immortal principles, and flew in, with a smile on her face: "My husband, I''m an immortal now!"


    Uh, Chu He heard Qin Ya call her husband again, a little speechless: "Since you have already broken through, then prepare well, and enter the Continent with me tomorrow!"


    "No," Qin Ya shook her head and walked to the front of the Chu River: "To enter the Continent, you don''t need to prepare anything. I know you have something and want to spread me out?"


    You guessed it all, Chu He gave a surprised look at Qin Ya, and then said lightly, "Come out!"


    As the sound of the Chu River fell, the surrounding space was distorted, the white princess fluttered, and the fairy princess Lotus appeared suddenly in the hall.


    When Qin Ya saw the appearance of Princess Lotus, she looked at her for a while, and her face showed vigilance. She knew that the woman was not worse than herself in all aspects, and even better than herself in temperament.


    Princess Lotus ignored Qin Ya and looked at Chu He: "Please ask my uncle to come with me."


    uncle? Qin Ya heard the words, secretly relieved.


    Chu He glanced at Princess Lotus and said faintly, "This emperor has said long ago that he won''t see her, so go!"


    Upon hearing this, Princess Lotus resolutely said: "Uncle does not follow me, Lotus can only wait here!"


    Chu He shrugged when she heard the words of Princess Lotus, "You have to wait, just wait! Let''s go!"


    Talking, Chu He took Qin Ya and walked to Qin Ya''s room.


    Seeing this, Princess Lotus bit her lip and stood silently.


    Qin Yamei glanced at Princess Lotus and said in the ear of Chuhe: "My husband, I have a way to let her take the initiative to leave."


    Oh, when Chu He heard it, his face was curious: "What''s the solution?"


    Qin Ya bit her lip and muttered in Chuhe''s ear.


    Chu He heard Qin Ya''s words, looked at her with a bit of surprise, thinking, this little girl is too daring!


    After a bit of surprise, Chu He shook her head and said, "Leave her alone!"


    Talking, Chu He took Qin Ya into her room.


    The audience in the live broadcast room was very curious at the moment. What Qin Ya said to Chu River surprised Chu River so much, so they asked:


    "Anchor, what did Miss Qin Ya say to you? How did you surprise you so much?"


    "Anchor, don''t try to deceive us. We have watched you live for a few days. I know that you are rarely surprised. What Miss Qin Ya said is definitely extraordinary."


    "I think Miss Qin Ya''s pretty face is reddish, wouldn''t it be ...?"


    Uh, Chu He saw these barrage, and was a little speechless: "Don''t think blindly, this is nothing to do with you, I won''t tell you, let''s go!"


    "Fuck, don''t the anchor! Can you play happily together?"


    "Anchor, I have prepared tens of millions, and I am going to brush the gifts. As soon as you broadcast, I will not brush."


    "It''s the same as it really is," Chu He rolled his eyes, and said, "I still have some very personal things, and I want to talk with Qin Ya seriously. I won''t tell you anymore, let''s go!"


    After that, Chu He went directly to the live broadcast.


    "Fuck, really got down, cry me all!"


    "It''s over, my sister Qin Ya is about to die!"


    "The anchor comes out, I''m going to challenge you!"


    "Brothers, let''s go! It looks like it won''t start tomorrow."


    After Chu He closed the live broadcast, the entire room was sealed to prevent Princess Lotus from hearing her voice communicating with Qin Ya.


    Seeing her own eyes, Princess Lotus couldn''t see Qin Ya''s room, and bit her lip, but still didn''t leave, so she stood.


    At this time, there was a messy footsteps outside the hall.


    It''s true how long, Liu Yan and Elder Emperor Jianzong came in.


    After Liu Yan came in, she saw Princess Lotus. When she saw the appearance of Princess Lotus clearly, her face was surprised, and she was obviously surprised by the beauty of Princess Lotus.


    The Elder Emperor Jianzong was also a little surprised, but soon returned to God, Shen Sheng said, "Who is your Excellency? Lord of the immortal world!"


    Princess Lotus had a glance at Elder Emperor Jianzong and Liu Yan, pointed to Qin Ya''s room, and said lightly, "They are inside!"


    Elder Emperor Jianzong heard that when Qin Ya''s room was closed, he looked at Liu Yan with a smile, and said with a smile, "The Lord of the Fairyland may have something to talk to my daughter. Let''s leave first!"


    "No," Princess Lotus shook her head, and said, "I won''t go!"


    Liu Yan groaned for a while and said, "It''s not too early now, you''re unknown, so stay with our Emperor Jianzong, it''s not good!"


    Princess Lotus did not speak, so she stood still.


    Seeing this, Liu Yan had a helpless look on her beautiful face. She knew that Princess Lotus must know the Lord of Immortals, otherwise how dare she stay here.


    Since the other party knows the Lord of the Immortal Realm, Liu Yan is not good at driving her away.


    At this moment, Chu He''s voice came from Qin Ya''s room: "You don''t need to worry about her, let her stay here!"


    Qin Ya''s voice also sounded at this time: "Parents, rest early!"


    "Okay," Liu Yan left the hall after glancing at Princess Lotus. She had wanted to see Chuhe to get acquainted with each other, but in this case, even if she was tough, she had to choose to leave first.


    Elder Emperor Jianzong followed his wife and left the hall.


    And Princess Lotus stood very stubbornly, without any intention to leave.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 383： Enter the Continent

    The next morning, Chu He woke up early, glanced at Qin Ya who was still asleep, and patted her: "Beauty, get up!"


    Qin Ya slowly opened her eyes at this time, and then smiled toward the Chu River, but was opened by the Chu River.


    Chu He ignored Qin Ya''s resentful eyes, and after finishing his dress, he removed the restraint of the room and walked out of the room.


    Alas, Chu He walked out of the room and found that Princess Lotus was still standing there, and her eyes were full of complaints.


    Chu He ignored her, but flew out of the hall and looked at the sky.


    It can be seen that colorful rays of light, from outside the fairyland, spilled into the land of fairyland.


    Chu He''s eyes saw the end of these light sources. It was a golden gate. All the colorful light emanated from the golden gate.


    Looking at the golden gate flashing with strange runes, Chu He knew that this was the gate of all realms. Through this gate, you could enter the realm of all realms.


    Chu He suddenly found out at this time that the gate of all realms is almost exactly the gate of heaven that he obtained from Luo Yu. I thought this was a bit interesting. It seems that the gate of heaven is not as simple as I imagined. , The world behind the gates of the heavens, find a time yourself, going to visit.


    Princess Lotus looked at Chuhe outside and bit her lip. This feeling of being ignored made her uncomfortable.


    At this time, after Qin Ya got dressed, she walked out of the room and saw Princess Lotus froze first, then smiled and said, "Big beautiful lady, don''t wait, we will enter the Continent. "


    Princess Lotus heard her words, her eyes were a little dim: "I will join you into the world of continents!"


    When Qin Ya heard the words of Princess Lotus, she glanced at Chuhe with some helplessness. She had wanted to spend a honeymoon with Chuhe on the Continent of Mainland China. Princess Lotus came and her honeymoon was ruined.


    At this time, Chuhe flew in and said to Qin Ya: "It''s almost time, and you can enter the Continent, let''s go!"


    Well, Qin Ya nodded, and said, "My husband, I remember that after entering the Continent, it would randomly come to a place, so let me enter the Sword Hall first, so we can stay together."


    "Okay," Chu He thought at this time, put Qin Ya into the sword palace, and sent her to the origin of the sword.


    Hey, Qin Ya looked at the origins of Kendo around and smiled, then sat down and began to absorb these origins of Kendo, striving to break through the sword emperor as soon as possible!


    But at this time, the Chu River flew directly into the sky without hesitation, and rushed into the gate of the realm in an instant.


    Princess Lotus did not expect that Chu He actually left herself, and the whole person was stunned.


    After a while, Princess Lotus reacted, bit her lip, and flew into the gate of the realm.


    At this moment, in the Ghost Mountains, the Lord of Darkness looked at the gate of all realms outside the fairyland, and Shen said, "The Lord of the Immortals has entered, Lord of the Ghosts, let''s go!"


    Um, the Lord of the Nether nodded and said, "I have arranged everything, and indeed I can go, but I am afraid that Tiandao and Xianzu will unite to sweep the fairyland at this time, you also know that the heavenly gate of the fairyland is Supported by Tiandao and Xianzu. "


    The Lord of Darkness groaned for a while, and his face resolutely said, "As long as we are here, the Dark and Nether clans will not perish, let''s go!"


    Said, the Lord of Darkness rushed into the gate of all realms in an instant.


    Seeing this, the Lord of the Nether didn''t hesitate, and then entered the gate of all realms.


    After the Lord of Darkness and the Lord of Ghosts entered the Continent, above the Hall of the Demon Emperor in the demon realm, a Hydra demon in a black robe slowly opened his eyes, exposing his bizarre golden pupil.


    Below the main hall, a demon-like monster emperor looked at the Hydra, waiting for his order.


    The Hydra Emperor knew that it was time to enter the Continent, and said to the following demon emperors: "It''s almost time, and we should enter the Continent, but the Emperor wants to remind you that the Continent is better than our immortal world. It is also numerous and dangerous, and will randomly disperse after entering, so those who want to stay with the emperor enter the emperor''s weapon. "


    Many demon emperors heard the words and looked at each other. After talking in secret, they all shook their heads and said in unison with confidence: "Thank you for the kindness of the demon emperor. We want to break into this continent by ourselves."


    The Hydra demon emperor felt the self-confidence of many demon emperors and shook his head secretly. He knew that not only did the continents of the world converge with the powerful of the infinite universe, but also had many extremely dangerous forbidden areas of life. The general demon emperor was among them. The danger of falling, but since these demon emperors do not want to stay with themselves, forget it.


    With this in mind, Hydra the Emperor said faintly: "Since so, then you must enter the Continent first!"


    "Okay," after a lot of demon emperors answered, they left the demon emperor''s hall, flew towards the gate of the world in the sky, and quickly entered the world of the world.


    After the many demon emperors left, beside the Hydra demon emperor, in a gorgeous black robe, a very honorable demon queen said, "Evil emperor, do you really want those little girls to enter the Continent?"


    Upon hearing this, Emperor Hydra said, "Since they want to go in for training, there is nothing they can do about them. They can''t keep them in captivity, and they will not be in trouble if they are there."


    Hmm, the Queen heard the confident voice of the Hydra Emperor, nodded, and summoned many monster princesses to come.


    After the masters of the demon domain entered the realm of Wanjie, the strong men of many great forces in the fairyland also entered the Wanjie continent.


    At this moment, the Chu River appeared in a forest of the vast and boundless continent.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the Chu River appeared, a pure-bred ice unicorn crashed directly into the Chu River.


    When Chu He saw this ice unicorn, he thought of his own ice unicorn beast, and remembered Xuan.


    Just as Chu He was thinking, the huge ice unicorn had already hit him.


    Seeing this around the body training of this ice unicorn, he shook his head and knew that Chuhe was about to die. They could n¡¯t bear the power of this collision. How could a guy like Chuhe look like a little white face Come on.


    And the scene that followed made these bodybuilders stare dumbfounded, eyes full of surprise.


    I saw that at this time, the ice unicorn that hit the Chu River was instantly flew out by the shock, and hit a huge stone heavily.


    "boom!"


    The boulder was directly crushed by the huge body of Bingqilin, setting off waves of dust.


    how can that be? Seeing this scene, the body practitioners all looked aggressive, suspecting that they had hallucinations, but it was not Chuhe that was hit by the fly, but Bing Qilin.


    Chu He glanced at the burly man with muscles all around him, and said lightly, "Where is this place?"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 384： Godsend island

    "What is this place?" Chuhe''s voice echoed in the forest.


    The surrounding body cultivation heard the words and looked at each other.


    After a while, a burly man covered with scars stood up and said, "This lord, this is God''s Island!"


    God-given island? Chu He heard the words and frowned. He had also entered the Continent, but before he was teleported to the vicinity of Tianyu. Now it looks like he doesn''t know where he was teleported.


    After groaning for a while, Chu He continued to ask, "How far is it from Heaven?"


    Celestial? The body practitioners around him heard the words and looked at Chuhe with awe in their faces.


    The burly man who stood out was stunned, and then Shen Sheng said, "Sir, this is a long way from the heavens. If you are on the road normally, even the legendary emperor, it will take thousands of years."


    Chu He knows that the emperor said in the mouth of this burly man is a level with the immortal. Although he is not an ordinary immortal, he wants to rush to the heavens, I am afraid it will take a long time. The space is exceptionally stable. Even if the teleportation technique is used, the teleportation can''t be far. Only some teleportation arrays can be found.


    While thinking about Chuhe, the burly man continued to say, "Sir, if you really want to go to Tianyu, you can go to the landlord of Wanjielou. She is from Tianyu. You should know how to get there quickly. To Tianyu! "


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and a moment of thought moved, a ray of thundering power poured out of the body, injected into the body of the burly man, and strengthened the body of the burly man in a crazy transformation.


    About ten seconds later, the burly man felt the power in his body seemed to be inexhaustible, and could not help punching it out.


    "Boom boom!"


    A giant fist full of thunder and lightning flew out of the burly man''s fist, and instantly fell to the ground.


    "boom!"


    The earth was shaking, the earth was shaking.


    After a while, the physical training around found that after the sand and dust had disappeared, a huge deep pit appeared on the ground, and horrific thunder and lightning raged inside the pit!


    Seeing this scene, all the body constitutions were stunned, with an unbelievable look on their faces. You must know that the material of the continent is extremely hard. If you want to leave such a deep pit, you need a very large power.


    The burly man who hit the punch was also scared by his own operation.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head, walked to the side of the ice unicorn, put his hand on the head of the ice unicorn, and poured a strange rune and the horrifying power of the ice spirit into the head of the ice unicorn.


    It can be seen that the breath on this ice unicorn is getting more and more horrible. The horror has caused the beasts around it to start fleeing crazy.


    Soon, the unconscious ice unicorn slowly opened those sapphire-like eyes and spit into the mouth of the Chu River: "Master!"


    Well, Chu He nodded his head and moved Qin Ya out, then opened the live broadcast.


    Qin Ya looked around with curiosity, and couldn''t help but ask, "Husband, have we entered the Continent?"


    Well, Chu River nodded slightly, then sat on the ice unicorn and said to Qin Ya: "Big beautiful lady, come up! Let''s leave this forest first, go to the city of this island to learn more about the situation!"


    "Okay," Qin Ya jumped onto Bingqilin with a smile on her face, and said in the ear of Chuhe: "Husband, didn''t the woman follow?"


    "No," Chu He shook her head and said, "Let''s leave her alone!"


    Hmm, the smile on Qin Ya''s face was even stronger.


    At this time, those practitioners came over, looked at Chu River, and said in awe: "Sir, we are more familiar with this forest, it is better for us to bring you adults, out of this forest!"


    "No," Chu He shook his head, and said, "What should you do? Don''t follow Bendi, Bendi knows how to go!"


    With the strength of Chuhe, Nianli easily covered this forest, and he didn''t need others to lead the way.


    After that, the Chu River made the ice unicorn walk in the direction of the forest exit.


    These body cultivation heard the words, did not dare to say more, all silently watching the back of Chu He left.


    Haha, at this moment, a laugh suddenly sounded: "What a great beauty, what an ice unicorn, this boy is all there!"


    With this laughter, a young man in a white robe, carrying two gorgeous beauties, flew from a distance.


    It can be seen that behind the man in the white robe, following the two burly men exuding a burst of evil spirits, he knew at first sight that it was not easy to mess with.


    Those physiques saw that the white robe man was coming, their faces changed slightly, and then they seemed to think of something. Looking at the white robe man like a dead person, they knew the horror of the Chu River, and they were probably the masters of Tianyu.


    Hehe, the man in white robes didn''t know the terribleness of Chuhe. Looking at Qin Ya in white clothes and immortal eyes, his eyes flashed with fiery eyes. In the whole island of God-given, except the landlord of Wanjielou, he was still the first. I saw such a thrilling beauty once.


    Without contrast, there is no harm. The two gorgeous beauties next to themselves are also stunning beauty, but compared to Qin Ya, it looks dull.


    Beside the man in the white robe, the two gorgeous beauties looked at Qin Ya and had an unusual envy.


    Qin Ya felt the gaze of the man in the white robe, a frown on his eyebrows, and a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Chu He stared at the man in the white robe like a dead person, thinking, you dare to break your mind and find death!


    When Chu He was thinking like this, the white robe man''s mouth slightly tilted and said lightly: "Boy, don''t hurry down, Ben Shao hates anyone who stands taller than me!"


    Hum, Chu He snorted at this moment. The eyes of the man in the white robe suddenly dimmed. Apparently, his soul had been shattered by Chu.


    Alas, behind the man in the white robe, the two burly men felt that the breath of the man in the white robe instantly weakened a lot, his face changed greatly, and he hurried forward to check.


    It was okay not to look at it, and at a glance, the man in the white robe was found dead, which greatly changed the faces of the two burly men.


    The two gorgeous beauties also found the white robe man dead and screamed, their voices filled with terror.


    Behind the Chu River, the group saw this scene from afar, their faces were shocked, and they thought that the adult''s means were really terrifying.


    Killed the white robe man, Chu River let the ice unicorn continue to walk!


    "Dead," the two burly men suddenly attacked Chu River at this time. They knew that they would kill Chu River and they could survive. Otherwise, the Wang family would certainly not let them go.


    Hum, Bing Qilin snorted at Xuechu at this time, and the horrible demon power was emitted!


    "boom!"


    The two burly men who struck were instantly stunned by the breath of ice unicorn, and a spit of blood sprayed out, hitting the tree heavily, and the flesh was close to the edge of collapse.


    Chuhe glanced at the two gorgeous beauties trembling, ignored them, and let Bingqilin move on.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 385： Meet the Emperor again

    After watching the disappearance of Chu He and Qin Ya''s back, the two beautiful women secretly relieved.


    The Chu River and Qin Ya rode the ice unicorn and left the forest all the way to the only city on the God-given island outside Tiancheng.


    It can be seen that the sky city is extremely huge, several times larger than many large worlds outside, and powerful people from all directions are pouring towards this only city.


    Chu He found that some of these monks had blood on them, apparently they returned from hunting monsters from the outside.


    Those monks with a smile on their faces apparently hunted down a lot of monsters. As for the other monks with wounds and helpless faces, there is probably nothing to gain, but life is like this. Some people are just alive Do your best!


    Wow, suddenly an exclamation sounded, many monks heard this exclamation, and along the eyes of the monk who made the sound, saw Chu He and Qin Ya riding the ice unicorn.


    Many monks felt that if there was nothing like that from Bing Qilin, their faces were greatly changed, and they looked at Chu He and Qin Ya in awe.


    Chu He and Qin Ya felt many eyes, and their faces were still calm.


    "Xiao Bingbing, let''s go!"


    Bing Qilin heard the words of Chu River, some helplessly roared and walked towards the city.


    Giggle, Qin Ya felt the helplessness of Bing Qilin, covered her mouth and smiled, apparently knowing that she was not satisfied with the name, but helpless!


    Among the many eyes, Chu River and Qin Ya, riding the ice unicorn, all the way into Tiancheng.


    After seeing the back of Chu River disappearing, many monks looked at each other and wondered who this was? An ice unicorn able to surrender such a horror.


    In Tiancheng, naturally, it is very lively, and the voices of traders are constantly sounding.


    After Chuhe and Qinya entered Tiancheng, they were looking at this very prosperous city.


    "Anchor, I went live directly last night. Why?"


    "Do you still need to ask? It''s over after crying. Didn''t you see the anchor and Miss Qin Ya? Is it suddenly so close?"


    "Crying, crying for me."


    Chu He glanced at the barrage, rolled his eyes, and thought, I couldn''t help myself last night!


    Ahem, Chuhe Qingke coughed twice, and said to the audience in the live room: "Dear viewers, please introduce to you, this is the land of Wanjie, and the anchor is on an island in Wanjie, God''s Island."


    While Chu He was talking to the audience in the live broadcast room, Qin Ya suddenly spoke in Chu He''s ear: "Hurry up, husband, we have found Wanjielou!"


    Chu He heard that he glanced not far from this street and indeed saw the signboard of Wanjielou.


    Seeing Wanjielou, Chuhe did not hesitate to let Bingqilin walk towards Wanjielou.


    It can be seen that the street where Wanjie Building is located is very prosperous and people are coming and going. There are shops around, there are medicine shops, weapons shops, clothes shops, etc. There are all kinds of shops.


    Seeing the clothes shop, Chu He remembered an unforgettable past and shook his head.


    When Qin Ya saw Chu He shook her head and sighed, her face was curious: "Husband, what happened?"


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head, thinking, if you tell me something, your vinegar jar may be knocked over.


    When Qin Ya saw Chuhe, she didn''t say much, and didn''t ask much, but smiled: "My husband, the clothes in this shop seem to be very good. Let''s go and see!"


    "Yeah," Chu He nodded. Even in a hurry, there was no shortage of time.


    "Hey, my husband, you are so good!" With a smile, Qin Ya jumped to the ground with a smile and walked into this clothing store.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head, put away the ice unicorn beast, and walked into the shop.


    The shop owner saw Qin Ya and Chu He come in, with a bright smile on her face, and greeted them. She just saw that Chu He was riding a horrible ice unicorn. It must be a big brother. Once consumed, she herself Will definitely make a lot of money.


    Thinking of this, the shopkeeper looked at the two Chuhe and smiled: "Two, what do you need?"


    Chu He glanced at the beautiful woman and said lightly, "Let''s take a look!"


    At this time, Qin Ya''s voice suddenly rang: "Husband, what do you think of this dress?"


    Chu He heard Qin Ya''s voice, looked at it, and found that she was pointing at a tulle green long dress. The long green light emitted from the long dress made this skirt look very fantasy.


    The shop owner saw Qin Ya fancy this skirt, his eyes lighted up, and he hurriedly said: "This beautiful lady, you really know the goods. This skirt was designed by Master Danny. The materials used are very precious, which is especially suitable for your noble. Woman! "


    Qin Ya heard that when she looked at Chuhe, she naturally bought this skirt for Chuhe. If Chuhe didn''t like it, she would definitely not buy it.


    Seeing this, Chu He nodded slightly and said, "It''s pretty, buy it!"


    Hey, Qin Ya saw Chu He nodded and smiled, and said to the shopkeeper: "I want this skirt."


    The owner heard a bright smile on his face: "Big beautiful lady, look at what else you need. There are many styles of clothes here, especially princess clothes. We have many kinds!"


    Oh, there was curiosity on Qin Ya''s face.


    The shop owner saw Qin Ya''s idea of ??continuing to buy, his eyes lit up, and he pointed at the row of princess clothes in the distance.


    It can be seen that these princess suits are indeed very good. The first one is a blue and white slim princess suit. If you wear it on a big beauty, it will definitely look great.


    Chu He glanced at these princess clothes and said lightly, "Buy them!"


    The shop owner heard Chu He''s words, and then he smiled and said: "Handsome guy, you really have vision, these clothes are the best."


    Qin Ya glanced at the princess costumes and was very satisfied. Then she seemed to think of something. After a quiet glance at Chuhe, Meimu said to the shopkeeper, "Madam, do you have stockings here?"


    "Yes, yes," the shop owner nodded, took Qin Ya, and went to see the stockings in the shop.


    At this time, a white figure came in.


    When Chu He saw this figure, his face changed slightly: "Ice Emperor, are you?"


    It can be seen that the temperament and appearance of the current ice emperor have changed greatly, becoming abnormally cold and noble, and looking like a stranger.


    Seeing Chuhe, Bingdi first glanced, then gritted his teeth and said, "Chuhe, you bastard, do you think your mother is bullying?"


    While speaking, the ice emperor sent out an indescribable cold, and the entire time of the god-given island stopped working. Except for the Chu River and the ice emperor, all living beings were settled. Obviously, this space-time, direct Frozen by the ice power of the Emperor.


    Seeing this, Chu He had a scalp numbness, and thought, how could this little girl''s strength recover so fast, and it seems to be one step closer, I am afraid that, like herself, she has touched the Yuanyuan Holy Land.


    "Ice Emperor, calm down," Chu He said in a hurry after he was surprised. "There are things you can sit down and talk about. Everyone is a Sven, why bother with your feet?"


    Although there is no fear of the ice emperor, Chu He knows that the ice emperor initiated the madness, and the whole God-given islander will be finished, and Qin Ya will naturally fall, which he did not want to see.


    Even in the special world of Wanjie Continent, even the Chu River cannot reverse time and space, and it may be possible to resurrect an immortal emperor.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 386： Mysterious Ice Emperor

    Humph, Bingdi hummed at this moment, and Shen said, "Chu, don''t give me an account today, you can''t easily leave."


    When Chu He heard the words, his face showed helplessness. He now knew that the impulse was indeed a devil, and he shouldn''t have died.


    Feeling the terrifying breath of the Emperor Chaos, Chaos City was very surprised and said to Chu River: "Master, this chick is so scary, I am afraid that there is also the potential to climb to the top!"


    Chu River ignored the Chaos City and groaned for a while, saying, "Ice Emperor, I have found a way to break through the Yuanyuan Holy Land. I may be able to help you break through!"


    After hearing the words, Bingdi took a deep look at Chuhe: "Really?"


    "Of course," Chu He nodded earnestly, and said, "This kind of thing, Bendi will not joke, what do you think?"


    Bing Di pondered for a while, and said, "Okay!"


    After speaking, Bingdi took a deep look at Chuhe again, and then the whole person disappeared.


    With the departure of the Ice Emperor, the god-given island slowly returned to normal. The island''s creatures could not detect any abnormality at all. They didn''t know that they had just been settled, and they had settled with their thoughts.


    After seeing the ice emperor leaving, Chu He''s face became a little heavy, and he spoke to Chaos City: "Chaos, are you in the highest heavens, who is good at the power of ice?"


    Chaos City heard the voice of Chu River, hesitated for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "Yes, but before the endless years, there was an ice master who was extremely good at the power of ice, but when she was fighting for the title of world leader , Besieged by a group of Taoist masters. It is said that they have fallen. Master, do you doubt that the ice emperor is the master of ice? "


    "That''s right," Chu He nodded when he heard the words of Chaos City, and said, "Bendi really doubted it. When Bendi said that she could help her break through the divine realm, she was too calm, plus her. The power of Frozen is so special and weird that she freezes everything at every turn. The Emperor suspects that she does not need to cooperate with the power of time to rely on the power of Frozen to directly anchor a universe. "


    Chaos City groaned for a while after hearing the words of Chu River, and said, "Her ice power is really special. It seems that you have to find a way to break through the holy realm of Hunyuan earlier, or it is very dangerous."


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly. Although Bingdi didn''t seem to be malicious, he always did too much. In case this little girl became angry, she desperately dealt with that matter.


    When Chu He thought about it like this, Qin Ya smiled at Chu River and said, "My husband, I''ve picked something good."


    Seeing Qin Ya''s smile, Chu He stopped thinking about the ice emperor, pinched her playful face, and said with a smile, "Ancient spirit!"


    Oops, Qin Ya exclaimed at this time: "Husband, you pinch me, it won''t hurt if you call your wife!"


    Haha, Chu He was teased by Qin Ya: "Wife, you are so cute!"


    Qin Ya heard Chuhe''s words for a moment, then showed a charming smile.


    The shop owner saw that Chu He and Qin Ya were having **** with each other, with envy on their faces, and then said: "Two people, I have already calculated the cost, the fraction has been erased, a total of fifty thousand real estate coins!"


    Fifty thousand? Chu He thought at this moment, took out a small original stone from the sword palace.


    The source stone, the universal currency of the infinite universe, Chu River does not have Wanjieyuan, and can only use the source stone.


    The shop owner saw the original stone in Chu He''s hand, and stunned for a moment, then seemed to think something, his face was shocked: "Good pure original power, sir, this is the original stone?"


    "Yes," Chu He nodded, and said, "This is the origin stone of the universe!"


    "hiss!"


    When the shop owner heard what Chu He said, she couldn''t help taking a sip of air. She thought it was just an ordinary source stone, but she didn''t expect it to be the universe source stone, and she knew the gap was very large.


    After a bit of surprise, the shop owner slightly Shi Fandai''s face showed helplessness: "Sir, don''t play with me, the source of the universe, even if I sell this plus this shop, it is not enough money for you to exchange, you still use Pay for it! "


    "Don''t look for it," Chu He shook his head, gave the original stone, the size of a finger, to the shopkeeper, and said lightly, "Hurry up and pack my clothes!"


    There are countless universe origin stones in the Sword Hall. In the eyes of Chuhe, this universe origin stone is no different from sand. Being rich is willful!


    The shopkeeper heard Chu He''s words, looked at the source stone in his hand, and froze on the spot.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook her head and moved her thoughts to put away the princess costumes to help Qin Ya, and then said to Qin Ya: "Wife, go!"


    Hey, Qin Ya looked at the shopkeeper who was staying, smiled, followed Chu He left the clothing store, and walked towards Wanjielou.


    It took ten seconds for the owner to return to her senses. At this time, she found that Chu He and Qin Ya had left.


    At this moment, the shopkeeper looked at the source stone full of the power of the source, and felt that all this was very unreal. Just like dreaming, no, she usually dreamed and did not dare to think so.


    The people in the live broadcast room couldn''t help but vomit:


    "Anchor, what is this source stone? That beauty is too exaggerated! Petrochemical on the spot."


    "Not just a broken stone, but it''s the size of a finger. Is it so surprising?"


    When Chu He saw these barrage, he said lightly: "That original stone, the starry sky outside, you can buy a few Xinghe casually, think for yourself!"


    When Chu He first began to set foot in the universe, he dreamed of getting a small source stone, so that he could buy a few galaxies full of life, make a existence similar to the lord, and enjoy everything comfortably.


    But when Chu He was able to get a source stone, he wanted to get more.


    "Husband, what''s wrong?" Qin Ya shook Chu He''s hand, her face showing doubts: "How do I feel, you always have a heavy heart? Maybe I should tell my wife, maybe I have a way!"


    Hehe, Chuhe heard the words, smiled, and said, "I have something in mind, I just remember some memories."


    Oh, Qin Ya didn''t think too much!


    While chatting with Qin Ya, Chu He found that he had walked up to the Wanjie Building without knowing it.


    It can be seen that Wanjielou is indeed the largest chamber of commerce in the mainland of Wanjie. It is too prosperous. In front of the crowd, a monk enters Wanjielou with excitement.


    Seeing this, Chu He took Qin Ya over.


    Alas, as soon as Chuhe was close to Wanjielou, his eyes were bright and his face was excited, because he found that the furnace provided by the superpower system was moving, that is, there might be a system nearby.


    This luck has to be said, it is against the sky, this can meet the system.


    After some excitement, Chu He sensed it seriously, feeling that this system should be inside the Wanjie Building.


    Without hesitation, Chu He took Qin Ya and walked directly into Wanjielou.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 387： Ive grown so big and havent heard of this request!

    As soon as Chu He stepped into the Wanjie Tower, he heard an angry roar: "Qin Ming, are you a waste, relying on your father to be the deputy owner of the Wanjie Tower? Without him, you are nothing!"


    Hearing this roar, Chu He followed it.


    I saw in the distance that a man in a blue robe looked grim and stared angrily at the man in the white robe opposite.


    The man in white robe was insulted by the man in green robe, and said blankly: "Zhang Heng, if you have something, please call me again!"


    "I am," the man in the Qingpao shouted again in an angry voice: "Just say, Qin Ming, didn''t you just cast a good baby?"


    "Very well," the man in the white robe smiled suddenly. "I like others to say this to me. Ben Shao just cast a good tire. How can you help me? Borrowing is a technical job, but you don''t!"


    People around him heard Qin Ming''s words and looked at each other. He didn''t expect that he was so shameless, but he didn''t dare to say too much so that Qin Ming wouldn''t be caught by him.


    They know that if Qin Ming is eyeed, Qin Ming''s various means of whole person will greet them, think about them, scalp tingling, in recent years, hundreds of people have been rectified by Qin Ming Crazy.


    When Zhang Heng saw Qin Ming''s shamelessness, he immediately hesitated. After a while, he responded: "Qin Ming, you kill me!"


    Hey, Qin Ming heard Zhang Heng''s words and smiled again: "I''m so old, I haven''t heard this kind of request, A3, A4, you two go to meet Zhang Heng''s request, remember not to be killed Otherwise, Master Ben will have one less fun in the future, understand? "


    "Yes, master!"


    Behind Qin Ming, the two burly men, all covered with muscles, walked towards Zhang Heng with a smile on his face, easily captured Zhang Heng, and then punched and kicked.


    Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooosleses, the screams come from Zhang Heng, humming.


    The monks around him looked sympathetically at Zhang Heng, who became blushing and swollen in an instant, and shook his head, thinking that in the whole God-given island, offending Qin Ming was to find death.


    "Qin Ming, you wait for me. Hedong for 30 years, Hexi for 30 years, do not bully young people. Today''s shame will be paid back 100 times!"


    Alas, Chu He heard Zhang Heng''s words. As soon as his eyes lighted, he suspected that the system was on this Zhang Heng, but he was not sure, because the reaction of the furnace given by the superpower system disappeared instantly after he entered.


    At first Chu He thought that the person who owned the system had left, but now it seems that it is not that simple, that the system may be aware of the crisis, and it is also possible to block everything.


    When Qin Ming turned around and heard Zhang Heng''s words, his footsteps stopped suddenly, and there was a hint of killing in his eyes, but he soon disappeared. The whole person left here with a smile on his face.


    "Husband, what''s wrong?" Qin Ya saw that Chuhe was settled and shook him.


    "It''s okay, just thinking about things," Chu He shook his head, then took a deep look at Zhang Heng, and said to Qin Ya, "Go, let''s go eat something first! How about the food of God''s Island!" "


    Well, Qin Ya had a charming smile on her face, holding Chu He''s arm, and walked towards the dining area of ??Wanjielou.


    When Chu He left, he glanced at Zhang Heng. He wasn''t sure whether the system was on Zhang Heng, so he didn''t rush to do anything to avoid any accidents, which he didn''t want to see.


    The monks around looked at Zhang Heng being beaten and kicked for a while, and also left here. This scene is not strange.


    The dining area of ??Wanjielou is very lively, and people come and go. Chu He finds that people eating here seem to be both happy and painful.


    Seeing this scene, Chu He''s face showed curiosity, but soon he knew the truth.


    Chu He looked at a young man who had paid for it, and when he looked at his painful expression, he knew why these people were both happy and suffering.


    After a stroll, Chu He took Qin Ya and walked into a seafood store.


    In Shenci Island, because there are seas everywhere, there are so many seafood stores. Chu He saw that this seafood store is large enough and there should be a lot of things, so he went in.


    "Welcome," although this seafood restaurant was coming and going, but Chu He and Qin Ya came in and still had enough maids to come out to greet them.


    Alas, after Chu He walked into this seafood shop, he glanced not far away and found that Qin Ming before, did not expect this guy to eat here.


    Chu He looked at Qin Ming, who was carrying two beauties, eating and drinking, always felt a little weird, just couldn''t tell.


    Qin Ming seemed to sense that someone was looking at himself and turned to look at Chu River, but at this time, Chu River had turned his head.


    Alas, Qin Ming''s brows frowned, and the look of doubt appeared on her face, thinking to herself, could Ben Shao be wrong.


    "Qin Shao, what''s wrong?" The two beauties whispered to Qin Mingjiao: "Several times before, you suddenly ran away, this time you are not allowed to run!"


    Qin Ming looked at the two superb oil stains next to him, without any interest. He was still thinking about what had just happened. He had a sense of crisis, and thought, is it Zhang Heng''s kid.


    "Two people, there is no space on the first floor. There are only boxes on the second and third floors.


    When Chu He heard the maid''s words, he said lightly, "Take us!"


    Only ten thousand real estate coins, Chuhe is not unable to afford.


    "Okay," the maid nodded with a smile on her face, and said, "Two noble guests, come with me!"


    Seeing this, Chu He and Qin Ya followed the maid and walked towards the second floor of this seafood shop.


    "Anchor, you''ll pay the bill later, won''t you pay with that source stone again? I''m afraid you''ll scare this maid back to death!"


    Seeing this barrage, Chu He smiled and said, "What is scary and half-dead? I paid for it with the source stone. I''m afraid she is so excited to die."


    "Anchor, you still have to find a place to exchange the source stone, otherwise it is too wasteful."


    "Come on then!" Chu He didn''t think about such a thing.


    While chatting with the audience in the live broadcast room, Chu He had followed the maid to the second floor of the seafood store without knowing it.


    The decoration on the second floor is luxurious and modern, and Chuhe has a feeling of going to some technological universe.


    Qin Ya looked around with curiosity. For the first time, she saw such a strange architectural design.


    "Click!"


    When Chu He and Qin Ya looked around, the maid had opened a door and smiled at Chu He and Qin Ya with a smile: "Two people, here!"


    Well, Chu He nodded and took Qin Ya into a very bright box.


    This box is very large, there are three hundred square meters, there are everything that should be, not so much as an ordinary private room, but rather a house.


    Chu He is quite satisfied with everything in this room, especially the smell in this room is very fresh and natural!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 388： More than two trillion trillion coins

    Chu He looked at the menu, and after ordering a dozen or so dishes, he drove away the surprised maid.


    The reason why the maid was surprised was, of course, that the dishes ordered by the Chu River were extremely expensive. There were two dishes, and the price even exceeded 100,000 yuan.


    After being surprised by the maid who was kicked out of the door, he quickly returned to the door and hurriedly knocked on the door: "Master, the dishes you ordered add up to more than 300,000 realms, if not a diamond member, According to the rules, you have to pay first. "


    Chu He heard the voice outside the door, and was a little speechless, and could not help but uttered: "What a breaking rule, wife, please go to the bath first, I''ll come as soon as I go!"


    Giggle, Qin Ya smiled at the moment, and said, "My husband, then I''ll take a shower first!"


    After Chu He saw Qin Ya entering the bathroom, she opened the door of the room, then closed the door, and said to the maid, "Beauty, take Ben Shao to see your boss!"


    Meet our boss? The maid''s face was in doubt, and she was very curious and asked, "My son, why are you looking for our boss?"


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly, "You take me there, you know!"


    The maid didn''t say when she saw Chuhe, her face showed helplessness: "Since this, you son come with me! But let''s talk about it first, don''t be okay, I will be miserable."


    Chu He shrugged and said lightly, "Beauty, do I look like the kind of person who is okay?" Don''t worry! "


    The maid looked at Chuhe for a while, shook her head, and said, "Not like it!"


    Hehe, Chuhe smiled and said, "If I were like, you wouldn''t promise to take me, let''s go!"


    The waitress heard the words and muttered in her heart, "If it wasn''t for you to look so handsome, I wouldn''t have taken you there. In case something happened, I would be responsible."


    Chu He naturally did not know what the maid thought, and followed her all the way to the fourth floor of this seafood shop.


    "What are you doing up here? Didn''t I say that there are no important things that can''t come up to bother?" A fat man suddenly came out of a room, looking at Chu He and the maid with some discomfort, He still has important things to do, and now he is suddenly interrupted, and he is so blamed for having a good mood!


    Chu He glanced at the fat man, no nonsense, took out a finger-sized universe origin stone, and said lightly: "Find you for some ten thousand yuan!"


    "Well, what''s this?" The fat man looked at Chu He''s Cosmic Origin Stone, which contained the power of horror in his hands, and the color of doubt appeared on his face. He always felt where he had seen it.


    By the way, the fat man seemed to think of something, his face showed an unbelievable look, and exclaimed: "This is the origin stone, but also the universe origin stone."


    Decades ago, the fat man saw this kind of original stone at the auction of Wanjielou. At that time, he remembered that small original stone, and it sold at an extremely high price, it seems to be more than 10 billion! He was stunned at the time.


    Later, after the fat man understood the source stone, he knew that the price was indeed the price. He knew that if the masters in Tianyu were gathered, the price might be multiplied many times.


    After some thought, the fat man returned to his eyes and looked at the source stone of the universe in Chu He''s hands. His breathing became a little rapid. He looked at Chu He with great respect and said, "Is this serious, are you serious?"


    The waitress saw the boss who had always been arrogant and turned into this compliment. She was shocked. Looking at the source stone in Chu He silently, she didn''t know what it was, but she also knew that Chu He was a handsome guy The thing that comes out is very precious.


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly and said, "You should know a little about this thing! Give me a price!"


    The fat man heard his words and gritted his teeth. He said, "My lord, I have more than two trillion trillion yuan in coins, and I can only pay this price."


    "Okay," Chu He nodded expressionlessly, and passed the source stone of the universe to the fat man: "Just over two trillion trillion coins!"


    More than two billion trillion coins? The waitress heard the conversation between Chu He and her boss, her head buzzing, and the whole person was caught on the spot.


    The fat man looked at the source stone in his hand, and he stunned for a while. He did not expect that Chu River was so relieved that he gave this universe source stone directly to himself.


    But soon, the fat man wanted to understand. He knew that this meant that Chu He was not afraid to move his mind. In fact, he would not move his mind. On the one hand, he knew that people who could take out the source stone of the universe were impossible Is the weak, on the other hand, this transaction, he can be considered a big profit.


    After some thought, the fat man hurriedly took out a storage ring and handed it to Chuhe: "Sir, all the world coins are in it, please check it out!"


    Chu He took the storage ring and took it without a glance. Then he turned away and left, leaving only one sentence: "Hurry up and prepare the dishes for Ben!"


    The fat man heard Chu He''s words, watched him leave, took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the excitement in his heart, pushed the maid who followed Chu He, and said, "Who is this person? "


    The maid returned at this time and took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down, but still shocked by what happened.


    More than 20 billion, what is this concept? Think about her scalp.


    The fat man frowned when he saw that the maid was silent, "Hurry up!"


    "Yes, boss," the maid also knew that her boss was impatient, forcibly suppressed her emotions, and Shen Sheng said, "Boss, this handsome guy came here to eat, ordered more than 300,000 dishes, it should I do n¡¯t have enough money to pay, so I came here to find you! "


    The fat man heard the words, and seemed to think of something, and his heart was soaring. He knew that Chuhe might not be a person from God-given island. The scary strength is at least the king-level anti-existence.


    Thinking of this, the fat man finally understood why Chu River had such a precious source stone, but it lacked ten thousand coins. It turned out to be those who came.


    The maid looked at the contemplative boss. Although she really wanted to ask why the original stone that this handsome man Chu Chu had brought out was so precious, she still didn''t dare to bother.


    And at this moment, an impatient voice suddenly came out of the room: "Dead fat man, what are you doing for so long outside? Don''t come in quickly!"


    Hearing this voice, the fat man woke up from contemplation and said to the maid, "Hurry up and get the boy to cook the dishes. These ten thousand coins are rewarded to you."


    The maid took the storage ring in the hand of the fat man. After seeing that there were sixty thousand coins in it, her eyes lighted up and her face showed excitement: "Thank you for your reward!"


    "Come on," said the fat man, and walked into the room.


    The maid didn''t hesitate at this moment, leaving here with a smile on her face, and the sixty thousand yuan was a huge sum to her.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 389： Taken away teleportation array

    After Chu He exchanged a source stone for more than two trillion trillion yuan, he returned to the room to wash it in vain.


    After bathing for about half an hour, the knock on the door rang.


    When Chu He heard the knock on the door, Shen said, "The door is unlocked, come in!"


    "Oh!"


    The maids outside the door heard the voice of Chu He, without hesitation, opened the door, carried a dish, and entered the room.


    By the time the Chu River came out of the shower, the fragrant dishes were already on the table, and the maids had already left.


    Chu He looked at the dishes on the table and couldn''t help but walked over, picked up a chopstick and put a meatball into his mouth to chew.


    "Husband, is it delicious? It looks good," Qin Ya stepped out of the bathroom with a smile at the moment.


    "Of course it is delicious," Chu He looked at Qin Ya with a smile on her face, and said, "But without you, you are not beautiful!"


    Qin Ya heard it and smiled happily: "My husband, you are so good!"


    Chu He pinched Qin Ya''s nose and said, "Lovely baby, sit down and eat! I will also find the owner of Wanjielou to see how I can quickly go to Tianyu, the auction of Wanjielou headquarters, very It''s about to open, we must reach Tianyu before we open! "


    Well, Qin Ya nodded, sat down, and enjoyed this delicious lunch with Chuhe.


    For a meal, I ate for an hour and a half. As for why I eat so long, of course, there are more dishes.


    After eating, Chu He stepped out of the door of the room and was about to take Qin Ya out of the seafood store. The fat man stopped Chu He on the way.


    Chu He glanced at the fat man in front of him, and a beautiful woman in black leather clothes next to him, and said lightly, "If something happens, you have to hurry up!"


    The fat man said with a smile, and hurriedly said, "Sir, I don''t know if you have any help, but the little ones can help."


    "Handsome guy," the beautiful lady in black next to the fat man also smiled and said, "This dead fat man is right, if there is anything I can help, we will all meet yours, who will make you look so handsome!"


    Talking, the beautiful lady in black also gave Chuhe a look, so that the fat man twitched.


    Chu He ignored the beautiful lady in black and groaned for a while, and said, "You know, how can you get to Tianyu faster?"


    Sure enough, the fat man heard the words of Chu He, and looked at the beautiful lady in leather clothes, thinking that this big man really was the adventist, this time going to Tianyu, it is likely to participate in the Wanjielou headquarters annual auction Grand event.


    After some thought, the fat man hurriedly said, "Sir, we do know how to get to Tianyu faster."


    Oh, Chu He heard a word, a smile appeared on his face: "So, let''s say!"


    The fat man did not dare to conceal it, and groaned for a while, and said, "Sir, first you need to take a ride in Wanjielou to the original imperial city, and then pass through the original imperial city''s teleportation array, and you can go to the vicinity of Tianyu! "


    Is this so? Chuhe nodded slightly, and said, "Where is the teleportation team to the original imperial city?"


    The fat man heard the words and was silent.


    Chu He frowned, looking at the beautiful lady in black: "You should know that too, say it!"


    Speaking, Chu He is going to show his secret method. If the two don''t say it, he can only do it, so that they don''t know it and the ghost can tell it.


    Beyond Chu River''s expectations, the beautiful woman in black said, "That teleportation array has been taken away."


    Speaking, the lady in black shivered a bit, apparently remembering something terrifying.


    At this time, the fat man who had been silent also said: "She was right, the teleportation array was originally on our god-given island, but just over 100,000 years ago, a terrifying sea beast arrived and took the teleportation array away. Then, no strong person can stop the sea beast. Later, it was confirmed that the sea beast was an imperial sea beast. "


    The emperor-level sea beast, in the eyes of the god-given island, is like a heavenly existence, making all of them feel powerless. They still remember deeply in their minds the terrible fierceness of that sea beast.


    Was taken away by a sea beast? Chu He heard his words, frowned, and fell into thought.


    At this time, the fat man continued to say, "Sir, I know you may have to rush to the feast, but I suggest you go to Tianyu by ordinary methods! Although it takes a long time, it is at least very safe."


    When Chu He heard the fat man''s words, he suddenly smiled, thinking that a little emperor-level sea beast (God emperor-level) and Bendi could crush it to death with one finger.


    However, it is a bit difficult to find this sea beast and the teleportation array on the Continent.


    After groaning for a while, Chuhe said, "Isn''t there a teleportation line to the original imperial city nearby?"


    "No," the fat man shook his head, and said, "The area near our god-given island, in the entire continent, is actually a poor country, and it is good to have a teleportation line to the primitive imperial city."


    Is this so? Chu He thought to himself, looking for where the sea beast was.


    After a lapse of more than 100,000 years, Chuhe can''t figure out anything now. I can only find a chance and dive into the bottom of the sea to find something, but what I want to do now is to find Zhang Heng and look at the boy. Whether or not there is a system is the most critical.


    Thinking of this, Chu He said to Qin Ya: "Wife, let''s go!"


    Um, Qin Ya held Chu He''s arm, and the demonstration was normal, and she glanced at the beautiful woman in black because she found that the beautiful woman had been staring at Chu River, which made her very upset.


    The fat man looked at the back of Chu He and Qin Ya leaving, and Shen said, "Master, do you want us to find someone to follow them!"


    "Don''t," the beautiful lady in black shook her head, and said, "It is possible to take out a universe source stone so randomly. His strength is not what we can imagine. Such people can''t provoke it, and you just didn''t find it when we said He seemed a little scornful when he was the imperial sea monster. "


    "No!" The fat man shook his head, his face unbelieving.


    "I''m telling the truth," the beautiful lady in black said earnestly, "I have been paying attention to him just now, although it is incredible, but it is true. At least he is half-step emperor-level terror, otherwise it is impossible Own the Cosmic Origin Stone. "


    Half step emperor level? The fat man was a bit scalp when he heard the words of the beautiful lady in black. In a remote country such as Godsend Island, the king is the strongest, and a half-step emperor can be said to be invincible.


    The beautiful lady in black continued to speak at the moment: "None of these advents is something we can afford to provoke. It''s too scary. Only masters in a few places such as Tianyu and Primitive Empire City can confront them."


    "Indeed," the fat man nodded slightly, and said, "The reason why I want to send someone to follow him, just to see if he needs any help, I haven''t changed my mind at all."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 390： Big villain system in hand

    Chu He followed Qin Ya and left the seafood store. After an idea, she knew where Zhang Heng was, but after the boy was beaten, he curled up in the corner of the bed, without any abnormalities, and his injuries were not fast. Recovery phenomenon.


    As he walked, Chu River was meditating. He had to think of a way not to startle the system that might be on Zhang Heng, but also to know if there was a system on Zhang Heng!


    After some contemplation, Chu He couldn''t think of the best of both worlds. He could only choose to do it or wait.


    Chu He is also a little short of time now, so he can''t wait, he can only do it.


    When Chu He was thinking like this, a figure appeared outside Zhang Heng''s room.


    This figure is Qin Ming, a person who is a bit impenetrable to the Chu River.


    Seeing this man''s appearance, Chu He knew that he was in trouble with Zhang Heng, and apparently, he was very emotional.


    The reason why Qin Ming wanted to kill Zhang Heng had something to do with Chu He. He thought that his sense of crisis was brought by Zhang Heng. I didn''t know that the person who gave him a sense of crisis was actually Chu He.


    Seeing that Qin Ming was about to kill Zhang Heng, Chu He planned to observe it first. He tried to test Zhang Heng with Qin Ming and see if there was any system in his body.


    When Chu He was thinking like this, Qin Ming stepped into the broken house that Zhang Heng had piled up with himself.


    Zhang Heng noticed Qin Ming''s arrival and jumped off the bed with pain and glared at Qin Ming: "Qin Ming, what are you still doing here? Do you want to humiliate me?"


    "No, no," Qin Ming shook his head, and said earnestly: "This time is not to humiliate you, but ... to kill you!"


    come kill me? Zhang Heng was taken aback, and later found that Qin Ming''s inseparable A San and A Si two dog slaves did not follow him.


    With this discovery, Zhang Heng laughed and was a kind of **** smile: "Qin Ming, you have no way in heaven, you have no way to hell, and you want to break in. Today, I will take revenge!"


    "No," Qin Ming shook his head and looked at Zhang Heng with sympathy: "You can''t, because you are not my opponent at all!"


    "Joke," Zhang Heng looked angrily at Qin Ming, growling, "Qin Ming waste, even if I was injured, you are not my opponent, give me death!"


    Speaking, Zhang Heng quickly went to Qin Ming''s side, punching his head with a punch in his face.


    However, the moment Zhang Heng punched out, he was frightened by Qin Ming''s body, and Zhenfei flew out, hitting the wall heavily, and a blood spurted out.


    This scene let Chuhe''s eyes flash a fine light.


    "This is impossible," Zhang Heng looked up, looking at Qin Ming with an expression of disbelief: "How can your strength be so strong!"


    Speaking of which, Zhang Heng spurted blood again, and the whole person''s breath became very debilitating, like an old man with a dead candle, who could die at any time.


    Qin Ming looked at Zhang Heng indifferently and said lightly, "Because I have a plug-in!"


    Plugin? Zhang Heng heard the words and looked aggressive.


    Qin Ming didn''t explain too much to Zhang Heng, walked to Zhang Heng''s body slowly, and killed him with one punch.


    After all this, Qin Ming was going to leave, but suddenly found that there was a man standing at the door.


    Worse, Qin Ming saw this and his face changed greatly. He didn''t realize when the person at the door came. Obviously, the strength of the comer was probably above him.


    Without hesitation, Qin Ming quickly smashed a rune, but couldn''t beat and ran, which has always been his principle.


    Chu Chu, who was standing at the door, saw that it was just an ordinary rune, and he did not stop it. In his field, even if it was a broken rune, he didn''t even want to run away, let alone just some spicy chicken runes.


    Alas, after Qin Ming saw that he had crushed the amulet, he did not leave in a hurry, his face changed, staring at the Chu River at the door: "Who the **** are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am," Chu He looked at Qin Ming silently, Shen Sheng said, "You just need to know, hand over what I want, you can still live, don''t use any crooked head Otherwise, Bendi will let you know what regrets! "


    Qin Ming heard that, his face became extremely ugly: "You want that thing, it''s impossible, without it, I can''t live at all!"


    "No, no," Chu He shook his head and said, "This emperor can promise you, as long as you unbind that thing, I will pass you some supernatural powers. Even if these powers are emperor-level strong, all Desperate! "


    Are the imperial powers so desperate? Qin Ming''s face was as dead as possible, and Chu He''s words showed that he was likely to be an emperor-level powerhouse. In the face of an emperor-level powerhouse, his last hope of escape was directly dashed.


    "You only have ten seconds. Make your decision!"


    If he wasn''t afraid of strong actions, he would destroy the system. Chu He would have started directly. Where would it take such a long time to talk to this guy.


    Qin Ming groaned for a while, and suddenly a gorgeous light bloomed on his body. He didn''t believe the **** of Chu River at all, so he chose desperately and hoped that the system''s defense mode would work!


    "Naive," Chu He saw this, shook his head, and slapped him in the face.


    "boom!"


    In the face of an opponent like Chu River, even Qin Ming, who had a system, seemed very powerless, and there was no resistance at all. Under the slap of Chu River, it fell directly, leaving only a group of colorful lights.


    The group of colorful lights in the mid-air wanted to leave in the air, but was caught by Chu River instantly.


    It was a metal ball again. Chu He found that this group of colored lights was emitted by a metal ball, which is the same as the super power system and the live broadcast system.


    Grabbing the metal ball, Chu He fell into meditation. He could feel the furnace given by the superpower system and wanted to devour this system.


    After pondering for a while, Chu He decided to refining the system first to see what was special, if it was just average, then devour that furnace! If it''s good, of course, you have to stay for your own use.


    With the strength of Chuhe, this metal ball was easily refined.


    With the refining of the Chu River, a flood of news poured into his mind.


    Is the big villain system? After Chu He absorbed this information, he not only knew how to control the system, but also knew the name of the system, which was called the big villain system.


    This system is the same as the live broadcast system. It has its own mall and has treasures that surprised Chu River. They all need money to exchange, but the money of the big villain system is the villain point. In fact, they are all similar.


    Chu He feels that this villain is better than the live one, at least on his own.


    Now that the system has been obtained, Chuhe glanced around and closed the field, then the whole person disappeared in place, and when it appeared, it had already gone outside the Wanjie Building.


    Qin Ya came hurriedly at this time and said with a smile: "Husband, look at your smile, you just said you were going out to do something, should it be smooth?"


    Well, Chu He nodded and said, "It''s going really well, and it''s so difficult for me to believe it."


    To be able to get Qin Ming''s system so smoothly was really beyond Chu He''s expectation.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 391： Neptune strikes

    "Roar!"


    Chu He chatted with Qin Ya, and suddenly a roar of anger resounded through the entire god-given island: "Humans, you look for death!"


    With the sound, a horror breath belonging to the level of the demon emperor covered the entire god-given island.


    In this breath, except for a few people, such as Chuhe and Qin Ya, all the creatures on God''s Island were shaking and trembling with fear.


    It was the emperor-level sea beast. In the seafood store, the fat man and the beautiful lady in black felt the breath, and they were all startled, and hurriedly climbed from the ground, showing the color of fear on their faces.


    Compared with the fear of everyone, Chu He had his eyes brightened, thinking that there should not be many imperial sea beasts nearby. Now this imperial sea beast is most likely the one that took away the teleportation array.


    Qin Ya also thought of this, and looked at Chuhe, and said, "My husband, let''s go and see!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, flew into the sky, and opened the live broadcast.


    As the Chu River opened the live broadcast, one after another, some people entered the live broadcast room.


    "Wow, there are so many beasts. Is this a rumor?"


    "Anchor, you always close the broadcast, we don''t know what happened."


    "Anchor, next time you don''t have to close the live broadcast, set it to paid live broadcast!"


    Seeing this barrage, Chu He rolled his eyes, ignored the audience in the live broadcast room, and looked at the waters around Shenci Island.


    I saw that at this time, the sea surrounding the huge god-given island was turbulent, and a sea beast emerged from the bottom of the sea to surround the whole god-given island.


    After Chuhe glanced at the sea beasts in the sea, he looked at the only sea beast that flew to the sea. He knew that the body was covered with dark and heavy scale armor with a long bone tail on his head. The sea beasts covered with bone spurs and blue eyes are the royal sea beasts.


    It can be seen that this emperor-level sea beast is very angry, exuding a terrible evil spirit on his body, I do not know who was provoked, even the sea beast army was mobilized by him.


    "Roar!"


    The emperor-level sea beast roared again, filled with the sound of anger, and rang through the entire god-given island: "Humans, give me the teleportation array, otherwise my emperor will flatten the entire god-given island!"


    At this time, a beautiful woman wearing a light blue dress with a faint blue light all over her flew into the sky and looked coldly at the distant royal beast: "Sea Emperor, don''t be too Too much!"


    Humph, the emperor hummed coldly, and said, "You human beings are so despicable. When the emperor went out, you stole the emperor''s teleportation array, and now the emperor said it again and gave me the teleportation array, otherwise At your own risk! "


    The beautiful woman in a light blue dress heard the words of the emperor, and her face was surprised: "Neptune, you said the teleportation team was stolen?"


    Humph, the emperor hummed again, and said, "Lord of the Realms, I know your background is against the sky, but if you don''t find the teleportation team with the emperor today, the emperor will flatten the entire god-given island."


    The landlord of Wanjie is also energetic. When he heard the threat from the sea emperor twice, Han said, "Sea emperor, you can try!"


    Haha, the emperor laughed: "The landlord of Wanjie, you really think that the emperor is afraid that you will not succeed. The emperor has the true blood of the Hai family. The master of your Wanjie building dare to kill the emperor is to provoke our noble marine Will you be able to bear the war by yourself? "


    The landlord of Wanjie heard that his face changed slightly. The sea tribe had a very special presence on the mainland of Wanjie. He had launched countless wars against the land''s strongmen in an attempt to occupy the entire mainland of Wanjie, but all failed, but everything happened. No, because the breeding ability of the sea clan is too abnormal, and it is easy to restore vitality.


    As long as the super celebrities of the Hai clan did not die, the Hai clan is invincible.


    Haha, the emperor laughed when he saw the landlord of Wanjie silent.


    The audience in the live broadcast looked at the arrogant and unusual sea emperor and began to vomit:


    "This monster is too arrogant! It is even more arrogant than Ye Liangchen. If I am in the Continent, there must be a hundred ways to keep it from mixing in this area."


    "This monster is only expected to be fierce in front of this beauty. When I meet the anchor, I may not even dare to say anything."


    Chu He shook his head when he saw the barrage.


    At this moment, a message appeared in Chu''s head: "Kill the emperor, stir up the war, and reward one million villains!"


    After Chu He absorbed the news, his eyes lighted up, and there were not a small number of one million villains.


    After pondering for a while, Chu He decided to kill the emperor, but he could not use his identity, otherwise, the trouble would surely continue.


    After some thought, Chu He used his endless chaotic power to condense a pure chaotic body, and then injected his own soul into the chaotic body.


    This avatar Chu He wants to use it to specialize in things and earn villains, so he will inject so many spirits into it, so as not to be killed.


    By the way, Chu He almost forgot, and gave the big villain system to this chaotic body, so that when the emperor died, he didn''t get the villain point.


    After doing all this, Chu He quietly sent his chaos to the distance, and then said to the audience in the live room: "Dear viewers, there will be a good show!"


    The audience during the live broadcast heard Chuhe''s words and sent out a barrage:


    "Anchor, what''s so great about that? Tell us in advance!"


    "Anchor, don''t say it, it might be a lot less fun to say it, keep it mysterious!"


    Chu He saw these barrage and did not speak.


    At this moment, the distant chaos looked at the emperor, his mouth slightly tilted, and he went to the emperor not far away, and said lightly, "You spicy sea chickens, it is best to stay in the sea, otherwise, This one will destroy you one by one. "


    The landlord of Wanjie heard that his face changed slightly, and he hurriedly whispered to the chaotic body of Chuhe: "Who are you? Don''t come here and anger the emperor, our entire god-given island, we must be finished!"


    The Chaos of the Chu River heard the voice of the landlord of Wanjie, smiled, and said loudly: "It''s just a small emperor sea beast. One finger of this seat can crush him!"


    When the audience in the live broadcast heard Chu He''s extremely arrogant words, he couldn''t help but vomit:


    "Anchor, this person seems to be more arrogant than you. It seems that he is very strong!"


    "How do I feel this person''s back is a bit like the anchor, the tone of speech, is also very similar, are the kind of arrogant, full of confident people, anchor, this person will not be you ? "


    Uh, Chu He saw this barrage, and was a little speechless: "This is all recognized, isn''t it!"


    "Well, it really is the anchor, I said how this back looks so much, and I was really guessed."


    At this time, the emperor''s voice filled with anger filled Yunxiao: "Don''t underestimate the emperor, you are looking for death!"


    "No, no," the Chaos body of Chuhe shook his head, and said, "The guy who is looking for death is you, and gives you a chance to roll back into the sea, otherwise you will be welcome."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 392： One million villains point in hand

    You''re welcome? The emperor''s voice filled with anger and rang again: "Okay, my emperor has to see, why are you being kind to me?"


    Speaking, the breath emanating from the emperor''s body became more and more horrified, making the creatures given by the island even more fearful.


    At this moment, the landlord of Wanjie hurriedly conveyed to Chuhe: "Don''t be impulsive, this guy is the royal family of the sea tribe, we can''t afford it for the time being!"


    Chuhe didn''t bother with the landlord of Wanjie. There was no one. He couldn''t afford it, so he moved to the emperor in an instant, and the speed was so fast that he was shocked.


    You know, the breath emitted by the emperor will hinder the advancement of the Chu River, and the Chu River can go to it so fast that it really scares the Emperor.


    After the sea emperor stunned for a moment, a pale blue magic power emerged from his body, and he wanted to shake the Chu River.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head and said lightly, "Chaos, devour me!"


    Talking, those pale blue monsters coming towards the Chu River were all swallowed up by the Chaos body of the Chu River.


    This scene stunned the emperor and the landlord of Wanjie, looking at Chu River with an expression of disbelief.


    Seeing this scene, the spirit of God-given island was also extremely shocked. I thought that the power of the sea emperor was actually swallowed directly. This is too fierce!


    Just when many powerful men were shocked, Chu He blasted out from the air.


    "Not good," seeing this, the emperor had a strong sense of crisis, and he hurried without hesitation.


    However, at this time, it was too late to see the starry sky where the emperor was located, shattering.


    "boom!"


    The huge object of the sea emperor burst out, and a strong man of the sea emperor level fell off like this.


    This scene is not a small shock to many monks.


    When the landlord of Wanjie saw this scene, the whole man was choking and murmured, "It''s finished, this time it''s finished, the Hai people have a reason to wage war, and the mainland of Wanjie will be chaotic again."


    Now that the Land of the Realms is coming, the landlords of the Land of Realms know that not only will the adventists not help the Land of the Realms, but they will hope that the Land of the Realms of the Continent will be in chaos, and they will be able to fish in troubled waters.


    At this moment, Chuhe sounded a systematic voice: "Ding, congratulations to the host, successfully take the first step to become a villain, reward a million villains."


    Hehe, Chu He heard the sound of the system, knowing that a million villains were in hand, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. The whole person instantly disappeared in place, leaving only the landlord of Wanjie and the many monks on God''s Island, messy in the wind!


    After Chu He''s body disappeared, he said to Qin Ya: "Wife, let''s go! We have found the teleportation array."


    Oh, when Qin Ya heard the words, her eyes lighted, she nodded, and smiled, "My husband, I know you can find a teleportation array."


    Hehe, Chu He smiled and disappeared with Qin Ya in an instant. When he appeared, he had already gone to a forest.


    "Break me!" Chu He blasted into the air.


    "Click!"


    In the surrounding space, inch by inch, a teleportation array emitting terror energy waves appeared in the sight of Chu River and Qin Ya.


    It can be seen that this colorful transmission array emits terrifying energy fluctuations. Obviously, this transmission array is being used.


    Of course, Chu He knew that this teleportation array was being used. He sensed a strong spatial fluctuation and came here.


    Qin Ya looked at the teleportation array, with a surprised expression on her face: "So strong energy fluctuations. How much energy does this teleportation need?"


    Chu He heard that, she didn''t care: "How much energy doesn''t matter, I have a lot of the source stone of the universe."


    As the sound of the Chu River fell, all breaths of horror came from all directions.


    Chu He knew that after breaking the formation method that covered the teleportation array, the energy fluctuations of the teleportation array passed out, and it was discovered by so many strong players.


    "Wife, let''s go!" Chu He now pulled Qin Ya into the teleportation array that had been teleported. After placing a few original stones in the energy slot, he immediately started the formation, and the two were teleported away instantly. .


    After Chu River and Qin Ya left, Chu River''s chaotic body appeared near the teleportation array, with a smile on his face looking at the strong men flying around.


    Judging from the breath of these strong men, Chu He knows that most of them are just like themselves, they are adventists, because their cultivation is above the fairy king, and there are not so many strong kings on the god-given island.


    Soon, all the horrifying figures came down around the teleportation array, but they didn''t dare to approach, they looked at the Chu River very dreadfully, apparently they saw the scene that Chu River had just shot.


    Seeing this, Chu He nodded with satisfaction, and said lightly, "I know you all want to enter the teleportation array and go to the original imperial city, but this teleportation array is rarely found, so if you want to use this teleportation array, you must To pay! "


    In fact, Chu River is not short of money at all. The reason why he did this is to get villains. He feels that after extorting these immortal kings, he will get a lot of villains.


    Alas, Chu He found that he had not yet succeeded in extortion, and suddenly added tens of thousands of villains, with a smile on his face. I thought that this villain would be too good to get!


    However, Chu He also knew that it was because he had enough strength to blackmail these immortal kings and immortal kings. If they were blackmailed monks, they would definitely not have many villains.


    When Chu He was thinking like this, a voice filled with dissatisfaction sounded: "This brother, I think everyone is an adventist, you are not good!"


    Chu He glanced at the man in the black robe and said lightly: "Don''t make love with me, Ben is not your brother. In short, to enter the teleportation team, you must have three king-level magic weapons, otherwise you will be obedient Stay on God''s Island! "


    The strong men around all heard that their faces were a bit ugly. They were basically only monk-level monks. Although they could take out three king-level magic weapons, they would be very painful.


    Giggle, a laugh sounded at this time: "Handsome guy, don''t you be so ruthless, can others not pay?"


    Chu He heard the sound, and looked at a beautiful woman in red not far away who was charming to her ...


    After glancing at the beautiful woman for a few moments, Chu He almost vomited out, because the body of the beautiful woman didn''t know what the monster was, and she was full of slime, which was extremely disgusting.


    "Get off!" Chu He gave the red lady a severe glance, and Shen said, "Come more disgusting and kill you immediately!"


    The beautiful lady in red felt the horror of Chu He invisible, and she was so frightened that she turned back a few steps.


    Alas, Chu He found at this time that his villain point had increased by another 10,000. I thought that this villain point was too good to get! In this way, it won''t take long for me to break through the holy realm of Hunyuan.


    Thinking of breaking through the holy realm of Yuan Dynasty, crushing all the scenes of dissatisfaction, Chu He laughed. This big villain system, I like it!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 393： Leave godsend island

    When many powerful men looked helplessly at Chu River, preparing to hand over the three king-level treasures, a sound of anger suddenly sounded: "Asshole, do you know the consequences after killing the Hai royal family?"


    With the sound of this voice, the landlord of Wanjie flew angrily from a distance, and Meimu stared at Chu River. If her eyes could kill someone, Chu River might have been torn to pieces.


    Chu He looked at the angry Landlords, shrugged, and said lightly: "Sooner or later, the sea tribe will set off a war. This is just to advance the war, and this period is the time when our adventers enter the continent. We admirers help, the sea destroyers are not trivial! "


    "I am," said the landlord of Wanjie, glaring at Chuhe. "I think it ¡¯s you, the adventists, who are deliberately disrupting and setting off a war. You do n¡¯t want to shirk your responsibility in this matter, and stay on God ¡¯s Island, waiting for us Trial! "


    Chu He heard the words, spread his hands, and said with a smile, "Yes, Ben Shao was intentional. What can you do with me? If you bb, Ben Shao does not recommend you to see the emperor."


    Speaking, Chu He''s intangible breath pressed toward the landlord of Wanjie.


    "puff!"


    The landlord of Wanjie, with only Wang-level strength, was overwhelmed by the breath of Chu River, and couldn''t resist it at all.


    Chu He found that his villain points had increased again, although not many, but they had actually increased. He understood that as long as he acted in accordance with the villain''s style, he could obtain villain points.


    This discovery, an evil ... evil thought appeared in Chu He''s mind, but was quickly suppressed by him. Although he wanted the villain, he still had to keep his morals. After all, he was a man with a head and a face.


    Ding, triggering the task: "The road to the villains is like the sea. From then on, the martial arts are passersby, discard your own martial arts, and be a big villain proud of spring breeze."


    Mission completion: "Reward 100,000 villains, it will be easier to trigger various missions in the future!"


    Mission failed: "None!"


    Chu He heard the sound of the system, frowning, thinking that it seemed that he could not put the system into his soul, otherwise his thoughts would be learned by it.


    At this moment, the sound of the system sounded again: "Dear host, the system is just an artificial intelligence, not a normal life. Please ask the host to think twice. Once the system evacuates the host''s spirit, many tasks will not be triggered!"


    After hearing the words of the system, Chu He groaned for a while, but did not isolate the system for the time being, but it is impossible for him to discard the martial arts. If the reward is a mixed Yuan Shengdan, he may consider it. Point, not to let him fall.


    "Asshole," the landlord of Wanjie once again spit out blood, glaring at Chuhe: "Dare you oppose our Wanjie Tower, the entire mainland of Wanjie will have no place for you."


    Chu He heard it and said with a smile: "Beauty, I''m so scared of what you say!"


    You ..., the landlord of Wanjie saw that Chuhe was ignoring Wanjielou, and he was speechless. He could only widen his eyes and stare at Chuhe in an attempt to cause damage to Chuhe with his eyes. .


    Chu He ignored the eyes of the landlord of Wanjie, looked at the monks around him, and said lightly, "Why, don''t you want to enter the teleportation array? If you don''t, you will take the teleportation array away!"


    Many monks saw that Chu River''s breath alone seriously injured the landlord of Wanjie, and they were even more frightened of Chu River. They knew that this king-level treasure was about to be handed over, otherwise they could not enter the teleportation array at all.


    Thinking of this, a monk with a pair of long black horns stood up and threw a storage ring towards Chuhe, his face pained: "Master, all three king-level treasures are inside."


    Well, after Chu He took the storage ring and glanced at the long-horned man, he said lightly, "Let''s get acquainted, come in!"


    By the way, Chu River will take out the original source stones from the teleportation array at this time. He will use these original stones to enter the original imperial city later!


    The man with long horns heard Chu He''s words and hurriedly said to several men and women in the distance: "Hurry up and hand over the king-level treasures, and we will enter the original imperial city together!"


    With the voice of the man with long horns falling, two men and two women came out of the crowd, handed a storage ring to Chu River, and entered the teleportation array together, and the teleportation left.


    At this time, Chu He found that his villain point had increased by tens of thousands, and a smile appeared on his face. He thought that he did not guess wrong. Extorting this group of scum, he could indeed obtain a villain point.


    Seeing this around, the monks also handed over a handful of king-level treasures, even those who were king-level strong, no exception. They knew that Chu River was unfathomable, and there was no need to fight with Chu River for three king-level treasures.


    As for face and morals, they don''t know how many years ago they had lost it, and it doesn''t matter.


    After Chu He saw and extorted these monks, the villain points increased by more than one million, and he was happy to blossom. In less than an hour, he had obtained more than two million villain points, which is much better than live broadcast.


    Now that he has obtained so many villain points, Chu He does not plan to continue extortion, and is about to turn into the teleportation array. After all, almost everything is coming.


    "Wait," said the landlord of Wanjie staring at Chu River, and said in a deep voice: "Since your daring is bold, do you dare to leave your name?"


    After hearing this, Chu He glanced at the landlord of Wanjie and said faintly: "Ben Shao said it, for fear of scaring your high-level continents, it''s OK! Good people like Ben Shao, the scary thing is Don''t do it! "


    Kindness? The landlord of Wanjie really wanted to press Chuhe''s face on the ground and rub it, thinking, what about the face?


    At this time, Chu He ignored the landlord of Wanjie, walked directly into the teleportation array, and said with a smile, "Beauty, goodbye!"


    Then, Chu River put a source stone in the energy trough and teleported away.


    "Asshole," after the landlord of Wanjie saw Chu He left, angrily yelled and growled: "That **** is gone, you can''t come out yet!"


    As the voice of the landlord of Wanjie fell, there were waves of energy around, three figures flew out of the void, looked at each other, and were somewhat ashamed of the landlord of Wanjie, saying in unison: "The landlord, we are not timid, but That guy''s strength is too scary, and we can''t help coming out! "


    Hum, the landlord of Wanjie snorted and said, "This matter, I will settle accounts with you later. I will now go to the original imperial city and report the matter to the high-level of the original imperial city branch. Ci Island. "


    When the three heard the words from the landlord of Wanjie, they opened their eyes and looked at each other, saying in unison: "Lord, rest assured! We will manage God''s Island."


    The landlord of Wanjie didn''t bother the three at this moment. After seeing Chu River''s teleportation, he also entered the teleportation array and left.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 394： Mortal, tremble!

    Outside the original imperial city, the chaotic body of the Chu River looked at this magnificent giant city silently. He knew that this original imperial city was actually a weapon of war. Once it broke out, the vast and boundless power, Enough to make the world and the earth discolor.


    The ordinary imperial emperor cannot bear the attack of the original imperial city. It can be imagined how terrible this original imperial city is.


    After looking at the original imperial city for a while, and after recalling some past events, Chu He was about to enter the original imperial city, but at this time, the voice of the landlord of Wanjie suddenly came from behind him: "Asshole, stand still!"


    Chu He heard the voice of the landlord of Wanjie, paused, and walked towards the original imperial city as if nothing happened.


    This bastard, the landlord of Wanjie saw Chu He ignored him, gritted his teeth and followed him, and soon entered the original imperial city.


    After the Chu River entered the original imperial city, it was found that the city was more prosperous than before, and the king-level powerhouses could be seen everywhere, and the imperial-level powerhouses also saw a few.


    Although the emperor-level powerhouses have not yet been seen, Chu He knows that the emperor-level powerhouses in the original imperial city must have exceeded two digits, which is extremely amazing.


    You should know that some ordinary universes may not even give birth to imperial-level powerhouses, and the original imperial city has only one city with so many imperial-level powerhouses, which is awe-inspiring.


    Chu He thought about it, and suddenly found that the girl from the landlord Wanjie dared to follow her and knew she was going to teach her something, so she turned and walked towards her.


    When the landlord of Wanjie saw Chuhe approaching, he was distressed, but still said very hard: "Bastard, why are you here?"


    What are you doing? Chu He heard the words, his mouth slightly tilted.


    Seeing the smile on Chu He''s face, the landlord of Wanjie became even more panicked and turned to leave, but at this time, she found that she was restrained and her whole body couldn''t move.


    What does this mean? The landlord of Wanjie couldn''t believe it. Looking at Chuhe, she found that she still underestimated the horror of Chuhe.


    Alas, Chu He suddenly found that his villain point had increased again, and his eyes brightened. I thought, could it be scary, and he could also increase the villain point. If so, he can only say, mortal, tremble!


    Thinking about this, Chu He looked at the landlord of Wanjie with a smile, as if a big wolf looked at the little sheep: "Chick, you have a lot of courage, dare to follow the less, you know that the less is outside the mainland of the world, How do other beings call me? "


    When Chu He saw the landlord of Wanjie just looked at himself with a horror, he didn''t speak, smiled, and continued to say: "The monks outside call me the inexperienced monk, do you know why? Because the monk who offended the monk No one can live. "


    As Chu He''s voice fell, the landlord of Wanjie became a bit pale, and her heart was beating at an incredible frequency, and she was obviously terrified at the moment.


    The original landlord of Wanjie thought she was not afraid of death, but when she faced death, she found that she was wrong, and she was wrong.


    Hehe, after Chu He found that he had scared the landlord of Wanjie, he actually increased the number of villains. He verified his thoughts, a smile appeared on his face, and he put the landlord of Wanjie: "Little girl, Mozun is in a good mood today. Let your life go! Don''t follow Ben Mozun anymore, otherwise ..., oh! "


    After another fright, Chu He turned and left, and soon disappeared into the sight of the landlord of Wanjie.


    When the landlord of Wanjie saw that his **** was lifted, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but still hesitated to look at the direction where Chu He left. He couldn''t help but cursed: "Asshole, you wait for my mother!"


    Speaking of, the idea of ??Wanjie Lou, the whole person instantly disappeared in place, and when it appeared, he had already gone outside the Wanjie Lou.


    Without hesitation, the landlord of Wanjie walked in.


    The landlord of Wanjie just stepped into the Wanjie Tower, and a laugh passed into her ear: "Oh, why are we so beautiful, Lin Yun, so come and see me!"


    As the laughter reminded me, the landlord of Wanjie saw a mature woman with a full body and tall figure, wearing a long purple dress, stepping gracefully, with a smile on her face.


    The monks around couldn''t help swallowing saliva when they saw the appearance of the beautiful lady in the purple skirt.


    The landlord of Wanjie looked at the beautiful lady in a purple skirt who had already walked in front of her, and hurriedly said, "Sister Su Mei is not good, something is wrong."


    Su Mei looked at Lin Yun in a panic, without any nervousness, but laughed out: "Lin Yun, beautiful lady, what''s the matter, let''s hear!"


    Seeing Su Mei''s unconcerned appearance, Ye Yun hurriedly said, "Someone has killed the royal people of the Hai tribe. This matter must be reported quickly."


    "what?"


    Su Mei heard Ye Yun''s voice, first a moment, then couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The monks around looked at Su Mei''s stunned look, and looked at it.


    Lin Yun saw that the man around him seemed to have been taken away by Mi Qingworm. It is not surprising that she knew that Su Mei was born with a charming body, and her body exudes charming charm all the time.


    After Su Mei was surprised, she couldn''t believe it. Looking at Lin Yun, she said, "Mrs. Lin, are you really saying that?"


    Well, Lin Yun nodded his face seriously, Shen said, "Really? And I still saw it with my own eyes, that **** killed the emperor with one punch."


    Thinking of the horror of Chuhe, Lin Yun''s body shook a bit, and she was obviously scared by Chuhe.


    "call!"


    Su Mei took a deep breath, glanced around, took Lin Yun to her office, and Shen Sheng said, "Is this what the adventists did?"


    Well, Lin Yun nodded her head, gritted her teeth and said, "Sister Su Mei, how do you know? These advents are so abominable, he must be intentional."


    Su Mei heard the words and sighed, saying: "Sure enough, something happened before. A super big man counted before. In the near future, the world of continent will be chaotic because of the advent of the advent."


    Super Gangster? Lin Yun could not help but asked, "Sister Mei, but the adult who carried the book of destiny pushed it?"


    Well, Su Mei nodded her head heavily and said, "That adult said, there will be chaos on the continent, and some people will benefit from this chaos, and finally break through to the supreme lunatic powerhouse! "


    Alas, Lin Yun heard the words, sighed, and then gritted her teeth and said, "All blame that bastard. If it weren''t for him, we might not be in trouble!"


    "No, no," Su Mei shook her head, and said, "The ambition of the sea tribe is too great, and sooner or later, the continent will be chaotic. According to the information I have received, the emperor of the sea tribe has woke up from his deep sleep, waiting for him. Recovery, I am afraid when the war is coming! "


    "what?"


    When Lin Yun heard Su Mei''s words, she began to panic. Of course, she knew what the emperor of the Hai tribe regained, what it meant.


    By the way, Su Mei seemed to think of something at the moment, and asked, "Mrs. Lin, who is the **** you said? If you can catch him and dedicate it to the Hai people, maybe you can join the Hai people and destroy them together. Those who are here may not be able to mess up. "


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 395： Suncheon Sect

    When Lin Yun heard Su Mei''s words, Chu He''s abominable smiley face appeared in her head, and Shen said, "The **** seems to be called Wusheng Mozun. He has come to the original imperial city. This is how he looks. We must be fast Hold him, or you''ll be in trouble when he runs away! "


    Speaking, Lin Yun hurriedly used her mana to consolidate the appearance of the Chu River.


    Alas, Su Mei looked at this wonderful and lifelike image of Chuhe, with a look of surprise on her face: "Why is this guy''s back so accountable by the senior management of the headquarters? One of the advent super bosses to pay attention to, but It''s just the image, it shouldn''t be him! "


    Lin Yun looked at Chu He''s video and said angrily, "This guy is a bastard. Although he is an adventurous man, how could he be a super powerman, it must not be him!"


    Well, Su Mei nodded and said, "According to your description, it really can''t be him!"


    Speaking, Su Mei seemed to think of something, and her face couldn''t help showing awe.


    Lin Yun saw this, and her face was curious: "Sister Su Mei, who is that person you are talking about? Is it an emperor-level powerhouse? But that ¡¯s not true, ordinary emperor-level powerhouses should not be qualified to get the attention of the headquarters! "


    "call!"


    Su Mei took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Remember the eternal sword mark that traverses the whole mountain range of the heavens? It was the man who stayed. It is said that before the infinite years, the super big man would What awe-inspiring it was to scare away hundreds of Emperor-class powerhouses, even the elders didn''t dare to shoot! "


    Thinking of that scene, the blood in Su Mei''s body began to boil. At this moment, she had already imagined herself as the world''s strongest person, and stunned all beings!


    Lin Yun nodded, her face in awe: "I have heard this story, it seems true, there is such a world-class powerhouse in the world? Isn''t his strength comparable to the sea clan? Emperor! "


    "I don''t know," Su Mei shook her head, and said, "The emperor of the Hai tribe and that super strong man are both strong men at the peak. It''s hard to say who is strong or weak. I have informed the landlord to come and wait. If you will, let him know what happened to him. "


    Well, Lin Yun nodded, while talking to Su Mei about the abomination of the Chu River, while waiting for the arrival of the landlord of the original imperial city branch.


    Before long, the space in Su Mei''s office was twisted, and the ghost of a white-haired old man suddenly appeared in the air.


    When Su Mei and Lin Yun saw the phantom of the white-haired old man, they both respectfully said in unison: "Landlord!"


    Well, the white-haired old man nodded and looked at the two with a rare smile: "You two little girls, what''s the matter with your husband?"


    Lin Yun didn''t hesitate at this moment, and said that Chu River had killed the people of the Hai royal family.


    When the old man with white hair heard Lin Yun''s words, his smile froze.


    Lin Yun continued to speak at the moment: "This is the image of that bastard, please ask the landlord to capture this bastard!"


    Alas, the old man with white hair saw the familiar back of Chu He, just like Su Mei, he froze.


    Seeing this, Su Mei hurriedly explained: "The landlord, this is definitely not the adult."


    Well, the white-haired old man also thought that it was impossible, and said lightly: "This man is bold and arrogant. Although he is not the legendary strong man, he must also be a peerless master. He must be led out of the original imperial city, otherwise it is not easy to do!"


    Lin Yun heard the words, and her face was surprised: "Floor, you mean that **** may be an emperor-level powerhouse!"


    "Yes," the white-haired old man nodded, and said with a heavy face, "This time, there are too many masters in the advent, the Emperor-level strong have exceeded four digits. This is the data from the headquarters! "


    "what?"


    Both Su Mei and Lin Yun were taken aback by the words of the white-haired old man, suspecting that they heard wrong, or that the data at the headquarters was wrong, but they knew that they did not hear wrong, and the data at the headquarters would not be wrong, after all, they The headquarters of Wanjielou can contact Tiandao of Wanjie mainland, and the data will certainly not be wrong.


    The old man with white hair continued to speak at this moment: "The headquarters has ordered it, at all costs, to suppress all those who want to make trouble, and to give a warning to all the advents, otherwise the continent will be chaotic, you will stay here first, I will go People arrested. "


    Talking, the ghost of the white-haired old man disappeared instantly.


    At this moment, the Chaos body of the Chu River noticed a horrible thought, which was radiated from the Wanjie Building, knowing that he was looking for himself, smiled, and performed isolation to isolate the thought.


    On the means, the Chu River almost completely exploded these indigenous emperor-class powerful men on the continent.


    After performing the isolation technique, Chu He continued to eat roast chicken while drinking fine wine.


    Alas, after covering the entire original imperial city with mental force, the old man with white hair did not find the figure of Chu River, and his face appeared doubtful. He thought, if that guy has run away, if this is the case, things will not be easy.


    After groaning for a while, the white-haired old man decided to send someone to search inside and around the original imperial city.


    After the old man with white hair sent an action, he immediately went to the main palace of the original imperial city to discuss the countermeasures.


    At this moment, in the restaurant where Chu River is located, there was a group of white-clad men, including men and women, handsome men, and beautiful women.


    It can be seen that a few golden characters are embroidered on the clothes of this group of white people, Shun Tianzong!


    When Chu He saw these big characters, he seemed to think something, and suddenly smiled.


    The monks in the restaurant looked at these white men in awe.


    A young man with a black sword and stared eyebrows saw Chu He smile at himself and others, frowning, and said in a deep voice, "boy, what are you laughing at?"


    At this moment, all these people in white looked at Chuhe with a bad look, and if you didn''t admit it, they would kill you.


    The monks all around looked at Chu River with sympathy at this moment. They knew that Shun Tianzong was too domineering. Although they said that they were acting for Tian Tian, ??they had no bottom line. Of course, there were some who actually acted for Tian Tian, ??but the whole Shun Tianzong estimates that there are only a few, and now maybe they have been assimilated by their colleagues and turned into hypocrites.


    Chu He felt the murderous eyes of many disciples in Shun Tianzong, his face remained unchanged, took the wine glass and took a sip of wine, and said lightly, "What are you laughing at, don''t you have any points in your heart?"


    "You''re looking for death," Shun Tianzong''s disciples saw that Chu He actually dared to speak like this, and the momentum of his body pressed directly towards Chu He, and said in unison: "Kneel me down!"


    Just then, a deep voice suddenly sounded: "Stop!"


    Shun Tianzong''s disciples heard this voice, and they had already exhibited the momentum. They immediately closed it and looked at the corner of the restaurant with a heavy face. The name was a black robe with a magic word flashing on the forehead. Young man.


    Shun Tianzong''s disciples knew that the young man in the black robe was the target of their trip.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 396： No one can fight

    Chu He originally wanted to exert his divine power, so that this group of Shun Tianzong disciples would tremble with fear and trembling. I was surprised that someone actually took the initiative for himself.


    After a bit of surprise, Chu He looked at the descendants of the Devourer Emperor, the same as Shun Tianzong''s disciples.


    When Chu He saw the magic word in Mo Shi''s forehead, his face was surprised again. He did not expect that the luck of the boy was so good. He got this magic word. He remembered that the word seemed to be a guy named Devonian owned.


    Chu He still remembers that in order to upgrade his universe to a super universe, the powerful universe of the demon universe had set off a cosmic war, and countless universes were involved.


    The ordinary universe in this war is almost no different from cannon fodder. It is used as a nutrient by the power of the magical universe and let the magical universe devour it.


    The strong man in the demon universe did have the ability to promote his universe into a super universe, but unfortunately he accidentally offended a very scary universe, the Case universe.


    There are many strong Case universes, almost comparable to the Emperor Universe where Chu River is located. Among them, the Supreme God of Light and Satan can even wrestle with Chu River.


    The Case universe led by the Light Supreme God and Satan sent hundreds of Supreme Gods (levels of the Emperor) to attack the demon universe.


    Although there are countless powerful men in the universe of the demon universe, the devouring emperor is the best among the demon emperors. The power of devouring **** Weigeshi, but unfortunately still can not resist the cooperation of the Supreme God of Light and Satan. Watching his universe crash.


    Chu He still remembered that the Devourer Emperor was crying and tearing his heart, and he felt like he was watching the collapse of his universe, but he was powerless. It is estimated that only by personal experience can he understand.


    The magic sky universe collapsed, but all the essence turned into a magic character, flew into the body of the devouring emperor, and disappeared into the vast void together.


    Afterwards, although Chu He didn''t know it, he could also guess that the Devourer Emperor had fallen, otherwise the magic word would not appear on others.


    Chu He did not expect that the Devourer Emperor could not break through the sacred realm of the Yuan Dynasty with all the essence of the Devastary Universe. He originally thought that the Devourer Emperor could break through.


    While thinking about Chuhe, Mo Shi''s face suddenly changed, as if something had been sensed. The whole person turned into a black gas, disappearing into the eyes of many powerful people.


    Alas, Chuhe did not expect that the magic of the beginning of magic was so clever. After he walked away, no trace was left.


    However, the thought of the magic word in the beginning of the magic, Chu River was relieved, that magic word must have all the mysteries of the magic sky universe, and before the collapse of the magic sky universe, it swallowed countless universes. Come.


    With the sudden departure of Mo Shi, Shun Tianzong''s disciples looked at Chuhe: "Mo Shi is in your early days. It seems that you have nothing to do with Mo Shi, immediately go to see the elders and explain everything honestly , Maybe there is still a way of life. "


    Chu He heard the words and smiled: "On the basis of you dregs, how dare you speak to Ben Shao? Who gave you courage? Is it Cangtian''s street?"


    "Bold," Shun Tianzong''s disciples saw Chuhe dare to insult the elder and glared at Chuhe: "No one can come to save you today, so give me a kneel!"


    Speaking, the momentum of these Shun Tianzong disciples was pressing directly towards the Chu River.


    The momentum of a group of king-level powerhouses is extremely horrible, but for Chu River, it is nothing like nothing, and it will not affect him at all.


    Many monks thought that Chu River would be overwhelmed, but did not expect that it would not affect Chu River at all, and they were astonished!


    Chu He expressionless, picked up the glass, took a sip of wine, and said lightly: "Just this? With some strength, I''m fine!"


    Shun Tianzong''s disciples first met, and after hearing the taunts of Chu He, he broke out all the momentum on his body.


    "Boom boom!"


    The entire restaurant shook, and the monks in the restaurant below the king level felt abnormally uncomfortable under the influence of Shun Tianzong''s disciples.


    And Chu River still had no influence at all. He shook his head and said lightly, "Weak, you are too weak, let you see what is overwhelming, let me kneel!"


    Chu He said, the horrible breath on his body pressed against Shun Tianzong''s disciples.


    "boom!"


    Shun Tianzong''s disciples could not resist the mighty coercion of the Chu River, and immediately knelt on the ground. Blood stains appeared on their white clothes, because their skin had cracked.


    "No," Shun Tianzong''s disciples felt their flesh as if they were about to explode, and shouted in horror.


    Seeing this, Chu He knows that his villain point has definitely increased a lot.


    And just then, an angry voice sounded, "Damn, you stop me!"


    With the sound of this anger, there was a slight wave in the surrounding space, a figure suddenly appeared, and then rushed towards the Chu River.


    Judging from the breath emanating from this figure, it is obviously a terrible imperial powerhouse.


    When Shun Tianzong''s disciples saw this scene, their faces were filled with excitement, and they all growled angrily, "Brother, kill this mess."


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and slapped toward the figure.


    "boom!"


    With just a slap, the flesh and soul of an imperial powerhouse was smashed, and he couldn''t die anymore!


    This scene made Shun Tianzong''s disciples stupefied, so Brother Yu Huang died?


    The monks around were also a little embarrassed. I never expected that Chuhe was so scary!


    After Chu He destroyed Emperor Yu, he shook his head and said, "You Suntianzong, there is no one who can fight, and you dare to be so arrogant. I don''t know what it means. I have little time today and I will teach you how Be a man! "


    No one can fight? The monks in the restaurant heard Chu He''s arrogant and tight words, and their faces twitched. They did not expect that Chu He even dared to say such words. Are they really not afraid that the strong man from Sun Tianzong will trouble him? You should know that Sun Tianzong is a big force with imperial powers, and even has an unclear relationship with Heaven.


    When these monks were thinking like this, a cold voice resounded throughout the restaurant: "Your daring is courageous, dare to oppose us Shuntianzong!"


    When Shun Tianzong ¡¯s disciples heard this voice, they were surprised for a while, and then their faces were full of excitement: "Brother, this mess not only hurt us seriously, but also killed Brother Yuhuang. You and Brother Yuhuang for us Owner! "


    Decide? Chu He heard this and said coldly, "Ben Shao is now in charge, let you go to see your brother Yuhuang, die!"


    A dead word, just like Cangtian was judging, the eyes of the disciples of Shuntianzong dimmed, and the spirits were obviously broken.


    As these Shun Tianzong disciples fell, the voice just sounded again: "Asshole, you are looking for death!"


    The monk in the restaurant saw at this time that a golden figure suddenly appeared in the restaurant, knowing that it was Shun Tianzong''s master Xiao Tian coming.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 397： Suntianzongs Wrath

    Chu He watched Xiao Tian''s arrival, and said lightly, "Boy, you can''t do it. Go back and find the elders from your Suntianzong. I guess I can still pick up a few tricks!"


    Xiao Tian was already very angry. He was even more angry when he heard the words of Chu River. The cold and bitter killing sent out from him, and the temperature of the entire restaurant dropped instantly.


    Alas, Chu He saw this, and continued to sneer: "The strength is not good, the temper is quite big, you guys really can''t, go and call your parents."


    Xiao Tian looked at Chuhe coldly, and said in a cold voice: "Rage me, it will only make you die faster!"


    "Oh, is that it?" Chu He stretched his fingers and hooked back a few times: "Then you come!"


    A small half emperor, Chu He didn''t look at it at all. Although he only had 10% of the soul of the body, he could burst out of power and surpass the ordinary immortal emperor. With one punch, he could stop Xiao. day.


    When Xiao Tian saw Chu He repeatedly provoked himself, he couldn''t help it: "Since you are in a hurry to die, this seat will complete you."


    Talking, Xiao Tian released his realm and shrouded the entire restaurant to prevent Chu River from escaping.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, Chu He smiled again, and moved to Xiao Tian in an instant. The speed was unbelievable.


    Xiao Tian looked at the Chu River in front of him in an instant, and his face changed greatly. He had his realm around him, helping him to block some attacks. Under the influence of this realm, Chu He could still go so fast. Beside him, made him suspect that he had hallucinations.


    "Dead," Xiao Tian returned from shock in just a second or less, banging his face with a punch.


    Hehe, Chu He saw this and smiled. The whole person disappeared instantly, leaving a residual image in place.


    The monks in the restaurant thought that Chu River was hit, but they did not expect to be hit by an afterimage. They felt that they could not capture the figure of Chu River with their mental ability, and the speed of Chu River scared them.


    Xiao Tian originally thought that he had hit Chuhe with a smile on his face, but when he found that he was hitting only the afterimage left by Chuhe, and Chuhe was behind him, his smile froze.


    Hehe, Chu He grinned behind Xiao Tian and said, "Boy, you said you can''t do it, you believe it!"


    "roll!"


    Xiao Tian hurriedly broke out the terrorist force belonging to the Emperor, and wanted to fly out of the Chu River.


    After Chu He realized Xiao Tian''s intention, he shook his head: "Xunzi cannot be taught!"


    Then, Chu He kicked Xiao Tian''s head.


    "boom!"


    Xiao Tian didn''t have time to dodge at all. He was kicked heavily by Chu He''s head, and the whole man flew out.


    In the midst of the sky, Xiao Tian spurted blood, and he felt like he was dizzy.


    At this time, the figure of Chu He appeared in front of Xiao Tian, ??and again punched out: "Chaos God Fist!"


    Although this boxing Chuhe did not use all his strength, it was enough to be comparable to the full blow of an ordinary emperor-level powerhouse.


    "No," Xiao Tian felt as death approached him, immediately woke up, and hurried to meet him.


    "boom!"


    When the two fists collided, Xiao Tian was so powerful that he couldn''t withstand the chaos of the Chu River. He burst into the air and even shattered the soul!


    A half emperor fell in this way, and the monks in the restaurant saw the scalp tingling.


    The emperor-level powerhouse must be the emperor-level powerhouse. The monks looked at Chuhe and exhausted the roar in their hearts. They knew that Chuhe River must be an emperor-level powerhouse, otherwise Xiao Tian could not be so easily destroyed.


    This time, the harvest was good. Chu He found that his villain had exceeded the 4 million mark. He nodded slightly, a smile appeared on his face, and he thought that it would be quick to get a villain on the strong.


    The fear of Xiao Tian when he was close to death brought hundreds of thousands of villains to Chu River.


    From the time when the villain system was obtained to the present, Chu He has developed some things. He knows that in addition to the system''s promulgated tasks, others'' anger, fear, and hatred towards him can give him villain points.


    As for the standard behaviors of those villains who play¡­ play with women, bully women, and so on, it goes without saying that there must be villains.


    Chu He thought at this moment that if he went to tune ... the big boss of Xibingdi, it would be difficult to imagine the villain.


    Of course, this is just to think about it, if the ice emperor takes himself frozen, it will be miserable, the body must cry and faint in the toilet, after all, this means that he has lost a system and has a soul.


    After some thought, Chu He was going to leave here, but at this time, Lin Yun''s angry voice sounded: "Bastard, are you?"


    Lin Yun didn''t expect that she would follow Su Mei casually to walk around, and she could meet Chu River again.


    Chu He glanced at Lin Yun and Su Mei, ignored the two women, walked out of the dilapidated restaurant with no expression, and walked away.


    "Asshole, don''t go," Lin Yun took Su Mei, quickly blocking the way of Chu River.


    Seeing this, Chu He said faintly: "Two beautiful women, if you don''t go away, you are at your own risk!"


    Lin Yun heard the words, remembering the horror of Chu River, her face changed greatly, and she took a step back subconsciously, and said to Su Mei: "Sister Su Mei, it''s your turn!


    Su Mei heard the words, with a confident smile on her face, and conveyed to Lin Yun: "Be assured, sister''s beauty, no one can resist."


    After finishing the transmission with Lin Yun, Su Mei''s beautiful face showed a smile: "Handsome guy, why are you so anxious to go?"


    Chu He noticed Su Mei''s mind, reached out and picked her chin, looked at her beautiful appearance, and said lightly: "Beauty, fire is a very dangerous thing, don''t play!"


    Su Mei heard the words, and hesitated for a moment, thinking, hasn''t her own charm fallen?


    By this time, the figure of Chuhe had disappeared.


    Seeing this, Lin Yun''s face showed helplessness: "Sister Su Mei, is your charm useless?"


    At this time, Su Mei looked back from her surprise, her mouth slightly tilted, and her mouth murmured, "It''s interesting, but she can resist the charm of her sister. This person is really not simple. He should be an emperor-level powerhouse."


    Just then, a golden figure suddenly appeared over the restaurant.


    "Boom boom!"


    After this golden figure found that Xiao Tianzhen had fallen, a horror to the extreme breath emanated from him, and the cold voice sounded throughout the original imperial city: "Who the **** is this apprentice who killed the emperor and let me go Come and die! "


    So terrifying, Lin Yun and Su Mei felt the breath from the golden figure, and their faces were shocked. I thought, the breath of this emperor is also terrifying!


    In the distance, Chuhe glanced at the golden figure in the sky, hesitated, and flew to the opposite side. As opposed to this golden figure, the anger of an emperor-level strong man should bring a lot of villains to himself point.


    Why is this guy back? Lin Yun and Su Mei were both amazed by the boldness of Chu River. Didn''t he know that the powerful men, such as the landlords of the Manchuria and the original imperial city, were waiting for his appearance?


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 398： The villain point breaks through 10 million

    The golden figure stared at the Chu River opposite to him, and said in a cold voice, "Did you kill my apprentice?"


    Chu He heard the words, said without expression, "If you are talking about this silly boy, I did kill!"


    Talking, Chu He used the power of his chaos to condense Xiao Tian''s appearance.


    "You''re looking for death," the golden figure''s cold, bitter killing emanated, like a angry beast making a low roar: "No one can come today and I can''t save you!"


    Chu He looked at the golden figure with an angry look, and smiled, because he saw his villain point, he suddenly increased by two million, at the beginning, he thought he was wrong.


    It is possible to increase so many villain points at a time. Chu He knows that it is because the other party is an emperor-level strong and has a high degree of anger that will allow him to obtain so many villain points.


    But Chu He knew that now was not the time to be happy, he had to continue to anger the Sun-eating Emperor, and he said earnestly: "Your apprentice seemed to say this to me before, but now he has I was blown up! "


    The golden figure looked at Chu River coldly, without speaking, a boundless grassland suddenly appeared on his head, covering the sky, almost covering the entire original imperial city.


    The creatures in the original imperial city looked into the sky, exuding vast grasslands with fluctuating energy, and their faces were all changed. I do n¡¯t know what happened, and thought that the peerless power of the Hai clan came.


    Chu He looked at the grassland on his head, expressionless. This emperor-level weapon may be very strong and intimidating to others, but in his opinion, it can only be considered as ordinary, and it can not threaten him at all.


    Seeing the appearance of this prairie, Su Mei seemed to think of something. She opened her mouth wide and showed surprise on her face. She knew who the golden figure was. The second elder Xuantian of Suntianzong, a strong scary emperor. Stronger.


    At first Su Mei saw that Xuantian used this prairie emperor to press three emperor-level powerful men against each other, very powerful!


    At this moment, inside the main palace of the original imperial city, the landlord of Wanjie looked at the infinite grassland in the sky and said lightly: "That guy can''t die now, I''m afraid you want to stop Xuantian."


    Beside the landlord of Wanjie, a yellow robe, the original emperor of the imperial city who was more than two meters tall took a deep look at Chuhe: "Look first! This little guy seems to have some strength, Xuantian may not be able to win him ! "


    Oh, the landlord of Wanjie heard that he turned his eyes to Chuhe. Xuantian''s strength is the third most important in the emperor level. With the boundless grassland, the fourth strength of the emperor level can erupt. No matter how he looks, he cannot see Chu The river has the strength of the middle class.


    "Suppress me," Xuantian looked at Chuhe coldly and growled.


    As Xuantian''s voice fell, in the sky, the boundless grassland exuded a mighty power and pressed toward the Chu River.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head and said lightly, "On this strength, I dare to shoot against the emperor, I don''t know what it means!"


    Talking, Chu River didn''t have any flowers and whistles, it was blown out directly, and the vast force of chaos erupted instantly.


    Alas, the original imperial city owner saw the power of Chu River, his face was surprised: "What a pure chaotic power, who is this guy?"


    Not good, Xuantian felt the power of chaos, his face changed greatly, he directly controlled the boundless grassland on his head, pressed down to the ground, and immediately collided with the chaotic power of the Chu River.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise rang out, and a horrific wave of energy erupted from the collision.


    "Boom boom!"


    The sky above the original imperial city was shattered directly by the chaotic power of the Chu River.


    If the original imperial city did not start the formation, blocking the forces that erupted from the collision, I am afraid that the souls in the original imperial city will have countless deaths and injuries!


    At this moment, Su Mei and Lin Yun saw that the boundless grassland that emits mighty mighty power together with Xuantian, was shaken out by the chaotic power of the Chu River.


    It can be seen that Xuantian''s imperial grassland was almost detonated, and numerous cracks appeared, and his body was also on the verge of collapse, and the immortal emperor''s soul was also severely damaged.


    This is impossible, Lin Yun saw the power of Chu He''s fist, his face showed an unbelievable look: "This bastard, it cannot be so strong!"


    Su Mei is also unbelievable that Chu He could burst out such a horrible power, even if it broke out by using secret methods, it is extremely terrifying.


    Chu He immediately went to Xuan Tian''s body at the moment and hit him with a palm: "Feng Tian''s palm, seal the emperor!"


    Not good, Xuantian''s face changed greatly. He felt a strange power and began to block his imperishable body and imperishable soul.


    Without hesitation, Xuan Tian hurried back, away from the Chu River, while preparing to move the power in the body, to expel the seal of Chu River into his body.


    Seeing this, Chu He said faintly: "In vain, you can''t resist the power of the seal of the emperor in your current state. The gap between you and the emperor is too big, whether it is a secret method or a simple force. You can''t beat Bendi! "


    Xuantian''s face became extremely ugly at this moment, because the strength of the seal of Chuhe had sealed his full strength, including the special universe he used to countless special resources and condensed in his body, and was also directly sealed. No power is available.


    Seeing that He had sealed the power of Xuan Tian, ??Chu He flew in front of him, and said lightly, "You said, how should Bendi treat you?"


    Haha, Xuantian smiled suddenly at this moment: "The elder is the second elder of Suntianzong, do you dare to kill me?"


    "Snapped!"


    Chu He smacked Xuantian''s face with a slap and said lightly, "Are you afraid that you haven''t woke up, are you awake now?"


    The strong man in the original imperial city saw Xuan Tian slap heavily, and all looked at him. I did not expect that Xuan Tian, ??a super big man, sometimes was slapped by others.


    Xuan Tian was snored by the Chu River, and the whole person was a little lost.


    After a while, Xuantian''s eyes widened and stared at Chu River, angrily growling: "You''re looking for death!"


    "Snapped!"


    Chu He slaps again, slaps Xuan Tian''s face, and directly knocks out one of his teeth: "Your Chong Tian, ??the elder of Shun Tianzong, dare not be so arrogant with this emperor. What do you think? ! "


    Speaking of which, Chu He glanced at his points and found that Xuan Tian''s anger added another 4 million to him, plus the previous 6 million. His villain point has exceeded 10 million.


    And at this moment, the sound of the system suddenly sounded: "Dear host, the other party has the air fortune, is the son of air fortune, let the system devour him, can help the host to obtain a large amount of air fortune, and at the same time also get a lot of villains Point, and ultimately help the host to change lives. "


    Change your life? In Chuhe''s mind, he is not a true villain, and does not need to change his life against the sky, but it is also very good to get a lot of luck and villain points.


    When Chu He was thinking like this, Xuan Tian looked at Chu He in anger, and he was beaten with a tooth. This shame made him unbearable: "I want you to die!"


    Alas, what''s the situation? Chu He found that his villain point increased by five million instantly, making him very aggressive.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 399： Kill Xuantian

    When Chuhe was in doubt, a horror of extreme power burst out of the universe in Xuantian''s body, breaking the seal of Chuhe in an instant.


    "boom!"


    Chu He did not expect such a change, and one did not pay attention and was taken out by Zhenfei. If it was not his chaos **** was extremely powerful and had the ability to absorb part of the damage, he would probably be injured.


    Alas, in the original imperial city, the body of Chu River saw the power flowing out of Xuantian''s body, and his face was surprised. He knew that this power belonged to the heavenly power of the world of the continent. .


    However, the Chu River was relieved when thinking that Xuantian was a Suntianzong. This Suntianzong is the puppet of the heavenly heaven in the world, and it is not unusual to have the power of heavenly heaven. Like the heavens and gods of the divine world, they all have self-awareness.


    In the beginning, the heavens of each world were derived from the rules of the world. They are used to maintain the balance of the world. Like artificial intelligence, they have no feelings and are not real beings.


    However, some of these heavenly ways will give birth to self-awareness and become a real being. The stronger and stronger the birth of the heavenly way, the easier it will be to produce self-consciousness.


    When Chu He''s body thought this way, Xuantian''s power that belonged to heaven had completely erupted, covering the entire primitive imperial city.


    At this moment, with the exception of the Emperor Power, all creatures are shaking and fearing under the power of Xuantian!


    Chu Chao''s chaotic body looked at Xuan Tian with a frown, and Shen said, "Your physical body is close to collapse. If you use the power of heaven, you are committing suicide."


    Haha, Xuantian laughed wildly: "Even if the emperor is dead, he will be buried with you, and if the emperor has a body, even if the body is dead, I can come back, but if it falls into your hands, I am afraid Your legal body will also be killed by causal means. "


    To die with me? Chu He heard the words, with a disdainful expression: "Even if you can explode the power of the late emperor for the time being, you can''t win the emperor. As for killing the emperor, it''s crazy."


    Talking, Chu He released his chaotic realm and shrouded himself with Xuan Tian, ??so as not to be seen by his system and devour Xuan Tian.


    When Xuan Tian saw the action of Chu River, he did not stop it. He would have used a suicide stunt. Chu River used the field, which had little effect on him.


    Chu He smiled when Xuantian didn''t stop herself.


    When Xuan Tian saw Chuhe''s smile, he had an ominous hunch and was preparing to use a suicide stunt.


    But Chu He started to do it faster than him. I saw Chu He''s soul flew out at this time, and said lightly, "Boy, I know you want to explode, but it''s too late, let me see, the art of exploding! Wan Flower funeral! "


    Speaking, the horrible soul of Chuhe erupted into a gorgeous light, which caused Xuantian''s eyes to sting.


    Xuan Tian discovered at this time that there were strange black flowers bursting out of Chu He''s soul, rushing towards him with an overwhelming speed, and went to him in an instant.


    "No," Xuan Tian knew that he was too late to dodge, and hurriedly applied various secret methods to protect his immortal soul, but he also knew that he could not defend these black flowers, and he did not expect that Chuhe would have a funeral. Anti-mystery.


    Funeral funeral, the soul mystery known as the indefensible soul, the only drawback is that the soul of the soul who performed this mystery will also disappear as the flower withers away, that is, it is a suicide mystery.


    "Boom boom!"


    These eerie black flowers, which were very weird, ignored Xuantian''s defenses and poured into him.


    Only after a second had passed, Xuantian''s eyes, which were as dazzling as the sun, suddenly dimmed. Obviously, his immortal emperor soul was worn away by the funeral of Chuhe.


    After killing Xuantian, the black flowers transformed by the spirit of Chuhe gradually began to wither, which meant that his spirit would also die.


    However, when all the black flowers were completely withered, the spirit of Chuhe appeared strangely and out of thin air. If some peerless masters saw this scene, they would definitely scare them.


    After all, after the mystery of the funeral of flowers is performed, it is basically impossible to be resurrected. Even many anti-temporal means cannot be resurrected, and the spirit of the Chu River is now not only resurrected, but also damaged. None, who can stand it?


    After Chu He''s spirit killed Xuan Tian, ??he hurriedly flew back to his chaotic **** body, then went to Xuan Tian''s body, put his hand on Xuan Tian''s body, and let the system devour it.


    In less than a second, the system instantly incorporated Xuantian into the body.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully hunting a son of Emperor Qiyun, rewarding 100 million villains and successfully changing his life!"


    100 million? When Chu He heard the words of the system, he couldn''t help taking a sigh of cold air, and then his face showed ecstasy. He knew that Xunyuan Shengdan only needed one billion villains. He only needed to hunt a few sons of luck. You can redeem this mixed Yuan Shengdan.


    Think about it, Chu He''s cells are extremely excited, but he also knows that the reason why Xuan Tian can get himself so many villains is not only related to him being the son of luck, but also to him being an emperor The strong have a relationship, and they want to find a son of luck again, and they are still the emperor-level strong, a little difficult.


    The creatures in the original imperial city saw the chaotic realm in the sky, there was no energy fluctuation, they were confused, they didn''t understand what was happening inside.


    At this moment, Chu He dispersed the field of chaos, and the whole person appeared in the eyes of many monks, but Xuan Tian had disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, all the creatures were stunned, and Xuantian actually fell. How long did it take, not a minute? Xuantian died? This is too exaggerated!


    Chu He naturally ignored the shock of these people, and the whole person instantly disappeared in place.


    After seeing the Chu River disappearing, the landlord of Wanjie immediately returned to God and hurriedly said to the original imperial city: "Well, forget to stop this guy. He is gone now, how can we explain to the strong man of the sea clan."


    The original Emperor City Lord heard the words, shook his head, and said, "The strength of this guy is at least in the late emperor level. Even if I am, if I don''t use the original Emperor City, I can''t stop him."


    "Damn," the landlord of Wanjie yelled at this moment: "This guy is really intentional. With his strength, it is impossible to know the consequences caused by the killing of a royal family in the sea. He must be planning something in doing so! "


    Well, the owner of the original imperial city nodded and said, "It is indeed the case. I have sent someone to contact the strong people of the sea clan. Now the strong people of the sea clan are about to reach our original imperial city. Talk to them at that time In a word, I believe that the Hai people also know that someone is deliberately instigating alienation! "


    The landlord of Wanjie heard that, and Shen Sheng said, "Citylord, I suddenly have a bad feeling. I feel that those sea people are going to have trouble!"


    Oh, the original emperor city master heard what the Wanjie landlord said, as if thinking something, Shen Sheng said: "You mean, those sea people who come to negotiate will be attacked halfway?"


    "Yes," the owner of Wanjie nodded, and said, "If those sea races really happened halfway, the consequences would be hard to imagine!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 400： No, actually I am a bad person!

    The Chu River killed Xuan Tian and caused a huge wave in the original imperial city. Almost all monks are discussing this matter.


    The Chu River, the original creator, went to a very ordinary city, Ice City!


    It can be seen that there are hundreds of millions of miles of ice and snow in the city, and snow and ice cover this area.


    The Chu River came to this city, naturally not to play, but to scary.


    However, Chu He did not expect that someone was one step ahead of him to do things in this city, which made him very upset.


    It can be seen that there are three monks who emit blood all over the ice city. These three monks radiate their breath belonging to the level of the **** emperor, covering the whole ice city, scaring the life of ice city. trembling.


    Haha, the three monks from the Blood Sect felt the fear of many monks in Frozen City, and they all laughed, and they liked to see the fear of others.


    However, the three did not forget the purpose of the trip. They looked at each other and said in unison: "The queen of ice and snow, our **** prince wants to invite you to a blood sect, please don''t make it difficult for us to take pride! "


    Many of the creatures in Frozen City saw the three blood shadows in the sky. They were actually the strongest of the blood sects, and they were even more afraid. They knew that the strong blood sects were extremely evil, and they slaughtered a city at every turn.


    When Chu He heard the words of the three blood sects, he suddenly laughed, thinking, how can the sage of the sect always like to rob beautiful women, he remembers that before the infinite years, a sage of the sect of sects took someone to rob someone. , Just happened to be met by myself, and then beaten by her own grandma did not recognize it.


    At this moment, in the main city of the city of Ice and Snow, a glamourous beauty wearing silver angel armor with long white hair and purple pupils glanced at the three in the sky coldly, and flew into the sky without saying a word. Opposite the three!


    Alas, Chu He glanced at the ice and snow queen, which eclipsed the heavens and the earth, with a look of surprise on her face. No wonder the blood sage''s son wanted to send someone to grab it. This ice queen was indeed a big beauty.


    The three monks of the blood sect saw the Snow Queen, and their faces were surprised. They were countless readers, but beautiful women such as the Queen of Snow and Snow were rarely encountered. No wonder the prince sent himself Wait for someone to grab it.


    The Queen of Ice and Snow, when the three of the Blood Sects were surprised, burst into a horrific cold suddenly, sweeping away instantly.


    Hehe, the three monks of the Blood Sect saw this, smiled, looked at each other, and said in unison: "You queen of ice and snow, you don''t needlessly struggle, it''s useless!"


    Talking, the three of them poured endless blood, forming a large sea of ??blood, and slammed into the rushing cold air.


    "Click!"


    The ice queen''s cold air was obviously not simple. When she touched the sea of ??blood, she instantly frozen a large area.


    In this scene, the spirits of Bingxue City cheered with excitement.


    But the next scene, the hope they had just ignited, was instantly extinguished.


    The three blood sects saw that the sea of ??blood was frozen, and their faces remained unchanged. They said in unison: "Naive!"


    With the sound of the three people falling down, those frozen blood suddenly bloomed with strange blood, breaking through the seal of the ice and releasing into the sky, turning the original white sky into a strange blood red.


    "Click!"


    At this time, the ice covering the sea of ??blood began to break inch by inch, and the boundless sea of ??blood was freed, surging wildly in the sky.


    Seeing this, the ice queen changed her face and knew that she was not the opponent of the Blood Sect.


    Haha, the three blood sects did not dare to see the Snow Queen, and laughed: "Ice Queen, the three of us are all royal peaks, you have no chance at all, let''s get out of hand! Otherwise we hurt you, It''s not good! "


    The Ice Queen did not speak, and there were countless ways to escape, but she was rejected by them one by one, knowing that she could not escape.


    And here, the figure of Chuhe suddenly appeared between the three blood sects and the ice queen.


    Alas, the three blood sects saw Chuhe suddenly appear, they did not notice the slightest fluctuation, their faces became a little heavy, they knew that Chuhe was not easy to mess with.


    The ice queen saw the appearance of Chu River, and was a bit surprised. I didn''t expect that someone would dare to offend the blood sect and help. It is important to know that the blood sect is always extremely short-handed. Once someone dares to attack their disciples, they will attract crazy revenge .


    Last time, a half emperor slaughtered several blood sect disciples, and the next day he was killed by the master of the blood sect in front of countless monks, tortured the half emperor alive. Go mess with these lunatics.


    While the Queen Snow and Ice was thinking like this, the heavy voices of the three blood sects suddenly sounded: "Who is your Excellency? Could it be against our blood sect!"


    Speaking of the Blood Sect, the three of them were inexplicably confident. They believed that even if Chu He was a semi-empire, when they heard the name of the Blood Sect, they must obediently compensate them for it, thinking about them, they were a little excited.


    Threatening the Blood Sect? Chuhe couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing Chu He''s smile, the three blood sects had a bad hunch and hurriedly said, "Honour must think clearly and offend our blood sect. Even if you are a semi-empire, you can only hide in Tibet for a lifetime."


    "Noise," Chu He glanced at the three blood sects, and a large chaotic palm patted it.


    "Not good," the three blood princes were prepared, and when Chu He suddenly shot, he looked at each other and shouted in unison: "The sea of ??blood is immortal!"


    As a result, the three of them turned into a sea of ??blood. They were very confident. Even if they were half emperors, they could not kill them in a short time.


    "Naive," Chu He shook his head when he saw this.


    At this time, the chaotic palms of the Chu River fell into those three seas of blood.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise sounded, and it can be seen that the three seas of blood are constantly being worn away by the chaotic palms of the Chu River at a speed that is visible to the naked eye.


    Just a few seconds later, the sea of ??blood disappeared more than 70%.


    "what!"


    Screams screamed suddenly from the sea of ??blood.


    The Ice Queen found at this time that the three huge seas of blood had disappeared, and her face was shocked. She knew that Chuhe was not an ordinary emperor, even if he was not an emperor.


    After a bit of surprise, the Snow Queen looked at Chu River and said in a deep voice: "Thanks to the rescue of the son, the son is righteous, and the snow is in my heart!"


    "No, no," Chu He shook his head at this time, and said, "I didn''t try to save you, in fact, I was a bad person!"


    Talking, the power of chaos on Chu River erupted.


    "boom!"


    The Queen of Ice and Snow was immediately blasted out by a spit of blood, and her breath became very debilitating, apparently seriously injured.


    As for the souls of Frozen City, under the suppression of the Chaos power of the Chu River, all the bodies have been cast into the ground, and their souls are shaking with fear.


    Chu He glanced at his villain at this moment and found that it had increased by more than 3 million in an instant, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Just then, an angry voice came from a distance: "Demon, stop!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 401： Tell him, who are you?

    "Devil, stop!"


    When Chu He heard the sound from a distance, his face twitched, and the devil came. He was just the incarnation of justice. Where is it like the devil?


    Thinking in this way, Chuhe looked away.


    At this moment, a white figure in the distance flew towards this side at an incredible speed, and in the blink of an eye, went to the Chu River.


    It can be seen that the owner of this white figure, like the Queen of Ice and Snow, is wearing a silver **** armor, and also has long white hair and a pair of beautiful purple eyes, which are almost the same.


    Chu He looked at this stunning and beautiful woman and knew that she and the Snow Queen must be twin sisters.


    The ice queen saw her comer, her face changed slightly, and she hurriedly shouted, "Sister go away, he is an emperor-level powerhouse, you are not an opponent!"


    After saying that, the ice-queen''s beautiful and pale face revealed the color of despair. She knew that her younger sister, the ice-queen, could not escape in the hands of an emperor-level powerhouse.


    "No," the Snow Queen shook her head, looking at the Snow Queen steadfastly, she said in a deep voice: "Sister, I will never leave you alone, even if the other party is an emperor!"


    Seeing this, Chu He intends to scare this little girl, so she pushes the power of chaos on her slightly towards her.


    "puff!"


    There was no slightest accident, the Snow Queen spit out blood, and a lot of cold sweat appeared on the forehead instantly.


    Being pressed by the chaotic force of the Chu River, the Snow Queen is like being pressed by a giant mountain. Although she struggles to look up, she cannot look directly at the Chu River at all.


    "Damn," for the first time, the Snow Queen felt so futile, she didn''t even have a little resistance.


    Talking, the Snow Queen spit out blood again, and her breath became very debilitating, and she was obviously not injured.


    "No," the Snow Queen screamed when she saw her sister was injured.


    Seeing this, Chu He was a little soft-hearted, and was ready to put away the power of chaos. After all, he had no intention to kill them, nor did he intend to kill the souls of Ice City, he just wanted to earn some villain points.


    But at this moment, a cold voice came from a distance: "Girl, kill the soul of my sea tribe, still want to run? Is it possible?"


    "Not good," the Snow Queen didn''t expect, and the Hai people''s chase came after so quickly, with a look of despair on his face: "Sister, go!"


    Haha, Chu He saw this, and laughed out. The two little girls who are feelings are the ones who can cause trouble! One provoked the blood sect, the other provoked the sea clan giant.


    When Chu River was thinking like this, a huge fissure appeared in the sky, and three figures emitting light blue spirits flew out of the fissure.


    It can be seen that the three people who came here are wearing the silver goddess, just like the Ice Queen and the Snow Queen, but Chu He knows that the three angels on the three sea clan are more advanced than the Snow Queen. Emperor-level **** armor.


    With the arrival of these three sea clan powerhouses, the Snow Queen suddenly found that the chaotic power that was pressing on her disappeared.


    "call!"


    The Ice Queen began to pant frantically, being pressed by the chaotic force of the Chu River. For a moment, she felt like she was going to suffocate and die.


    The Ice Queen also felt that Chu He had taken away the power of chaos on her body, making her feel a lot easier at once, which should have pleased her, but when she saw the strong men in the sea, how could she be happy? Without getting up, she knew that her situation with her sister was even more dangerous.


    The three young seamen who arrived were the young man who was the peak of the imperial rank, and the two guards behind him were half-step emperor level!


    The three sea creatures who are not very powerful, but wearing precious emperor armor, obviously their identity is not simple.


    Of course, Chu He also knows the backstage of the other party. At least they are all Emperor-level powerhouses, but they are not attentive. There are many powerhouses on the mainland, but none of them have played their own body. He does not need to be afraid of anyone. .


    Among the three sea races, the leading Kyle took a deep look at Chuhe, knowing that Chuhe is an emperor-level strongman, but he didn''t take it seriously. His background is against the sky, and he does not believe that Chuhe dares to oppose himself, so I didn''t bother Chu River, but looked at the Snow Queen: "Beautiful lady, you have a lot of courage, dare to kill my strong sea tribe!"


    Upon hearing the words, the Snow Queen changed her face, and she said in a loud voice, "They dare to hit my attention, and deserve it!"


    When Kyle heard the words of the Snow Queen, his face suddenly became gloomy: "Go ahead, kill!"


    "Yes, son," behind Kyle, after the two guards answered, they circled towards the Snow Queen.


    Oops, the Snow Queen saw this scene and her face changed greatly. She knew that her younger sister could not be the opponent of the two strong sea races. The only way now is to let the devil do it.


    The ice and snow queen looked at Chu River, and kept thinking in her mind, how can she let Chu He, the demon head, fight with the strong in the sea clan, so that she and her sister can escape.


    By the way, the Snow Queen seemed to think of something at this time. She bit her lip and shouted, "Husband, save the little girl!"


    Carl frowned as he heard the words of the Snow Queen.


    At this time, the two guards stopped moving and looked at Kyle. If the Chu River was really their ice queen, they would kill the Snow Queen in front of the Chu River, I am afraid it would anger him.


    It is not a joke that an emperor-level power is angry. Although they have an emperor-level **** armor, they are not enough to compete with the emperor-level power.


    The Snow Queen heard the words of her elder sister Snow Queen, and for a moment, she seemed to think of something, and shouted, "Brother, save me!"


    Well, Chu He is a little speechless at this moment, both her husband and brother-in-law are here.


    Kyle looked at Chu River and said Shen Sheng: "The prince is a sea clan. Your Excellency is best not to worry about your business. I know you are not her husband!"


    threaten me? Chu He was still hesitant to take a shot. Now he has decided to take a shot, so he moved his mind and caught the Snow Queen in an instant. "Beauty, tell him, who are you?"


    The ice queen first froze, and then shyly shyly, coquettishly said, "Her husband, save the little girl!"


    When Chu He heard the words, he was as comfortable as hearing the sounds of nature, so he smiled and said to Kyle, "Have you heard? Bendi is not a nosy business, let''s go!"


    roll? Kyle suddenly laughed: "Do you know who the Emperor is? Do you dare let me go?"


    At this time, the two guards of Kyle said in a deep voice: "Although Your Excellency is an emperor-level powerhouse, our son is the grandson of the King of the East China Sea!"


    The grandson of the King of the East China Sea? The Ice Queen and the Snow Queen were frightened when they heard this. I didn''t expect that Kyle''s origins were so large. They were actually the grandsons of the King of the East China Sea. They knew that they were dead. They can''t save them.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 402： Two idiots

    The grandson of the King of the East China Sea? Chu He suddenly laughed: "Young man, your grandpa is a grandson in front of Ben Di, dare to scare him? Naive and cute!"


    "You''re looking for death," Kyle saw that Chuhe dared to insult his grandpa, and his face showed an angry expression: "Dare to insult the King of the East China Sea, whoever comes, can''t save you!"


    "Noise," Chu River slapped him, slapped him on the face, and flew him out.


    Seeing this scene, the Ice Queen and the Snow Queen were frightened. I did not expect that Chu River not only insulted the King of the East China Sea, but also hit his grandson.


    "Dare you hit me?" Kyle snarled angrily as he flew upside down, his face a little distorted: "You two, kill me!"


    At this moment, the two guards of Kyle were biting their heads, operating the vast water power in their bodies, and preparing to use their tremendous skills. At first, they used this trick to destroy countless human monks.


    Seeing this, Chuhe snorted!


    The Snow Queen and Snow Queen saw the two half-emperor-level guards at this moment, their eyes dimmed instantly, and their bodies fell to the ground all at once.


    Is this dead? Seeing this, the Snow Queen and Snow Queen had scalp scalp. They knew that the Emperor Class was very strong, but did not expect that it was so strong that it was too scary.


    Kyle saw that Chu River dared to kill his guard, his face became even more distorted: "Our sea tribe is coming soon, you are dead."


    Chu He heard the words, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The Ice Queen noticed that Chu He wanted to kill Kyle, and hugged his arm quickly: "Her husband, don''t be impulsive."


    Chu He naturally ignored the Snow Queen, and a chaotic palm shot in the past.


    The moment Chu River killed Kyle''s two guards, he searched their memory, and knew that Kyle, the sea tribe, came to negotiate with the original Emperor City Lord. As long as Kyle was killed, the negotiations would definitely fail. The Hai people will set off a war, which is exactly what Chu River wants.


    "boom!"


    There is no slightest accident, even if Kyle has countless treasures, but his strength is too weak, only the emperor, the body and the soul are directly shattered.


    Kyle is dead? Seeing this scene, the Snow Queen and Snow Queen immediately held her back.


    At this time, Chu He said faintly: "Two beautiful women, I urge you to leave with the souls of Frozen City, and the strong people of the sea tribe will come soon."


    The ice queen heard the words, her face was bitter, and she said that she had put the whole ice and snow city into her body. She knew that she was about to die.


    The ice queen had a serious glance at Chuhe: "How did you kill Kyle? He is the grandson of the King of the East China Sea."


    Talking, the Snow Queen''s body could not help but tremble. Once the King of the East China Sea knew that her grandson was dead, the consequences ... Think of her scalp tingling.


    Chu He shrugged and said lightly, "Why there are so many reasons, kill and kill, I will go first, bye!"


    Speaking, Chu He left in an instant, and he knew that he would not leave again. The two guys would surely find a reason to rely on himself.


    The Ice Queen and the Snow Queen saw Chuhe left, knowing that they could not stay here anymore, and quickly picked up the two Emperor-level gods and Kyle''s treasures, leaving the place with great excitement. .


    The two did not expect that Chu River did not even take away many of Kyle''s treasures, and they were cheap for them. They would not think that Chu River did not look down on those treasures.


    As soon as the Chu River, the Snow Queen and the Snow Queen left, a huge figure full of horrific thunder and lightning appeared in this sky.


    Thunder Shark saw Kyle''s two guards dead, but Kyle didn''t see him, knowing he might be dead.


    Thinking of Kyle''s death, Thunder Shark''s face became extremely ugly, and he hurried back in time and space to see what happened just now. Is Kyle really dead?


    However, Thunder Shark found that the space and time around him had been disturbed, and there was no way to go back, and his face was even more ugly. He growled, "No matter who it is, if you dare to act against our sea people, you must die!"


    ............


    In the original imperial city main mansion, the figure of the landlord suddenly appeared, and his face was very ugly to the original imperial city main road: "Don''t wait, the strong people of the sea tribe will not come!"


    "What do you mean?" The original imperial city owner heard the words of the landlord of Wanjie, and had a bad hunch: "Did the Hai people come to the negotiators, something happened?"


    "That''s right," said the landlord of the Wanjie nodded, and his face was heavy. "It was an accident, and the grandson of the King of the East China Sea died. This is a big trouble!"


    "What?" The original Emperor City Lord couldn''t help but exclaim, apparently frightened. I didn''t expect anyone to dare to kill the grandson of the King of the East China Sea. We must know that the King of the East China Sea is the peak Emperor, and in the vastness The continent is an absolute hegemon, and the prestige has long resounded throughout the endless years of the entire continent! .


    After a shock, the original Emperor Shen asked, "Is the news accurate?"


    "Accurate," said the landlord of Wanjie with a heavy face. "Thunder Shark is now going crazy, looking for the killer all around. The headquarters has sent an order to help find the killer, otherwise the war will be difficult to avoid!"


    The original Emperor City Master groaned for a while and said, "The King of the East Sea should be able to resurrect his grandson. It seems that this time it is only necessary to find the killer."


    "Yes," the owner of Wanjie nodded, and said, "The grandson of the King of the East China Sea has happened near Ice and Snow City. Ice and Snow City has now disappeared, and Ice and Snow Queen has disappeared. As long as you find Ice and Snow Queen, you should be able to Know who the true murderer is! "


    Alas, the landlord of Wanjie said, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he hurriedly said, "Citylord, my people have found the two ice queen sisters."


    Oh, a smile also appeared on the face of the original Emperor City Lord: "Where are they?"


    "It''s near our original imperial city. I will immediately inform the Thunder Shark to come and go. Let''s go and see."


    Chu He, who had returned to the original imperial city, also noticed that the Ice Queen and the Snow Queen had arrived nearby, and her face twitched, and she could not help cursing: "What are these two stupid women doing? Go to the original imperial city. In a crowded place, aren''t you looking for death? "


    At this moment, in the sky hundreds of miles away from the original imperial city, the landlord of Manjie had surrounded the Ice Queen and the Snow Queen.


    The Ice Queen and the Snow Queen looked at all the imperial powerhouses and even two and a half emperors. Their faces became extremely ugly. Shen said, "Who are you? Why stop us?"


    Hum, the half-emperor in a black robe hummed coldly at the moment, and said, "Why are you afraid now? Even the grandson of the King of the East China Sea dare to kill, and obediently give me a quiet stay, otherwise I don''t mind the activity Get active! "


    Oops, the Snow Queen didn''t expect to be exposed so soon, and looked at the Snow Queen, each took out a bead emitting a faint blue light, protecting herself!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 403： The people of Bendi also dare to move? You are tired! (Third)

    Just as the Ice Queen and the Snow Queen urged the Emperor Spirit Beads in their hands, the sky twisted and the Thunder Shark appeared.


    People in Wanjielou saw the Thunder Shark Emperor covered in thunder and lightning, and his face changed slightly. Regardless of the two ice queens, they hurried away from the crazy man Emperor Thunder Shark, lest it be unknown.


    Emperor Thunder Shark didn''t bother with the people in the Mansion Tower, but stared at the emperor-level spirit beads on the heads of the two ice queens and said in a cold voice: "Don''t force me to do it, who killed Kyle? You say ! "


    The ice queen and the ice queen looked at each other, holding back their fear, and said in unison, "Kyle, we killed!"


    Haha, Emperor Thunder Shark laughed at this time, but the laughter contained infinite killing, making people scared: "Since you are going to die, this emperor will complete you!"


    Said, the thunder and thunderbolt that thundered the universe enough to destroy the universe erupted instantly and bombarded the two towards the Ice Queen.


    Seeing this, the Ice Queen hurriedly poured the power of her body into the imperial spirit beads.


    It can be seen that with the infusion of the strength of the two ice queens, the already very beautiful emperor-level spirit beads became more gorgeous, and dazzling light blue auras bloomed.


    Thunder Shark sees this, his face shows disdain.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this time, the thunderous thunders that came out of Thunder Shark Emperor fell to the area where the two Ice Queens were located, forming a small sea of ??thunder, which drowned the two women.


    "boom!"


    Just a few seconds later, the Ice Queen was blown out of Thunder Sea.


    It can be seen that the Emperor Spirit Beads of the Ice Queen have become extremely dim. If you look closely, you will find a small crack on both Emperor Spirit Beads.


    The terrible thunder and lightning, after the ice queen and the ice queen stabilized their blood, they looked at thunder shark with horror, knowing that they could not escape today, and their hearts were desperate.


    At this time, both the original imperial city owner and the Wanjie landlord came to the neighborhood and watched it silently.


    In fact, not only the landlords of the Manchuria and the city of the original imperial city, many monks in the original imperial city noticed the movement here, and flew over carefully.


    When many monks saw the original Emperor City Lord and Wanjie Lou Lord, Shenlong couldn''t help but take a sip of air when he saw the super-big guy who did not see the end.


    "Well, isn''t that Thunder Shark Emperor? It seems to be very angry. What happened to make this strong seaman so angry?"


    "Hey, according to the news I got, Kyle, the grandson of the King of the East China Sea, is dead, and all of this should be related to the two peerless beauties. Unfortunately, these two superb ...


    "hiss!"


    Many monks heard this amazing news, took another breath, and suspected that they had heard it wrong. They couldn''t believe it. It was crazy that some strong men dared to kill the grandson of the King of the East China Sea.


    Su Mei and Lin Yun glanced at each other, and also felt unusually shocked.


    At this moment Lin Yun flashed the figure of Chu River in her head, thinking, this will not be related to this guy!


    She thinks of Chu River because Chu River has this strength and motivation.


    Emperor Thunder Shark looked coldly at the two ice-queen queens, and said in a cold voice, "This emperor will give you another chance, say, otherwise die!"


    If it wasn''t for the two ice-queen queens'' self-destructive spirits, Lei Shadi had already started and talked with them.


    The Ice Queen did not speak, and took out a long sword that exuded a terrible cold. From the energy fluctuations emitted from this ice sword, it was clear that this sword was an emperor-level magic weapon.


    Emperor Thunder Shark saw that the Ice and Snow Queen wanted to resist stubbornly. With his violent temperament, how could he bear it, his body was enough to destroy the world''s violent thunder and lightning, and hissing in madness.


    Seeing this, the landlord of Wanjie hurriedly said, "Brother Thunder Shark, don''t be impulsive. If you accidentally kill them, you don''t know who killed Kyle!"


    With the strength of the two Snow Queens, it was impossible to kill Kyle, so the landlords and other powerful men knew that there must be strong men behind them behind the scenes. As for the purpose, they did not know for the time being, but they wanted to start a war. .


    Humph, Emperor Shark shouted coldly at the moment, and said, "Ye Jun, this emperor needs your fingertips to work here?"


    The landlord of Wanjie heard that his face was very ugly. The Thunder Shark Emperor was so embarrassed in front of so many monks, he also angered him: "Emperor Thunder Shark, don''t dare to kill you! "


    kill me? Thunder Shark smiled at this moment: "It''s up to you?"


    The monks around heard the shuddering voice of Emperor Thunder Shark and looked at each other, but he did not expect him to quarrel with the super big man, the landlord of Wanjie.


    "Okay, Thunder Shark, you are very good," the breath of the landlord of Wanjie suddenly changed, and a very violent golden energy burst out from him.


    However, at this time, the original imperial city next to the landlord of Wanjie took the initiative and patted his hand on the shoulder of the landlord of Wanjie to suppress his power easily.


    After all this is done lightly, the original Emperor said faintly: "Brother Ye Jun, don''t be impulsive!"


    Emperor Thunder Shark saw this scene, his pupils shrank, and he looked at the original Emperor City Lord with a jealous glance. At this time, he remembered the original Emperor City Lord who was usually very low-key but had unfathomable strength.


    Humph, the landlord of the realm hummed coldly, and said in a cold voice, "This time, I''ll give the old man a face!"


    Emperor Lei Sha looked at the landlord of Wanjie with a disdainful expression, but he did not speak, but looked at the two queens of the ice and snow, and slap directly.


    "Boom boom!"


    A thunder palm rushed out from Thunder Shark Emperor, and shot at the Ice Queen at an extremely fast speed, and it was shot on them in an instant. Both women couldn''t react at all, this was Huang Qiang The gap between the player and the emperor-level strong.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise sounded, and the emperor-level spirit beads on the heads of the Snow Queen and the Queen were shattered.


    It can be seen that the two Snow Queens flew upside down and spewed blood.


    The two women had already been seriously injured by Chu River long ago, but now they are injured and wounded, and their breath is slumped to the extreme. They are not like imperial powerhouses at all, but like dying people.


    Seeing this, the monks around him shook their heads, thinking that the emperor-level powerhouse was too scary. Even if the emperor-level powerhouse had emperor tools, it was not an opponent at all.


    Thunder Shark didn''t hesitate at this moment, grabbed a hand.


    And at this time, a cold voice sounded suddenly, ringing through the sky: "The people of this emperor dare to move too? You are tired!"


    With the sound of Chu He, a large palm full of countless strange runes suddenly appeared, and was photographed on the big palm of Emperor Thunder Shark.


    "boom!"


    The two big palms collided, and a loud noise rang, and the entire body of Thunder Shark Emperor flew out.


    In this scene, many monks watched.


    Sure enough, it was this bastard. Lin Yun saw the sky as if it could stand up to the sky, and she murmured in her heart. She knew that the **** of Chuhe was making a ghost in secret, but the power of this **** was too scary. !!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 404： A sword that discolors the world

    Lin Yun knows that Emperor Thunder Shark is very powerful, otherwise he would not dare to argue with the landlord of the Realm of the Realm. Chu He could actually fly it with one hand.


    A late emperor-level powerhouse deliberately wanted to do things. Lin Yun knew that there were no peak powerhouses out, and it was difficult to clean up the scene.


    The Snow Queen and the Snow Queen looked at Chu He''s back and looked at each other with surprise on their faces. They did not expect Chu He would return.


    The Snow Queen couldn''t help but send a message to her sister Ice Snow at the moment: "Sister, does this big devil look after you? In this case, she dare to save us!"


    The Snow Queen heard the voice of her younger sister, her face was a little blushed, and she glanced at the Snow Queen, and said, "When are you kidding?"


    Hey, the Snow Queen smiled and didn''t speak, she knew that this possibility was very high.


    The Snow Queen looked silently at the back of Chu River, but also did not speak.


    At this time, the monks around came back from the surprise just now, staring at the Chu River and being able to strike the Thunder Shark Emperor with one hand, they should be very famous in the Continent, but they found that for Chu He didn''t have any impression, which made them very confused.


    And then the words of the landlord of the world, let everyone suddenly realize.


    The landlord of Wanjie looked at Chu River with a gloomy face, and said in a deep voice, "Adventor, are you going to stir up the war between our Wanjie mainland and your infinite universe? Can you afford it?"


    Alas, Chu He heard the words, disdainfully said: "The continent is very strong, but also slightly stronger than a super universe, if you go to war with our infinite universe, you must lose, maybe they have to thank me Then! "


    The landlord of Wanjie became more ugly when he heard the words of Chuhe. He also knew that, as Chuhe said, the world outside was very large and the strong were as bullish. In addition, the Lord of Wanjie had already broken into the air. Now, they are not the opponents of the infinite universe at all.


    At this time, the Snow Queen and Snow Queen quickly flew to the Chu River, and hurriedly spoke: "Master, hurry up and take us! Otherwise, if the strong sea clan comes, it will be difficult to leave."


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly. Now that he is a avatar, he can''t do everything to force everything. It should be gone, but before leaving, the Thunder Shark Emperor must be destroyed.


    Thunder Shark Emperor is actually an emperor-level sixth master. If Chu He used the funeral of Wanhua, he could directly kill him.


    However, Wanhua''s funeral was too conspicuous. Chu He was afraid of being seen by some strong men, so he had to change some other moves.


    While thinking about Chuhe, Emperor Lei Sha returned with an angry face, his eyes that had become scarlet, staring at Chuhe sternly, and angrily roared like a beast: "You''re looking for death!"


    Alas, Chu He heard the words, and said lightly, "It is you who are looking for death, and you also dare to move!"


    As he said, Chu He stretched out his right hand and said to the Snow Queen: "Give me the sword!"


    The ice queen first stunned, and then handed the ice sword to Chuhe.


    Chu He took the Hanbing Sword, and the breath of the whole person changed suddenly. It felt like he was not like a person, but a peerless sword.


    Lei Shadi looked at the Chu River, his pupils shrank, and the thunder and lightning in his body began to hiss, and a low growl roared out of him, and the whole person suddenly turned into a nine-headed shark.


    It can be seen that this nine-headed thunder shark is extremely huge, with lightning runes flashing all over the body, constantly creating horrific **** thunder, and causing the surrounding space to become abnormally distorted.


    With the shark emperor showing his body, many monks felt the thunder shark''s breath was even more violent than before. Although they were far apart, they were still affected.


    So horrible. Under the pressure of Thunder Shark Emperor, the Snow Queen and Snow Queen felt very difficult to breathe, as if pressed by countless giant mountains, but in the next second, they felt much better.


    After Chu He guarded the two Snow Queens with the power of chaos, she silently looked at Thunder Shark Emperor, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t say that this emperor is bullying the little one. I didn''t give you a chance, let''s go!"


    Hummer, Emperor Thunder Shark snorted coldly. Nine huge and extremely large mouths suddenly opened. The terrifying thunder and lightning that scared the general Emperor-level powers kept condensing in it.


    Seeing this, Chu River''s face did not change, the sword of his body rose into the sky, and the immortal spirit began to burn slowly.


    In fact, the Chaos avatar of Chu River has power beyond the peak of the emperor level, but his spirit is not enough to completely explode this power, so he can only burn the spirit and erupt a shock.


    As the Chu River burned the soul, the breath on him, and the more horrible, the souls of many monks began to tremble inexplicably.


    So terrifying, who is this guy? The primitive emperor city stare at Chu River, he always feels that this person is very familiar, knowing that he is a peerless power he has encountered.


    The Snow Queen and Snow Queen also felt that the breath of Chu River was extremely scary. In front of this breath, they felt like a boat in the sea, very small!


    Of course, Lei Shadi felt the horror from the Chu River. He did not hesitate, forbearing the inexplicable fear in his heart, and yelled: "Nine thunders are released, destroy the world!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The nine regiments were enough to blast the ordinary universe and the horrifying thunderbolt shells that burst into the Chu River with the extremely fast Chu River.


    Chu River''s face did not change, and the Frost Sword in his hand waved: "The sky is frozen!"


    "Boom boom!"


    A snow-white swordman flew out of the ice sword, cut through the sky, and slashed towards Emperor Shark.


    "Click!"


    It can be seen that even where the sky and the sky are passing, the starry sky and the rules of the sky and the earth are frozen, which is extremely horrifying.


    A terrifying sword, the original Emperor City Lord and the Mansion Landlord looked at each other, and they saw the shock of each other from each other''s eyes.


    "boom!"


    Jian Mang cut through the starry sky, and collided with the nine lightning bolt shells instantly.


    "Click!"


    In the eyes of many monks, the nine groups of thunderbolt shells were frozen in an instant, and then the ice swordsman continued to blast towards the Thunder Shark Emperor at a very fast speed.


    Seeing this, Emperor Thunder Shark changed his face, knowing that it was too late to escape, and there were countless violent thunder and lightning in his body in an attempt to block the ice and sword of the Chu River.


    However, Emperor Thunder Shark thought more. The power of the Chu River sword was comparable to the blow of the peak Emperor, and he could not resist it at all.


    "Click!"


    Frost Sword Mang instantly thundered Shark Emperor along with the thunder and lightning on him.


    "Boom boom!"


    After Frost Sword Emperor sealed the Thunder Shark Emperor, it exploded, and the horrifying force of ice broke out, instantly turning the world of hundreds of millions of miles into an ice and snow world.


    "hiss!"


    The monks in the surroundings looked at this frozen world, and the thunder shark emperor, who was also frozen, couldn''t help taking a sip of air, and couldn''t believe looking at Chu River.


    By this time, Chu River had taken the Ice Queen and Snow Queen with two daughters, and had left the teleportation.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 405： wilderness

    With the departure of Chu River, many monks returned from shock and looked at the original Emperor City Lord and the Mansion Mansion.


    It can be seen that the faces of the original Emperor City Lord and the Mansion Landlord are very ugly at the moment. After all, the Thunder Shark Emperor is dead and dies in front of them.


    Somewhat interesting, a handsome white robe man in the distance looked at Chu River from the distance using teleportation, leaving his mouth slightly tilted.


    Next to the man in the white robe, the two beautiful angels in silver armor, who were perfect, were very surprised: "Master, was it just the legendary teleportation operation? Is that guy the one who exists?" Apprentice? "


    Well, the man in the white robe nodded and said lightly: "It is indeed a teleportation, but this teleportation is more than one meeting, and this seat is not sure if it is him. This is not a good job! "


    Well, the two war angels nodded in conviction. Of course, they also knew that this was not a good job. Even if they were as good as the emperor, they would be very good once they faced that kind of existence. Powerless.


    After a sigh, the man in the white robe said faintly: "Whether he is here or not, this matter must be reported to the Supreme God of Light first."


    "And this time the guy provoked the war so quickly that it disrupted our plans. The strongest of our Case universe is not ready yet. This matter must also be reported to the Supreme God of Light!"


    The two angels of war heard this, looked at each other, and said in unison: "Master, slaves are very confused. Why are you taking this great risk and doing something to the continent?"


    Although there are numerous powerful Keith universes, these two war angels know that there are also many strong men on the continent. If the war fails, the Keith universe will not have the current dominance.


    Hehe, the man in the white robe smiled and said, "The emperor is also unclear, but it is worthy of the Supreme God of Light and Satan, it must be something about the Yuanyuan holy realm."


    "hiss!"


    Hearing the words of the white robe man, the two war angels couldn''t help but take a breath.


    If outsiders hear the conversation between the white robe man and the two war angels, they will be shocked.


    After talking to the original Emperor City Lord and the Landlord of Wanjie, I knew there was no way to recover it. Thunder Shark Emperor is a shogun under the King of the East China Sea. Now that Thunder King Shaw is dead, the King of the East China Sea will be furious, and the war will soon come. .


    On the other side, in a forest of tall, wild and ancient atmosphere, the Chu River appeared in the forest with the Snow Queen and Snow Queen.


    Chu He looked at the Snow Queen and Snow Queen who had been injured, and frowned: "You two are really troublesome, and stupid, actually went to a place like the original imperial city!"


    Talking, Chu He injected the power of his chaos into the Ice Queen and the Snow Queen. If he didn''t look good to the two women, he would not bother to manage it. At his level, doing a lot of things is arbitrary, most of the time Do not pay attention to gains and losses.


    Alas, the Snow Queen felt the power of this horrible chaos, her eyes brightened, she did not hesitate, and absorbed madly.


    Like her sister, the Ice Queen madly devoured the power of chaos and transformed her body. She knew that the power of chaos at this level was more precious than any imperial magic weapon.


    The monsters around him felt the power of chaos on Chu River, all lying on the ground, shivering.


    After about half an hour or so, Chu He saw that the road injuries on them had been cured, and that the physical body had been transformed into the acquired chaotic body, so she took up the power of chaos on her body.


    At this time, both the Snow Queen and Snow Queen opened their eyes slowly. They felt that they were full of strength, and they wanted to find someone to fight and let out the power in their bodies.


    Chuhe glanced at the two women and said faintly: "You find a place to hide! The sea tribe will not let you go, and according to my deduction, the continent of the world will soon be chaotic. Although your strength is Not bad, but it''s a bit difficult to survive! "


    Once a real war breaks out, the emperor-level powerhouse is below the cannon fodder level. Whether you can survive or not depends on luck.


    The Snow Queen and Snow Queen heard each other''s words, looked at each other, and said in unison: "Thank you for your help!"


    Chu He shook his head and waved his hand, saying, "Don''t thank me, you can go!"


    The Snow Queen suddenly said at the moment: "My son, my sister has something to tell you, I''ll avoid it first, hey!"


    Then, the Snow Queen walked away.


    Um, the Snow Queen was a little embarrassed by her sister. She wasn''t good at talking at all. She said thankful things, and she still had nothing to say.


    Chu He seemed to see the embarrassment of the Snow Queen, and smiled, and said, "Beauty, has this eerie sister, is it a headache?"


    "No, no," the Snow Queen shook her head and said, "Without her, there would be no color in my world. She can be said to be all of me!"


    By the way, it seems that the Queen Snow and Ice thought something, and hurriedly asked, "Son, can you resurrect the soul on the continent?"


    Chu He heard the words, nodded, and said, "General creatures, resurrected at will, if you are above the imperial rank, you may be back bitten, but it is not a big problem!"


    The Ice Queen heard the words of Chu River, her eyes lit up, she bit her lips, and said, "My son, I wonder if you can do me a favor?"


    "No problem," Chu He nodded expressionlessly, and the resurrection of ordinary creatures was just a hand to him: "Where is the place of death?"


    The ice queen saw Chu nodded, and her beautiful face was excited: "Wasteland!"


    wilderness? Chuhe groaned for a while, and said, "That''s it, let''s go! Hope your family is not eaten by that guy!"


    That guy? The Ice Queen heard the words, and her face was in doubt: "The guy said by the son, but the wastelander?"


    Well, Chu He nodded and said, "I haven''t seen you for so many years, and I don''t know how bad this guy is. The Emperor has resentment against him. If your family is eaten by him, there is nothing he can do."


    Although the strength of the barren master is not as good as that of the Chu river, but the Chu river cannot help the barren master. This is why the Chu river has always wanted to break through the holy realm of the mixed Yuan. Although it is invincible, it also has helpless things.


    The ice queen bit her lip and said, "My son will do his best. I will call my sister back now!"


    Well, Chu He nodded and looked away.


    Chu He''s own body saw his avatar ... Niu, don''t do business, and whispered with thoughts: "Clone, what are you doing? Collect villains!"


    After hearing the complaints from Ontology, Chu He''s Chaos smiled and smiled: "Ontology, what are you anxious about? You have collected more than 100 million villains. You help me pay attention to some people who have great luck on their bodies. Those guys should have a lot of luck, kill them to get a lot of villains! "


    Already collected more than 100 million villains? Chu He''s eyes lighted up, and his face showed excitement: "That being the case, after you finish the work, go directly to Shun Tianzong to get things done!"


    Do you destroy Shun Tianzong directly? Chu He''s Chaos avatar was scared by the crazy idea of ??the ontology, but after thinking about it, he had nothing to worry about, after all, no one could kill himself.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 406： The arrival of the queen

    After Chu He chatted with the body for a while, the Snow Queen returned.


    "Two beautiful women, let''s go!" Chu He didn''t want to waste time. After reviving a soul, he went to Shun Tianzong to do things. As for the consequences, he wasn''t afraid. What kind of bold things did he never do? Even the bright and supreme **** was pitted by himself, and Shuntianzong was nothing.


    Seeing this, the ice queen hurried to take her sister to keep up with Chu He.


    Hey, the Snow Queen suddenly said at this time: "Handsome guy, should I call your brother-in-law?"


    Um, the queen of ice and snow showed an embarrassment on her face, and gave her sister a serious look, as if she was saying, don''t do anything!


    Hehe, Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "Beauty, I am a big devil, not your brother-in-law!"


    Big devil? At this time, the Snow Queen also remembered things in Snow City, hesitated, and said, "Brother, why are you ... in Snow City?"


    Before the Snow Queen had finished speaking, she was interrupted by the Snow Queen: "Sister, don''t say it, I believe the son must have his own difficulties!"


    "Okay!" The Snow Queen said to her sister, and she closed her mouth helplessly!


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled, moved his mind and directly performed the teleportation technique, and said lightly, "Two beautiful women, let''s go!"


    ...


    When the Chu River headed to the wasteland, the East China Sea issued a hunting order. Whoever killed the Chu River can make a request to the King of the East China Sea. As for the person who found the Chu River, he also has a rich reward!


    The news spread quickly and caused a great sensation.


    In the room of a primitive inn in the original imperial city, of course, the body of Chuhe also learned the news, but he ignored it, and the spirit of his avatar was immortal, and no living thing could be killed at all.


    Qin Ya asked Chuhe with curiosity at this time: "Husband, why don''t we go to Tianyu immediately?"


    "Not in a hurry," Chu He shook his head, and said, "There are still things to do here. After finishing the things, go to Tianyu!"


    Shun Tianzong has n¡¯t died yet, Chu River ca n¡¯t bear to leave. After all, according to the description of the avatar, the villain points obtained by Sun Tianzong are destroyed. It is estimated that it can be exchanged for a mixed Yuan Shengdan, and he can impact the mixed Yuan Shengjing .


    Chu He is very confident. With his accumulation and the mixed Yuan Shengdan, the concept of breakthrough is very large.


    Qin Ya heard the words and didn''t ask much. She smiled charmingly and turned around: "Husband, does my clothes look good?"


    Chu He looked at Qin Ya wearing a black cheongsam, and her long beautiful legs covered with white silk ... stockings. She did not speak, and was ready to answer with action.


    Alas, when Chu He was preparing to act, she suddenly felt that the queen came to the neighborhood.


    In the fairyland, Chu He saw that the emperor was nearing the edge of the breakthrough, so she did not disturb her. She entered the Continent first, and did not expect to meet her so soon in Continent.


    After a little surprise, Chu He smiled on his face and said to Qin Ya: "Wife, I will introduce a beautiful woman to you later!"


    Qin Ya heard the words and muttered: "My husband, I''ll go with you! Otherwise I''m afraid you won''t come back after you leave!"


    "What are you talking about?" Chu He pinched Qin Ya''s face and said with a smile: "Our Qin Ya beauty, are you so unconfident? And is this Emperor the kind of person?"


    While Chuhe was chatting with Qin Ya, the landlord of Wanjie also found that the empress had entered the original imperial city.


    Since the queen has now become a chaos phoenix, the power of chaos is almost exactly the same as that of the chaotic body of the Chu River, so it was instantly sensed by the landlord of the world.


    Although it is not certain whether the empress has anything to do with Chu River, the landlord of Wanjie flew out of Wanjie Tower instantly, blocking the way of Chaos Phoenix.


    The monks around saw the Landlord of the Realm suddenly appear, and stopped a peerless beauty, all showing curiosity on their faces, and said to each other: "What happened? Does anyone know? Shouldn''t the Landlord look Are you in this big beauty? "


    "No way, this beautiful girl can really dominate Qunfang, especially this figure, which is simply not so hot, but the landlord of Wanjie is not that kind of person!"


    The empress looked at the landlord who suddenly stopped herself, and frowned. If it wasn''t the land of the world, it wasn''t the original imperial city, she went straight.


    The landlord of Wanjie looked at the noble and queen empress, and also saw the dissatisfaction of the other party. Shen Sheng said, "Who is your Excellency? What is the relationship with this person?"


    With that said, the landlord of Wanjie condensed the appearance of the Chu River with golden energy.


    The queen glanced at the golden figure, feeling that the back was a bit like Chuhe, her face changed slightly, and she thought that something had happened to Chuhe!


    However, thinking of the horrible strength of the Chu River, the Empress knew that her worry was unnecessary. Even with the strength of the Chu River, even in the Continent, there were no creatures to do anything about him.


    When the Empress thought so, Chu He and Qin Ya appeared immediately beside the Empress.


    Alas, when the landlord of Wanjie saw this, his pupils shrank, and his face couldn''t believe it. Looking at Chuhe, he couldn''t even sense any spatial fluctuations. How did this guy do it?


    The empress looked at the sudden appearance of Chuhe, first a moment, and then the beautiful face showed excitement: "My husband, finally found you!"


    Chu He hugged the empress and said with a smile, "Wife, is everything OK?"


    The monks around saw that the empress had a husband, and looked enviously at the Chu River.


    Qin Ya looked at the empress, and she felt a sense of crisis, biting her lips.


    At this time, the landlord of Wanjie suddenly said: "I wonder if a few are adventists, what is the relationship with this person?"


    The monks in the surrounding area heard that the landlord of Wanjie repeatedly asked the emperor what they had to do with the Chaos avatar of the Chu River. They also stared at Chuhe and others. They knew if they could learn the avatar of the Chu River Chaos. To get their unimaginable rewards.


    Chu He ignored the words of the landlord of Wanjie and said to the empress faintly, "Wife, let''s go!"


    Well, the empress nodded with a smile on her face, apparently this encounter made her excited!


    When the landlord of Wanjie saw Chuhe ignored him, he frowned and said, "You can''t go without saying clearly!"


    At this time, a deep voice sounded: "Brother Ye Jun is right, don''t make it clear, you don''t want to leave!"


    With this voice falling, a mighty figure who exuded a towering coercion suddenly appeared in the sky and looked at the three people in the river coldly.


    Seeing the appearance of this figure, the monks around couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Elder Shuntianzong, God!"


    These monks did not expect that because of the Chu River incident, even the superstar of Cangtian appeared. This Chu River can really cause trouble, not only provoke the King of the East China Sea, but even Shun Tianzong also angered. , I am afraid to be hunted endlessly!


    So terrifying coercion, the landlord of Wanjie looked at the sky with a dread.


    As for Chu River, he didn''t put Cangtian in his eyes at all. If he dared to crook in front of himself, he would hang Cangtian and hammer it!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 407： Ning Daojun

    Cangtian stared at the emperor with a gleam of light, thinking, like a chaotic phoenix, he had made up his mind, even if the three Chuhe had nothing to do with the murderer of Xuantian, he would not let Three people go.


    The empress felt Cangtian''s eyes, her eyebrows frowned, her face disgust, and she said, "If you want to die, this palace can fulfill you!"


    Don''t look at the empress like a little woman in front of Chu River, in fact she is also a very strong woman.


    Haha, Cangtian heard the emperor''s words, as if he heard a big joke, couldn''t help but laugh out: "Are you all adventists so arrogant? I don''t know, you don''t know anything about power! "


    The audience in the broadcast room saw that Cangtian was so pretentious and started talking:


    "Anchor, this guy is too arrogant, hit him!"


    "Anchor, you tell him that if you close your eyes, the world will fall into endless darkness, even more arrogant than him!"


    Chu He glanced at the barrage and said faintly: "Don''t be in a hurry. When the time is not necessary, the Emperor will not easily take the shot, otherwise the people who are frightened to run away from Tianzong will be in trouble."


    If Shun Tianzong''s strong man is scared away because of his own shot, Chu He will faint in the toilet.


    Thinking of this, Chu He sent a message to Chaos Phoenix: "Wife, don''t bother her first, let''s go!"


    In order to confuse Yuan Shengdan, Chu River can only let this guy arrogantly.


    Well, the empress heard Chuhe''s words, nodded, and didn''t ask much. Based on her understanding of Chuhe, she knew there must be a reason.


    Cangtian saw Chuhe and Chaos Phoenix ignoring himself, turned and left, his face became a little gloomy: "Stop, take another step, and take your own consequences!"


    Although Chaos Phoenix has a little strength, in his eyes, it is just a stronger ant, who dares to ignore himself and makes the sky very angry.


    Many monks did not expect that the three people in Chuhe were so bold that they dared to ignore the landlords and the heavens.


    Chu He stopped at this moment, turned to look at Cangtian, said coldly, "Close your stinky mouth, otherwise the Emperor would not mind pressing you to the ground to rub."


    Haha, Cangtian laughed again when he heard the words of Chuhe, but after this laughter, there was obviously an endless killing intention: "Okay, good. I want to see how you can hold me to the ground friction."


    The landlord of Wanjie did not expect that Chuhe was so stupid that he angered Cangtian. He knew that the strength of Cangtian was at least the eighth-level horror of the emperor level, and the landlord of Wanjie was famous all over the world.


    Chu He did not speak at this moment, and was ready to leak his domineering feelings to let this group of people feel the suffocation!


    But at this moment, a laugh suddenly sounded: "Lord Chu, this is not your style, provoked by a dregs like this, they did not directly kill him!"


    With this laughter, a handsome young man in a black robe suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Seeing this man''s appearance, Chu He recognized him at a glance, and was a little surprised: "Ning Daojun, I didn''t expect you to be interested in the Continent!"


    Ning Daojun spread his hand and said lightly: "Now the luck of the infinite universe is converging to the continent of continents. If nothing unexpected happens, there will soon be the birth of a strong hybrid. If I don''t come, I am afraid to follow No longer at your pace. "


    With the voice of Ning Daojun falling down, the masters hidden in the original imperial city turned into huge waves. They did not expect that in a city, they would meet these two powerful men, and they heard so amazing News.


    Continents will be born within a short period of time. If this news spreads, it will be enough to boil the entire infinite universe.


    The sacred realm of Yuan Dynasty, countless stunning world-wide figures, are stuck in this realm, can''t go in. This news spreads out, and there will be more powerful people. At that time, I am afraid that the general emperor-level powerful people, They can only be humans with their tails.


    The monks around saw the serious nonsense of Ning Daojun and did not believe it at all. After all, they did not understand Ning Daojun and thought he was flickering, and the sacred realm of Yuanyuan had always been a legend. It was hard to say whether there was this realm.


    Huh, Cangtian snorted at this time and said, "Pretend to be a **** and make a ghost.


    Ning Daojun heard that a breath that suffocated all monks broke out recklessly.


    "boom!"


    Before the sky could respond, Ning Daojun Zhen flew out. The dense defenses on his body were instantly destroyed and a blood spurted out.


    The monks all around felt the indescribable breath of Ning Daojun, and the sky that was injured instantly, was shocked beyond words.


    The landlord of Wanjie eyes widened, staring at Ning Daojun, his face full of unbelievable look.


    Ning Daojun ignored the shocked eyes around him, but looked at the distant sky, and said lightly, "Who gave you courage, so arrogant in front of Ben Daojun?"


    Cangtian now had an abnormal fear in his heart, staring at Ning Daojun, thinking, what kind of existence is this? He did not expect that there was such a transcendent existence among the advents.


    Chu He knew that Ning Daojun wanted to kill Cangtian, and hurriedly said, "Ning Daojun, this is my prey. His life is of little use to this emperor, let him go!"


    Ning Daojun did want to kill Cangtian, but when he heard the news from Chuhe, he glanced at Cangtian coldly: "This is your luck, let''s go! Don''t let Ben Daojun see you again!"


    Cangtian heard the words, leaving in humiliation, leaving his heart full of hatred, anxious to tear Ning Daojun, but he knew he was not an opponent.


    At this moment, Ning Daojun looked at the Chu River, and said lightly, "Lord of the Chu Realm, it is said that the Supreme God of Light and Satan have also come. Be careful yourself!"


    Chu He heard the words, spread his hands, and said with a smile: "They dare to come, and the emperor dare to hit them again!"


    "Haha, too," Ning Daojun smiled. "Since this is the case, Ben Daojun will go first!"


    Speaking, Ning Daojun broke away in the direction of Tianyu.


    With the disappearance of Ning Daojun, many monks felt the coercion on their heads dissipate and began to pant. They felt for a moment that they were about to suffocate and die, think of their scalp tingling.


    Chu He looked into the direction of Ning Daojun and fell into contemplation.


    After a while, Chuhe turned back and said lightly, "Let''s go!"


    Well, the empress and Qin Ya looked at each other, nodded, followed Chu River in many eyes and left here.


    The landlord of Wanjie watched the three Chu Rivers leave and did not dare to intercept them. Listening to the tone of that Ning Daojun, Chu He is estimated to be as strong as him. Even Cangtian was almost killed by Ning Daojun. .


    After seeing the Chu River leaving, the strong man in the Case universe also hurriedly left here and relayed the news of the Chu River. After all, this is a big man who can affect the brightest and most powerful plan.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 408： Snake King (third more)

    Because Ning Daojun''s strength was too horrible, he hurt Cangtian, the super big man, so what happened in the original imperial city soon spread, and even spread to the East China Sea.


    At this moment, in the gorgeous East King''s Hall deep in the East China Sea, there is a peerless power of the sea tribe, each of whom governs the existence of billions of sea creatures.


    And above the East King''s Hall, there is the supreme existence of the East China Sea, the King of the East China Sea, and two beautiful princesses!


    It can be seen that the two princesses are totally extreme, one mature and charming, one cold and noble, and the only thing that is the same is that their tall bodies have a pair of big legs against the sky.


    The King of the East Sea in a silver robe saw that the strong sea clan was almost here, and slowly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of weird black pupils, but soon disappeared, turning into normal blue eyes, but still giving An unfathomable feeling.


    Seeing this, many of the powerful sea people below let the busy maids back down, but there was a young boy in a black robe, still pulling two glamorous maids, letting them fill themselves with wine, and even quarreled with them !!


    Seeing this, the strong sea tribe all frowned, saying in unison: "Snake King, it''s enough, this is the East King''s Hall, not your King of the Snake King!"


    "Boring," the King of Snakes saw this, waved his hands, and let the two maids back down.


    The King of the East China Sea took a deep look at the King of Snakes, and then looked at many of the powerful sea tribe below, and said lightly: "I believe that everyone has also received the news. An adventist from the infinite universe said that we would have a mixed continent Yuanqiang, what do you think? "


    With the voice of the King of the East China Sea falling down, a pale-haired, but spirited old man, living on a cane, stood up, and some ancient vicissitudes came from his mouth: "My king, according to the deduction of the prime minister It is true that the recent air transport on our continent is constantly rising, which has exceeded the original dozens of times, and it is still rising. It is estimated that this is true. "


    After hearing the words of the strong sea tribe, their complexions became a little complicated. They did not want the birth of a strong hybrid. After all, it was impossible for them.


    Mr. Turtle continued to speak at the moment: "My King, the strong Yuanyuan is enough to change the pattern of the entire continent, so be fully prepared!"


    The King of the East China Sea groaned for a while, and Shen Sheng said, "Could you tell me how much time is left before the birth of the strong hybrid?"


    "No," Xiangxiong shook his head and said, "The mixed Yuan strong is too special, even if the scholar of fate uses the book of destiny, it cannot be deduced, but that Ning Daojun can actually see the infinite universe''s energy. All continents are condensed. Maybe he has a solution and not necessarily. "


    The powerful sea tribe around said at this moment: "My king, why don''t we go and invite Ning Daojun back?"


    Invite him back? The King of the East China Sea laughed at himself: "Ning Daojun''s prestige in the infinite universe is almost comparable to the Lord of the Chu Realm. The King himself invited him, but he would not even invite him. Just leave it!"


    The strong Hai people in the hall heard the words and looked at each other. I did not expect that the King of the East China Sea, who had always been extremely powerful, would actually say such things, but it also showed that Ning Daojun was very strong.


    By the way, at this time, a strong sea clan full of gold scales stood up and said to the King of the East China Sea Shen Sheng above the main hall, "My King, we found the trace of the strong man who killed Thunder Shark Emperor. He passed the teleportation all the way, as if he had gone to the city near the wasteland, presumably he wanted to enter the wasteland. "


    The king of the East China Sea heard the words and said lightly, "My king is going to retreat now, let the snake king handle it!"


    The snake king licked his lips and said with a smile, "If this is the case, then let the king take care of him! I hope he won''t be vulnerable, then it will be meaningless."


    The Turtle Prime Minister suddenly said at this moment: "Snake King, the strong man who killed Thunder Shark Emperor is just like you. You have a lot of luck on your body. Be careful yourself!"


    Hehe, the Snake King heard the words, without any fear, but laughed out: "It''s really good, Wang likes this kind of opponent most."


    The King of the East China Sea glanced at the Snake King, and Shen Sheng said, "Snake King, don''t humiliate me for the East China Sea. Last time, you almost lost my face for a woman. If this accident happens again, this King will tear you "Let''s do it!"


    Then, the King of the East China Sea left in an instant.


    After the King of the Snake saw the King of the East China Sea leave, he gave the two princesses a glance, and then left the East King''s Hall, went to a deserted palace, squinted his eyes, as if waiting for someone to come.


    Before long, a beautiful figure appeared in this abandoned palace.


    Hehe, the snake king saw the arrival of the princess with a strange smile on her face: "Princess, are you looking for the king, is it ...?"


    Before the words of the snake king were finished, she was interrupted by this cold and gorgeous princess: "Snake king, take this palace with you!"


    Haha, the Snake King heard a word, and then laughed: "Prince, why did I risk offending the King of the East China Sea and take you out? Give me a reason!"


    reason? Princess Leng Yan looked at the Snake King and said lightly: "You and Han Yuan are clear about this palace!"


    With the voice of the Leng Yanfei''s voice falling down, a horrible killing exploded from the snake king, but he was immediately pressed back by him, and said in a cold voice, "Ye Fei, dare you threaten me?"


    Ye Fei was expressionless and did not speak.


    The snake king groaned for a while and said, "Okay, now that you''re leaving, go into the universe in your own king!"


    Ye Fei heard the words, and Shen Sheng said, "Snake King, you take the vow first, it will not hurt the palace in the slightest, and take the palace away from the East China Sea. Otherwise, the palace will immediately reveal your affairs!"


    "Okay, you''re fine," the snake king gave a cold glance at Ye Fei, and immediately vowed.


    Seeing this, Ye Fei did not hesitate to enter the universe of the King of the Snake, allowing him to take himself through a number of barriers, leave the East China Sea, and return to land.


    Due to the deterrent power of the Snake King, nothing happened along the way. The Snake King and Ye Fei left the East China Sea and went to a city on the land, Linhai City.


    In Linhai City, the Snake King released Ye Fei, and said in a cold voice: "Get out, don''t let the King meet you again, otherwise don''t blame the King for not knowing how to be fragrant and precious."


    Ye Fei did not speak, took a deep breath, and left here in a break.


    The Snake King watched Ye Fei''s departure, and then left here, and went to the original imperial city, because from the original imperial city, he can pass through the teleportation all the way to the vicinity of the wasteland and hunt the Chu River.


    The King of Snakes is very eager for the atmospheric luck on the Chu River. He has a special method to grab the luck from others, so he will have a lot of luck.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 409： Into the wasteland

    Of course, the chaos of the Chu River did not know about the snake king''s coming to kill him. Without expression, he carried the Ice Queen and Snow Queen, and lived in a city near the wasteland, Jiangcheng, and planned to enter the wasteland again tomorrow.


    As night falls, Jiangcheng is still brightly lit and lively, and the hustle and bustle is one after another, apparently a city that never sleeps.


    Chu He did not go to sleep, but chose to walk out.


    At this time, the voice of the Snow Queen came from behind him: "Son, where are you going so late?"


    When Chu He saw the Snow Queen ran after her, she gave her a glance, looked up at the starry sky, and said lightly, "Come out and look at the starry sky!"


    In the past, the Chu River was still weak. When chased and killed, people often did not dare to sleep, so they found a place to hide and look up at the starry sky, thinking about their future.


    Now Chu He knows that he has also been hunted down. Although he doesn''t need to take his heart at all with his strength, he still wants to look at the starry sky and get back the feeling he had at the time.


    Looking at the stars? Although the Snow Queen was puzzled, she said, "I can''t sleep. If the son doesn''t mind if there is one more person around me, I''ll accompany the son to look at the starry sky!"


    Tomorrow her parents may be resurrected. The Snow Queen is indeed unable to sleep now. She is looking forward to this day for too long. She has waited for this day for her infinite years of practice.


    "Don''t mind," said Chu He, and immediately took the Snow Queen to a high roof, lay down, and silently looked at the starry sky, and her face was remembered.


    Seeing this, the queen of ice and snow lay aside, silent, watching the starry sky silently.


    The two looked at it one night, and the next morning, the Snow Queen flew over, and looked weirdly at Chu River and the Snow Queen: "Sister, brother-in-law, wouldn''t you sleep here all night last night?"


    The Queen Snow and Ice heard her sister speak with a hint of ambiguity ... She knew that she wanted to be crooked, and her eyes glared at her, saying, "Sister, if you talk anymore, I will hit you!"


    "I''m not afraid!" The Snow Queen made a grimace, and it was hard to imagine that she was an imperial powerhouse who had lived endless years.


    The Ice Queen looked at her sister helplessly, and said to Chu He: "My son, don''t mind!"


    Chu He shook his head, thinking, what do you mind?


    "It''s a fine day today, let''s go!"


    Well, the Snow Queen nodded her head and looked away, and also found that the fog that existed in the wasteland last night had dissipated. It was just the right time for them to wait.


    There is a weird fog all year round on the wasteland, blocking the sight, and the mind is in that weird fog, and it cannot spread at all. The Queen of Ice and Snow was also worried last night because these fogs could not find a way. Now, the fog is gone.


    When the Ice Queen was thinking like this, Chu River had already performed the teleportation, and then she pulled the two girls over with one hand and stepped into the distorted space. When it appeared, it had entered a vast wilderness.


    It can be seen that the wilderness is endless, and when you look at it, there are green herbs. It looks like there is no danger here, but the Snow Queen and Snow Queen know that there is a shrinking scary beast hidden in these herbs. Their parents are said to be He died in the mouth of the wild beast.


    Chu He glanced at this somewhat familiar wasteland and said lightly, "Two beautiful women, do you remember where?"


    The ice queen glanced around and said in a deep voice, "This place is a bit big. A few million years ago, an uncle took me to a place where my parents had fallen, and there was a towering red flower nearby. tree!"


    Is there a tree? The horrible thoughts of the Chu River erupted, instantly covering a large area of ??grassland.


    At this time, a shout sounded: "The new guy in front, hurry up to the ground."


    When Chu He heard the sound, he gathered his thoughts, and along the direction of the sound, he saw three burly men looking at himself and others from a distance, afraid to approach, as if he was afraid of something.


    The Ice Queen seemed to think of something at this time, and said, "My son, I remember flying in the wasteland at high altitude, it will bring ominousness. This place is too weird, let''s land on the grass!"


    Although the grassland is full of a beast hidden only in it, it is very dangerous, but the Queen Snow and Ice thinks of the legends of the wasteland and would rather stand on the ground than fly.


    At this time, the three burly men said in unison: "This girl is right, flying to high altitude, there must be ominous, even if you are an emperor-level strongman, you are not spared. You still have to come down! Follow the rules here, or you will die! "


    Chu He heard the words, and his heart was full of disdain. He knew that these so-called ominous people must be the devil, and he was not afraid, but he didn''t come here to find something, thought about it, and landed on the ground.


    Seeing this, the burly men dared to come over: "Several people don''t seem to be weak. It''s better to join us and hunt wild animals with us. There is a flaming bird nearby and all are treasures. As long as we find it, we You''re rich! "


    Said, the three burly men showed excitement on their faces.


    The Ice Queen glared at the three of them, and did not answer their words, but asked: "You often hunt here, you should be familiar with it, do you know where this tree is?"


    Speaking, the ice queen used the power of her body to draw the appearance of the tree, which was wonderful.


    The reason why the Snow Queen did not use the power of chaos was of course to fear to scare these people.


    The three burly men glanced at the tree and shook their heads, saying in unison: "Girl, you may not understand the wasteland. The grass here often moves randomly. Last time I remember there were many tall trees and stones near here. Now, they can''t be seen for millions of miles, and I don''t know where they have been moved. It is too difficult to find something here. "


    Is this so? The ice queen heard that her face became unsightly. She knew that the wasteland was vast and boundless. It was too difficult to find a tree here. In case of bad luck, the strange fog appeared, and it was even harder to find. "


    As the Snow Queen thought about it, an angry hissing came from a distance.


    When the three burly men heard the voice, they looked a little disgusted, and hurriedly looked away.


    I saw in the distance a bird emitting red flames all over the sky, quickly growing in the sky.


    And under this huge flamingo stood several king-level monks.


    At this moment, these monks looked at the flamingo in the sky with excitement. They knew that this flamingo was just a cub and not strong. They were fully capable and took this flamingo back to sell.


    Think about it, they are all excited.


    Beside the Chu River, the three burly men saw that the flamingo was cut off by others, looked at each other, said nothing, and rushed over, apparently refused to give up the flamingo cub and wanted to talk to the monks Fight one bucket.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 410： Wasteland appears

    The Ice Queen saw the three rushing forward to fight for the off-flaming bird, and shook her head, but since the three did not know where the tree was, they did not disturb them.


    Chu He closed her eyes at this moment and began to deduct. It should not be difficult to deduct where the tree is based on the cause and effect of the Snow Queen.


    The Snow Queen and Snow Queen saw the strange fluctuations on Chu He, knowing that he was performing mystery, looked at each other, and waited quietly. With the horrible strength of Chu River, they felt that Chu River should be able to push something come out.


    The deduction of the Chu River was just half an hour, and at this time, the little flamingo cub did not know what happened, and suddenly wailed.


    The Ice Queen looked at the distance and found that the monks had joined forces to seal the firebird cubs on the ground.


    At this moment, an angry roar came from a distant place.


    The Snow Queen felt that the temperature around her was rising sharply, and she was surprised to see the distance.


    I saw a huge fireball in the distance, flying towards this side at an incredible speed.


    The Snow Queen saw the fireball, and there was a terrible firebird. As the firebird kept approaching, the space within a few miles was burnt red.


    "Not good," the monks felt the fierce anger from the firebird, and their faces were pale.


    "Humans, you die," the flamingo uttered words, waving its wings, countless hot flames, and fell to the area where the monks were, forming a sea of ??terror.


    "Ahhhh!"


    A scream of scream came from the sea of ??fire, but it stopped abruptly in less than three seconds. Apparently, the monks couldn''t hold on for a few seconds in front of this terrible Emperor Flame.


    After the emperor-level flamingo killed the monks, she turned into a beautiful woman in red soft armor, and looked at her heroic look like a female **** of war.


    After this beautiful woman rescued the flamingo cub from the sea of ??fire, she looked at Chuhe and others.


    Chu He slowly opened his eyes at this moment, and looked away, and he had probably figured out where the tree was, so he said to the two women of the Snow Queen: "Find it, let''s go!"


    "Wait," the war goddess transformed by the imperial-level firebird shouted coldly, and the fierce might of the imperial-level beast on his body pressed toward Chuhe and others: "May I let you go?"


    Seeing this, the corner of his mouth changed slightly, and the world-like atmosphere of the peak Emperor-level powerful man broke out unbridled.


    "boom!"


    The goddess of war had not responded yet, and was shocked by the horrible breath of Chu River and flew out.


    This is impossible. As the goddess of war is flying backwards, she can''t believe how she looked at Chu River, and she just flies herself by her breath, unless she is a wasteland owner, but this person is obviously not a wasteland owner, not even those superheroes she knows Brother, this makes the God of War very aggressive.


    Just when the goddess of war was aggressive, a breath that made the beasts of the entire wasteland dread, instantly covering the entire wasteland.


    This is the breath of the Lord Lord. The goddess of war felt this breath and immediately recognized that it was the Lord Lord. The whole person lost his mind instantly, hit the ground heavily, and smashed a huge pit.


    At this time, a young man in a white robe with a pair of weird blood pupils and an evil smile on his face suddenly appeared in the air, staring at the Chu River: "The Lord of Chu Realm, the one who beat me What do you mean? "


    The Snow Queen and the Snow Queen looked at the young man who seemed to be in a different space, and held her breath, knowing that the other party was the famous wasteland owner of the world of continents, who had led countless wild animals and beat the countless masters in the world. The horror that came up exists.


    Chu He did not expect that the wastelander was still awake, and seemed to be looking for something, his frown frowned, and Shen said, "The wastelander, this emperor didn''t come here to fight you."


    Haha, the barren master laughed at this time, and the white robe was windless automatically: "You Lord of Chu, have you changed, is this you still?"


    Chu He looked at the proud owner, and really wanted to punch him in the face, but he knew that he could not beat this avatar, even if the burning spirit could not be beaten, he would be seen by the wild owner. special.


    Of course, the wasteland master knew the Chu River in front of him, but he was just a clone, and said with a smile, "Chujielord, you hit my man. How can this be counted?"


    Chu He glanced at the female **** of war in the deep pit, and Shen Sheng said, "When did she become yours?"


    The barren master did not speak, stretched out his right hand, and immediately sucked the female **** of war over to the landlord, and said lightly: "Lord Chu, she is now the woman in this seat. If you hit her, you must give me an account, otherwise you have this clone. , And these two beautiful women, stay here. "


    The goddess of war heard the words of the wasteland owner first, and then felt abnormally sweet, even if she knew that the wasteland owner was using herself.


    Well, Chu He saw this female war **** looking at the wasteland like a idiot, and she was a little speechless. The wastelander, a guy who is more straight than himself, has a fascinating girl, who dare to believe it!


    After some voicing, Chu He saw that there was no other way. He could only call the ontology to fight. Although his avatar couldn''t beat the barbaric master, but he did not have any problems until the ontology arrived. When the ontology came, he Let the wastelander know how to write two words of regret.


    As far away as the original imperial city, Chu He felt the idea from his avatar, slowly woke up, glanced at the chaotic Phoenix and Qin Ya who were still asleep, and pushed them, faintly saying, "Two wives, I''ll come back and go! "


    Talking, Chu He performed the teleportation and left the original imperial city in an instant.


    In the wasteland, the wasteland owner looked at Chu River with fearlessness, knowing that he might have called the ontology, and said with a smile: "Lord Chu, warm up this seat before your body comes, so don''t blame me for bullying Now. "


    "Fresh Lord, wait!" Chu He stopped the Fear Lord. He knew that once the Fear Lord started, he might be fine, but the Snow Queen and Snow Queen would surely fall, and they could not escape.


    Alas, the desolate owner also saw the fears of Chu River, and he was surprised to glance at the Snow Queen and the Snow Queen, and said, "Two beautiful women, it seems that your charm is good. Actually, let Chu Master take care of it so much. It''s interesting. "


    The ice queen bit her lip and whispered, "Master, don''t worry about me, the desolate master will definitely use us to threaten you!"


    Chu He didn''t bother with the Snow Queen, let alone say that she has some kind of feelings for her, and just say that they have come along with themselves to this matter, you can''t let them die in front of them, or where to put their face!


    After groaning for a while, Chu He suddenly said, "If you dare to take the shot, the beautiful lady around you will also follow you!"


    Haha, the wasteland master laughed suddenly: "Chujielord, are you serious?"


    The goddess of war bit her lip, her face firmly said, "I am willing to die for the desolate master!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 411： The arrival of the snake king

    "I am willing to die for the desolate master!"


    Chu He looked at the female war god''s face, and thought, I hate idiots.


    Since it wasn''t right, Chu He began to burn his own soul, and a breath that made the world tremble suddenly erupted.


    Haha, the desolate master saw Chu He completely burned his avatar, and laughed: "The Chu master is excited, this seat is not going to fight, if this seat has not been deduced wrongly, you are helping these two chicks. Resurrect people! This place will resurrect people, you go! "


    Since Chuhe is so "stupid", he completely burned the spirit directly. His avatar is ruined. There is no need for the owner to shoot. If the owner knows that the spirit of Chuhe is completely burned, he can be resurrected. Sure. Will be stunned.


    The wasteland owner said, an idea, a middle-aged man in a silver armor and a beautiful woman in white suddenly appeared in the air.


    what''s going on? The middle-aged man and the beautiful woman in white looked around in confusion, do they remember that they were not buried in the blood of a wild animal? How did you resurrect it? And there was no injury on his body. Was everything before that an illusion?


    While the middle-aged man and the beautiful woman in white kept thinking, some choking voices of the Snow Queen and Snow Queen suddenly sounded: "Dad, Mom, you are finally back!"


    I saw that at this moment, the Snow Queen and Snow Queen flew over and hugged their parents.


    The famine master frowned, and said impatiently: "Lord Chu, take them away!"


    He was most annoyed by this scene, and hurriedly let Chu River take them away.


    Chu He glanced at the wasteland master and said lightly, "The wastelandlord, you will remember this time!"


    Talking, Chu He immediately took the Ice Queen and Snow Queen with them.


    After seeing Chu River leave, the desolate owner pushed away the **** of war. He left without saying a word, and it can be described as a straight man among straight men. It can only be described by one word, cool!


    The goddess of war saw this and bit her lip. Although it had been anticipated, it happened now, and she was still very uncomfortable.


    Alas, the goddess of war sighed and took her tribe and left here.


    On the other side, Chu River had just encountered the Snake King who had just arrived when he left the wasteland.


    Haha, the king of snakes blocked the way of the Chu River, and laughed: "Take the iron shoes and find nowhere, it will take no effort, you are the one who killed the Shark Emperor!"


    The spirit of Chuhe has just been reborn. After sorting out his thoughts, looking at the snake king, Shen Sheng said, "Are you a strong man of the sea clan?"


    "Yes," the snake king nodded, licking his lips along the way, and said, "Your turtle is right, you really have a lot of luck. My king''s luck is good, breaking through the ninth level of the imperial class. A little hope. "


    Talking, the horror of the snake king belongs to the late emperor level, squeezing towards Chuhe and others.


    It ¡¯s a terrifying atmosphere. The parents of the Snow Queen looked at the Snake King with a look of fear. For the first time, they felt such an amazing breath, which made them feel asphyxiated. The soul couldn''t help shaking, but soon, This feeling disappeared.


    Seeing this, the parents of Ice Snow Queen looked at the back of Chuhe, and thought of a huge wave in their hearts. They thought that they were a peerless powerhouse. They knew that Chuhe helped them resist the breath of the snake king. How could my daughter know such a strong man?


    At this moment, the parents of the Ice Queen are clear. Why she was resurrected should have a great relationship with Chuhe.


    While the Ice Queen''s parents were thinking, the voice of the snake king suddenly sounded: "It''s interesting!"


    The King of Snakes looked at Chu River with amused expression, just like watching an interesting prey, and couldn''t help licking his lips.


    Chu He didn''t bother the Snake King, because at this moment, the sound of the system suddenly sounded in his head: "Ding, I found that the King of Snakes has atmospheric transport, let the system devour him, and the host can get a lot of air transport plus 300 million villain points!"


    300 million? When Chu He heard the sound of the system, he couldn''t help but take a breath. Shun Tianzong''s guy was only 100 million. This guy actually had 300 million. Now he was rich.


    For a long time, Chu River has not been excited by money. This is the first time that there was an excitement that suddenly received countless treasures. This excitement can''t be said. It can be said that all the cells are beating.


    At this moment, Chuhe looked at the snake king''s eyes, just like looking at a moving golden mountain. His eyes were full of complicated emotions such as excitement, longing, and greed.


    The King of Snakes felt Chuhe''s gaze and was very upset in his heart, and said in a cold voice, "Boy, lest there be too many night dreams, I won''t talk to you, die!"


    Speaking, the snake king instantly transformed into a giant snake covering the sky, a fierce fierce vigour permeated from him, scaring the nearby monsters and shivering.


    Seeing this, the parents of the Ice and Snow Queen changed their faces. Although the horrible breath of the Snake King was cut off by the Chu River, they were still very scared. After all, if the Chu River could not beat, it meant that they would fall here.


    If it were just them, they might not be so scared. After all, they had died once, but now their two daughters are also there, and they are really afraid that something will happen.


    The Ice Queen felt the fear of her parents, and hurriedly said, "Father and mother are all right, Chu He''s son is powerful, although the Snake King is strong, but he is definitely not his opponent!"


    Chuhe? The parents of Ice Queen saw that her daughter had such confidence in Chu River, and the fear in her heart had dissipated a lot, and she was thinking about who this Chu River was.


    At this time, the Snow Queen also said: "Parents, brother-in-law is terrible, even the scum lord dare not look down!"


    what? The parents of the Snow Queen heard the words of the Snow Queen, and their faces were shocked. Of course, the well-known waste owner knew that this guy was comparable to the waste owner, and he was his son-in-law, which shocked them to speechlessness. Already.


    Chu He looked into the sky, the golden snake covering the sky, his face remained unchanged, and he was not even in a hurry to burn the spirits. The strength of the Emperor Yae was indeed terrifying. Even in the super universe, it could exist sideways , But not his opponent.


    The King of Snakes saw that he was showing his own body, but Chu He was so calm, very confused, and uttered: "Boy, you are not afraid?"


    Haha, Chu He heard the words, and laughed out: "Even if your emperor of the Hai clan comes, there is no right to make me fear."


    "A bit of strength, but I don''t know the heights and heights," the pair of golden pupils of the snake king stared at Chu River. "My horror, you are hard to imagine!"


    Although the snake king has not seen the emperor of the Hai clan, he knows the treasures and magical powers left by him. He knows the emperor of the clan. He is too scared to understand. Even the proud man always knows that he is in front of such existence. Can''t even live a trick.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 412： Kill the Snake King, 300 million villains are in hand!

    When Chu He saw the King of Snake did not believe it, he did not continue to explain anything, and said lightly: "Snake King, for the sake of the benefits you have given me so much, give you a shot!"


    "Arrogant," the Snake King heard the words, and was instantly angry, and his **** mouth opened suddenly. A horrible swallowing force suddenly occurred, acting on Chu He and others.


    What a horrible devouring power, Chu He gave a surprised look at the Snake King, and then hurriedly broke out of the power of chaos on his body to stabilize the Ice Queen and others, otherwise they would be swallowed by the Snake King.


    With the strength of Chuhe, the ice queen and others were stabilized, and the problem was not big.


    "Swallow me," the King of Snakes made a hoarse growl, and the strength that would have been enough to devour the Emperor Eighth Stronger became stronger again.


    Oops, Chu He saw this, his face changed slightly. I didn''t expect that the snake king had some means to prepare to burn his soul.


    But at this time, a towering coercion suddenly came.


    "boom!"


    The Snake King felt a horrible power, like the fall of the sky, and madly pressed on him.


    "puff!"


    A bite of golden blood spit out from the mouth of the snake king, as it rained, and kept falling to the ground. A small blood pool soon appeared on the ground.


    At this moment, the surrounding space was distorted, and a figure that could not see clearly appeared suddenly in the void.


    When the Queen of Ice and Snow saw the King of Snakes being severely injured instantly, they looked at each other with shocked expressions on their faces, thinking, How can this peerless powerhouse be seen everywhere?


    The Snow Queen looked at the vague figure, and she always felt a little familiar. It wasn''t that she couldn''t remember where she had seen it.


    I saw my ontology came, Chuhe, knowing that it was inconvenient for him to be seen face-to-face, and he was very excited to say: "Only, this time I got rich, and killed the snake king guy, we can get 300 million villains. You do n¡¯t Hearing wrong is a 300 million villain point. "


    what? Chu He''s body heard the voice of his chaotic body clone, his face was excited, and he hurriedly said, "You are waiting for the clone, I will destroy this guy and let you pick your head!"


    Chu He said, without hesitation, he slaps him directly. He can''t wait to kill the Snake King quickly and get 300 million villains.


    "Not good," when the King of Snakes saw this, the horrible demon power erupted. He knew that it was too late to hide, and he could only fight hard. As for whether it could be blocked, he felt a little overwhelmed.


    Although the Snake King is very confident in his defense, but after feeling the great power of Chu He just now, he knows that the person in front of him is terrifying, maybe it is the level of the King of the East China Sea.


    When the Snake King was thinking like this, Chu He''s powerful palms were re-patted on his huge body.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise sounded, and the layer of horrible defense of the snake king was obviously vulnerable in front of the Chu River. It was photographed directly on the ground, turned up countless sands and dusts, forming a giant pit, and numerous cracks extended from the edge of the giant pit. Go out.


    It can be seen that in the giant pit, the snake king is still being pressed by Chu He''s divine palms and cannot move.


    This scene scared the parents of Ice Queen.


    Seeing this, Chu He ¡¯s body knows that his task is complete. He tweets to his chaotic body: ¡°Separation, the head is left to you. Hurry up to deal with things and come back. I ¡¯m afraid of Sun Tianzong ¡¯s group of guys. , Run away. "


    Afraid they ran away? Chu He''s chaotic body heard the words, his brows frowned, and his face appeared doubtful, and said, "The body, what''s going on? You won''t frighten them?"


    "It wasn''t me who shot it. It was Ning Daojun who came. He deduced that in a short period of time, the continent would have a strong hybrid, so I came here, I won''t tell you, let''s go!"


    Talking, Chu He''s body left.


    After Chu He saw the body left, he did not think about Ning Daojun and looked at the snake king. The most important thing now is to destroy the snake king and get 300 million villains.


    Seeing that the King of Snakes was impressed and dying, there was a smile on Chu He''s face. After receiving this person, there were almost 500 million villains. As long as Suntianzong was destroyed, one billion would definitely be fine. Get together, all the guys who are going against this emperor will tremble!


    After some excitement, Chu He flew into the deep pit without hesitation.


    The snake king knew that he could not escape, and growled angrily: "Who is that guy just now? Who are you? The king is the first general of the East China Sea. How dare you kill me?"


    When Chu He saw the King of the Snake frightened himself with the King of the East China Sea, his face was disdainful: "Even if the King of the East China Sea is here, I can''t hold you back. As for this seat, you should have heard that the sword mark in Tianyu is the Emperor Stay. "


    "What?" Snake King heard the words and couldn''t help but exclaim: "You are the Lord of Chu, how is this possible? The Lord of Chu is not so weak!"


    No, the Serpent King seemed to think of something at this time, Shen Sheng said, "You are the lord of the Chu Realm. The dim figure just now should be the owner of the Realm of the Chu Realm, right?"


    "You''re smart," Chu He nodded, and said, "Snake King, what else do you have to say?"


    The King of Snakes saw that Chu River was in danger, and hurriedly said, "Lord Chu, don''t kill me. The King can do things for you. With the strength of the King, it is still very useful to you."


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "Killing you is most useful to me!"


    Talking, Chu He would send out his own chaotic realm and then perform the funeral of Wanhua, otherwise it would be difficult to completely kill the existence of the snake king.


    Is this a funeral? The King of Snakes watched the dim light of black flowers rushing towards himself, desperate for a moment, knowing that not only he was going to die, but also the rest of his avatars.


    With no slightest accident, the snake king died completely under the funeral of Wanhua.


    After Chu He waited for the resurrection of his soul, he flew back to the Chaos, walked to the front of the snake king, and put his hand on the snake tail of the snake king to let the system devour the snake king.


    "System, devour it!"


    As Chu He''s voice fell, the system instantly swallowed the huge body of the snake king.


    Seeing this, Chu He showed a smile on his face and scattered his chaos. He knew that the 300 million villains would be coming soon.


    Thinking in Chuhe like this, the system''s voice suddenly sounded in his head: "Ding, congratulations to the host once again killing a creature with great luck, reward 300 million villains!"


    Hehe, Chu He saw that his villain had reached 480 million, and a smile appeared on his face.


    The Ice Queen saw that the Snake King had disappeared, knowing that Chu River had beheaded the Snake King and flew down, and asked, "My son, are you all right?"


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook her head with a smile on her face, and said, "Go, let''s leave here first."


    This place is very close to the wasteland. Chu He was afraid that the wasteland owner would see something, so he immediately used the teleportation and left the place with the Snow Queen and others.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 413： Secret of the Light High God

    Chu River beheaded the Snake King, sent the Snow Queen and others to a small city, and left after a short chat. He didn''t have time to fall in love with each other, and he must break through the holy realm as soon as possible.


    At high altitude, the Snow Queen watched Chu He''s back silently and bit her lip.


    The Snow Queen flew up at this time and said, "Sister, brother-in-law is gone?"


    Well, the Snow Queen just nodded and didn''t speak.


    When the chaotic body of the Chu River rushed back to the original imperial city, the Hai people suddenly issued a summons order to summon the kings of the four seas, and went to the palace of the sea emperor!


    ...


    In the original imperial city, the landlord of Wanjie learned that the emperor had summoned the king of the four seas, and his face changed greatly.


    Lin Yun saw the change in the face of the landlord of Wanjie, with a doubt on her face: "Uncle Ye, what happened?"


    Su Mei also looked at the landlord of Wanjie with a puzzled expression. She rarely saw that the landlord of Wanjie was so uneasy. Obviously, something great happened.


    The landlord of Wanjie took a deep breath and said Shen Sheng: "We failed to negotiate with the Hai people, and the emperor of the Hai people summoned the king of the four seas to the sea emperor''s hall for a meeting. It is time to go to war, and this time we in the world of continents are expected to be taken advantage of by those who come. "


    Lin Yun and Su Mei heard the words, their faces changed greatly, and they hurriedly said, "Is the emperor crazy? I do n¡¯t know if the Lord of Chu and Ning Daojun are here? Once he is injured in the war, he will fall. danger."


    Alas, Wanjie mainland sighed and said, "The emperor is too confident. After he learned what Ning Daojun said, he announced the war directly. It is estimated that he is the strong man who broke through the holy realm of mixed Yuan. Let me tell my brother Aran Gu. During this period of time, you will be honestly staying in the original imperial city, and you are not allowed to go anywhere! "


    Well, Su Mei and Lin Yun both nodded. They also know that it is easy to mess up outside now. The Hai people will surely spread the news of the war and let the monks in the Continent of China mess up first.


    Seeing this, the landlord of Wanjie didn''t hesitate and left here, and went to the capital of the original imperial city.


    After seeing the landlord of Wanjie leave, Lin Yun sighed: "It seems that the war is unavoidable, I hope the emperor can recognize the situation as soon as possible!"


    Su Mei also sighed at this moment and said, "For the strong, the decision is not until the last minute, they will not regret it."


    ...


    The news that the Hai people were about to go to war spread all of a sudden. The whole continent was filled with hearts, and some restless guys broke out at this time.


    When the Chaohe avatar of the Chu River rushed back to the original imperial city, he also learned the news, and his face was surprised. I did not expect that the war would come so fast. I had to hurry up and fix Sun Tianzong.


    Only by breaking through the sacred realm of the mixed Yuan can we control the situation. Chuhe doesn''t want to play soy sauce anymore.


    When Chu He was thinking like this, before he knew it, he had returned to the vicinity of the original imperial city.


    The Chu River did not enter the original imperial city, but waited for the appearance of the body.


    At this moment, in the original imperial city, Chu He''s body sensed the return of the avatar, knowing that it was time for Shangshun Tianzong to do something, so he said to the empress and Qin Ya: "Two wives, you must enter the emperor''s second pupil first. The world! "


    The queen and Qin Ya nodded and nodded.


    Seeing this, Chu He immediately put them into the world of heavy pupils, and then flew out of the original imperial city and went to his own clone. Some looked forward to saying: "How many villains are there now?"


    The avatar was not concealed, and was a little excited: "More than 480 million, I feel like Shun Tianzong is destroyed, it should be one billion!"


    After hearing the words, Chu He''s face was also excited: "Clone, merge with me!"


    Well, Chu He''s chaotic body nodded his head and actively integrated into the body. He knew that the body wanted to use its peak strength to quickly destroy Sun Tianzong, so as to avoid any accident.


    The Chu River knows that behind Suntianzong is the heavenly path of the Continent, but it is still in the period of landing. The strength of the heavenly path of Wanjie will be infinitely weakened. This is the best time to destroy Sunzong.


    After refining the big villain system, Chu River did not hesitate and flew in the direction of Shun Tianzong.


    However, after Chu He flew for a while, he stopped, glanced around, and said in a deep voice, "Time and space are the highest gods, come to the emperor!"


    Haha, as Chu He''s voice fell, a loud laughter suddenly sounded.


    I saw at this moment that the space around it was distorted. A gentle white robe man suddenly appeared, looking at Chu He with a smile on his face, and Shen Sheng said, "It is indeed the Lord of Chu Realm, but he guessed this seat at once. "


    Chu He glanced at the Supreme God of Time and Space, and said in a cold voice, "Follow this emperor, this emperor will tear you!"


    Talking, Chu River''s heavy pupil appeared, and a force of destruction that was enough to destroy the world, flickering in the heavy pupil constantly.


    Seeing this in the space and time, the Supreme God changed his face slightly and hurriedly said, "Don''t misunderstand the Lord of Chu, you also know that this place has always been at odds with the guy from the Supreme God of Light. This time I sought your cooperation."


    Cooperation? Chu He heard the words, and frowned: "Bendi has no time to talk with you here, just say something!"


    The **** of space and time felt the impatient expression of Chu River, and his face twitched. If the other party was not the master of Chu Realm, he would start.


    "call!"


    The Supreme God of Time and Space took a deep breath and said Shen Sheng: "Lord of the Chu Kingdom, I know that some of the secrets of the Supreme God of Light and Satan are about breaking through the holy realm of the mixed Yuan."


    Oh, when Chu He heard that, his face was curious: "What''s the secret?"


    After the space-time to high **** instantly blocked the surrounding space-time, Shen Sheng said: "Lord of the Chu Kingdom, you also know that it is basically impossible to break through the holy realm without the help of foreign objects."


    Well, Chuhe nodded and said, "Our endless world, there is no way to break through the Yuanyuan sanctuary. It is really difficult to explore by ourselves. Is it that the Supreme God of Light has discovered what can make him break through? thing?"


    "call!"


    The God of Time and Space took a deep breath again and said in a deep voice, "That''s true. Have you heard of the Lord of Chu Realm?"


    "Have heard of it," Chu He nodded, his face a little heavy: "The guy is said to have broken through the holy realm of Yuan Dynasty, and then ascended to the highest heaven, I don''t know if it is true."


    "Really," the face of the Supreme God of Space and Time was also a bit heavy: "The Supreme God of Light and Satan jointly killed and killed a very old strong man. From his memory, I learned that there is indeed a strong man of the Lord of All Realms. , And knows his breakthrough method, and this method is the heavenly way of the continent. "


    "What?" Chu He couldn''t help but exclaimed, Shen said, "The brightest Supreme God and Satan, they actually wanted to fight the idea of ??heaven and earth in all continents."


    "Yes," the madness appeared on the face of the Supreme God of Time and Space: "This is the only way to break through. Although this infinite world is large, this seat is already tired, this seat is going to enter the highest heaven, and only break through the mixed element. Holy realm to enter the highest heaven. "


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 414： Cooperation

    Chu He heard the words of the Supreme God of Time and Space and fell into meditation.


    Seeing this, the Supreme God of Time and Space urged: "Chu Master, what else should you consider about this kind of thing? Do you just look down on this seat?"


    Chu He returned from his thoughts at this moment, and Shen Sheng said, "Cooperation is possible, but you have to help me do one thing!"


    The Supreme God of Time and Space heard the words and frowned: "What is it?"


    Chu River also did not hide it, and said faintly: "The emperor is going to destroy the Sun Tianzong, you help me stop and disturb the strong man of the emperor!"


    "Okay," after thinking about space and time, Gao Shen directly agreed, and he dared to do it against the Light and High God, blocking only some dregs on the continent, how could he be afraid.


    By the way, the Supreme God of Time and Space seemed to think of something at this time, and said, "The Lord of the Chu Kingdom, in this case, haven''t our relationships been exposed? The bright Supreme God and Satan must know that I told you something, until He must have guarded us at that time. "


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head, and said, "The two of them have no choice. Even if we know that we will take advantage of the fishermen, they will also attack the heaven of the heavens of the world. Let''s go!"


    Speaking of which, Chu He performed the teleportation and left here directly.


    The God of Time and Space knew that at this time, he had no choice but to sigh and followed the pace of Chu River.


    Soon, the Chu River and the Supreme God of Time and Space appeared in the sky above Shun Tianzong.


    As soon as Chuhe and Spacetime Gao Shen appeared, they immediately shocked the elder Cang Tian of Sun Tianzong, and Huang Tian, ??the ruler of Sun Tianzong.


    Time and space to the high **** face is expressionless. Except that Sun Tianzong''s ancestor Qing Tian can make him a little more serious, the other he doesn''t take it seriously.


    When Chu He was preparing to seal the entire Suncheon Sect, a systemic sound suddenly sounded in his head: "Ding, I found that there are a lot of air transports here, as well as a large number of souls with air transport. Start the slaughter mission and destroy Suncheon Sect. All creatures, reward the host 1.5 billion villains! "


    1.5 billion? When Chu He heard the words of the system, first hesitated, and then his face showed ecstasy. He was a little worried that he would not get enough of the villain obtained by Shun Tianzong. Now it seems that his worry is unnecessary.


    At this time, Chong Tian, ??the elder of Shun Tianzong, and Huang Tian, ??the suzerain, flew into the sky and looked at Chu River and the space and time to the high **** with a heavy face, saying in unison: "I don''t know what the two adults are going to do this time?"


    The God of Time and Space did not speak, and glanced at Chuhe.


    Chu River shrugged and said lightly, "This is nothing to do with the Emperor!"


    Huang Tian and Cang Tian heard the words, secretly relieved, but then Chu River''s words scared them.


    I saw that at this time, Chu River spoke again and said in a deep voice: I just want you to explode in place! "


    Speaking of this, Chu He immediately cast the Fengtian enchantment, sealed the entire Shuntianzong, and then looked at Huang Tian and Cang Tian with a smile on his face.


    Huang Tian, ??in a yellow robe, took a deep breath and stared at the Chu River, saying Shen: "Cangtian is not sensible and offended the Lord of the Chu Kingdom. Please ask the Lord of the Chu Kingdom for nothing!"


    Cangtian bit his lip and said in a deep voice, "The Lord of Chu Realm, the villain has no eyes and can''t recognize him!"


    Haha, a strong man through the secret method, across the endless space, saw the scene where Huang Tian and Cang Tian ate, and couldn''t help laughing. Sun Tianzong usually dominated, and they could not wait to explode. It was learned that Shun Tianzong had offended the lord of Chu, and knew that Shun Tianzong was considered dead.


    These strong men know that since the Lord of the Realms of Chu said so, there is no room for recovery, and Sun Tianzong will perish. As for Cangtian and Huang Tian and the legendary Sun Tianzong ancestor Qing Tian, ??it is estimated that they can barely survive.


    Huang Tian and Cang Tian certainly knew that Chuhe Tie would surely make a shot. The reason they bowed their heads was just to delay time, so that the powerful men of the continent would rescue Tianzong.


    Although Shun Tianzong is usually domineering, they also have allies, and even many high-rises in the Wanjie Building have an inextricable relationship with Sun Tianzong.


    Haha, Chu He seems to know what Huang Tian and Cang Tian thought, and said with a smile: "I''m here now. Who dares to help Sun Tianzong today? The consequences!"


    Although Chu He said this with a smile, many powerful men felt that it contained endless killings.


    Huang Tian and Cang Tian heard the words, and they were a little panicked. Although they had allies, they dared to offend the Lord of the Chu Realm for their obedience to the Heaven Sect. I am afraid that none of them is too famous. In the years, I have seen the strong man he shot, I am afraid it will be unforgettable all his life.


    Haha, at this moment, a laugh sounded suddenly: "The Lord of the Chu Realm, how does Sun Tianzong say is also a major gate of our continent? If you say extinction, then extinction, have you passed?"


    When Huang Tian and Cang Tian heard this voice, a smile appeared on their faces and they shouted in unison: "Welcome Xiao Daozun!"


    At this time, a huge crack appeared suddenly in the sky. A young man in a gorgeous black robe with two silver long horns on his head landed slowly from the space crack.


    Chu He glanced at Xiao Daozun and said in a cold voice, "It seems that someone did not understand the words of the Emperor!"


    Talking about a force sufficient to destroy the world, it slowly emanated from the Chu River, as if a terrible beast awakened in him.


    "Wait," Spacetime Supreme God suddenly said at this time: "This seat has not been in action for a long time, so let''s take Xiao Daozun!"


    The words of the Supreme God of Time and Space are very arrogant in the eyes of some powerful men, but those who know him know that the Supreme God of Space and Time has this qualification and arrogance. After all, how dare you confront the powerful God who is the brightest God of Megatron Infinity universe? May be weak.


    If the strength of the Supreme God of space and time really fails, he cannot stand here today, and has long been destroyed by the Army of Light of the Supreme God of Light.


    Xiao Daozun''s complexion changed slightly. He naturally knew that the God of Time and Space was a half-step hybrid. Although he was not at the top level, he was not a little bit stronger than his peak Emperor.


    The Supreme God of Time and Space noticed the change of Xiao Daozun''s face and shook his head: "I don''t know what to say. If you don''t have the strength, don''t learn from others to pretend. For your mother''s sake, I will spare your life and go!"


    As the voice of the Supreme God of Space and Time fell, all eyes focused on Xiao Daozun. They did not expect that Xiao Daozun, who became famous for years, had such awkward moments.


    Xiao Daozun is indeed very embarrassed now, his face constantly changing, and finally sighed, without a word, the tearing space left here.


    Many monks saw this, knowing that Xiao Daozun was ashamed and shameful, but it was not too ugly in the hands of the masters of Chu Realm and Spacetime Supreme God, after all, the power gap was there.


    Seeing this, Huang Tian and Cang Tian are even more desperate. If it is normal, even if the Lord of the Realm of Chu and the Highest God of Time and Space and the Highest God of Light come together, they will not be afraid. They will be covered by heaven, but now so many strong people have entered the million In mainland China, Tiandao himself is too busy taking care of himself.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 415： Origin of Suncheon Sect

    As Xiao Daozun left, Chu He looked at Huang Tian and Cang Tian. The invisible dark power in his body slowly radiated out. He suddenly had a bad hunch, knowing that he could not drag on, and he must destroy Sun Tianzong as soon as possible. .


    Alas, the God of Time and Space felt the power of darkness emanating from Chu River, and his face was surprised, thinking, when did this guy realize this level of power of darkness.


    how can that be? In a certain time and space, the Lord of Darkness saw the fluctuating energy on Chuhe''s body, and his face showed an unbelievable look. He did not expect that Chuhe''s understanding of the power of darkness was almost comparable to himself.


    Beside the Lord of Darkness, the Lord of the Nether is also very surprised. He has never seen Chu He used the power of darkness, and he does not understand what these rivers have gone through.


    Huang Tian and Cang Tian felt the fluctuating dark force from the Chu River, they were trembling, they looked at each other, and were about to escape.


    At this time, Chu He''s low voice suddenly sounded: "The power of darkness, the dark night!"


    In just a moment, the space of hundreds of thousands of miles was plunged into darkness, and there was no light at all. Even if it is as strong as space and time, it can only rely on its powerful feeling to sense the movement around it. I can''t see clearly, and my eyes are dark.


    Although he is an ally of the Chu River, in this weird environment, the God of Time and Space cannot help but envelope the power of time and space around his body and protect himself.


    Not good, Cangtian and Huangtian didn''t expect that since Chuhe would have such a strange mystery, his face changed greatly, to say nothing, tore the space and prepare to escape from here.


    But at this time, blossoming black flowers, hidden in the endless Lord of Darkness, rushed towards the sky and yellow sky.


    Alas, Cangtian and Huangtian both felt slight energy fluctuations around their faces, and their faces changed slightly, knowing that it was the Chu River''s attack.


    The next second, this black flower appeared in front of Cangtian and Huangtian, ignoring their defenses, and instantly entered their spirits.


    Not good, Cangtian and Huangtian knew it was a funeral of flowers, and the spirits were about to fly out of the flesh, but at this time, it was too late. Their immortal spirits were easily swallowed by those black flowers and could not escape at all.


    "what!"


    Cangtian and Huangtian made hoarse voices, full of unwillingness. They knew that ordinary methods could not destroy their special existence, but Wanhua funeral could completely destroy them.


    After devouring Cangtian and Huangtian, these black flowers gradually withered.


    As the black flowers withered one after another, the eternal and immortal spirit of the Chu River also began to dim.


    But soon, the immortal spirit of Chuhe once again bloomed the most dazzling light in the world, and even this weird endless night could not devour this light.


    After the resurrection of Chuhe''s spirits, he sorted out his thoughts, immediately entered his own body, and then flew in front of Cangtian and Huangtian to let the system devour them.


    The two powerful men who have crossed the continent for years have fallen.


    Devouring the Cangtian and Huangtian, the Chu River dispersed the boundless darkness.


    Many monks saw the darkness disappear, and found that Huang Tian and Cang Tian were missing, and a terrible thought flashed in their minds, that they were all dead.


    It stands to reason that even if the strength of the Lord of the Chu Realm is enough to crush Cang Tian and Huang Tian, ??it is impossible to kill them both in seconds, which makes them very confused, and even suspects that Cang Tian and Huang Tian used anti-sky means to escape!


    The Supreme God of Time and Space saw that Cang Tian and Huang Tian were gone. At the same time they were shocked and knew that they were dead. He knew that Cang Tian and Huang Tian could not escape in the hands of Chu River without knowing it.


    When thinking about the Supreme God of Space and Time, an inexplicable force rippled across the continent.


    The general life inspiration is affected by this power, and can''t help shed tears, and even some ordinary flowers and plants fall to the side, it is no longer the look of vitality, and everything in the world is sad.


    "boom!"


    There was a sudden loud noise in the sky, and the creatures of Continent found that it was raining in the sky, and it was still extremely rare blood rain.


    Seeing this **** rain, some extremely ancient existences on the Continent know that some of the strongest in Suntianzong have fallen, and their faces are a little complicated looking at the sky. They clearly dare to kill Suntianzong''s creatures. The existence of a Big Mac.


    These ancient powerful men of the Continent know that the true origin of Suntianzong is actually the heaven of the realm, the real heaven.


    In a very distant era, the Continent of Continents is not like what it is now, but a layered world, the bottom is the mortal world, and the highest level was called Tianwaitian!


    Every level of the world has a sky that manages the world in which they live. The heirs of these days are now the strong ones of Suntianzong.


    The reason why Wanjie Continent is so large is that it is fused by countless worlds.


    Chu He was expressionless, and isolated the blood rain with the power of chaos, and said lightly: "Time and space, there may be someone to disturb the Emperor, whoever it is, stop me."


    Space-time Supreme God nodded expressionlessly and said, "Even if the Light Supreme God comes, this seat will stop you."


    At this time, a voice that could not hear the slightest emotion came from all directions: "Oh, right?"


    When Chu He heard this voice, he frowned, knowing that the voice was bright and supreme. If this guy shot, it would easily break his good deeds.


    Shun Tianzong is very special. Chu He knows that if Sun Tianzong is not eliminated this time, there will be no such opportunity in the future. No matter who it is, don''t try to stop yourself.


    The Supreme God of Time and Space also heard the voice of the Supreme God of Light, and his face became gloomy: "God of light, get out!"


    As the voice of the Supreme God of space and time fell, there was a bad hunch when looking at the powerful mainlanders here.


    The Light Supreme is warlike, and often sends his Light Army to fight around and collect resources. Many strong people know that his arrival means bringing war to the continent.


    At this time, another voice suddenly sounded: "Time and space, how dare you betray our Case universe?"


    Haha, God of Time and Space laughed at this moment: "Satan, don''t say such disgusting words, are you still betraying our Case universe? Shatt, why don''t you pretend to be holy here because you don''t deserve it."


    The powerful men of the continent are really panicked at this moment. The lords of Chu Realm, Ning Daojun, Bright Supreme God, and Satan, a strong man who has already shaken the infinite universe, come one by one. If they really follow the sea The clan is fighting, and the entire continent may be controlled by outsiders.


    Chu He did not expect that Satan was here, and his brows frowned, and his face became gloomy. The **** of time and space alone was not enough to support the strong man who killed Guangshun Tianzong himself.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 416： Tyrants

    As Chu He thought about how to deal with the situation, a deep voice suddenly sounded: "Today, Sun Tianzong must die!"


    With the sound of this voice, a golden figure suddenly appeared in the sky, an extremely overbearing wave of power emanated from the golden figure, letting the rules around it all escape.


    Seeing the appearance of this golden figure, an ancient mighty man seemed to recognize who he was, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "The tyrant, is the tyrant with the tyrant, wasn''t he destroyed by Qingtian? How are you still alive? "


    The body did not pay attention to this voice, but looked at the Chu River, and said in a deep voice: "The God of Light and Satan are stopped by this seat and the God of Time and Space, and the Lord of the Chu Realm will quickly destroy Sun Tianzong! Otherwise Tian Dao Na Guys can''t help it. "


    When Chu He heard the words, he took a deep look at the tyrant, instead of rushing to destroy Sun Tianzong, he said lightly, "Why help this emperor?"


    Seeing this, Ba''s brows frowned, knowing that if he did not tell the truth, Chuhe would not shoot.


    At this time, the voice of the Supreme God of Light also sounded: "This seat is also very curious, why do you oppose this seat? And Shun Tianzong is the force of the continent, you should also be the creature of the continent, why do you help outsiders? "


    At this moment, all eyes focused on the tyrant, and their faces were curious. They knew that there must be a reason for this so-called tyrant to do so.


    "call!"


    The body took a deep breath, and his face was remembered: "In a very distant era, the continent was not what you saw at that time, but it was composed of countless layers of the world. The lowest level of force is the lowest, the highest level of force is the highest, and I was born in the lowest level of mortal world. "


    Chu He was expressionless and continued to listen.


    The domineer paused and continued to say, "Mortal, life is only a hundred years, but this seat is unwilling. Exhausted, and lived to the age of two hundred. Just on the two hundredth birthday of this seat, Tianjie suddenly appeared. , Can you imagine what a disaster Catastrophe appears in the mortal world? "


    Many monks did not interject, let the tyrant continue, they were curious about what the tyrant had experienced. It was incredible that they could break through from the mortal all the way to the current giant of the world.


    It seems that the tyrannical body talks about the sadness. The energy fluctuations on the body are extremely unstable, which makes the surrounding space extremely distorted, but it does not affect the Chu River and the space-time Supreme God at all.


    After a while, the body continued to speak, and the voice was full of hate: "Heavenly Devil, the real Hegemony appeared over the city where this seat is located, destroying everything, innumerable lives and innocent deaths, but this seat has a special constitution , Survived tenaciously, and became an extraordinary person. "


    "But this seat is not excited at all, because everything was stolen from him that day. Since then, this seat has vowed to go against the sky, this seat is going to die!"


    The sound of the domineering body has just fallen, and the sky is bursting with loud noises. A large colored palm descends from the sky and shoots at the incredible speed towards the three powerful men¡ªChuhe, Domineering and Time and Space Supreme God.


    Seeing this, Chu He snorted coldly, and Shen said, "I don''t know what it means, you ca n¡¯t protect yourself now, and dare to shoot against the emperor, get out!"


    Speaking, Chu River''s heavy pupil appeared, enough to destroy the destruction of the sky, and madly gushing, colliding with the big colored palm.


    "boom!"


    The moment when the destructive power of the Chu River and the colored palms of the heavens collided, an extremely horrible energy wave suddenly burst out, and the space of billions of miles was instantly broken.


    The Supreme God of Time and Space stood still and did not fear the influence of these forces.


    "Boom boom!"


    It can be seen that where the collision begins, explosions continue to occur, and the destructive power of the Chu River and the power of the Heavenly Path begin to erode each other!


    The monks in the surrounding area felt the horrible energy fluctuations in the explosion area, and they began to numb the scalp. This energy was too horrible. Once it broke out, it would be shocking. The energy spreads, and then it is unthinkable.


    Chu He looked at the sky at the moment, and Shen Sheng said, "Tiandao, if you dare to take another shot, you will be found by you. By then, countless powerful people will find ways to find your place. Think for yourself. For a little Suncheonian, it''s not worth it! "


    The Light Supreme God and Satan originally hoped that Tiandao would take another shot. When they heard the words of Chuhe, they murmured in their hearts. They knew that Tiandao would not take another shot.


    Sure enough, as Chu He''s voice fell, the terror coercion over Shun Tianzong disappeared instantly.


    Seeing this, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted.


    And the monks in the Continent of the Continent have complex faces at this moment. I did not expect that their heavenly path in the Continent of the Continent is actually threatened, which is simply incredible.


    Haha, the tyrant suddenly laughed at this moment, and said, "God, you don''t let this seat say it, this seat just keeps talking."


    At this time, an illusory voice was heard throughout the Continent: "All monks of the Continent, this time is the largest catastrophe in the history of our continent. If you ca n¡¯t pass it, the continent will collapse, and the catastrophe The source is these advents! "


    When monks from the Continent heard the words of Heaven, their faces changed slightly.


    The Chu River, the God of Time and Space, and the God of Light are all frowning. The strength of these admirers combined, although they can crush the continent, they are a piece of scattered sand. Fabby, if they fight, they will not account for the slightest benefit.


    At this moment, the depths of the endless ocean are inside the Sea Emperor''s Hall.


    Sitting above the Sea Emperor''s Hall, the dragon man, who was still lazy, leaned on the dragon chair, and the dragon head of the human body heard the words of the heavens and earth in Wanjie.


    At this moment, below the hall, the King of the East China Sea and the other Kings of the Three Seas looked at each other in shock, and said in unison: "My lord, your decision is related to the fate of our continent, please consider carefully!"


    The emperor heard the words of the King of the Four Seas, did not speak, closed his eyes, and fell into meditation.


    The kings of the four seas were communicating in secret at the moment, and they did not expect that this would happen.


    After a while, the emperor slowly opened his eyes, and a blue mirror appeared in his hand.


    The King of the Four Seas knows that the mirror in the hands of the emperor has a lot to offer, called Ying Tian Jing. In theory, it can pry into all places on the continent.


    The sea emperor injected his own power into Yingtian Realm, and soon the picture of Shun Tianzong appeared in the mirror.


    After doing all this, the Emperor Seat sat down again, silently watching what happened next, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 417： Horrible light canon

    The king of the four seas looked at the calm face of the emperor, looked at each other, without asking, but silently looked at the picture in the mirror.


    And at this moment, Chu He groaned for a while over Sun Tianzong, knowing that at this time, time can''t be wasted, and his thoughts rushed into Fengtian Dajie immediately, leaving a deep voice: "Dare to work, Ben Emperor will not let go! "


    Haha, the laughter of the bright and supreme **** sounded: "Lord of the Chu Kingdom, others are afraid of you.


    Hum, the **** of space and time hummed at this time, and the power of horrible space-time radiated out, making the space-time in the area of ??hundreds of millions of miles chaotic and extremely terrifying!


    At this moment, a young man in a white robe, with a white crown on his head, and a book emitting a creamy white light was standing over a lake extremely far from Sun Tianzong.


    This handsome young man with a sorrowful expression on his face is a bright and supreme **** who has made countless souls suffocate, and he holds the book in his hand, the Holy Book of Light. The effect is extremely strange and mysterious, and even Chuhe is extremely afraid of this bright scripture.


    The Supreme God of Light looked at Sun Tianzong from afar, and frowned. He clearly wanted to find the correct time and space in this chaotic time and space, and it took a while. What he lacked most now was time. He had This hunch, if Shun Tianzong was destroyed by the Chu River, it would bring him a devastating disaster.


    After a bit of contemplation, the Supreme God of Light took a step towards the void, and the entire void rippled in waves. Only a few seconds later, he appeared in the sky near Shun Tianzong.


    With the emergence of the Supreme God of Light, the pupils of the Overlord shrank, and his face could not help revealing the color of dread. Obviously, for this powerful man in the world, he had no idea at all!


    As for the monk who watched all of this far and saw the emergence of the Supreme God of Light, he could not help holding his breath involuntarily. He seemed to have some kind of magic power on his body, which made all living beings in awe.


    The God of Time and Space looked at the God of Light coldly, and Shen said, "You are too late for the God of Light. With the strength of the Lord of the Realm of Chu, waiting for you to break through the space and time of this seat, he is enough to destroy the entire Sun Tzu.


    The Light Supreme God didn''t speak, and the light holy scripture suddenly floated up and stopped in front of him. He knew that at this time, the light holy scripture must be used.


    Seeing this, the Supreme God of Time and Space knows that the Supreme God of Light will use the power of the Holy Bible, and his face shows dread, even if he hates the Supreme God of Light, he has to admit that the Holy Bible is the infinite world, the most powerful , One of the most mysterious things.


    At this moment, all eyes focused on the Holy Light. Although they have not seen the power of the Light from the outbreak of the Supreme Light God, they have heard the legends of this Supreme Code!


    In the Sea Emperor''s Hall, the King of the East Sea saw the legendary light scripture through the mirror, and couldn''t help but ask, "My lord, this light scripture is as scary as the legend?"


    As the voice of the King of the East China Sea fell, the King of the West China Sea looked at the Emperor with curiosity.


    The emperor felt the gaze of the king of the four seas, looked at the mirror and began to flip continuously, emitting the light holy light of the holy scriptures, Shen Sheng said: "The holy scriptures of light are the most terrible, whether it is attack or defense. The most weird thing is that this light scripture can directly resurrect the living beings in the world, without the need to reverse secrets such as time and space. "


    When the emperor said this, the light scriptures in front of the Supreme God of Light turned more quickly, and the mysterious white light on the scriptures illuminated the entire sky.


    At this moment, the solemn and solemn voice came from the mouth of the light to the high God: "God said that there is light, so there is light in the world. God said that time and space are stable, and time and space will be stable!"


    With the light of the Supreme God of Light falling, the light of the world radiates the brightest light in the world.


    It can be seen that the light emanating from the scriptures shines there, and the time and space there return to normal.


    This scene scared the time and space to the high god, and also surprised the monks all around. This light and high **** also had the light holy scripture.


    "Damn," Space and Time High God saw the space and time around him, and all of a sudden returned to normal, his face became very ugly: "Do n¡¯t take the shot first, to prevent Satan from doing it, the Light of the High God is here to deal with it."


    Well, the tyrant had a dreadful glance at the **** of light, and nodded, he didn''t want to face the **** of light.


    And at this moment, in the Great Enchantment of the Heaven, Chu River opened the killing ring, and the force of horrible destruction broke out from his heavy pupil, destroying the entire Suntianzong crazy, and everything was in his destruction. In front of Li, it can only be destroyed, and there is no other result.


    At this time, a shadow went to Chuhe in an instant at an incredible speed, and growled, "Master Chu, you will die for me!"


    "Dead," Chu He didn''t even look behind him, an extremely pure force of chaos erupted on his body, shattering the shadow behind him instantly!


    The audience in the broadcast room saw the scene and their scalp began to tingle.


    "Unfortunately, the power of the anchor broke out, it was too scary!"


    "This Shuntianzong is really unlucky and offended the anchor!"


    Chu He did not go to see the barrage. He looked around. His destructive power had destroyed all living beings, but the system showed that the mission had not been completed, that is to say, there was still vitality here. It should be the blue sky that I had never seen .


    Where is this guy hiding? Chu He looked at the entire Shun Tianzong several times, but couldn''t find Qing Tian, ??and began to fall into contemplation. He always felt as if he had missed something.


    By the way, Chu River seemed to think of something at this time. Looking at the entire Sun Tsun Tsung, if he didn''t guess wrong, the sky where Sun Tsung Tsung is the blue sky, no wonder his power of destruction did not make this area completely. Crush.


    Thinking like this, Chuhe said coldly, "Qingtian, come out to the emperor!"


    As Chuhe''s voice fell, a huge dragon claw, covered with blue dragon scales, protruded out of the sky, and patted toward the Chuhe at an incredible speed.


    It can be seen that where the blue dragon claws pass, the space is broken every inch, and the momentum is very scary. Even if the emperor top peak is facing this attack, it will be seriously injured.


    Seeing this, Chu He laughed without any fear, "Qingtian, you finally shot!"


    Speaking, Chu He blasted out with a touch of excitement, and the horrific power broke out.


    "boom!"


    Just a moment later, the space where the cyan dragon claw was located was instantly burst, and the dragon scale on the cyan dragon claw was also shattered by a large piece, and the golden blood filled the entire dragon claw.


    Strong as Qingtian, it also looks very weak in front of Chuhe. If this scene is seen by the celestial geniuses killed by Qingtian, I''m afraid I will feel very ashamed.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 418： Blue sky falls, 1.5 billion villains are in hand!

    Chuhe looked at the sky and said Shen Sheng: "Qingtian, you are not the emperor''s opponent, all resistance is futile, come out!"


    Alas, Qingtian sighed, and her voice was full of vicissitudes: "Lord Chu, I am indeed not your opponent, but if you want to kill me, it is impossible."


    While Chu He was talking to Qing Tian, ??the Supreme God of Light knew that it was time to take a shot, otherwise it was too late.


    The God of Light and High looked coldly at the God of Time and Space and said in a cold voice: "Time and Space of the High God, this seat gives you a chance to let go, otherwise you will be at your own risk!"


    Haha, the God of Time and Space suddenly laughed out: "Bright God, you laughed at labor and management, but unfortunately, labor and management did not look good to you, so there was no reward, and you are too late to take the shot, the Lord of the Realms of Chu has found Qingtian."


    The Supreme God of Light glanced into the Enchanted Realm, knowing that it was too late, and his face became gloomy: "Time and space, with me and Satan, leave the Lord of the Realm of Chu here. This seat can be shot and Kalin will be resurrected! "


    "Shut up, you don''t deserve to say her name," the face of the Supreme God of Space and Time suddenly became stunned: "Don''t think of this seat. In order to completely unseal the Holy Scriptures, you lied to Kalin to sacrifice yourself and you Damn it! "


    Speaking, horrible waves erupted in the God of Time and Space, making the space of hundreds of millions of miles extremely distorted. The ordinary emperor-level strongman can not live in this space for a second, but the Light God is in There is no influence under the Holy Light of the Holy Light.


    Although the Supreme God of Light was not affected by the power of space and time around him, tears appeared in his eyes when he heard the words of Supreme God of Space and Time, and a white figure flashed in his head. When he was young, he followed him like a fart and called his brother. people!


    The strong men around looked at the bright supreme **** tearing, and were even more shocked than seeing the explosion of the continent of continents, thinking, what is the situation, has always been cold-blooded, seeing the bright supreme gods like the ants in the world cry Who can believe this?


    In the Palace of the Sea Emperor, the King of the Four Seas saw the light of the Supreme God tears, looked inexplicably to the Sea Emperor, his face was a bit weird, and thought, how could these peak strong one by one look very powerful, but crying so casually.


    Of course, Chuhe didn''t know what was happening outside. He looked at the sky coldly, and said in a cold voice, "Qingtian, can''t you really believe that the emperor can''t kill you?"


    Speaking, two golden flames emerged from the Chu River, one of which was extremely hot and could burn everything in the world, and the other was extremely cold enough to freeze everything.


    Chu He watched the Xianxian Emperor Yan and Bingtian Emperor Yan who was active in front of himself, and said Shen Sheng: "Although the Xianxian sword is not beside the Emperor, there are Xianxian Emperor Yan and Bingtian Emperor Yan, enough to help this emperor destroy you! "


    Qingtian felt the horror of Wuxian Emperor Yan and Bingtian Emperor Yan, and hurriedly yelled, "Sky fire, come!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The horrific flames descended from the sky, instantly turning everything in the Fengtian Great Enchantment into a sea of ??fire, submerging the Chu River in it.


    "Roar roar!"


    The fire dragons roared wildly in the sea of ??fire, looting everything.


    Qingtian knew it was not enough, and continued to mobilize the power of Tianlei, frantically bombarding.


    At this time, in the sea of ??fire, Chuhe said faintly: "Qingtian, useless, the gap between you and Bendi is too big!"


    Although Qingtian''s strength is good, it can barely be comparable to the ordinary half-step mixed-yuan realm, but it is far from the top half-step mixed-yuan strongman like Chu River, plus the peerless treasures such as Xianxian Emperor and Bingtian Emperor Help, Chuhe can crush Qingtian.


    "No," Qingtian growled wildly: "Lord Chu, you die for me, God save me!"


    Chu He heard the words of Qingtian, and was afraid of the desperate attempts of the heavens of the continent to rush out the power of Wuxian Emperor Yan and Bingtian Emperor completely.


    "Boom boom!"


    As soon as the flames of Wuxian Emperor Flame and Bingtian Emperor Flame burst out, cracks appeared in the enchantment of the Chu River. Obviously, the enchantment of the Seal of the Heaven could not bear the two special groups. flame.


    "Ahhhh!"


    A scream of scream came out of Fengtian Dajie, hearing the numbness of many monks.


    "Boom boom!"


    There was a sudden loud noise in the sky. The blood rain had stopped, and it landed again. Everything in the world was in tears.


    The powerful men of the continent know that the blue sky of Suntianzong has fallen, which makes many of the ancient strong men who were persecuted by the blue sky very complex. I did not expect that the blue sky that made them weak would have a day of falling, and it also fell. It was so straightforward that the heavens and earth collapsed and the road annihilated without imagination.


    Haha, Ba ¡¯s body is bathed in this **** rain, and he laughs wildly. Many ancient strong men understand the mood of Ba ¡¯s.


    The Supreme God of Light evaporated the tears at this time, and he also knew that Qingtian had fallen, and said to Shen Shen of the Supreme God of Time and Space: "Time and space, as long as this seat can break through the holy realm of Hunyuan, it will be able to resurrect Kailin."


    The God of Time and Space looked at the God of Light coldly, and said in a cold voice, "It''s late, this seat has already cooperated with the Lord of the Chu Realm, and Karin can be resurrected. Why don''t you come!"


    The Supreme God of Light shook his head and said, "The Supreme God of Time and Space, the chance of this breakthrough is infinitely greater than yours."


    Haha, the God of Time and Space laughed, and his voice was filled with hate: "You still think so right!"


    At this moment, in the enchantment of Feng Tian, ??Chu He sounded a systematic voice: "Ding, congratulations to the host for destroying Sun Tianzong, rewarding the host for 1.5 billion villains, and a lot of luck!"


    Chu He saw that he was close to two billion villains, his mouth slightly tilted, and a smile appeared on his face. After working so long, he finally raised enough money to buy a mixed Yuan Shengdan. It was not easy!


    After a sigh, Chu He closed the Fengtian Dajie and rose into the sky, watching the God of Light silently.


    The God of Light glanced at Sun Tianzong, who had turned into a chaotic ruin, and sighed, "Chu Master, I didn''t expect that after so many years, we will still become our opponents!"


    Chu He heard the words, said without expression, "God of Light, there is nothing to say between you and me. If you want to do anything, the Emperor must accompany him to the end."


    The bright and supreme God looked at Chu River coldly, and Shen Sheng said, "The Lord of Chu Realm, I know that you are getting something in Shun Tianzong, so you will not be allowed to leave here anyway."


    Haha, Chu He laughed suddenly when he heard the words of the Supreme God of Light, and said in a deep voice, "Only you?"


    The Supreme God of Light did not speak, and the Light of the Light in his hand flashed.


    Alas, Chu He suddenly found that the light scripture seemed to be different, and his face was surprised.


    At this time, the voice of the Supreme God of space and time suddenly sounded in Chu''s brain: "Lord of the Chu Realm, let ¡¯s go, the light holy scripture of the God of Light has been fully activated. Now he is no one except his true ascendant . "


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 419： Dark Lord Breakthrough

    Chu He heard the voice of God from space and time, shook his head, and said, "It is impossible to escape, it is impossible in this life!"


    When the God of Time and Space heard Chuhe''s words, his face changed slightly: "The power of the Holy Scriptures has touched the sacred realm of the Yuan Dynasty. The power of that realm is not something I can wait to counteract."


    Well, Chuhe nodded and said, "The power of the mixed-yuan sacred realm is really not something that half-step mixed-yuan strong can counteract. Even the top half-step mixed-yuan strong like me is not good, and may even Seckill. "


    The Supreme God of Light looked at the calmness of Chu River, and he had a bad hunch in his heart: "The Lord of Chu Realm, this seat is very curious. Since you know that the power of the Holy Light can kill you, why don''t you escape?"


    At this moment, all eyes focused on the Chu River. They could feel the horror of the light scriptures through the endless space. They did not understand why Chu River could still be so confident. Does he also have treasures like the light scriptures?


    When many monks were thinking like this, a terrible force suddenly enveloped the entire continent.


    Under this power, the spirits of all living things trembled, even the Chu River and the God of Light were no exception.


    What level of power is this? In the Palace of the Sea Emperor, the Sea Emperor stood up instantly and looked at the place where Tianyu was located. His face was filled with an unbelievable look. He suspected that this power was the power of the Yuanyuan Holy Land.


    Oops, Chu River''s face changed slightly, forcing down the disturbed spirits, knowing that some strong people will break through the holy realm of Hunyuan, otherwise such a terrible breath would not erupt, and this breath seems to be the Lord of Darkness breath.


    Looking at Tianyu, Chu He found that the vast sky was already covered by a dark force, and he could not see the situation inside.


    "Anchor, what happened? Why are you all scared?"


    "The anchor killed Sun Tianzong, isn''t Tiandao going crazy?"


    Chu He glanced at the barrage, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "There is a strong man who is going to break through the holy realm of Hunyuan, and it is my lord, the Dark Lord. This guy suddenly broke through, it was incredible. ! "


    At this moment, the Supreme God of Light also looked at Tianyu from afar, and his face became extremely ugly. I did not expect that someone would break through the holy realm of Junyuan. Once he broke through, his life would not be in his own hands.


    Thinking of this, the bright supreme **** said in a deep voice: "Lord of the Chu Kingdom, you must not let that guy successfully break through the mixed Yuan sanctuary, otherwise you and I are in danger of falling, Satan, please come out for me and work together!"


    As the light of the Supreme God of Light fell, the monks on the Continent knew that it was a bit strong to break through the holy realm of Junyuan, which shocked them to speechlessness, and did not expect the legendary mixed Yuan holy realm. It really exists.


    At this time, the sky was distorted, and a young man with a black robe and a handsome face that could be described by a demon is suddenly appeared. This is Satan, a horrible existence that can resist the courts of the Supreme Court of Light.


    At this moment, Satan took a deep look at the place where Tian Yu was, and Shen Sheng said: "The bright gods, the masters of Chu Realm, as for us strong men, I''m afraid we can''t stop that guy from breaking through. We must shoot with Heaven!"


    Well, the Light Supreme nodded his head, and said with a heavy face: "That''s true, let''s do it together! Otherwise, you will be refined by the strong hybrid."


    Chu He hurriedly said to the system when the bright and supreme God spoke: "System, hurry up and exchange this emperor with a mixed Yuan Shengdan, otherwise this emperor is too late."


    "Yes, respectful host!"


    With the sound of the system falling down, Chuhe''s body suddenly appeared an elixir the size of a fist, but Chuhe knew that once this dense elixir with swelling texture was once inflated, it was no smaller than a universe.


    Chu He, who was a magical mixed Yuan, was shocked in his heart, but he knew that now was not the time to be surprised, he must quickly refine this elixir, but before that, he had to seal his own breath to prevent himself from breaking through. They were known by the Supreme God of Light, and they will be under siege by then!


    Thinking of this, Chuhe said to the system: "System, is there any way to help the emperor cover up his breath?"


    "Dear host, activating the stealth mode will not only cover your breath, but also make it difficult for other creatures to detect your presence, but every second, it will take a certain amount of villain points!"


    "Open," Chu He didn''t think much, let the system open directly, he didn''t want to be under siege like the Lord of Darkness in the process of breakthrough.


    "Ding, Stealth Mode was successfully opened, congratulations to the host!"


    Chu He glanced at this stealth mode at the moment and found that the degree of stealth can be adjusted. Now he is in the tenth grade, and consumes 10,000 villains per second!


    Chuhe, Chuhe almost yelled, this is too pit! Ten thousand per second, more than 30 million in one hour, and seven or eight billion in one day.


    When Chu He was thinking like this, the heavy voice of the heavens of Wanjie continent suddenly sounded: "The light is the highest god, I can shoot, but you must make an oath, and you are not allowed to deal with me afterwards!"


    "No problem," the Supreme God of Light nodded without thinking. He knew that now he had to get rid of the Lord of Darkness, and he knew that if he could kill the Lord of Darkness, maybe he could find a breakthrough from the holy realm of Heyuan Secret, this can be broken without having to deal with Heaven.


    Satan nodded, and made a vow with the Supreme God of Light.


    Dadao vowed that even for the top half-step hybrids such as Chu He and Guang Zhishen, they were binding.


    The strong men such as Chuhe and Time and Space to High God did not hesitate, and took the vow of the avenue, and then quickly broke away in the direction of the sky.


    At this time, the deep voice of heaven sounded again, resounding throughout the continent: "All the masters shot together, otherwise, the consequences are at your own risk!"


    At the moment in the Palace of the Emperor, the Emperor put away Ying Tianjing and said to the King of the Four Seas, "It''s no use if you go, don''t go!"


    With that said, the emperor disappeared in the emperor''s palace instantly.


    Seeing this, the King of the Four Seas looked at each other, all silent.


    In the wasteland, the figure of the wastelander appeared, his gaze looked far away, and he sighed secretly. He did not expect that there would be a strong person who could break through the holy realm.


    At this time, the goddess of war flew over and stared at him: "Are you going to go?"


    The desolate owner gave a glance at the God of War, his frown froze, and left without a word.


    The goddess of war saw this and bit her lip, but she also knew that even if she had gone, she had no use at all, and maybe not even cannon fodder.


    Thinking of this, the goddess of war sighed, weak, she was still too weak!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 420： Have shot

    At the borders of the heavens, the figures of the powerful men such as Chuhe appeared, all looking at the already dark heavens with a heavy look.


    Chu He found that there was no vitality in this heavenly domain. Obviously, the power of life of all creatures was forcibly extracted by the Lord of Darkness to break through.


    "A good way to break through evil," Ba''s face became extremely ugly. Tianyu is the largest domain in the entire continent, and there are the most creatures. The Lord of Darkness killed so many creatures at once, which made him extremely angry.


    Seeing this, Chu He said faintly, "What is this? Our brightest god, the universe we have destroyed, is more than four digits."


    Hum, the Light God sighed coldly at this time, and said, "It''s all ants. How many deaths? What about it? It can''t cause the slightest fluctuation in this seat."


    "That''s right," Satan nodded. "But now it''s not the time to say that, do it!"


    Then, a dark pearl appeared in Satan''s hand.


    Chu He glanced at the bead and said to the audience in the live room: "Dear viewers, this bead is called Satan Bead. Only Satan can make it. It is scary and powerful. The general universe cannot bear the explosive power of this bead. . "


    "Well, the anchor is true or false? It doesn''t look like anything special!"


    Before Chu River had time to explain to the audience in the live broadcast room, Satan threw the Satan beads in his hands into the sky, and they could not see anything inside, and they dared not go in, but attacked directly.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise that rang through the sky, and the power of horrible explosion erupted from the dark sky.


    Seeing this, the powerful people such as Chu River have retreated madly. The power of this Satan bead is really not covered, it can be said to be an artifact to destroy the universe.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The sound of explosions continued to sound. Although it was not clear what was going on inside, it was conceivable that the entire celestial area would definitely be blown apart.


    Just when Chu He and other powerful men were thinking like this, an extremely angry voice came out from the heavens: "Dare to disturb the emperor to break through, you seek death, especially your Chu River. After the emperor broke through, the first I will destroy you and wait for death to come! Hahaha! "


    If an ordinary strong man is threatened by a strong man who is about to break through the holy realm of Yuan Dynasty, I am afraid he has been scared and shivered, but Chu He is still expressionless, because he can break through to the mixed after a while. Yuan Shengjing, together with the immortal spirit, need not fear the Lord of Darkness at all.


    Guangming Supreme God glanced at Chu River at this moment, and Shen Sheng said, "Chujie Lord, what is this guy?"


    At this moment, the Supreme God of Time and Space and Satan also looked at the Chu River.


    Seeing this, Chu He said without expression, "The Lord of Darkness, a strong man in our Emperor Heaven Universe, was suppressed by the Emperor for infinite years and naturally hated the Emperor."


    While Chu He was talking like this, a large dark hand was shot out of Tian Yu, and he shot at Chu He and others at an incredible speed.


    "Go," the Supreme God of Light poured his own power into the Holy Book of Light.


    "Boom boom!"


    With the injection of the power of the Supreme Light, the rays of light in the Holy Book of Light skyrocketed, forming white circles one by one.


    "boom!"


    The dark hands snapped on those apertures instantly, and a loud noise sounded.


    "Click!"


    It can be seen that numerous cracks appeared in the aperture junction instantly, but they were not completely broken.


    Seeing this, Chu He secretly breathed a sigh of relief. When he saw the Lord of Darkness, he thought that he had broken through. Now it seems that there is no breakthrough, otherwise the Supreme God of Light cannot catch him.


    While Chu He was thinking like this, the angry roar of the Supreme God of Light sounded: "What are you still doing? Why?"


    Chuhe, the Supreme God of Time and Space, and Satan, they glanced at the Supreme God of Light, and found that he was out of breath. Apparently, the defense of the enchantment just consumed a lot of power of the Supreme God of Light.


    "call!"


    Chu He took a deep breath and came out of his body, Xianxian Emperor and Bingtian Emperor.


    Seeing these two types of flames, Ba''s pupils shrank, and apparently felt the horror of Wuxian Emperor Yan and Bingtian Emperor Yan.


    At this time, five or six Satan beads appeared in Satan''s hands and were thrown directly into the heaven.


    At the same time, there are also powerful men such as Chu He and Space-Time to High God.


    It can be seen that Chu River poured his Emperor Xianyan and Bingtian Emperor directly into the sky.


    The **** of space and time has also used his power of time and space to make the entire space of the heavens extremely distorted, and if the strong one understands the power of time, he will find that the time of the whole heaven is flowing counterclockwise. .


    Although the Light Supreme God was wounded a little, he also used his Light Scriptures to erupt an extremely terrifying power into the heavens.


    After doing all this, the Chu River and other strong players quickly retreated, and they knew clearly that the energy shock that erupted from the heavens could not bear them.


    When the heavens of the Continent of the World saw that Chu He and other powerful men had all shot, they also hurriedly started, and countless horrors to the extreme destroy the sky mines, all descended into the sky.


    In this wave of attack, even the Supreme God of Light is protected by the Holy Book of Light. I am afraid it will be finished. It can be said that in addition to the Chu River''s immortal soul, it can be resurrected, and other creatures that have not broken through the holy Yuan holy realm cannot be here Survived under wave attack.


    "boom!"


    Chu He and other powerful men had just left, and a heavy explosion suddenly sounded through the sky, and then a terrifying explosion of horror broke out from the sky.


    It can be seen that where this explosive force passes, it is destroyed, no matter the sky or the earth, it is directly destroyed.


    "Boom boom!"


    The explosion has been going on, and Chu He and other powerful men have fled far away, staring at Tianyu.


    Alas, Chu He flashed a little light in his eyes at this moment, he found that his breath was about to leak, because at this moment, he was about to break through.


    Just when Chu He was preparing to adjust the stealth mode, he found that the system had already adjusted for himself, and it had been adjusted to the twentieth level!


    Chu He found that the stealth mode of this level consumed up to 100,000 villains per second, which made him extremely painful. If it was not about to break through, he would not dare to continue playing like this, it was just burning money.


    And at this moment, a voice of rage overshadowing the explosion, came out from the heavens: "This emperor is going to kill you, kill you, kill you !!!"


    "Impossible," Bright Supreme looked with disbelief and looked at Tianyu: "This is all right, will he not break through?"


    Strong men such as time and space have become very heavy at this moment. If the Lord of Darkness has broken through, they will surely die, and they will not escape!


    "No, no," Chu He looked at Tianyu, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, shook his head, and said, "The Lord of Darkness has not yet broken through, he has been interrupted by us. The current state can be called We have a chance! "


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 421： I dont regret following this road!

    Quasi-Hun Yuan Holy Land? When the bright and supreme **** heard Chuhe''s words, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, he took a deep look at Chuhe, and said in a deep voice, "Since then, don''t keep your strength."


    Speaking, the light of the Supreme God''s thoughts moved, and the light scripture in front of him immediately melted into his body, a breath that made the world tremble, burst out from him.


    "boom!"


    Except for the Chu River, Satan and Time and Space to High God were shocked by the breath of Light and High God.


    The Supreme God of Light saw Chuhe, who was not affected by his own power, and there was a hint of light in his eyes, and Shen said, "Chu, Lord, you are hiding so deep, I''m afraid that this time you came to Heaven?" "


    Chu River shrugged and said lightly, "Whatever you say, but this is not the time to say that, since you are here, Huang Zhu, Ning Daojun, and Hai Huang, come together!"


    With the Chu River''s voice falling, the figure of the wastelander appeared first, and then Ning Daojun and the Sea Emperor also appeared one by one, both staring at the fragmented heaven.


    At this moment, the heavens are extremely chaotic, there are twisted spaces and cracks in space, and there is very violent energy.


    Of course, they are not heavy because of these, but because of the breath that scares them all from heaven, this breath belongs to the Lord of Darkness.


    Ning Daojun stared at the dark place in Tianyu and asked Shen Shen: "I didn''t expect to be one step behind to let this guy break through. Although he hasn''t completely broken through yet, our odds are not much! "


    The body suddenly said at this time: "If you don''t try, how do you know? Let''s test this seat and see if you can draw him out, otherwise you can''t see his reality!"


    Speaking, the whole body of the tyrant flew directly to the sky.


    Seeing this, Chu He frowned: "Come back, don''t be dead!"


    Although the strength of the domineering body is good, coupled with the special physique, there may be many half-step hybrids who can''t help him, but the gap with the Lord of Darkness is too great.


    To death, the Supreme God of Light shook his head, and even in this invincible state, he did not dare to rush in. This bully is really ignorant and fearless.


    "Get out," as the tyrant approached Tianyu, a mighty force burst out of Tianyu.


    Seeing this, the body did not flinch. The eyes and hair instantly turned purple. The purple blood in the body containing endless energy began to boil.


    It can be seen that the entire body of the tyrant is covered by a strong purple light at this moment. Chu He knows that this is a defensive method. Although he can barely let the tyrant into the sky, but if he has no other means, after entering No doubt.


    "boom!"


    The energy erupting in the heavens instantly hit the body of the domineering body, so that the purple light on his body suddenly dim, but did not fly the body shock, so the domineering body directly rushed into the heavenly body.


    "Look for death," roared the Lord of Darkness, and a dark hand shot out of the darkness.


    Seeing the emergence of this big dark hand, the tyrant knew for a moment that he couldn''t avoid it, smiled indifferently, and punched out with a punch, which he exhausted all his strength.


    Seeing this, Chu He knew that it was too late to save the tyrant, and it was only his life that was enough.


    The dark hands of the Lord of Darkness and the power blasted by the domineering body collided instantly, and extremely terrifying energy erupted from the collision place.


    "boom!"


    The horrible energy, like the waves, slaps on the body of the tyrant, and instantly shakes him out.


    "puff!"


    A sip of purple blood sprayed out of the mouth of the tyrant.


    It can be seen that the body of the bull is covered with purple blood, and the breath becomes extremely debilitating, and the entire person is dying.


    Seeing this, Chu He catches up with the idea, and the horrifying force of life floods into it.


    "It''s useless," the body shook his head, and said, "I already felt that my emperor''s soul was almost dissipating."


    In the face of death, the tyrant was very calm: "Someone once said to this seat that if he set foot on the path of monasticism, this seat will die and he will never die. I was very disdainful at that time and now I know it is true!"


    Chu He heard the words, and her face was remembered: "Then you regret it?"


    regret? There was a smile on the blood-stained face of the tyrant, "I embarked on this path, and I will never regret it. Even if I let me choose again, I will still embark on this path!"


    Chu He smiled indifferently at this time: "There was once an expert who said the same thing to the emperor!"


    The domineering body stunned and said, "Will you regret it after seeing my tragic situation now?"


    Chu He shook his head and said, "This emperor has already died once and will not die a second time, so don''t regret it!"


    After a pause, Chu He continued to say: "Even if the emperor will die completely one day, he will not regret going down this road. At least this emperor''s life is wonderful!"


    Hearing the dialogue between Chu He and the domineering body, the bright and supreme gods are all in deep thought, because they also started to practice mortals.


    However, at this time, the angry voice of the Lord of Darkness interrupted the memories of many powerful men: "Since you are determined to die, this emperor will complete you and let you die and disappear!"


    With the voice of the Lord of Darkness falling, a dark shadow rushed out of the sky, and rushed towards the Chu River at a very fast speed.


    Chu He immediately put the domineering body into the world of heavy pupils. He knew that as long as he broke through the sacred realm of Yuanyuan, there was a way to prevent the domineering soul from dissipating.


    The light and high gods saw the Lord of Darkness come out, and they shot in horror and secular attacks, and blasted towards the Lord of Darkness, especially the Light and Supreme God who incorporated the Holy Light into the body. The power of his outburst was unparalleled. Even if the attack of the heavens is incomparable.


    The heavy pupil in Chuhe''s eyes also erupted a destructive force sufficient to destroy the sky and the earth.


    It can be seen that the space where the force of destruction has passed, the space is broken every inch, and the momentum is very scary. His move has already contained the rhyme of the mixed realm.


    Alas, the Supreme God of Light felt the blow from the Chu River, his eyes lit up, as if something had been found, the Holy Light was incorporated into the Emperor''s Soul, and deduced wildly.


    "You can''t help it," the Lord of Darkness saw the attack coming from the bomber, and his face was disdainful, and he blasted out with a punch.


    "boom!"


    Horrible to indescribable power erupted from the fist of the Lord of Darkness. The attacks of the worldly powerful men such as Ning Daojun and the Sea Emperor were instantly detonated. Only the power of the brightest **** can slightly counterbalance it. But in the end it was annihilated.


    "Explode me," Chu He roared at this moment, and his destructive power, which seemed to have been destroyed, suddenly erupted.


    "Boom boom!"


    The horrible power of destruction drowned the Lord of Darkness in an instant.


    What a terrible power of destruction, the eyes of the bright supreme **** are shining brighter, as if something unbelievable has been discovered. I thought that I did not feel wrong. The power of destruction of the Chu River is special.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 422： Showdown, I am a strong hybrid!

    "Boom boom!"


    The destructive power of the Chu River, the space where the Lord of Darkness was destroyed madly, saw the scalp tingling in the strongest men of time and space.


    The God of Time and Space took a deep look at the Chu River and said in a deep voice: "Lord Chu, you can hide really deep enough. I am afraid this power is comparable to what you call the quasi-mixed Yuan sanctuary?"


    Hehe, Chuhe smiled and didn''t speak.


    At this moment, all the strong men, including Bright Supreme God and Tiandao, looked at Chu River with a dreadful expression, and apparently guessed that Chu River''s strength was absolutely beyond their level. They can no longer confirm the strength of Chu River.


    Just then, an angry roar came from the explosion of the power of destruction.


    Chu He heard this roar, and looked at the Lord of Darkness with a smile on his face.


    It can be seen that the Lord of Darkness is covered in blood at this moment. Although the momentum is still very scary, it can still be seen that he suffered a great deal in the explosion.


    The Lord of Darkness looked at Chuhe with a sullen expression, and said in a cold voice, "Chuhe, the emperor must tear you up and tear it up completely to vent my hatred."


    Speaking, the breath of the Lord of Darkness became more terrifying, and the space around him became extremely distorted.


    Chu He looked at the dark Lord who was angry, shook his head, and said, "If you want to kill the Emperor, you can''t do it, let the Emperor want to kill you!"


    Speaking of Chu He''s thoughts, the whole person went to the Lord of Darkness in an instant that the strong men present could not understand.


    What does this mean? The God of Time and Space saw that Chu River''s trick contained the laws of time, space, and speed, and there were some more complicated things that made him look aggressive.


    They are also a little embarrassed by the bright and supreme gods, even the guy who knows all kinds of laws in the heavens of the world of continents, and he is a bit confused.


    The Lord of Darkness also froze for a moment, then banged his face with a punch and blasted at Chuhe. He didn''t care what Chuhe was doing. He was very confident in his own strength and was not worthy of Chuhe.


    Seeing this, Chuhe greeted him with no expression.


    "boom!"


    The two fists collided, and the figure of the Lord of Darkness flew upside down instantly. At that moment, his extremely hard emperor''s body suddenly burst open, but instantly, he reunited.


    "puff!"


    The Lord of Darkness spurted blood and looked at Chu River with an expression of disbelief: "Chu River, your strength ...?"


    Chu He shrugged and said lightly, "I have a showdown, but in fact, this emperor is a real mixed Yuan strong!"


    Speaking, a breath belonging to the mixed Yuan powerhouse burst out from the Chu River with impunity, instantly covering the entire continent.


    Enshrouded by the breath of the mixed powers of the Chu River, the souls of the souls of the entire continent have shown a state of worship, even the Lord of Darkness and the Light High God who has fused the Holy Light. No exception.


    If Chu He is willing, he can even take his breath into the infinite universe outside the continent of the continent and worship all beings. This is the horror of the mixed Yuan strong, and the level of life is not a half step mixed Yuan strong and the emperor The strong are comparable.


    Is this the power of the hybrid? The bright and supreme gods felt the breath of Chu River, and their faces were shocked. Obviously, the real mixed Yuan powers were so horrible that they could not give them the courage to resist.


    The Lord of Darkness stared at Chu River with a terrible fear, knowing that he might be completely finished this time.


    Chu He glanced at the Lord of Darkness and ignored him, but began to devour the essence of this infinite world frantically.


    Alas, what''s going on? The strong in the infinite universe suddenly found their own energy in the universe, and suddenly began to weaken. Ordinary strong may not be able to sense it, but they can easily sense it as a god-level power.


    "Boom boom!"


    The energy of this infinite world was drawn by the Chu River and was continuously injected into his body.


    And Chuhe''s body, like a bottomless pit, has not stopped engulfing after devouring unimaginable energy.


    In this scene, they can see that their heads are numb and numb, knowing that Chuhe is indeed the legendary mixed Yuan powerhouse, otherwise it is impossible to make such a big movement.


    Bright Supreme God gave a deep glance at Chu River and said Shen Sheng: "Lord Chu, this time I lost this seat, but this seat has not been completely lost, I will wait for you in Supreme Heaven!"


    As the light of the Supreme God of Light fell, the Holy Book of Light erupted in a light comparable to the power of the hybrid Yuan powerful, and immediately broke out of the continent with the Supreme God of Light and disappeared into the eyes of many powerful men.


    Seeing this, Chu He looked at the light holy scripture, and did not take any action to stop the light holy scripture. He was allowed to tear this infinite space and enter the highest heaven. In fact, he had already guessed that the light holy Code is a treasure of the highest heaven, otherwise it cannot be so horrible.


    "Boom boom!"


    The engulfing of energy continued. The Lord of Darkness saw this and hurriedly opened the space of the Continent and left the Continent in an instant.


    But at this moment, a big golden hand was shot directly on the Lord of Darkness.


    "No," the Lord of Darkness uttered an unwilling roar. He was unwilling, apparently having found a way to break through the holy realm of Junyuan, but fell.


    After Chu He annihilated the Lord of Darkness easily, he stopped engulfing his energy, and when he thought about it, the body of the overlord appeared in front of him instantly.


    Looking at the almost unconscious body, Chu He poured the power of his body into the body and poured into his soul.


    The God of Time and Space saw that the scattered immortal emperor soul of the tyrant began to condense slowly, and soon became a complete soul.


    Seeing this scene, the Supreme God of Space and Time knew that although the overlord had not yet woken up, he was fine.


    After Chu He rescued the tyrants, he glanced at the Supreme God of Time and Space, felt their fear, shook his head, and said, "This emperor will not kill you, rest assured!"


    The God of Time and Space suddenly said at this time: "Lord Chu, can you help me resurrect a person?"


    Chu He heard the words, deduced it a little, shook his head, and said, "The soul of the person you want to save by the Emperor has been taken away by the Holy Scriptures, and brought into the highest heaven, the Emperor cannot help you . "


    Although Chuhe can create a creature that is exactly the same as Kailin, he knows that every creature in the world is unique, and even if the "Kalin" he created is perfect, it cannot replace the real Kailin''s status.


    Alas, the **** of space and time sighed and left here.


    After Ning Daojun and the Sea Emperor said goodbye to Chuhe, they left here one by one. Facing Chuhe, they always felt uncomfortable.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 423： The arrival of immortal

    After Chu He watched the emperor they left, they glanced at the barrage and found that they were all deducted from 666.


    At this time, the figure of Tiandao suddenly appeared.


    It can be seen that the heavens of Wanjie continent are transformed into a man in white. The whole person feels like nothingness, and it is very unreal!


    Tiandao looked at Chuhe and sighed, saying: "Chujie Lord, how did you do that? You can break through the sacred realm of Junyuan in such a short period of time without any movement before it breaks through?"


    Regarding these points, Tiandao still can''t figure it out. As for Chuhe, he has always been a strong Yuanyuan. Tiandao didn''t believe it. If he has been a strong Yuanyuan, he will not have to deal with Shun Tianzong. With many hands and feet, the strong Yuanyuan slaps down, and the entire Shun Tianzong disappears without any suspense.


    Chu He heard that, without concealing it, said lightly, "The medicine has been withdrawn!"


    With that said, the Chu River broke through and left here.


    Drug deduction? The heavens look agitated.


    At this time, the Chu River had left the continent and returned to the immortal realm, which was incredible.


    With the departure of the Chu River, the mixed Yuan Shenwei shrouded in all living beings on the continent of Wanjie finally disappeared.


    At this moment, the creatures of the Continent were all looking at the sky in horror, thinking in their hearts, what happened?


    In the original imperial city, after Su Mei and Lin Yun saw the mixed Yuan Shenwei disappear, they couldn''t help but ask the landlord of Wanjie: "Uncle Ye, what happened just now? That coercion is too terrifying. Come on! Is it God''s shot? "


    "call!"


    The landlord of Wanjie took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Jiahuang Gugu just sent me a message saying that a strong man has broken through the holy realm of Junyuan, and this strong man is the master of Chu."


    "what?"


    Su Mei and Lin Yun were taken aback when they heard the words from the landlord of Wanjie. Of course, they knew what the mixed Yuan strong means.


    In addition to the landlords of Wanjie, they knew that the Chu River broke through the mixed Yuan powerhouse, and many ancient powerhouses in the Wanjie continent also clearly saw the scene where the Chu River broke out of the mixed Yuan power, and it is still shocked.


    Chu He naturally didn''t know all this, and returned to Emperor Jianzong with Qin Ya and the Empress.


    Alas, as soon as Chuhe returned, he found that the entire Emperor Jianzong had been razed to the ground. The energy remaining from the Emperor Jianzong was apparently shot by Xianzu.


    Qin Ya, who was released by Chu River, saw this scene, her eyes became instantly red, and she choked, "Parents!"


    After seeing this scene, the empress suddenly had a bad hunch, and felt a little bit, and found that the Phoenix family was also completely destroyed.


    "Damn," the Empress shouted angrily, and the chaotic flames on her body burst out, burning the entire sky with red.


    Seeing this, Chu He held the two sons-in-law in his arms, and said lightly, "They really deserve to die!"


    Although Chu He''s voice was very bland, both Qin Ya and the Empress could hear the words of Chu River, which contained an infinite sense of killing.


    Chu He said, with a thought, the entire space and time of the Immortal Realm was going backwards, and it was still the kind of backwards that no soul could detect.


    Alas, Qin Ya saw that the space and time around her were going backwards, stopped sobbing, and froze, and then she showed excitement on her face.


    The queen seemed to have found something. She was also shocked and very excited.


    At this time, the entire time and space of the Immortal Realm has returned to two days ago. The Emperor Jianzong, who had been razed to the ground, reappeared in the sight of the three Chu Rivers.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Ya couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioner, and was able to reverse time and space in this way, she was the first time to see.


    After some surprise, Qin Ya felt her parents in Emperor Jianzong and flew in without hesitation.


    Chu River was holding the Empress at this time, followed by flying, followed by Qin Ya into a palace.


    Inside the palace, Qin Ya''s mother, Liu Yan, watched her daughter hug herself crying, and couldn''t help but ask, "Daughter, what happened, is that adult bullying you, mom will go to you." Reasonably. "


    At this time, the elder Emperor Jianzong saw Chu He flew in with her queen, thinking that something was happening, and forbearing the fear in her heart, Shen Sheng said, "Is the Lord, isn''t it excessive?"


    Chu He heard the words and almost laughed.


    At this time, Qin Ya hurriedly explained, "Dad, what are you talking about? It''s none of his business."


    Elder Emperor Jianzong even more aggressively: "Daughter, why are you crying?"


    Liu Yan also spoke at this moment, and stared at Chuhe with a beautiful eye, and said to Qin Ya: "Don''t be afraid of your daughter, even if he is the master of fairyland, you can''t bully people like that!"


    Uh, Chu He heard nothing, speechless!


    Giggle, the empress held Chu He''s arm and couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Ya knew that if she didn''t explain it quickly, she would always be laughed as a joke by the empress, so she hurriedly said, "Parents, you really misunderstood. In fact, I cried because I saw you ... dead! "


    Speaking, Qin Ya directly told the truth.


    what? When the elders of Emperor Jianzong and Liu Yan heard their daughters'' words, they all froze on the spot. They didn''t know if what her daughter said was true or false.


    Chu He suddenly said at this time: "The one who killed you should be Xianzu. He will come soon. Then you will know that Qin Ya has not lied."


    Speaking, there was a hint of killing in Chuhe''s eyes, and today he let the ancestors know what is the anger of the strong hybrid.


    what? The elders of Emperor Jianzong and Liu Yan heard Chuhe say that the ancestors would kill him, and they all started to panic. However, the thought of Chuhe was here, and the panic in his heart was gone. With the strength of Chuhe, he should be able to force Press Xianzu.


    "Come," Chu He looked at the outside of the hall at this time, his face was very calm.


    After hearing the words of Chuhe, Qin Ya and others also looked out of the hall.


    It can be seen that at the moment over the Emperor Jianzong, an immortal wind bone appeared out of thin air, with a fairy in white forehead flashing in his forehead.


    This name knew that the extraordinary white robe boy was the immortal ancestor of Megatron Fairyland. After Chuhe left the fairyland, he ruled the infinite world of fairyland.


    With the emergence of Xianzu, a towering Xianwei enveloped the entire Emperor Jianzong. Except for Chuhe and Qin Ya, the disciples of Emperor Jianzong shivered.


    Is this Xianzu? Qin Yu stood up to this monstrous Xianwei, raised his head in a difficult way, shocked the white robe boy in the sky, and recognized him as the ancestor at a glance.


    Beside Qin Yu, Gu Qian heard Qin Yu''s words and couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioner. She also stood up against the immortal Xianwei, raised her head hard, and stared at the immortal ancestors who were afraid of the immortals.


    The ancestor of Emperor Jianzong flew into the sky from Emperor Jianzong at this time, and looked respectfully at Xianzu with a look of respect: "Immortal ancestor came, I don''t know what to order?"


    Xianzu didn''t look at Emperor Jianzong''s ancestors and said faintly, "Destroy your Emperor Jianzong!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 424： Destroy the ancestors, the immortal world shakes!

    "Destroy your Emperor Jianzong!"


    The voice of Xianzu spread throughout the Emperor Jianzong. There was no cover at all. With his strength, there was no need to hide it. An Emperor Jianzong died, and no one dared to say anything behind it.


    what? Emperor Jianzong was startled by the words of Xianzu.


    The disciples of Emperor Jianzong began to be very frightened at this moment, because the immortal power emanating from the immortal ancestor clearly contained a horrific killing intention.


    Damn, Qin Yu roared in his heart, he didn''t want to die, there are too many beautiful things waiting for him in this world.


    Gu Qian was terribly afraid at the moment, and she didn''t want to die. She said to Qin Yu: "What should I do now? Better ask your father, he may let the ancestors take over!"


    Qin Yu shook his head in despair, and said, "Xian Zu has blocked the entire Emperor Jianzong. It is impossible to spread the information. It seems that Xian Zu is iron-hearted and destroyed your Emperor Jianzong. I am involved. Now. "


    When Gu Qian heard Qin Yu''s words, she was very desperate. Facing the existence of Xianzu, they could not see the slightest hope, especially when the Lord of the Fairy was absent, she also guessed that Xianzu was because of Emperor Sword The relationship between Zong and the Lord of the Immortals will come to destroy Zong.


    At this time, the ancestor of Emperor Jianzong resisted the fear in his heart and said, "Master, is there any misunderstanding? We Emperor Jianzong always respect you."


    Xianzu still didn''t look at the Emperor Jianzong''s ancestor, and said lightly: "If you blame, you blame the Lord of the Fairyland. He hurts you like this."


    The ancestor of Emperor Jianzong also saw that Xianzu would definitely not let himself and the entire Emperor Jianzong, and he roared angrily: "Xian Zu, aren''t you afraid that the Lord of the Immortal Realm will come back to find your account?"


    Lord of the fairyland? Xianzu''s disdainful voice sounded: "When he returns, it will be his death!"


    The strong man who hasn''t left the fairy world, when he heard the undisguised words of the ancestor, he was shocked. I didn''t expect that the ancestral ancestor was so bold. Is he really confident to deal with the lord of the immortal world?


    The ancestors of Emperor Jianzong and the disciples of Emperor Jianzong were also scared by the words of Xianzu.


    And at this moment, Chu He''s cold voice sounded through the whole immortal world: "Bei, here, how do you kill me?"


    As Chuhe''s voice sounded, Xianzu nodded.


    At this moment, Chuhe had already flown across from Xianzu, staring at him like a dead man.


    The audience in the live broadcast knew that this immortal ancestor was going to be out of luck.


    "Haha, I''m afraid this Xianzu still doesn''t know, the anchor has already broken through!"


    "Poor baby, another guy who is about to pick up a lunch box!"


    When Xianzu saw the appearance of Chuhe, there was a bad hunch in her heart, but thinking of the heavenly world of heaven, the anxiety in her heart dissipated, and she looked at Chuhe coldly, and said in a cold voice: "Since you Come back, then today is your death! "


    The death of Bendi? Chu He really wanted to laugh: "I don''t know who gave you the courage, is it heaven?"


    As the Chu River''s voice fell, the figure of heaven in the heavens descended.


    The audience during the live broadcast shook their heads when they saw the beautiful fairy image of Xiandao Tiandao, knowing that the amazing beauty of this world is about to fall.


    With the advent of the heavenly heaven, the strong man who saw this scene couldn''t help holding his breath.


    Worse, Qin Ya and the Empress saw the appearance of the heavenly heaven, and they did n¡¯t know that the Chu River had broken through, and they did n¡¯t know that Chu River could collapse the fairy world in just one thought. Fall.


    The faces of the elder Emperor Jianzong and Liu Yan were extremely ugly at the moment. They did not expect that the heavenly heaven appeared, and they were obviously on the side of the ancestor.


    Compared with the nervousness of many powerful men in Emperor Jianzong, Chu He still looked at the heavenly heaven calmly, and said faintly, "Bendi said why you are so confident, and your strength has broken through again."


    Seeing that Chu River was so peaceful, Xiantian Heavenly Road frowned: "Chu River, since you know I broke through, give you a chance, commit suicide!"


    suicide? Chu He heard the words, with a disdainful expression on his face: "It''s up to you? Are you worth it?"


    "Chuhe, you''re looking for death," Xianzu yelled when he saw Chuhe so arrogant.


    Celestial Heaven Road is also very angry now: "Chu River, since you don''t commit suicide, I can only tear you up."


    Speaking, a terrible horror of immortal suddenly broke out on Tiandao Tiandao, and she pressed against the Chu River. She would use intimidation to insult Chu River for a while, and then tear him apart.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head and said, "Tiandao, your coercion is too weak. Let you see the coercion of the emperor! Do you give me a kneel?"


    Speaking, Chu He suddenly broke out of the might of the mixed Yuan strong, covering the entire immortal world, he wanted to let the creatures of the immortal world know that the former master of the immortal world had returned.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this moment, the immortals and souls of the entire immortal realm are involuntarily showing worship, even the immortal ancestor and the immortal heaven are no exception.


    What is it like? Xianzu and Xianjie Tiandao looked at Chuhe with a look of horror.


    Qin Ya and the Empress looked at the ancestral ancestors kneeling in the void and the heavens of heaven, both shocked and excited. They knew that the current state of Chu River had exceeded their cognition.


    The strength of the Lord of the Fairies is too scary, right? Those who saw Xianzu and Xianjie Tiandao kneeling in the void and couldn''t move, couldn''t help taking a sip of air, with an unbelievable look on their faces.


    They thought that the strength of Xianzu was similar to that of Chuhe, and the heavenly heaven of heaven could suppress Chuhe. Now they found themselves wrong, and they were wrong.


    "Impossible, this is impossible," Xianzu yelled regardless of his image, and he couldn''t accept it all.


    Chu He looked at Xianzu with no expression on his face, and said lightly: "Za Zha, this emperor is too lazy to explain to you, go to death!"


    Said, Chu River will devour Xianzu into his body with an idea, and kill it instantly.


    In this scene, the strong people who saw it couldn''t help but swallowed saliva. They felt that the ancestor was dead.


    After Chu River killed Xianzu, he turned his eyes to the heaven of heaven.


    Celestial Heaven knows she can''t escape this catastrophe, but she has a doubt in her heart, so she asks, "Is the Yuanyuan Holy Land?"


    Well, Chu He did not hide it, nodded his head, and said, "Bendi has indeed broken into the sacred realm of Yuanyuan. It is your honor to die in the hand of Bendi."


    Talking, Chu River did not show mercy, and directly devoured the heavens of immortality.


    At this point, the two giants of the fairyland, heaven and heaven and fairy ancestors have fallen.


    Chu River glanced at the whole fairy realm, and found that the goddess of destiny was gone, and apparently he had left the fairy realm.


    Somewhat interesting, the corner of Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, and did not continue to search, but flew back to the palace.


    ...


    Soon, the news of the celestial ancestors and the heavenly heaven falling down spread throughout the fairyland, shocking all the creatures in the fairyland, they knew that the fairyland''s turn was the master of the fairyland, and they knew the terrible mixed Yuan Shenwei It belongs to the master of fairyland, and fairyland will usher in a new era!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 425： Find Zi Xuan

    In Emperor Jianzong, Qin Yu remembered the horror of Chu River just now, and he was still stunned. He murmured, "The strength of the Lord of the Immortal Realm is too terrible! Even Xianzu and Tiandao are in front of him, and they are talking to the ants. almost!"


    Gu Qian swallowed a saliva at this time, and she was also extremely shocked: "From the dialogue between the Lord of the Immortal Realm and Heaven, the Lord of the Immortal Realm has broken through to the realm of the mixed Yuan. This mixed realm must be above the realm of the Emperor! "


    At this moment, Gu Qian regrets inexplicably, and regrets her original choice, and also complains a bit about Qin Yu. If it wasn''t for him at that moment, let him express himself, maybe he had a good relationship with the Lord of the Immortals.


    On the other side, in the Xuanhuang World, Zi Xuan rode on the ice unicorn and walked carefully in a mountain range. Behind her, she followed two men and a woman, one of whom was Zi Xuan''s friend Huang Yin.


    Seeing that Zi Xuan was walking away, the deeper she went into the depths of this mountain range, her eyebrows frowned. According to her understanding, the ice crystal beast could not appear in the depths of this million beast mountain range.


    Thinking of this, Zi Xuan stopped the ice unicorn beast.


    Huang Yin also felt a bit of something wrong, walked forward, and spoke to Zi Xuan: "Zixuan, I suspect the two guys are lying!"


    Zi Xuan wanted to speak, but at this time, a laugh sounded suddenly, echoing in the forest: "Zixuan, I see how you escaped from my palm this time!"


    With this laughter, an old man in black robes flew quickly from a distance and soon appeared in the sight of Zi Xuan and Huang Yin.


    Seeing this man in a black robe, Zi Xuan''s face changed slightly, Shen said, "Heavenly evil, it''s you!"


    When Huang Yin saw this person, her face became extremely ugly.


    Alas, an unpleasant smile appeared on the face of the man in the black robe: "It''s the old man, Zi Xuan himself advises you to hand over the things obediently. In that case, the old man might give you a comfortable way to die!"


    Zi Xuan knows that the other person is jealous of her lord ¡¯s treasure, but this thing was auctioned at her full value. She would n¡¯t hand it over anyway, so she said in a voice: ¡°Heavenly evil, what do I say? Also a chairman of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, dare you kill me? "


    Haha, the evil old man laughed at this time, and laughed recklessly: "As long as you all die here, who knows it is the old man''s hand, so let me die to you!"


    Talking, the horrible breath belonging to the Venerable erupted in the old evil monster.


    "puff!"


    Zi Xuan and Huang Yin couldn''t resist the breath of this lord, they were all sprayed with blood. As for the two men who came here with Zi Xuan, they were even alive with the breath of the evil gods. .


    Is this the power of His Holiness? Zi Xuan and Huang Yin were a little desperate.


    On the other side, in Qin Ya''s palace, Chuhe seemed to sense something, saying to Qin Ya and the empress and others: "I will come back when I go!"


    With that said, the Chu River left Immortal World instantly. When it appeared, it had already reached the Xuanhuang World. The sky above the mountain where Zi Xuan was located was so fast that it was unimaginable.


    "Dead," Mr. Tianxie patted a big palm over.


    Hum, Chu He snorted at this moment, and the **** palm of the heavenly evil man suddenly collapsed.


    Zi Xuan, who was already desperate, saw this scene, first a moment, then seemed to think of something, looked up to the sky.


    At this time, the figure of Chu River came down slowly.


    Seeing Chu He''s figure, Zi Xuan saw tears in her eyes, but she smiled on her beautiful face: "My husband, you are finally here!"


    Well, Chu He looked at Zi Xuan riding the ice unicorn beast, and a smile appeared on his face.


    When the Tianhe old monster was distracted by the Chuhe, he suddenly moved, and the whole person turned into a black light, and quickly walked away towards the distance. He knew that he was not the opponent of the Chuhe.


    Hum, Chu He snorted again, and the wicked Tianxie old man exploded directly.


    Seeing this, Huang Yin couldn''t believe looking at Chuhe, thinking, why is this guy so scary? She still remembers that she despised him when she was in the chaotic city, thinking she was ashamed.


    At this time, a white figure suddenly appeared: "Brother Chu, are you back?"


    Chu He glanced at the white figure, and the fat black eagle on his shoulder, smiled, and said, "A dream, I did not expect such a short time, you will become the master of the Xuanhuangjie. "


    With Chuhe''s current strength, one can see at a glance that a dream has refined the entire world of Xuanhuang.


    Before he dreamed, the fat black hawk rushed to say: "Don''t look at who it is, teach him?"


    Yimeng was helpless on his face at this time, but he was used to the character of the Black Hawk: "Brother Chu, this time you come back to Xuanhuang World, why not go to my bar for a drink!"


    "No," Chu He glanced at Zi Xuan, shook his head, and said, "Next time! Anyway, this emperor will stay in this world for a while, there is time!"


    After hearing a dream, his face appeared doubtful: "Brother Chu, are you leaving this world?"


    Well, Chu He nodded, his face showing the longing look: "That place, the Emperor always wanted to go."


    When I dreamed of this, I was very curious and asked, "Brother Chu, where are you going?"


    "That place is not suitable for you," Chu He shook his head, and said, "When you digest the inheritance of Xuanhuang Holy Lord, you can go to the divine realm or immortal realm first."


    The Black Eagle heard the words of the Chu River, and was very surprised: "Is there a more advanced world than Divine Realm?"


    "Of course," Chu He nodded expressionlessly. "This world is so big. You follow a dream, sooner or later, you can see how vast this world is, how wonderful the outside world is!"


    The Blackhawk heard and was silent, and of course he knew the specialness of a dream.


    And at this time, Chu He had taken Zi Xuan and Huang Yin and they left here instantly.


    Seeing this in a dream, his pupils shrank, and Shen Sheng said, "Little fat, don''t you say that you know everything? Brother Chu is in the state now, do you know?"


    Fatty? The black eagle rolled his eyes and said, "Bastard, this beast said, don''t call me fat, call me super invincible beast."


    At this moment, the Chu River had taken Zi Xuan, Huang Yin, and the Ice Unicorn Beast to the outside of the Man Beast Mountains.


    Zi Xuan and Huang Yin knew that the strength of Chu River had reached a point where they could not understand. According to the dialogue between Chu River and Yimeng just now, they knew that a dream might be the most powerful existence in the Xuanhuang world recently. The river is probably more terrifying than the Lord of the Xuanhuang Realm.


    After Huang Yin was shocked, she said, "I won''t disturb the two of you, let''s go!"


    Talking, Huang Yin flew away.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled, and then looked at Zi Xuan, and said, "Wife, go with me to the immortal world first, and then take you back to the earth to see my father and mother!"


    Zi Xuan heard that, and her face was curious: "Husband, what does the fairyland look like?"


    "You''ll know when you get there," Chuhe said mysteriously.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 426： Did Bendi let you go?

    After Chu He chatted with Zi Xuan for a while, he was ready to take her into the fairy realm, but at this time, he felt his avatar in the endless Xinghai, and came to himself with a thought, and still the thought of asking for help.


    Originally, due to the special nature of the endless Xinghai, the avatar of Chuhe could not convey the idea to the body, but because Chuhe broke through the mixed Yuan sanctuary, they felt each other.


    Chu He didn''t expect such a coincidence, and the clone happened to be in an accident. He shook his head and said, "Zixuan, I''m afraid I have to deal with some things first. Why don''t I send you back to Wanbao City first?"


    Um, Zi Xuan knew that Chu He was really in a hurry, didn''t ask much, nodded, and said, "Husband, then you need to be careful!"


    Hehe, Chu He heard that, he didn''t care: "Although the guy is good, he is not the opponent of Bendi at this time. This time he interrupts our good things, Bendi will let him know how serious the consequences are."


    By the way, Chu River seemed to think of something at this time. With a thought, a drop of crystal clear blood appeared in the mid-air: "Xiao Bing, Bendi promised you to help you become a real pure blood unicorn, you put this drop The blood of the unicorn is absorbed, and it can become a real ice unicorn. "


    Talking, Chu He poured the blood of the unicorn created by himself into the body of the ice unicorn, and then injected the terrifying chaos into Zi Xuan''s body.


    At this time, Zi Xuan found that she had found changes in her body, her face exuding ecstasy.


    It can be seen that the breath on the ice unicorn beast and Zi Xuan began to soar, and the horror made the monsters in the beast mountains tremble.


    When Chu He saw almost, he recovered his chaos, and then said to Zi Xuan, "Wife, you can break through here!"


    After speaking, Chu He moved his mind to tear the void and left here. There was a mutual induction with the clone, and he could easily find the location of the clone.


    Soon, the Chu River appeared in the starry sky of the endless Xinghai.


    "The body, you finally came," Chu He''s avatar is covered with blood, looking at Chu He breathlessly, he has been beheaded by the Zerg Countless Times.


    Is this his essence? Both the sea **** and the ice queen looked at Chu River silently to see what was special about him.


    Chu He ignored them, swallowed the avatars with a thought, and learned that the existence of her avatars was chased by the Zerg tribe, and she was so embarrassed not to score.


    Even at the peak of the Chu River, it can only barely suppress the Zerg dominance. Although the strength of the avatar is good, and the Xianxian sword is sufficient to deal with most of the gods, but for the Zerg dominates such top half-step hybrids, The gap is too big. If it wasn''t for the breaking of the teleportation all the way to take the two goddesses of the sea to escape, they would have died.


    After the sea **** and the ice queen saw that the Chu River had swallowed up the Chu River, their faces were a bit complicated, and it was even difficult to see. For them, the Chu River was just a little more friendly.


    However, Poseidon and the Queen of Ice knew that this was not the time to think about these, because they had sensed that a mighty mighty power was coming from afar, and they knew that the Zerg master came after him.


    Oops, Poseidon and the Ice Queen hurriedly spoke, saying in unison: "Let ¡¯s go, master, the Zerg Master has chased after him. If he does n¡¯t leave, he will be too late."


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "Don''t be in a hurry, this emperor hasn''t seen this" old friend "for a long time, and talk to him!"


    Chat? Both the sea **** and the ice queen twitched their faces, but they knew the horror of the Zerg domination, and even killed Chu Emperor at random, in the presence of the Zerg domineer, they were beyond the reach of their cognition and existed with this terror Chat, aren''t you looking for death?


    Thinking of this, Poseidon hurriedly said: "Master, your clone killed many strong Zerg people. The Zerg Master will not let us go, we will run away!"


    Before the Chu River opened, the cold voice of the Zerg master rang out: "Escape? Kill me so many strong Zerg people, do you still want to flee? And the undead secret of the Lord Chu is yours. "


    With the voice of the Zerg dominated, an extremely strange black robe man suddenly appeared opposite Chu He and others, staring at Chu He and others.


    Oops, Poseidon and the Ice Queen are desperate when they see this. Before they could be teleported by Chu River before the Zerg Dominance arrived, the Zerg Dominion had probably blocked the void and wanted to teleport. It''s impossible to leave.


    However, they do not blame Chu River. After all, Chu River has saved them countless times along the way. Although they are not willing to die now, they can only do so. They are too powerless to face the terrible existence that the Zerg dominates.


    Chu He watched the Zerg dominated, and said lightly, "Zerg dominated, you are so confident, can you fix me?"


    Hm, the Zerg Lord looked at Chuhe coldly, and said in a deep voice: "This time, this block has completely blocked the starry sky. Even if your teleportation is strange, you still don''t want to escape here."


    "Oh, is it?" Chu He thought, and took Poseidon and the Queen of Ice, and disappeared instantly, leaving no trace.


    "It''s impossible," the Zerg Lord felt that Chu River and Poseidon had completely disappeared, and he couldn''t help shouting, his face showing unbelievable.


    "Nothing is impossible," Chu He returned at this moment with Poseidon and the Queen of Ice, looking at the Zerg dominated indifferently.


    Poseidon and the ice queen couldn''t believe looking at the back of Chu River. They were immediately taken to the starry sky where they ran for the first time. The starry sky was so far away. Chu River could ignore the blockade of the Zerg dominated space. It took them so far and came back here instantly, which scared them.


    "call!"


    Both Poseidon and the Queen of Ice took a deep breath and looked at each other, knowing that this guy in front of him was a little scary, and maybe even more terrifying than the Zerg master. In this way, they immediately felt relieved.


    The Zerg Master stared at the Chu River deadly, Shen Sheng said, "The Lord of the Chu Realm is a good means. He was killed countless times by this seat. It should be your clone. Now it is your body. After so long, you There are indeed many more means. "


    Thinking of the endless methods of Chu River and the immortal secrets, the Zerg dominated his face became more and more ugly. He knew that he might have nothing to gain today.


    At this moment, Chuhe''s brain sounded a systematic voice: "Ding, the detection of the Zerg dominion contains the luck of the entire Zerg, chopped the Zerg domination, and rewarded 300 million villains."


    300 million? When Chu He heard the sound of the system, his eyes lighted up. He must know that the villain points obtained by beheading Xianzu and Xianjie Tiandao were only a little over 300 million. This Zerg dominates the top two.


    The Zerg dominator knows that there is nothing to do with the Chu River, and he takes a deep look at the Chu River, and Shen Sheng said, "This time you are lucky, and when this place breaks through the mixed Yuan sanctuary, I will ask you to settle accounts. All the secrets on you will sooner or later I get."


    Talking, the Zerg dominator is ready to go away.


    "Wait," Chu He stopped the Zerg Master, and said in a cold voice, "Zerg Master, did the Emperor let you go?"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 427： Exterminator Dominate (Third)

    "Zerg dominate, did Ben let you go?"


    The Chu River contains endless killing sounds, echoing in this starry sky.


    The Zerg dominator knows the secret of his immortality. Whether for the 300 million villains or to destroy the mouth, Chu He must dominate the Zerg and stay here.


    And for the Chu River, leaving the Zerg to dominate is an easy task, it can be said that it is effortless.


    Haha, the Zerg Master felt the Chu River''s killing intention and couldn''t help laughing. "Chu Master, if you want to kill this seat, do you think you are a strong hybrid? I don''t know what it means!"


    Except for the strong Yuanyuan, the Zerg dominates everything without fear, even if the Supreme God of Light and Satan come and besiege himself with Chuhe, he does not look at him. At his level, it is too difficult to kill him. , Basically impossible.


    Chu He looked at the Zerg clan who laughed recklessly, and did not speak. The divine power belonging to the mixed Yuan powerhouse burst out recklessly.


    This breath? The zombie-dominated smile instantly froze. The erect posture began to tremble, and he couldn''t believe looking at Chu River. Some hoarse voices came from his mouth: "Hunyuan strong, you are a strong hybrid, This is impossible!"


    The sea **** and the ice queen felt the mighty power from the Chu River, and they were a little shivering.


    Chu He watched the trembling Zerg dominated, without any nonsense, swallowed it instantly.


    In the face of the Chu River in the sacred realm of Yuan Dynasty, the Zerg dominion did not even have a trace of resistance.


    Zerg dominated this and died? Seeing this scene, Poseidon and the Ice Queen displayed an unbelievable look on their faces, but they knew the terrible dominance of the Zerg, and the terror that caused billions of stars to explode with one idea, was now killed directly by Chuhe.


    Even if you saw it with your own eyes, Poseidon and the Ice Queen couldn''t believe it was true.


    With the death of the Zerg Master, the Zerg Army that invaded in countless dimensions died instantly, which made countless desperate creatures a little aggressive. After all, facing the Zerg Army, they could not see a trace of hope.


    Now seeing the Zerg army dying, they know that this is not the end, but a golden age that is about to start, because the Zerg corpse is enough to bring their civilization to a higher level. This is not an exaggeration. They know the Zerg body. , Contains a lot of things that shocked them.


    Of course, Chu River did not know that he had accidentally saved countless souls. At this moment, he smiled, because 300 million villains had already been acquired, plus the previous one billion, now he has 1.3 billion villains. Click on it. If it wasn''t for the previous stealth mode that consumed 300 million, it would be 1.6 billion.


    1.3 billion villains, this is a huge sum. Chu He knows that he has the capital to enter the highest heaven, but he has to settle everything later.


    When Chu He was thinking like this, the voice of Poseidon suddenly sounded: "Master, can you take your breath away, we are about to stand up!"


    Chu He heard the voice of Poseidon and turned to look at the Poseidon and the Queen of Ice, who were struggling to support him, and smiled, and put away the breath on his body.


    "call!"


    Both the sea **** and the ice queen took a deep breath at this moment. They were overwhelmed by the terrible mixed Yuan **** of the Chu River, and they could not breathe.


    Chu He looked at the breathless Poseidon and the Ice Queen, hesitated, and said, "Would you like to go with the emperor, or stay in this starry sky!"


    Poseidon and the Queen of Ice glanced at each other, secretly communicated for a while, and then said in unison: "We swear to follow the master!"


    When Chu He saw this, a smile appeared on his face: "Since so, let''s go!"


    "Well, master, I have something to say," Poseidon saw Chu He was going to take them directly out of the endless Xinghai, and hurried to speak.


    Chuhe glanced at Poseidon and said lightly, "Say what you have!"


    Poseidon heard the words, without hesitation, and said, "Master, Poseidon is destroyed. The slave knows that there must be a way for the master. Ask the master to agree to this request!"


    After searching for the memories in his brain, Chu He thought, and took Poseidon and the Queen of Ice, and instantly appeared in a broken starry sky.


    We can see that this broken void is full of terrifying power.


    Seeing this, Chu He knew that these residual energies belonged to the Zerg, and he did not hesitate. One thought, he swallowed the remaining energies around him.


    The sea **** and the ice queen saw that the terrible powers remaining around them not only disappeared, but even the broken space was recovering at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and soon the surrounding space-time returned to normal.


    This scene surprised Poseidon and the Ice Queen, but it was not so surprising to think that the Chu River even the Zerg masters could kill them.


    When Poseidon and the Queen of Ice were thinking like this, a huge blue planet appeared in front of them instantly.


    For Chu River, who has broken through the holy realm of the Yuan Dynasty, this is too casual. It can be said that it has completed this series of incredible things without much effort.


    Seeing this, Poseidon and the Queen of Ice froze for a moment, thinking, this is too exaggerated!


    Thinking of what the Zerg dominated just now, Poseidon and the Ice Queen knew that the Chu River had broken into a terrible realm.


    Chu River said to Poseidon and Hanbing at this time: "Go, follow me back to the earth, and see my father and mother. Don''t call my master then."


    The sea **** and the ice queen heard each other, looked at each other, and said in unison, "Yes, master!"


    Chu He shook his head, and said, "Just call my name, this Emperor is Chu He, a man who will soon become the Lord of Heaven!"


    Talking, Chu River took Poseidon and the Ice Queen, and left the endless Xinghai instantly.


    As Chu He left, a figure appeared near Neptune, looking at it all with an expression of disbelief, murmured in his mouth, "This must be an illusion, it must be!"


    At this moment, the Chu River had taken Poseidon and the Queen of Ice to the sky.


    Poseidon and the ice queen looked at the earth and couldn''t help saying, "Master, this is your hometown?"


    Well, Chuhe nodded and said, "You first enter the earth to play, and this emperor will have to pick up others!"


    With that said, Chu He left directly, leaving only a shocked Poseidon and the Queen of Ice. They did not expect that a planet not possessed by a god-level powerhouse would create such a horrible existence, and anyone would be surprised.


    After a shock, the ice queen and the sea **** looked at each other and entered the earth. They felt that this seemingly ordinary planet must have many secrets, otherwise it would not be possible to give birth to a guy like Chuhe.


    ...


    With the strength of Chuhe, they soon gathered a wife on the earth. As for whether they would fight, this is not the scope of Chuhe''s consideration.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 428： Enter the highest heaven (fourth more)

    The earth, on the top of Mount Tai, a white figure is looking up at the sky, this person is Chuhe.


    It has been ten years since Chuhe broke through the mixed Yuan sanctuary. In the past ten years, he has been with his parents on the earth. Today, after leaving the inheritance in Taishan, he knows he will leave.


    Without hesitation, Chu He moved his thoughts, and left the space to break the void following the traction of the Supreme Heaven. Anyway, there was a clone left in this space, and he had no worries at all!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The immense expanse of the highest heaven, in the vast wilderness of the nine heavens, a group of monks looked around and watched carefully, flying in a mountain range, for fear of encountering a horrible beast.


    And at this moment, a column of golden light that exuded vastness suddenly appeared in this mountain range, and the wild beasts in this mountain range were alarmed.


    "Roar roar!"


    The roar of wild beasts kept ringing, one after another, echoing in this endless wild mountain range.


    what''s going on? The monks looked at the golden beams of light emitting mighty power, with doubts on their faces. The leading white-haired old man seemed to think something, and murmured in his mouth, "Ascension, legendary ascension, I didn''t expect it to be met by us. "


    The vastness of the supreme celestial realm can just meet the concept of the ascension of the ascendant.


    what? The monks behind the white-haired old man were surprised by the words of the white-haired old man.


    At this time, a tall and beautiful woman wearing silver secret armor could not help but asked, "It is said that the ascended talents are extremely terrifying, and there are many means, I really want to see if they are as legendary. . "


    The white-haired old man stared at the golden beam of light, and said in a deep voice: "Ascension is even more horrible than you think. More than half of the Taoists in the Supreme Heaven are from the Nether. , The strength should be around the king. "


    The silver armor beauty heard a surprise expression on her face: "Just soaring, you have the strength of a king. This ascendant is too scary?"


    Seeing the beauty of the Silver Armor so concerned about the Ascension, an unhappy expression appeared on the face of a white robe man next to him, and Shen Sheng said: "It is only a king-level strength. If his opponent is me, he will surely die without burial. place!"


    The old man with white hair glanced at the man in the white robe, knowing that his jealousy had reappeared, shook his head, and said, "Wang Chen, although you have the power of a king, but you want to kill a king-level ascendant, basically It''s impossible. After this king-level ascendant adapts to the environment of our highest heaven, you are not even their opponent. "


    "Elder, are you telling the truth?" Yinguan beauty Shang Guanyan asked curiously.


    Well, the old man with white hair ignored Wang Chen''s ugly face, and said, "It is said that there is a Ascension in a place in the Nether, and the strength is even more terrifying, but that world has been risked by a Taoist to be seriously injured by the highest rule. The seal was forcibly shot. There can be no ascension. "


    "hiss!"


    When the white-haired old man said this, the monks couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioning. I didn''t expect that there was such a magical place in the Nether World, and even the Taoist master risked his seal.


    After being surprised, Shang Guanyan asked, very curious, "Elder, what is the world sealed by the Taoist Master?"


    At this moment, Wang Chen let go of her jealousy and looked at the white-haired old man with great curiosity.


    The white-haired old man looked at the curious crowd and groaned for a while, and said, "I just heard about it. The world is called chaotic ruins. It is said that there are countless great people, and even one has once overpowered many Taoists. , Almost reached the top. "


    Many monks were even more surprised when they heard the white hair.


    At this time, inside the golden beam of light, Chu He slowly opened his eyes, with a hint of curiosity, flew out of the golden beam of light, overlooking the vast land.


    So strange to the highest heaven, Chu He found that the space of the highest heaven is so scary. Even such a strong hybrid can hardly tear a crack, which is too exaggerated.


    At this time, the white-haired old man flew over and was ready to invite Chu He to join their ancestors. After all, every ascended man has great potential, and he certainly wants to win over.


    Chu He also saw the flying white-haired old man. Although he could not feel the slightest threat from the other side, he still looked at the other side with some caution. After all, this is the supreme heaven, who knows what special means the other side will have.


    The old man with white hair also felt the defense of Chu River, and smiled as much as possible: "This little brother, this seat is the elder of the Royal Beast Sect. I don''t know if the little brother is willing to join us."


    Royal Beast Sect? Chu He heard the words, secretly contacted Chaos City, and said, "Chaos City, how is this Royal Beast Sect?"


    Chaos City pondered for a while and said, "I haven''t heard of it, it may be a small gate in this great wasteland! The vastness of the High Heaven Realm is immense, and the power is like the sand of the Ganges. Forces, or they won''t have any fame at all. "


    A small force? The Chu River began to hesitate, but it is also good to go in and learn about the situation of some heavens. After all, although Chaos City is a thing of heaven, it has passed so long, and heaven may have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Thinking of this, Chu He nodded, but at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "What **** assassin, we personally invited you by the elder, do you dare to hesitate? I don''t know what it means!"


    Chu He heard the words, looked at Wang Chen flying over with no expression, sneering in his heart, a little monk dared to insult himself like this. If he hadn''t just come to this Supreme Heaven, he didn''t want to cause trouble, because of his temper, this guy It exploded long ago.


    "Shut up," the gray-haired old man glanced at Wang Chen, making Wang Chen dare not speak.


    After all, the white-haired old man is not only the elder of the Royal Beast Sect, but also an emperor-level strong man, who can pinch himself with one hand, how can Wang Chen dare to say more.


    After seeing Wang Chen shut up, the white-haired old man continued to speak: "Little brother, I know that you have just ascended us to the high heaven, and you have ascended to the wild beast rampage of our great wilderness. You, a monk, cannot walk at all. Out of the wilderness. "


    King monk? Chu He took a deep look at the white-haired old man and thought that the Emperor didn''t know how many years ago he was the immortal king. However, since this guy knows that the Emperor is an ascended one, why would he still think that the Emperor is a monk of the king class? Fly to the highest heaven in other places, as long as you have the strength of the fairy king?


    Just as the Chu River was puzzled, the voice of Chaos City suddenly sounded: "Master, the heaven and earth where you live is a bit special, called Chaos Ruins, sealed by a Taoist. Only the strength of the hybrid Yuan can tear the seal, Into the highest heavens. "


    It turned out that Chu He realized that he had torn a seal before he entered the highest heaven. He originally thought that the seal was the boundary wall.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 429： Fire Eye Ice Ape

    The old man with white hair looked at the Chu River in deep contemplation, and asked in a deep voice: "Little brother, how are you thinking? We Yuzong Zong, but there is a zongyuan strongman sitting in the town gate, in the immense Lingyun Kingdom, Dangdang door. "


    At this time, Shangguanyan also said, "My son, the elder is right. The entire billion-dollar monks in Lingyun Kingdom want to join our Royal Beast Sect. Joining our Royal Beast Sect is equivalent to one step to heaven."


    Wang Chen saw Shangguanyan also wanted Chuhe to join the Beast Sect, his face was very ugly, staring at the Chuhe, as if to tell Chuhe with his eyes, if you dare to join the Beast Sect, you must die!


    Chu River gave Wang Chen a glance, his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly: "Okay, anyway, I''m not too familiar with the highest heaven, anyway, find a gate to cover it, life is better!"


    "It''s great," the old man with white hair smiled, "brother, you think that''s right. Our Royal Beast Sect is your best choice. You will follow us to see what our Royal Beast Sect can do. ! "


    Shangguan Yan saw Chu He nodded and agreed, and she also smiled. She was really curious. Are these ascendants really legendary and so scary?


    As for Wang Chen, his face became even more ugly, which brought a lot of villains to Chu River. Obviously, Wang Chen hated Chu River extremely.


    Chu He ignored Wang Chen, followed silently behind the elder white-haired, followed him into the wild mountains to catch the wild beasts, and he was a little curious about how the monk in the highest heaven controlled the wild beasts.


    Just now, Chu He looked at the beast souls of the surrounding beasts with consciousness, and found that inside these beasts, there is a transparent crystal ball that emits golden light and has a diameter of more than one meter. The crystal ball is full of various golden runes, of which There are many runes that he doesn''t even know.


    The Chu River knew that the beast souls of these wild beasts were hiding in the transparent crystal balls, and they were preparing to try to invade with thoughts. As a result, they pushed too hard, the crystal **** broke, and the wild animals died.


    When Chu He was thinking like this, an excited exclaiming sounded: "Elder, the cub of the fire-eyed ice ape."


    With the exclamation of Shangguanyan, many monks looked at a huge cave in the distance.


    Through mind reading, they can clearly sense that there is a chill in the cave, with red eyes and only a normal human-sized ape, absorbing an ice lotus.


    The old man with white hair knows that this is indeed a fire eye ice ape, a very special kind of beast. The adult fire eye ice ape has at least a mixed-yuan existence, so the value of this fire eye ice ape cub is extremely high, so high that His eyes were red, and he lost his mind.


    Wang Chen and others also saw clearly that it was indeed the Fire-Eyed Ape, which made their breathing quicker, and they also knew the value of the Fire-Eyed Ape.


    In addition, there is a huge ice pond in the cave. There are a lot of ice lotuses on the ice pond. The value of these ice lotuses is also very high, which is enough to make the strong hybrids all heart. For Wang Chen and others, it is simply heaven. Big temptation ... confusion.


    Both Wang Chen and Shangguanyan looked at the white-haired old man, waiting for his order.


    "Go, let''s go in!" The white-haired old man waved his hand, excitedly preparing to take Shang Guanyan and Wang Chen to fly over, but at this time, Chuhe stopped them: "Wait, there is something wrong with this cave!"


    The old man with white hair heard the words of Chuhe and woke up instantly. He suddenly felt a little problem. How did this fire-eyed ice ape keep his cub in the cave, but he didn''t know where to go? This is totally out of common sense.


    Wang Chen glared at Chu River and said in a cold voice, "Dare you stop us?"


    Chu He gave Wang Chen a glance, and said lightly, "You want to die, this emperor will not stop you. How could this old nest of fire eye ice ape have no basic enchantment?"


    Shangguanyan also woke up at this moment. She also found that there was indeed a problem, and it was still a big problem. She scolded herself for being greedy and dazzled.


    The white-haired old man glanced at many monks, and finally focused his eyes on the calm Chu River: "You ascendants are really not easy. The cubs of the fire-eyed ice ape are still so calm."


    For white-haired old men and others, seeing a fire-eyed ice ape cub is equivalent to a mortal seeing a golden mountain appearing in front of them, can they calm down?


    Chu He smiled indifferently, thinking that he had experienced too much and too many things. He knew that the pie would not fall for nothing in the sky. The greater the benefit, the greater the risk, so he used his heavy pupil. I took a hard look at this cave and found that the fire-eyed ice ape was hiding under the ice pond.


    Hum, Wang Chen snorted at this moment, and said, "Maybe a strong man came earlier than us, broke the seal cave, and led away the fire-eyed ice ape. This is a million years. It ¡¯s a rare opportunity. ¡±


    With that said, Wang Chen''s eyes became greedy: "If we get the cubs of this fire-eyed ice ape, and those ice lotuses, we will get rich."


    Well, at this time the monks behind Wang Chen nodded, and all said in excitement, "Elder, Brother Wang Chen is right. It is indeed possible. The land around the cave has cracked. , Apparently a fierce fight! "


    Chu River shrugged and didn''t speak. They were going to die, and they couldn''t stop themselves. He didn''t intend to participate in this matter. Although he had a way to get the cubs of the fire-eyed ice ape, and those ice lotuses, but This would expose his strength, indirectly revealing that he came from the ruins of chaos, which might cause him to provoke a Taoist.


    In addition, Chuhe looked at the shopping mall of the big villain system. The price of a fire-eyed ice ape cub is only 50 million villains. It is not worth him to take this risk. If he needs to, he can simply exchange one.


    Wang Chen saw Chuhe not speak, smiled, and said, "Elder, this guy seems to be a coward. The big opportunity of the fire-eyed ice ape cub is in front of him, but he is still worried about this, and that, this kind of person will not It will be too great. "


    Chu He gave Wang Chen a glance, didn''t speak, flew to a giant tree and lay down, and said lightly, "Elder, that cave is dangerous, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Talking, Chu He closed her eyes and lay comfortably on the tree.


    The old man with white hair heard the words, took a deep look at the Chuhe, then looked at the huge cave in the distance, hesitated, and turned to the monks behind him: "Wang Chen, if you want to go in, this elder will not stop Yes, but you are responsible for the consequences! "


    Wang Chen and others looked at each other and communicated secretly, saying in unison: "Elder, if we get the fire eye ice ape, are we going to hand it over to Zongmen?"


    This matter needs to be clearly clarified. Wang Chen, they don''t want to get everything desperately, if they want to turn in, it will be a big loss.


    The white-haired old man heard the words, shook his head, and said, "No, but you are responsible for the consequences."


    At this moment, Wang Chen looked at Shangguanyan and said, "Shangguanyan, this is a great opportunity, let''s go together!"


    Shangguanyan glanced at the Chu River, groaned for a while, shook his head, and said, "Forget it, good luck!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 430： Special High Heaven

    Wang Chen didn''t want to go to see Shangguanyan, and his face was ugly: "Shangguanyan, do you believe that guy, don''t you believe me?"


    Shangguan Yan heard the words, shook his head, and said, "The situation in this cave is really abnormal. Wang Chen, I advise you not to go in."


    Although Shang Guanyan didn''t like Wang Chen, and even hated him a bit, he was the same door after all. He didn''t want him to have so many teachers and brothers and died in front of himself.


    Wang Chen didn''t speak, he waved his hand, took the monks, and quickly hurried toward the cave in the distance, thinking, Shangguanyan, you will regret it.


    Alas, Chu He slowly opened his eyes at this time, he found an extremely violent breath, and kept approaching, hurriedly stood up and looked away.


    I saw at this moment, a huge and huge bear running towards this side.


    Chu He saw with a heavy pupil that the giant bear exuding the smell of mixed yuan level, his mouth slightly tilted, if he did not guess wrong, this giant bear was directed at the fire eye ice ape.


    Thinking of this, Chu He opened the live broadcast, and at the same time spoke to the elders with white hair and Shangguan Yan: "There is a giant bear running towards this side, the breath is extremely terrifying. It is estimated that our strength is not something we can resist, we are still far away, otherwise It will definitely be affected. "


    Talking, Chu He quickly retreated, and soon went to a tall tree in the distance, ready to watch a good show, and by the way learn about these wild animals.


    The old man with white hair heard Chuhe''s words and hesitated for a moment. Then he also found a terrifying atmosphere belonging to the level of mixed yuan. He kept approaching here, his face changed slightly, and he said to Shangguan Yan: "Hurry up, there is one A beast of the zombie level is approaching. "


    what? Shangguanyan was taken aback by the white-haired old man. He didn''t expect to be so unlucky in the outermost part of the Great Wilderness Mountains, and encountered a wild animal at the level of the mixed Yuan.


    After a shock, Shang Guanyan looked at Wang Chen and others, and said, "Wang Chen, you will come back soon. There is a beast of the mixed yuan level coming here. If you don''t come back, you will be too late!"


    Speaking, Shangguanyan and the white-haired old man fled in the direction of the Chu River.


    Wang Chen heard the news from Shang Guanyan and stopped. He knew Shang Guanyan and knew she would not make such a joke.


    At this time, the giant bear had already appeared nearby, and Wang Chen also felt that the giant bear was inadvertently, exuding a breath, his face changed greatly, and growled, "Go!"


    Speaking, Wang Chen''s blood flickered, and he walked away at a very fast speed towards the distance. Obviously, he directly used a powerful technique.


    The monks of the Royal Beast Sect also felt the terrifying breath of the giant bears that made their souls tremble, and apart from that, they fled madly.


    At this time, both Shangguanyan and the white-haired old man had gone to the trees near the Chu River, and both looked at the Chu River in shock, especially the white-haired old man. He was the most shocked, and he had not even sensed it yet. Only a wild animal at the Yuan level, Chu He was the first to sense it. You must know that he is an emperor, and Chu He is only a king.


    Speaking badly, an emperor-level strong man can blow a king and kill a king-level monk. It can be described as one day, one place, which makes the white-haired old man think that this ascendant is more than he thought To be perverted!


    Shangguan Yan took a deep look at the Chu River, shocked the ascendant, and was very curious how he discovered the mixed Yuan beast earlier than the elder.


    Chu He ignored the shock of the two, and looked silently at the broadcast room.


    At this moment, the live broadcast room has already entered many people one after another. The popularity has soared to almost 20 million, which is extremely scary. You must know that he only started broadcasting for about a minute.


    Keke, Chu He saw a lot of people in the live room, and coughed twice, saying, "Dear viewers, the anchor is now in the highest heaven, a very special world. In my cognition, this world It is the strongest, vast and immensely arrogant, and in the future, the anchor will take you through this wonderful world. "


    "Roar roar!"


    While Chu He was talking to the audience in the live broadcast room, a fierce giant bear appeared in the sight of the audience in the live broadcast room, as well as in the eyes of the white-haired old man and Shang Guanyan.


    The white-haired old man looked at the rampant bear that hit countless giant trees, swallowed his throat, and murmured, "It is really a bear. How did he do it?"


    At this time, in that cave, a fire-eyed ice ape the size of a small hill jumped out of the ice pond and turned up a wave of water.


    This fire-eyed ice ape had a big mouth and swallowed his son into his stomach to protect him from being stolen.


    After doing all this, Fire Eye Ice Ape ran out of the cave.


    In this scene, Wang Chen and others were scared. It was unexpected that the fire-eyed ice ape was hiding in the cave. Fortunately, the giant bear appeared, otherwise they would be dead.


    Thinking like this, Wang Chen and they ran to the white-haired old man, panting, "Elder, this fire-eyed ice ape is too cunning, and almost got it."


    The old man with white hair heard the words, and Shen Sheng said, "Thank you very much for this little brother, because he didn''t notice the arrival of the giant bear earlier. I am afraid you can''t escape!"


    The monks heard the words, looked at each other, and said in unison, "Thank you for your help!"


    Hum, Wang Chen snorted, and said, "He discovered the giant bear first? Is it possible?"


    However, Wang Chen knew how the gap between the monk of the king and the emperor of the emperor could be discovered by Chu He first. He believed that the elder had discovered it first, and then used this matter to resolve his conflict with Chu River.


    The white-haired old man frowned and was about to open his mouth, but at this time, a shocking collision sounded suddenly.


    "boom!"


    The giant bear and the fire-eyed ice ape collided together instantly, and they used each other''s huge bodies to face each other.


    It can be seen that a single collision of power between two mixed-yuan beasts only caused a crack on the ground. If in the ordinary universe, the power of the mixed-yuan strong explodes, it is no exaggeration to say that the universe is finished Already.


    Chu He was aware of this, and was shocked to be speechless. As a strong hybrid, he knew the power at this level very well.


    Although neither the giant bear nor the fire-eyed ice ape have yet shown their true strength, the wave of force produced by the collision must not be weak enough. It just left the earth cracked and the space was not affected at all.


    Alas, Chu He suddenly sensed that a monk was approaching, and that he was still in the Yuanyuan class, and frowned, knowing that they should be attracted by the breath of these two wild beasts.


    Originally, Chu He still wanted to wait for the two wild beasts to be about the same time, and took advantage of the fishermen to conquer the two wild beasts. Now the mixed Yuan strong comes with several monks and gives him Added a lot of difficulty.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 431： Holy fruit of life

    "Roar!"


    The giant bear and the fire-eyed ice ape began to bite each other. The fierce scene made the audience in the live room frightened across the screen, but Chu He hoped that the two wild beasts would fight harder The better.


    Some people, like Chu He, also hope that these two mixed-yuan beasts will fight as fiercely as possible, that is, monks hiding behind the hill waves not far behind Chu River.


    It can be seen that there are three monks hiding behind Xiaobo. The old man in a green robe is a strong hybrid. Chu He has some fears. Behind him are two beautiful women. One in Tsing Yi and the other in White are emperor-level powerhouses!


    The two beautiful women, like the old man in the Qingpao, stared at the battle between the giant bear and the fire-eyed ice ape.


    The old man in Qingpao looked at the giant bear and the fire-eyed ice ape for a while, and said to the white beauty behind him: "Princess, this fire-eyed ice ape and the wild wild giant bear are not easy to mess with, both are mixed-yuan level beasts! "


    The white princess in white heard the words and nodded, and said, "Chen, let''s observe for a while. If there is a chance, we will take a shot. We will rush to the shore of Xuelong Lake if we don''t have a chance, watching Du Yusheng and Ling Tian. One battle! "


    Chu He sensed the existence behind her and sighed in her heart: "It is indeed the highest heaven, so I met a mixed monk so soon."


    Thinking in Chuhe like that, the two wild beasts had been hit with injuries.


    Chu He looked at the shocking claw injuries and bite wounds of the two wild beasts, and knew that his chance was coming, but the mixed monk and the monk of the Beast Sect were also here. Think of a way.


    And among the small waves not far behind the Chu River, the old man in the green robe was ready to shoot.


    "Roar roar!"


    The blood-bearing giant bear glared at the fire-eyed ice ape and spit out: "Give me that holy fruit of life!"


    what? With the sound of the giant bear falling, all monks except Chu He could not help taking a sip of air.


    The Holy Fruit of Life is a well-known remedy for healing. Its value is very high, and it will make the people at the level of the Lord be impressed. If the news spreads, it will be enough to attract the leaders at the level of the Lord.


    The princess in white said with excitement: "Chen, you hear nothing, these two wild beasts are actually killing for the holy fruit of life. If we get the holy fruit of life, we in Lingyun can climb up like Chu A great country. "


    Well, the old man of Qingpao certainly knew the value of the holy fruit of life. He did not expect that this rare holy medicine would actually fall into the hands of a wild animal of the mixed yuan level.


    Holy fruit of life? Chu He frowned, looked at the system mall, and found that the Holy Fruit of Life, which needed 10 billion villains, surprised him.


    "Roar!"


    The fire-eyed ice ape roared and said, "Very bear, I have been healed by the fruit of life."


    The giant bear naturally does not believe in the words of Fire Eye Ice Ape: "Fire Eye Ice Ape, since you do not hand over the holy fruit of life, then die!"


    Talking, the dazzling golden light erupted from the giant bear, an extremely violent breath erupted from it.


    Huh, the fire-eyed ice ape hummed coldly, and a terrible cold blew from its body, so that the trees around it were stained with frost.


    "boom!"


    Not much to say, the two wild beasts collided together instantly, and the horrible energy swept away from the collision area to the surroundings.


    "Come on," the white-haired old man shouted in panic when he saw this, and then fled away. He was clearly affected by the power of the mixed Yuan beast, and there must be no place for burial!


    Chu He did not run away, but hid aside and watched its changes: "Look at the audience, let''s look at it first. It seems that there are a lot of difficulties in getting the holy fruit of life!"


    "Anchor, this is not in line with your style. With your strength, just grab it in the past."


    Chu He glanced at this barrage, and said helplessly: "Here is the supreme celestial realm, and the current strength of the Emperor is not enough to do whatever he wants!"


    "True and false, hasn''t your perverted strength reached the omnipotent level? Is this so-called supreme heaven, really so terrifying!"


    Well, Chu He nodded and said, "The Supreme Heaven Realm is too special, but this Emperor is confident that he can stand at the pinnacle of this world."


    Although his strength is only in the Yuanyuan Sacred Realm, Chu He knows that he has great advantages. Not only is he immortal, but also the villain system. As long as he gives himself enough time, he can definitely reach the top.


    When Chu He was thinking like this, the old man in the green robe quickly flew towards the two wild beasts.


    It can be seen that after the horrible collision just now, the two wild beasts fell to the ground. Although they have not died yet, it looks like they are dying and they have been seriously injured.


    Chu He looked at the figure of the old man in Qingpao, hesitated, and chased after him. He knew that once the old man in Qingpao succeeded, the probability that he wanted to obtain the holy fruit of life was basically zero!


    The old man in Qingpao sensed the existence of Chu River behind him, his face changed slightly, and he turned and punched away.


    Chu He was expressionless and punched up. He had an immortal body and was not afraid of anything.


    "boom!"


    The two fists collided, and the force of horror and chaos erupted from the fists of Chu River, shocking the old man in Qingpao a few steps.


    No, Princess Bai Yi and the beautiful woman in Tsing Yi saw this, and their faces were a little unsightly. I did not expect that Chu He could repel Chen old. We must know that Chen old is a strong hybrid, although he is only a heavy one, It is not something that ordinary people can beat.


    The old man in Qingpao looked at Chu River with a shocked face, and Shen Sheng said, "What a pure power of chaos, who are you?"


    Chu He did not speak, but just looked at the old man in Qingpao silently. He was also a little shocked. He did not expect that he could repel a mixed monk, and it seemed that he had underestimated his strength.


    The old man in Qingpao said that Chuhe didn''t speak, and Shen Sheng said, "This brother, I ca n¡¯t swallow the Holy Fruit of your strength with your strength. I can offer you a bit of Celestial Coin!"


    Chu He heard the words, with a disdainful expression on his face: "I''m afraid your total worth is less than one percent of the value of the Holy Fruit of Life. How many Celestial Coins can you give to the Emperor?"


    Hum, the old man of Qingpao snorted and said, "Since this is the case, there is no need to talk about it. You need to know that here is close to our Ling Yunguo. Once we fight, wait until our master Ling Yunguo arrives. You know what the consequences are! "


    Threatening the Emperor? Chu He sneered, "With your strength, you dare to threaten the emperor.


    Speaking, the strange power of darkness erupted from the Chu River, causing Fangyuan to suddenly fall into darkness.


    Not good, the old man of Qingpao saw this, his face changed greatly, and he hurriedly used the secret method to dissipate the power of darkness around him.


    However, after the old man of Qingpao dispersed the power of darkness, he found that the giant bear, the fire eye ice ape, and the Chu River had all disappeared.


    After this discovery, the gray-haired old man couldn''t help yelling: "Damn!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 432： Infinite Charisma

    The princess in white and the beautiful lady in Tsing Yi flew to the old man in Tsing Pao and asked, "Chen, what happened just now?"


    The old man in Qingpao''s face was ugly, and Shen Sheng said, "Princess, that guy took away both the giant bear and the fire-eyed ice ape. What I just used is a secret technique related to the power of darkness."


    what? The princess in white''s face suddenly looked ugly: "Damn, it was so difficult to encounter the rare holy medicine of the fruit of life, and it was taken away by others."


    By the way, the princess in white looked at the beautiful lady in Tsing Yi and said, "Sister Junyao, aren''t you good at tracking? Should there be a lock on the direction of that guy''s escape?"


    Well, Jun Yao nodded and said, "I did track him down, but I was immediately sensed by him, and then I didn''t know what to do to cut off my induction. It was weird!"


    "That guy is really weird," the old man in the green robe also said at the moment: "His power of chaos is so pure, but his power is only about the double yuan, which can''t be explained at all."


    That guy actually cultivates the power of chaos? The princess in white showed a look of surprise: "The power of chaos plus the power of darkness, there seems to be a lot of secrets on that guy, but his strength is comparable to that of the second Yuan, but it is not easy to grasp!"


    The beautiful lady in Tsing Yi said at the moment: "I sensed that the guy was fleeing in the direction of Xuelong Lake. Going to the side of Xuelong Lake, he should be able to see him, and as long as he is near me, I can sense him The presence."


    Oh, the princess in white lighted her eyes and hurriedly said, "Since that is the case, then it is not too late, let''s set off!"


    Well, the old man in Tsingpao nodded, and flew in the direction of Xuelong Lake with the princess in white and the beautiful lady in Tsingyi.


    On the other side, in a cave, after Chu He drove a wild animal out, he immediately released the fire-eyed ice ape.


    At this moment, the fire-eyed ice ape became extremely small, only the size of a normal human, and stared at Chu River with agile eyes: "Human, what do you want?"


    Chu He heard the words and smiled indifferently, saying: "The fire-eyed ice ape, what does Emperor want to do, you should have something in your heart, give the fruit of life!"


    Humph, the fire-eyed ice ape heard his words, his eyes became cold, and he chuckled coldly: "What if I don''t pay?"


    Seeing the fire-eye ice ape toasting and not drinking or drinking, Chu He said, "Fire-eye ice ape, don''t think you can''t clean up for the emperor?"


    The fire eye ice ape is not afraid of the threat of Chu River: "Human, as long as you dare to move me, I will absorb the holy fruit of life, you can try!"


    Chu He looked at the fire-eyed ice ape with a fearless look, smiled, didn''t speak, and shot instantly, hitting the seal''s big palm on the fire-eyed ice ape.


    The severely injured Fire Eye Ice Ape couldn''t react at all and was completely sealed.


    Looking at the sealed fire-eyed ice ape, Chu He was lost in thought, and he was trying to control the fire-eyed ice ape.


    Forget it, Chu He thought about it for a while, but couldn''t think of the slightest solution. After all, he is not a creature of the highest heaven. He doesn''t know much about wild animals. The transparent crystal ball is not easy to crack. Good control technique.


    Without hesitation, Chu He immediately checked the control technique of the system mall and adjusted the price to below one billion.


    Chu He found that there are many mysteries in the system shopping mall. There are two kinds of best mysteries below one billion, which are the god-controlled technique and the heavenly soul secret technique.


    These two kinds of mysteries are similar. After Chuhe put a few glances on, he endured the distress and exchanged the divine control technique.


    Soon, a huge amount of information appeared in Chu''s mind.


    Chu He immediately sat down and absorbed this huge amount of information.


    At this time, the old man in Tsingpao, the princess in white, and the beautiful woman in Tsingyi appeared nearby.


    The old man in Tsing Pao looked at the beautiful lady in Tsing Yi and said, "Jun Yao, is that guy really nearby?"


    Well, Junyao nodded and said, "I can guarantee that he is nearby. Give me a moment. I can find his position accurately, but his strength is better than the three of us combined, and there is horror. He, I can''t help it! "


    "Also," Princess White nodded, and said, "Chen, what do you think?"


    Chen Lao groaned for a while and said, "I can only go back and call someone, but the person who is going back can only be my husband. Your speed is too slow."


    Well, the princess in white nodded and said: "Since that, Chen Lao, you go quickly!"


    "Okay," Chen Lao glanced at the princess in white and the beautiful lady in Tsing Yi, said Shen Sheng: "That guy is a bit weird, you must pay attention to the danger, you must not be too close to him, or you will be found.


    Having said that, Chen Lao didn''t waste any time, and flew towards the deserted mountains.


    Shortly after Chen Lao left, the figure of Chu He appeared in front of Princess White and the beautiful woman in Tsing Yi, which surprised them.


    "How did you show up?" The princess in white looked at Chuhe with a horrified look. The whole person was a little aggressive. You must know that the strong Yuanyuan is in the highest heaven, which is not enough to teleport.


    Chaos City was also a little surprised at the moment and said to the Chu River: "Master, your power of space seems a little special. As far as I know, in order to achieve your level of teleportation in the highest heaven, you must have the Holy Lord. Strength."


    Chu He felt the surprise of Chaos City, smiled, and did not explain to him that his space power was not the normal space power derived from the rules of space, but the super power given by the system. It should be a little special!


    After some thought, Chu He glanced at the princess in white, and finally looked at the beautiful lady in Tsing Yi, and said lightly, "Beauty, how did you do that?"


    Junyao knew what Chuhe wanted to ask, bit his lip, and said, "I have a special constitution and can track you!"


    A little bit interesting, Chu He groaned for a while, exposing the infinite charm.


    The expressions of Jun Yao and Princess Bai Yi first froze, but soon they returned to normal. They looked at each other and looked at Chu River with admiration, saying in unison: "Master!"


    The sound can be described as sweet and heartfelt, making Chuhe''s face a smile, thinking, this infinite charm is still so unsolvable.


    The audience in the live broadcast saw this scene and exclaimed directly:


    "Fuck, what are you doing, anchor? You control these two beauties in an instant? Niubi!"


    "Anchor, how much can this spell be learned?"


    Chu He glanced at the barrage and said with a smile, "This secret technique is a bit special, you can''t learn it."


    After speaking to the audience in the live room, Chu He looked at the princess in white and the beautiful lady in Tsing Yi, and said lightly, "Leave, or the guy will come back and you will definitely see something!"


    The princess in white said at the moment: "Master, old Chen is calling back!"


    "I heard this, too," Chu He groaned for a while, and said, "Don''t worry about him first, wait until he finds the emperor, let''s go!"


    After speaking, Chu He left here with the princess in white and the beautiful lady in Tsing Yi.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 433： Love is a light

    Due to the decisive battle between Du Yusheng and Ling Tian, ??the originally very depressed Xuelong Lake became very lively, people came and went, and there were even more temples.


    At this time, Chu He flew here carrying the princess in white and Jun Yao, making the originally noisy Xuelong Lake quiet and instantly calmed down.


    It can be seen that the monks around Xuelong Lake looked at the three people in the Chu River with a strange look, and then began to whisper:


    "I''m not mistaken? The third princess was actually held by another man. Isn''t he Ling Tian''s fiancee? And Jun Yao, his fiance is Du Yusheng. Today, the two main characters are actually wearing hats?"


    "Well, if this news goes out, the picture, don''t be too beautiful."


    "Impossible, Du Yusheng and Ling Tian are so good. How can the three princesses and the goddess of Jun Yao look after other men?"


    "Hey, the strong have their own strong hands, a red apricot ... come out of the wall!"


    "No, right? Goddess Junyao is not such a person. She usually looks very cold to everyone, and I think she likes women? How can she be nice to that guy, and the third princess, doesn''t she like Ling Tian very much? ? "


    "Hey, the so-called knowing and knowing the face is not knowing, if the sky is affectionate ... the sky is old!"


    Chu He looked at the discussions of many monks below, his face twitched. He originally wanted to see the decisive battle between Du Yusheng and Ling Tian. I did not expect that these two protagonists were indirectly green. Think he has scalp.


    The audience in the broadcast room saw this scene, and the barrage exploded instantly.


    "Haha, the anchor is awesome. What about Du Yusheng and Ling Tian, ??I''m afraid they have come with a forty meter knife."


    "Green green, love is a light, green to your panic!"


    Seeing these barrage, Chu He looked even worse.


    Seeing this, Jun Yao and the three princesses hurriedly said: "Do n¡¯t misunderstand the master, we only have the master you in our hearts, the others are big pigshoes!"


    "Wow!"


    the host? When the monks around Xuelong Lake heard the words of Jun Yao and the three princesses, they couldn''t help exclaiming. Many pictures over 18 years of age automatically appeared in their minds.


    At this moment, a beautiful woman in white flew in front of Chuhe, took a deep look at Chuhe, and then set her eyes on the three princesses, and said in a deep voice, "Three princesses, can''t you come?"


    It can be heard that the voice of this beautiful lady in white is full of anger, and she knows that Ling Tian''s background is against the sky. Even if they are the royal family of Ling Yunguo, they can''t mess with it.


    The three princesses looked at the beautiful lady in white and bit her lip, and said, "Aunt, you don''t care about this. I won''t marry Ling Tian. Let him die!"


    Wow, with the sound of the three princesses falling down, there was an uproar at the scene, and they all looked at the strong in the Ling family.


    It can be seen that the strong members of the Ling family have a very ugly face, especially the young man in a black robe who is the lead. He is Ling Tian''s brother Ling Lei. He was already killing his face, and had already sentenced Chu He to death.


    At this time, Chu He found that he had a lot of villains for no reason, knowing that many people hate themselves, don''t know whether to laugh or cry, shook his head, this is a lying gun!


    The aunt of the third princess heard the words of the third princess, and her face was very ugly: "Three princesses, we usually leave you in trouble, but this matter can''t be allowed by you!"


    "Aunt," the three princesses held Chu He''s arm, and said firmly: "Princess only likes him!"


    he? The princess of the third princess glanced at Chuhe with a disdainful expression: "The third princess, he can''t afford you!"


    Suddenly, Chu He heard these words, widened her eyes, and thought, you are dying. Believe it or not the next second, Bendi will let you call dad!


    The aunt of the three princesses should be a first-order mixed-yuan powerhouse. If Chu He uses infinite charm, it is very likely that she will kneel and sing to conquer!


    But think about it, Chu He decided to forget it. After all, such a case will cause suspicion. At that time, his special will let some strong people know, and it will be easy to be studied by sectioning.


    When Chu He thought about it like this, the three princesses looked at Chu He with a look of admiration, and said, "Aunt, the master is the best in the whole Supreme World, and I don''t deserve him!"


    Hehe, Chu He was a little embarrassed to hear this. The power of this infinite charm is too scary.


    The audience in the live broadcast room also knew that this was caused by the previous methods of Chu He, and they began to speak:


    "Shit, the anchor is a little invincible! Look at the princess, and you won''t see the slightest flaw. If we didn''t know it beforehand, I must think she really loves you deeply."


    "Anchor, make a price! How much money can you learn!"


    Chu He ignored the audience in the live broadcast room, but looked at the aunt of the three princess with a smile, serious: "Have you heard? Bendi is the best!"


    After that, the goosebumps of Chuhe were all up, but the three princesses were even tighter.


    The three princesses felt the change in Chuhe, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    Damn it, the princess''s aunt''s face became more and more ugly, and her body belonged to the mixed Yuan strong person''s breath. If it radiated, she obviously wanted to take the three princesses away with strong means.


    Seeing this, Chu He showed a disdainful look on his face: "Put away your breath, then don''t take pride!"


    As Chu He''s voice fell, the princess of the three princesses trembled, because at that moment, Chu He exuded a breath that made her soul tremble.


    Seeing this, Chu He''s eyes brightened and thought, it seems that his super powers are still a little bit. He just tried it with the super powers of Supreme Power, and it really scared the aunts of the three princesses.


    what happened? The monks around saw the third aunt''s aunt suddenly stopped, and her face was confused.


    After a while, the aunt of the three princesses turned back and looked at Chu River with a suspicious look, thinking, what happened to the horrible breath just now? Is this guy a big brother?


    When the aunt of the third princess thought this way, a golden streamer flew towards this side at a very fast speed, and soon approached the shore of Xuelong Lake.


    With the approach of this streamer, many monks saw the figure who radiated golden light, which was Ling Tian, ??the fiance of the three princesses!


    Alas, when he saw the arrival of the man, a smile appeared on the faces of the monks around him, knowing that there was a good show.


    The third aunt''s aunt saw Ling Tian''s arrival, her face changed greatly, Meimu stared at the third princess fiercely, and preached: "Three princess, if you make a mess, your aunt will ignore you!"


    The three princesses ignored her aunt, but hugged Chu He''s arm with a happy face.


    Alas, the princess of the third princess saw this and sighed. She knew that there would be great difficulties for the entire ancient family.


    As soon as Ling Tian arrived, he saw the ancient poems of the three princesses cuddled by the Chu River, his face suddenly gloomy, without a word, he flew over.


    Many monks can feel at this moment that Ling Tian''s cold and biting killing sent out from his body. Knowing that he was angry, the ancient family may be finished this time.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 434： Anti-Secret Method?

    Chu He watched flying to Ling Tian near him, with no expression at all. He could not feel the slightest sense of threat from Ling Tian. This person should also be just a first-order hybrid.


    Ling Tian stared at Chu River, said coldly, "Release your hand and explode in place!"


    Haha, Chu He heard Ling Tian say this with a commanding tone, and couldn''t help laughing. "Do you want to laugh to death?"


    Seeing Chuhe like this, Ling Tian''s face became more gloomy: "Three princesses, come here!"


    If it weren''t for the three princesses beside Chuhe, Ling Tian would have shot early and tore up Chuhe.


    The three princesses shook their heads and said, "Ling Tian brother, I love the master!"


    "You are fine," Ling Tian glanced coldly at the three princesses: "I hope you will not regret it!"


    At this time, Ling Lei flew over and said in a cold voice, "Brother, don''t talk nonsense to them, kill them all!"


    Ling Lei''s words were very bold, so that the aunt''s aunt''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "Ling Tian, ??our ancient family will give you an account!"


    Huh, Ling Tian snorted, pointed at Chu River, said coldly: "Kill him, it''s the best explanation!"


    The aunt of the three princesses heard the words, and bit her lip, and said to Chuhe: "Little bastard, don''t you take the princess first? I''ll take care of it here, otherwise Du Yu will be born, and the problem will be even more Big. "


    Go first? Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "Escape is not the style of the emperor!"


    Not your style? Gu Yuan, the aunt of the three princesses, twitched her face and snarled, "Go away, or the old lady will kill you!"


    Chu He didn''t bother Gu Yuan, this guy dared to do it himself, and he didn''t mind an extra warm ... maid on the bed!


    This bastard, Gu Yuan''s face is very unsightly when she sees Chu River, but at this time, what she was afraid of finally happened.


    I saw Du Yusheng flying from a distance.


    It can be seen that Du Yusheng''s complexion at this moment has become stubborn, apparently he already knows everything.


    "You **** it," after Du Yu was born, his eyes turned red, like a fierce beast, staring at Chu River screaming, "Whoever is here today can''t save you!"


    Junyao is one of the top ten beauties of Ling Yunguo. Regardless of his physical appearance or temperament, he was impeccable. At the beginning, he took a lot of thoughts and countless costs before allowing the dreamer to agree to Junyao and him. Marriage, he did not pull his little hand, now he is so close to Chu He, so he has the heart to die.


    Suddenly, Chu He just didn''t notice it. Now he suddenly found that his villain point has increased by nearly 100 million. I thought, these two guys, how much they hate themselves!


    Although the two are strong hybrids, they can bring themselves so many villains. Chu He knows that it has a lot to do with their hatred.


    Chu He groaned for a while, knowing that he could get a lot of villains from these two guys, so Shen Sheng said, "I just want to kill me because of this dregs, not afraid of laughing, two beautiful women, you say Are you funny? "


    Giggle, the three princesses and Meng Junyao cooperated with Chu River, covered their mouths and smiled, "Master, they are daydreaming!"


    "Damn," Du Yusheng and Ling Tian saw this, their eyes could almost burst into flames, and the killing on their bodies soared into the sky, so that the monks around them felt a hint of coolness.


    Chu He glanced at his villain point and found that this time it was directly increased by 100 million yuan. His eyes were bright. He was very satisfied with the cooperation between the three princesses and Meng Junyao and patted them. What ¡¯s so good about this **** battle, let ¡¯s do something we love! ¡±


    The three princesses and Meng Junyao heard Chuhe call their wives, with bright smiles on their beautiful faces, and they ate sweetly into their hearts like eating honey.


    The three princesses and Meng Junyao were originally beautiful beauties. Now they show such a happy smile, making them look more beautiful, which makes Du Yusheng and Ling Tian more heartfelt, as well as hate Chuhe, all this was originally their Yes, it was taken away by Chu River stiffly.


    When they were thinking like this, Chu He had taken Meng Junyao and the three princesses and disappeared, leaving only one sentence: "Two dregs, dad go!"


    When he left, Chu He found that the villain point had increased by more than 50 million, and his villain point had recovered to more than 600 million.


    how can that be? The monks around looked at Chu He disappearing out of thin air, his eyes widened, his face showing an unbelievable look, and some even couldn''t help exclaiming: "Holy Lord, is he the Holy Lord?"


    With this voice falling, the entire Xuelong Lake quieted down instantly. Obviously, the Lord was enough to deter all strong men present, including Ling Tian and Du Yusheng.


    "No, he is not the Lord," Ling Tian said very surely, "he does not have the Lord ¡¯s power in him at all, it should be some kind of secret law against the sky."


    Speaking, Ling Tian''s eyes flashed with greed, apparently he was very interested in the secret method that the Chu River can make the mixed Yuan powerhouse teleport.


    Anti-Secret Method? As soon as Gu Yuan''s eyes lighted up, the **** really had some means. No wonder he could trick the three princesses and Meng Junyao.


    The monks in the surrounding area were also very interested in Chu He''s anti-sky secrets, but thinking of his own strength, he shook his head. Even if Chu He is not the Holy Lord, he is also a strong hybrid. It is not that they can fight against him.


    These monks didn''t know at all that Chu He was not using any supernatural secrets, but superpowers.


    At this time, Chu River, with Meng Junyao and the three princesses, appeared over a water pond.


    Meng Junyao and the three princesses glanced around with an unbelievable look on their faces and asked in unison: "Master, are you the Lord?"


    "No," Chu He shook his head.


    Meng Junyao saw Chu He shook her head, as if she thought of something: "Did the host just use some sort of anti-celestial method that can teleport?"


    "Neither," Chu He shook his head again, groaning for a while, and said, "That''s a kind of ability, just like Junyao''s special constitution, it''s a special ability. If you want this ability, Ben The emperor can also pass on to you! "


    The super powers of the Chu River are endless. Passing them to Meng Junyao is nothing bad.


    "hiss!"


    Meng Junyao and the three princesses heard the words of Chuhe, and couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioning, and their ecstatic faces showed ecstasy: "Master, you are very kind to us, and we are willing to swear and die!"


    Chu River didn''t speak, sending out the power of chaos on his body, covering the entire water pool, he didn''t want to be snooped by others.


    Keke, after doing all this, Chu Heqing coughed twice, and said to the audience in the live room: "Dear viewers, the anchor will be broadcast first, bye!"


    "Shit, dare you anchor?"


    "Anchor, don''t do it! Just broadcast it at every turn, and still have fun playing together."


    "Anchor, won''t it be a paid show next?"


    "Sure, envy, hate!"


    Chu He rolled his eyes and said, "Am I like this?"


    Talking, Chu He closed the live broadcast.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 435： Strength is not good, but temper is not small!

    After Chu He left with the three princesses and Meng Junyao, the people of the ancient family, as well as the Ling family, the Jun family, and the Du family, sent people to search the Chu River, on the one hand because of the marriage contract, on the other hand, for that The secret law of anti-sky.


    The old man of the Qingpao, Chen Lao cautiously, carefully searched the traces of the Chu River in the entire Dahuang Mountains. At the same time, he was thinking about what happened to the three princesses and Junyao, how could they suddenly fall in love with that guy.


    Alas, the old man in Qingpao walked around and saw the power of chaos covering the entire water pond. His face was full of excitement, and he hurried to contact the ancient strongman.


    Soon, a strong man from the ancient family came and surrounded the entire water pond. The aunt Gu Yuan, the princess of the third princess, plus Chen Lao, the old robe, and a number of emperor-level strong men, were placed in the whole supremacy. Celestial, of course, is nothing, but it is a luxury lineup in Lingyun.


    With the arrival of these people, Chu He also noticed everything outside, frowning, and this ancient family happened to disturb themselves at this time.


    The third princess noticed the change in Chuhe''s face and asked softly, "Master, what''s wrong? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "The people of the ancient family are here. I want to go out and check them out."


    Then, after Chu He changed into a white robe, he flew out of the pond, looked at Gu Yuan with no expression, and said lightly, "Beauty, you are not the emperor''s opponent, let''s go!"


    "Arrogance," Gu Yuan and Chen Lao have not spoken yet. The emperor-level strong men behind them couldn''t help roaring. They learned that Chuhe took the three princesses and the goddess Junyao, envious and jealous. To tear the Chu River.


    Alas, Chu He looked down at the emperor-class powerful men with a look of disdain, and said lightly: "The strength is not good, but the temper is not small!"


    "You''re looking for death," a man in a black robe couldn''t stand the taunt of Chu He, and was about to rush forward, but was caught by Gu Yuan, threw him into the big tree behind him, and then looked at Chu He: "Little bastard, put The princess handed over the matter of Jun Yao, our ancient family can ignore it! "


    Before Chuhe spoke, the three princesses appeared beside Chuhe out of thin air. This scene scared Gu Yuan and others.


    this is? Gu Yuan was stunned first, then her eyes lighted up and her breathing became a little rapid. She didn''t expect that the third princess was so capable that she got this little bastard''s secret trick, and this secret trick was more than she thought. Terror can actually make the Emperor-level powerful all teleport.


    Seeing this, Chen Lao seemed to think of something, and said excitedly to Gu Yuan: "I finally know why the third princess stayed with that guy, it should be for his secret method."


    Well, Gu Yuan nodded slightly, but the sacrifice is too great!


    Looking at the rosy face of the three princesses, Gu Yuan''s face was a little disgusting. She suspected what happened to the three princesses and Chuhe.


    Behind Gu Yuan, the emperor-class powerful men were even more gloomy and terrible.


    The three princesses looked at Gu Yuan, and Shen Sheng said, "Aunt, go back!"


    Gu Yuan bit her lip, and said, "Three princesses, tell me the truth, have you ever done anything excessive with this little bastard?"


    The third princess did not expect her aunt to be so direct and ask such a shameful question. She did not answer her, but preached: "Aunt, go back!"


    Gu Yuan shook her head and said, "You can walk if you want me, go back with me!"


    "Okay," Chu He said at this time, unexpectedly: "The emperor went back with you, this barren mountain and wild mountain, it''s not interesting to stay!"


    The three princesses heard and hurriedly whispered: "Master, if you return to Ling Yun Kingdom, I''m afraid you will be conspired by the strong members of the Ling family and Du family!"


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head, and said to Junyao behind him: "Junyao go away, come out!"


    With Chuhe''s voice falling, Meng Junyao appeared beside Chuhe out of thin air.


    This scene, even more provoked the hatred of the Gujia strong, this **** immediately got the two goddesses.


    Gu Yuan saw that Meng Junyao actually learned this secret method, and looked at the Chu River with a weird look. He did not expect that he would pass this secret secret method.


    Chen Lao said to Gu Yuan at this time: "Gu Yuan, this guy has a lot of secrets. He must not let the Ling family take him away. Until now, he can only marry the princess and drag him to our side."


    Well, Gu Yuan groaned for a while, and nodded, and said, "Walk, be careful along the way, you can''t let the people of the Ling family and the Du family find out. Chen Lao leads the way, I look behind."


    Chen Lao knew that Gu Yuan was worried about what the Chu River was doing. He nodded, and flew forward with the strong men in the ancient family.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled, and followed the three princesses and Jun Yao.


    Gu Yuan glanced at the back of Chu River and followed.


    After Chu He and others left, a man in a black robe with blood-colored eyes Ling Ling, on a big tree not far from here, saw all this, and he knew that the three princesses and Jun Yao were Learned the anti-celestial secret that can be teleported, and the attitude of the ancient family seemed to want to win over the Chu River.


    This news is very important. Ling Tong has to grasp the time and tell Ling Tian.


    Soon, Ling Tong found the Ling family''s troops, found Ling Tian, ??and hurriedly flew over, saying, "Ling Tian Brother, I have three princesses."


    "Good," Ling Tian nodded, gritted her teeth and said, "Where are they?"


    Ling Tong didn''t talk nonsense, and opened the door to see the mountain road: "They were taken away by the people of the ancient family. The ancient family should draw the guy, the purpose should be for the secret of that guy."


    At this time, Ling Lei said with a gloomy face: "Brother, it seems that the ancient family wanted to talk to our Ling family and completely tore up their skin. With the ancient family''s heritage, we can give the guy good conditions, rights, money, beauty, everything. It is estimated that the guy can be drawn over, so he cannot be taken back by the ancient people! "


    Well, Ling Tian nodded his head, his body''s killing sent out, and he said with a grimace: "Since the ancient family is going to fight against our Ling family, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    By the way, Ling Tong seemed to think of something at this time, and hurriedly said, "Ling Tian brother, the three princesses and Jun Yao have all learned to teleport. The secret method of that guy is even more terrifying than we thought. I want to catch it. He''s a bit difficult, I''m afraid! "


    what? Both Ling Tian and Ling Lei were taken aback by Ling Tong''s words. They did not expect the secret method of the Chu River. They could actually make the Emperor-level powerful teleport, which is too exaggerated!


    After a shock, Ling Tian Shensheng said: "This secret method must be obtained by our Ling family."


    Ling Lei nodded and said, "If you don''t get it, you must destroy him, otherwise the strong men of the ancient family have learned to teleport. Our Ling family may be completely crushed and Ling Tong will lead the way!"


    Ling Tong also knew the seriousness of this matter, and nodded, and said, "I know the direction they leave, everyone follows me!"


    With that said, Ling Tong quickly flew towards the direction where Chu River left.


    Ling Tian and Ling Lei took the strong of the Ling family and followed them with a killing look.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 436： Easy control of Thunderhawk

    Of course, Chu He and others did not know. Ling Tian brought the strong from the Ling family to hunt and quickly shuttle through the jungle.


    "Well, it''s a thunder spirit fruit!" While flying, Gu Yuan saw a cliff on a cliff with a small tree, and there were thunder stones growing on the tree.


    Gu Yuan''s cultivation of the power of Thunder is naturally very eager for this thundering fruit. She came to this wild mountain many times to find it, but she could not find it. I did not expect that she was so lucky today.


    Without hesitation, Gu Yuan hurriedly said, "Chen, stop first!"


    Although Chen Lao was puzzled, he stopped and looked at Gu Yuan.


    Chu He also stopped at this moment, took out two Linguo, handed it to the three princesses and Jun Yao, and then opened the live broadcast.


    The three princesses and Junyao took over the Linguo fruit. Although they have not yet eaten it, they have felt very sweet in their hearts.


    Gu Yuan gave a weird glance at Chuhe, then looked at the cliff, and said to Chen Lao: "There are thunder spirits there. I will go up and pick all thunder spirits."


    When Chen Lao heard Gu Yuan''s words, his eyes brightened, and he looked at the Lei Lingguo with a smile on his face: "It seems that luck is good today, there are at least ten Lei Lingguo on that tree."


    Well, Gu Yuan nodded, without further comment, flew directly to the cliff, and soon flew to the tree exuding thunder and lightning, ready to reach out to catch those thunder spirits.


    However, at this time, a thunder eagle suddenly flew out of a dark cave not far from Gu Yuan.


    This thunder eagle is so huge that it emits horrifying thunder and lightning, letting people know that this thunder eagle is extraordinary!


    At this moment, the Thunder Eagle rushed towards Gu Yuan at a very fast speed.


    Suddenly, the audience in the live broadcast room did not expect to see such a hot scene just after entering the live broadcast room.


    Worse, Gu Yuan''s face changed drastically when she saw this, and she hurried away to let Lei Ying''s paw catch on the stone wall.


    Lei Ying hit the air with a blow, an angry cry, and a horrifying thunderbolt greeted Gu Yuan.


    Gu Yuan saw this, and a thunderous thunderstorm broke out on her body.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the two lightnings collided, they burst into an instant. Before Gu Yuan had reacted, Zhenfei was taken out.


    "puff!"


    A bite of blood sprayed out of Gu Yuan''s mouth.


    At this time, Lei Ying rushed over.


    Oops, when the three princesses saw this, her face changed slightly, and she hurried to Chuhe: "Master, you can only do it, otherwise my aunt will be in danger!"


    "It''s really troublesome," Chu He shook her head, moved her mind, and suddenly appeared behind Gu Yuan, catching her.


    The appearance of the Chu River not only frightened Gu Yuan, but also the huge Thunder Eagle.


    Lei Ying stared at the Chu River with some dread, saying, "Human, do you dare to oppose me?"


    "No, no," Chu He shook his head, and said, "Don''t get me wrong, Bendi doesn''t want to oppose you, but ... wants to take you!"


    "Look to death," Lei Ying heard Chuhe''s words, the horrible thunder and lightning broke out, leaving the whole sky covered with thunder and lightning, the scene was very scary.


    Damn, Gu Yuan was so frightened, she hurried to Chuhe: "Little bastard, go!"


    little bastard? Chu He heard the words, her face twitched, and said, "Beauty, who are you talking about?"


    Gu Yuanmei glanced at Chuhe and said, "It''s you, just let me go!"


    After hearing this, Chu He thought he had put his hand in a position that shouldn''t be put on. As a result, he found that it was normal, so he glanced at Gu Yuan: "Shut up, otherwise the emperor will let you know, before the emperor What does it do! "


    When Lei Ying saw that he had made a big move, he was ignored by Chu River, and hissing angrily: "Thunder is extinct!"


    "Boom boom!"


    Countless thunders and lightnings flooded the Chu River.


    No, Gu Yuan''s face changed greatly when she saw this.


    The Chu River, however, was calm, with a sudden burst of icy cold power on his body.


    "Click!"


    The thunderbolt of Thunder Eagle touched the icy power of the Chu River and was instantly frozen, forming a spectacular scene in the sky.


    "Impossible," Lei Ying spit out, looking at Chu River with an expression of disbelief.


    Gu Yuan also glanced at the Chu River with a shock, this little bastard''s ice strength was so great.


    The audience in the live broadcast thought that Chu River could not withstand this wave of attacks by Thunder Eagle. After all, Thunder Eagle looked too scary, but he did not expect to be suddenly broken by Chu River.


    "666, the anchor is still strong!"


    "The anchor is, after all, an invincible existence. Even if he comes to this so-called supreme heaven, it is not weak."


    Chu He didn''t bother the audience in the live broadcast room, but looked at Lei Ying, his thoughts moved, and the power of time radiated. He tried his own power of time, and with the counter-secret method of time static, whether he could hold Lei Ying.


    Alas, Gu Yuan also noticed the weird waves coming out of Chuhe, but she didn''t know it was the power of time.


    Although the strength of the Supreme Celestial Realm is very strong, the monks below the Lord''s understanding of various laws are so weak that they are not talented. It is because the various laws of the Supreme Celestial Reality are too perfectly combined Together, this is not conducive to the monk''s understanding.


    Generally speaking, at the beginning of the birth of each world, the rules are best understood, and each kind of law is almost presented separately. Over time, various laws are constantly improved and combined with each other, it becomes difficult to understand. , Especially the strange law of the power of time, it is even more difficult to understand, Gu Yuan has not seen it, it is normal!


    Moreover, the mixed Yuan strong are in the highest heaven, and it is easy to cultivate. After all, the resources here are too abundant and too special, so they do not need to understand the laws of heaven and earth at all.


    Under the power of the Chu River, Lei Ying was directly anchored and stopped in mid-air.


    Alas, what''s the situation? Gu Yuan found that Lei Ying was immobilized, and she was very puzzled by her motionlessness.


    Seeing this, Chu He flew in the eyes.


    This little bastard, Gu Yuan saw Chu River still stunned herself, clearly taking advantage, and glanced at him, but at this time, she didn''t say much, she just wanted to know, that Thunder Eagle what happened.


    If Chu He knew Gu Yuan''s mind, she would definitely throw her directly to the ground.


    The Chu River flew near the Thunder Eagle, without hesitation, using the magic of control, a rune digged out of his palm and entered the head of Thunder Eagle.


    Didn''t this guy really fix Thunder Eagle? And what is he doing? Gu Yuan looked at Lei Ying in front of her, and her heart twirled a huge wave. When she returned to God, she found that Lei Ying suddenly moved and startled her.


    Chu He ignored her, released her, and jumped directly to Lei Ying, saying gently, "Little Leizi, let''s go!"


    When Lei Ying heard the words of Chuhe, he flew towards the ground and went to the side of the three princesses and Junyao.


    In this scene, Gu Yuan, Chen Lao, and others knew that Chu He had controlled Lei Ying and could not help taking a breath.


    How many measures does this guy have? Gu Yuan stared at Chu River as if watching a moving Baoshan.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 437： Three princesses and Mengjun Yao show off

    The three princesses and Meng Junyao looked at the huge thunder eagle in front of them, and jumped up with excitement under the eyes of Chuhe.


    Chu He picked them up and said with a smile, "Two beautiful women, do you dare to step on the thunder of this eagle?"


    The three princesses and Meng Junyao looked at the horrible thunder eagle on the surface of Lei Ying, their hearts trembled, but they did not want Chu He to look down on them, so they bit their lips and said in unison: "Dare!"


    "Dare you," Chu He knocked at their little heads: "The thunderbolt of Thunder Eagle is not something your two emperor-level powers can resist!"


    Talking, the horrifying thundering power emanated from Chuhe injected into them.


    Alas, Gu Yuan looked at the power of the Thunder Spirit on Chu He from afar, with a look of surprise on her face. As a strong person who cultivates the way of Thunder, of course, she can feel the special thunder and lightning of Chu River. This little **** Too many secrets!


    At this time, the three princesses and Meng Junyao, under the injection of the thunderous power of the Chu River, were as comfortable as immersed in the warm ocean, making them snorted softly.


    Chu He looked at them and smiled. These two chicks are really charming!


    At this moment, the strong men of the ancient family were all staring wide, staring at the three princesses and Meng Junyao, but under the murderous eyes of the Chu River, the strong men of the ancient family looked away very hard, they knew The strength of Chuhe is not something they can resist.


    At this moment, the strong in the ancient family can also understand why the three princesses and the goddess of Junyao gave up the two excellent peerless arrogances such as Du Yusheng and Ling Tian. It turned out that the Chu River was even more terrifying.


    Chen Lao began to have doubts at this moment. He first thought that the three princesses and Meng Junyao were good to him because they wanted to get the secrets of Chu He. Now he feels that his judgment is wrong.


    At this time, Chu He felt almost, and put away the power of the thunder spirit on his body.


    After a while, the three princesses and Meng Junyao slowly opened their eyes. There was a flash of thunder in their eyes, and a bright smile appeared on the face of the stunned and unrequited face: "Thank you master!"


    Hehe, Chu He smiled and put them down.


    It can be seen that the slender and slender beautiful legs of the three princesses and Junyao touched the horrible thunder and lightning of Lei Ying, but nothing happened. Obviously, their physiques have been changed by Chu River with the power of Thunder Spirit. .


    When Chen Lao saw this, his face was surprised, but he knew how terrible the thunder and lightning was on Thunder Eagle. The imperial powerhouse would stand up and the body would certainly collapse. Meng Junyao and the three princesses were all right, apparently with Chuhe just now. Those thunder and lightning are related.


    Even Lei Ying was surprised. He did not expect that these two human beauties, like their masters, were not affected by his own lightning.


    At this time, Ling Tian took the strong of the Ling family and gathered around.


    Seeing this, Chu He was expressionless. Ling Ling was sly, and he didn''t look at it at all.


    Gu Yuan didn''t expect Ling Tian to catch up, her brows frowned, and she started to feel a little bit embarrassed. Chu He would definitely not give it up. After all, this guy has too many secrets, but the Ling family is not good. Offending, this made her distressed, very uncomfortable.


    Ling Tian stared at Chuhe and the three princesses, and said in a cold voice, "Today, don''t even want to leave one of you!"


    Said, Ling Tian''s killing intentions soared into the sky.


    Everyone in the Ling family is killing.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuan''s face changed greatly, and he hurriedly said, "Ling Tian, ??you are so bold!"


    Huh, Ling Tian glanced at Gu Yuan with a disdainful expression: "Even if you destroy you, the ancient family would not dare to say anything!"


    Kill us? Chuhe couldn''t help laughing, and then released the fire-eyed ice ape and the giant bear, and said lightly: "Two beautiful women, slaughter these dregs, this emperor has a lot of rewards tonight!"


    The three princesses and Meng Junyao heard the words, their eyes brightened, and they said, "Yes, master!"


    Talking, the three princesses jumped on the shoulders of the fire-eyed ice ape, while Meng Junyao jumped on the shoulders of the giant bears, all looking confidently at the many strong members of the Ling family. For the master''s reward, they had to fight .


    Is this Fire Eye Ice Ape? Looking at the behemoth that was very oppressive in front of them, many of the strong in the Ling family were taken aback. Unexpectedly, even the rare wild animal such as the fire eye ice ape was controlled.


    This little bastard, is it real? Gu Yuan stared at Chu He with a smile on her face, her eyes full of shock.


    Many of the strong in the ancient family were also shocked. Obviously, they were surprised by the endless methods of Chu River. They thought they were threatening Chu River, and they started to feel scalp.


    Although they said one thing in Ling Yunguo, they had to be windy and rainy, but they knew that if they were killed in front of a big man like Chuhe, no one would dare to say anything for them.


    Ling Tian stared at Chu River, Shen said, "His Excellency is really good, but do you dare to do something to our Ling family?"


    The Ling family is a big family in the Great Wasteland, and their families are scattered throughout the Great Wasteland. Although the Ling family in the Lingyun country is not very good, it is also a division of the Ling family. The general forces really dare not treat the Ling family In this way, this is why the Ling family has no fear.


    Of course, Gu Yuan knew the background of the Ling family and hurried to Chuhe: "Little bastard, don''t start, the back of the Ling family is not easy!"


    Chu He ignored Gu Yuan, lay on Lei Ying, eating Linguo, and looked like a theater, uncomfortable!


    This bastard, Gu Yuan looked at Chu He, her face was really red.


    At this time, the three princesses and Junyao stared at Ling Tian coldly, and said in a cold voice, "Dare you threaten the master? Really looking for death!"


    Talking, the horrific thundering power burst out from the two women and bombarded the strong family of the Ling family, apparently they were all angry.


    "Boom boom!"


    Many monks in the Ling family looked at a thunderous lightning the size of a bucket, and their faces were greatly changed.


    Damn, Ling Tian''s face changed too. He didn''t expect the three princesses and Junyao to hide so deep. These thunder and lightning couldn''t even catch him.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The three princesses and Junyao had too many thunderbolts, and the speed was scary. Many of the Ling family had no time to escape. The place where they stood has become a sea of ??thunder and lightning. Sweeping everything, countless giant trees fell down, and the strong of the Ling family continued to scream.


    In this scene, Gu Yuan and Gu Jia''s strong men were frightened. They couldn''t believe the look of the majestic three princesses and Jun Yao standing on two behemoths.


    The audience in the live room saw this scene and the barrage exploded!


    "666, two great beauties!"


    "Haha, it is indeed my wife-in-law, and the other party''s group of dregs was stopped in one stroke!"


    "A few dishes upstairs, drink like this? The two big beauties are obviously my concubines!"


    Seeing these barrage, Chu He rolled his eyes: "You all roll for this emperor!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 438： Set a small goal first

    "Boom boom!"


    The extremely violent ocean of thunder and lightning, everything raging inside, and the screams of many powerful Ling family members soon stopped.


    But at this moment, a **** light flew out of the thunder sea, walking towards the distance at a very fast speed, leaving only a sentence full of killing words in the air: "Ancient family, wait for this seat!"


    At this time, a systematic voice sounded in Chu He''s head: "Ding, the hatred from Ling Tian is 99+."


    No, Gu Yuan''s face changed slightly when she saw Ling Tianyu gone.


    At this moment, Chu River moved, and he was 100 times faster, like a rocket, and rushed out.


    At a very fast speed, Gu Yuan first stunned, and then found that Ling Tian, ??covered with blood, had been stopped by the Chu River. This speed can scare people!


    Ling Tian was startled by Chu He in front of him, looking at him with an expression of disbelief: "What is your secret method?"


    Chu He did not answer him. The power of darkness radiated on his body, and the entire sky instantly became dark. This Ling Tian had a lot of luck, and he was a strong hybrid who was swallowed by the system and should be able to gain a lot of Villain point.


    Not good. Ling Tian saw the surroundings suddenly become extremely dark and his face changed greatly. He has now been seriously injured. In this environment, it is easy to be attacked by the Chu River and fall.


    "Ding, the fear value from Ling Tian is 99+!"


    Chu He heard the sound of the system, and his mouth slightly tilted. Although this sound may be a bit annoying after opening it, it seems to be good at the moment. After all, this represents his own "money," and more!


    After some thought, Chu He did not hesitate, and Shi Zhantian slaps his palm towards Ling Tian.


    "Go," Ling Tian felt the fluctuations around him. Although he couldn''t see it, he knew that it must have been Chuhe''s shot towards himself, so he punched out, and a very violent energy burst from his fist.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head and said, "Naive!"


    Speaking, Chu He exerted his power in space and instantly appeared not far behind Ling Tian, ??patted Feng Tian''s palm on him, sealed him instantly, and then let the system devour it.


    After doing all this, Chu He dispersed the power of darkness, glanced at his villain, and found that it had reached more than 1 billion, with a smile on his face.


    Ling Tian is dead? Gu Yuan looked at the sky in the distance and was lost in thought. She was thinking how to make the Ling family not to doubt their ancient family.


    At this time, Chuhe had flew back and said lightly, "Let''s go!"


    The three princesses and Meng Junyao flew back to the Chu River at this time. Although standing on the two wild animals was very windy, they preferred to stay beside the Chu River.


    Seeing this, Chu He gathered up the two wild beasts, then controlled Thunder Eagle and flew into the sky, leaving only one sentence: "Let''s go!"


    "Damn," Gu Yuan looked at the fading shadow of Lei Ying, and couldn''t help yelling. This guy actually left himself, which is abominable, when has she been so ignored.


    The strong man in the ancient family looked at Gu Yuan''s angry look, and couldn''t figure it out.


    Gu Yuan ignored the people of the ancient family, and after picking Lei Ling fruit, he flew into the sky in the direction of Ling Yunguo.


    The strong man in the ancient family looked at Chen Lao and couldn''t help but ask, "Chen Lao, what''s wrong with her?"


    Chen Lao was also a little aggressive, but still said something inscrutable: "Women, there are always a few days in a month, understand!"


    Then, Chen Lao left here in a hurry, so that the people of the ancient family would not ask some strange questions again, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing this, the strong men of the ancient family touched their heads and forced Chen Chen to leave here.


    And in the sky, Chu River was lying on Lei Ying, leaning his head on Jun Yao ¡¯s beautiful legs, enjoying the massage of the two women, thinking in his mind, how to quickly improve his strength, he was not here to play, but Become the Lord of the Supreme Heaven!


    But Chu He knows that it doesn''t happen overnight to become the Lord of Heaven, so set a small goal first and become the Lord!


    There are many ways to become a saint. The simplest is to devour a saint. But this saint is not cheap. It requires 100 billion villains. So much money is not easy to make!


    The three princesses and Junyao frowned when they saw Chuhe, thinking they were too hard, and hurriedly said, "Master, are you okay? It''s all our fault, we can''t control the intensity!"


    "It''s not your business," Chu He shook his head, and said, "You don''t have to think much, it''s just that the Emperor is thinking about how to break through the Lord!"


    After hearing the words, the three princesses and Junyao said in unison: "It is sooner or later to break through the Lord with the master''s ability, and the master need not think too much!"


    ************


    Three hours later, Ling Yuan was over, and Gu Yuan soon returned to the palace.


    Haha, at this time a young man in a yellow robe flew over: "Aunt, what is the result of this competition between Ling Tian and Du Yusheng?"


    Gu Yuan didn''t bother the big prince, she looked around and found that she hadn''t seen the figure of Chu River, her frown frowned, and she couldn''t help saying: "Big prince, have you seen the third princess come back?"


    Three princesses? The big prince''s face showed doubts: "Aunt, didn''t Sanmei come back with you?"


    Just then, a hawk roared through the sky.


    After hearing this voice, Gu Yuan hurriedly looked up at the sky, and found that Chu He stood on Lei Ying and flew towards the palace.


    Why did this **** come back so long? Gu Yuan looked at Chu He, with a look of doubt on her face.


    Not good, the big prince saw Chu River driving the thunder eagle coming, thought he was the enemy, his face changed greatly.


    However, at this time, the big prince suddenly saw the two great beauties, the third princess and Junyao, and walked to the side of the Chu River, knowing that he thought too much.


    Thunder Eagle descended over the Lingyun Kingdom Palace and instantly attracted countless eyes. After all, the momentum of Thunder Eagle was too scary.


    "Which big guy is this? Can he control such a horrifying Thunder Eagle?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it. Gu Yan, how about you? You know?"


    "I don''t know, but this guy is so handsome, he will let Sanmei introduce him to me!"


    Below the palace, a group of people talked.


    The terrible thunder eagle, as the thunder eagle approached, the prince could not help but sighed, and then flew over, Shen said, "Below is the great prince of Ling Yunguo, I wonder if you are?"


    In the eyes of the great prince, Chu He must be a super big man who can tame such a horrible Thunder Eagle. Naturally, he is respectful and dare not presumptuously.


    The big prince? Chu He gave him a glance and said lightly, "Your brother-in-law!"


    Brother-in-law? The prince heard the words, and then hesitated for a moment, then looked at the third princess with an expression of disbelief, and said, "Three sister, who is this big brother? It won''t really be my brother-in-law!"


    Although the great prince wanted to have a brother-in-law like Chuhe, he knew that his three sisters had a marriage contract with Ling Tian, ??so he still asked clearly.


    Well, the third princess nodded sweetly, and said, "Brother, don''t ask so much. What he said is what it is. Sanmei has followed him in this life."


    Um, the big prince was aggressive, he really wanted someone to stand up at the moment, tell him what happened, and tell him intuitively that a lot of incredible things must have happened.


    Hum, at this moment Gu Yuan hummed coldly, and said, "Don''t be proud of the little bastard, I haven''t promised our three princesses to marry you!"


    Chu He saw that Gu Yuan was going against her everywhere, and she said, "Beauty, you are unclean!"


    Gu Yuanmei glanced at Chuhe, and said, "My old lady just sees you upset, how can I drop it?"


    So arrogant? Chu He rarely sees people who are more arrogant than himself. I thought, I''ll take care of you later!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 439： Shocked King Lingyun

    Chu He didn''t want to talk with Gu Yuan, and flew to the palace where the third princess lived with the third princess and Junyao, ready to take a bath to sleep, recuperate!


    On the day of the High Heaven Realm, he has been running around, he feels a little tired, it may be because he is not adapted to the environment of the High Heaven Realm!


    Damn, after seeing Chu River ignoring herself again, Gu Yuan cursed, and stared at the back of Chu River severely, and left here.


    The prince saw that he had been completely ignored, and his helpless face appeared. No matter which side, he could not afford to mess with it, and could only ask Chen Lao what happened.


    When the big prince was thinking like this, Chen Lao flew from a distance with the ancient strongman.


    Seeing this, the big prince flashed his eyes and hurriedly invited Chen Lao to his Prince''s Hall.


    The maids below the palace and the relatives and relatives of the royal family all saw the big men left, and still did not leave. They continued to look at the thunder eagle soaring in the sky. They have been in the palace for so long and have not seen such a scary beast Even if they were far apart, Lei Ying''s breath still made them feel shocked.


    In the Prince''s Hall, Chen Lao saw the big prince looking curiously at himself, ready to tell the story of Chuhe.


    But at this moment, a deep voice sounded in this hall: "Chen, come to Yunxiao Hall to find me, and the great prince also come!"


    Chen Lao and the great prince heard the voice of the king of Ling Yunguo, looked at each other, and hurriedly left here to go to the Yunxiao Temple.


    Soon, Chen Lao and the great prince came to the gate of Yunxiao Temple.


    At this time, the voice of King Ling Yunguo sounded again: "Come in!"


    Chen Lao and the big prince looked at each other carefully, and stepped carefully into the Yunxiao Temple.


    Above the Noble Grand Temple, there is a majestic middle-aged man wearing a dragon robe. This is the king of Ling Yunguo.


    And next to the king of Ling Yunguo, stood a lady in gorgeous brocade that looked like the three princesses.


    This graceful and luxurious lady is the queen of Lingyun Kingdom today and the biological mother of the three princesses.


    After Chen Lao and the great prince came in, looking at the two people above the main hall, they said in a respectful voice, "King, Queen!"


    For the two, Chen Lao and the Grand Prince really did not dare to show any disrespect. After all, the king is a seven-pronged Yuan, and the horror of the billions of practitioners who ruled Ling Yunguo existed. Although the queen looks like only a beautiful woman, Chen Lao knows, Her strength is also extremely scary.


    Well, King Ling Yunguo nodded his head slightly, and said, "Chen Chen, this time I asked you to come, who you want to know who that guy is? What happened between him and the three princesses?"


    The queen also looked at Chen Lao at the moment. She also wanted to know who was such a close guy to her daughter. She could control Lei Ying and was very handsome. She was worthy of her daughter.


    Chen Lao didn''t dare to conceal, Shen Sheng said: "King, I don''t know his name, only he is very mysterious, the means are endless!"


    Oh, the king frowned, and said calmly, "Why are they endless? Speak to hear!"


    Chen Lao heard the king''s tone, knowing that he did not put the means of Chu River in his eyes, and hurriedly said, "King, that guy is not easy, he will teleport!"


    "what?"


    When the king heard Chen''s words, he suddenly stood up from the throne, with an unbelievable look on his face, and murmured, "Is he a lord of the Lord?"


    The queen was also taken aback, her face began to change constantly.


    As for the great prince, the whole man was caught on the spot.


    Chen Lao shook his head and said: "King, that son is not the Lord, it should be some sort of secret law that can be teleported."


    Alas, the queen heard the words, and her breathing became quicker. Of course, she knew what it meant to be able to make the hybrid strong man teleport.


    Mystery? As soon as the king''s eyes lighted up, his mind was constantly thinking about how to get this secret method. He knew that if he could teleport, he would be almost invincible in the mixed Yuan sanctuary.


    If this mystery is true, the king of Ling Yunguo may not need it for the whole of Ling Yunguo, and he must obtain this secret law.


    When King Ling Yunguo was thinking like this, Chen''s voice sounded again: "The king and queen, the three princesses got this secret method, and also learned to teleport. If she can hand out the secret method to share, our strength , Will be upgraded several levels! "


    "what?"


    The king and queen were surprised by the old words again. The third princess was just an emperor-level powerhouse. She could also use the secret method to teleport. How secretive this secret method is! With such a secret law, that guy turned it over to his daughter so easily.


    After a shock, the king spoke again: "Old man, hurry up and let you know, everything about that boy must be said, and nothing can be concealed!"


    "Yes, King!" Chen Lao didn''t dare to conceal and said everything he knew.


    As the old voice fell, the whole hall was quiet, and the faces of the king and queen and the prince were shocked.


    It took a long time for the king to return to God, but fell into meditation.


    At this moment, the queen is also constantly thinking about what the Chu River is from. There are so many strange and mysterious means. Could it be the power of some great countries?


    The celestial realm is vast and vast, and the queen also knows that the powerful outsiders are like clouds, especially some big countries, whose means and strength are beyond their imagination.


    When Chen Lao saw that the king and queen were thinking, he didn''t dare to say much, and waited quietly.


    After a while, the king suddenly said, "Old man, what happened today, you can''t pass on a word, you know?"


    "Yes, King!" Chen Lao nodded, and then seemed to think something, Shen Sheng said: "King, what is the Ling family to do? Although Ling Tian is dead, the third princess always has a marriage contract with him, now the third princess Being so close to that boy may anger the strong in the Ling family. "


    The king heard Chen''s words, and he had some headaches. The Ling family could not offend, nor could he offend the Chu River. He was in a dilemma!


    The queen suddenly said at this moment: "King, Chen Ye thinks it is better to know the background of the boy before making a decision!"


    "Also," the king nodded, and said, "Queen, go to the third princess to find out, that little girl, what should I know."


    "Yes, King," after the queen answered, she hurriedly left here and went to the princess''s palace. She couldn''t wait to get the secret method that could be teleported.


    After the king watched the queen leave, he looked at Chen Lao and the great prince, and said lightly, "Let''s go to rest! Remember, you can''t reveal anything, or you will be at your own risk!"


    "Yes, King," Chen Lao and the great prince stunned their hearts with a respectful response, then walked out of Yunxiao Hall together.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 440： Things revealed

    In the princess hall, Chu Hezi was washed in vain!


    Alas, Chu He frowned suddenly, he found that someone had stepped into the princess hall.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" The three princesses and Junyao looked at him with a puzzled look when Chuhe suddenly stopped.


    Chu He ignored the three princesses and Junyao, and revealed the heavy pupil, and instantly saw through the numerous walls, and saw the queen who had just stepped into the hall.


    Alas, the queen suddenly felt as if she was spying on something, she was uncomfortable, and her eyebrows were frowning. If she didn''t guess wrong, she should be returning with Lei Ying. The guy was spying on himself. Only he had the whole palace Special means can see through even your defense.


    Chu He knew that he had been found, and that the noble lady who walked in was likely to be her mother-in-law, so she closed up the pupil.


    At this time, the queen had already walked into the main hall and went outside the bathroom.


    "Who is it?" The third princess shouted a little disapprovingly when she heard the voice outside. Didn''t she tell her not to disturb?


    "Daughter, it''s me!" The Queen''s voice came from outside.


    The third princess saw her mother later and glanced at Chuhe.


    "Go!" Chu He''s voice sounded in the heads of the three princesses.


    Well, the three princesses nodded and said, "That master, I''m gone, sister Junyao, help me take care of my master!"


    With that said, the three princesses organized their looks, left the bathroom, and went outside.


    "Mother, why are you here?" The three princesses flew over with a smile, hugging her mother.


    When the queen saw this, a smile appeared on her beautiful face: "How old are you? Still like this, aren''t you afraid of jokes?"


    Hey, the third princess also showed a smile on her face at the moment, saying: "Mother, who dares to laugh at princess, princess makes him look good!"


    Oh, the queen gently pushed away her daughter and said with a smile on her face, "What if you were the joke in the bathroom?"


    "Mother," the third princess knew she couldn''t say, and muttered her mouth!


    "Okay," the Queen shook her head, pulled her daughter, left the bathroom, and went into a room.


    "Mother, so mysterious, what are you looking for?" The third princess asked while pinching her shoulders for her mother.


    The queen did not make nonsense, and opened the door to see the mountain road: "Daughter, tell your mother honestly, have you learned to teleport!"


    Well, the three princesses did not conceal, nodded, and said, "After the mother, the daughter will indeed teleport!"


    Said, the three princesses exerted the power of space in the body and instantly went to the door of the room.


    When the queen saw this, her eyes lighted, and her breathing became a little hastily: "I didn''t expect it to be true. This secret method is too scary, and even I can hardly detect the slightest spatial fluctuation!"


    The secret method? The third princess knew that her mother had misunderstood her, but the owner explained that she was not allowed to divulge the power of space, and she could not say more.


    After the queen was agitated, she hurriedly said, "Daughter, this secret prince wants to learn too!"


    The three princesses heard the words, and they were a little bit embarrassed: "After the mother, the son of Chu He explained it. I''m not allowed to pass it on, please forgive me!"


    The queen Mei glanced at the three princesses and said, "Daughter, don''t you say I don''t say, how could he know that you have given me the secret method?"


    "After the mother, this thing really doesn''t work," the three princesses said with a serious face: "It''s not that the daughter doesn''t want the mother to learn to teleport, but that things are very complicated. I''m looking for a suitable opportunity for Chu He to teach the mother the teleport Secret! "


    "Okay!" The queen said to the three princesses, but nodded helplessly.


    By the way, the queen seemed to think of something at this time, and hurriedly said, "Listen to Chen Lao, you have a very powerful thunderbolt, show it to your mother-in-law!"


    The three princesses did not refuse this time. With a thought, a thunderous thunder erupted from her body, wrapping herself up.


    The thunderbolt, the queen tried to reach out and touch it, she always felt that the thunderbolt was a bit strange.


    Alas, the queen''s jade hand touched the thunder and lightning, and her face was surprised. She found that these thunder and lightning did not hurt herself at all, which is very abnormal. She felt that the thunder and lightning seemed conscious and strange.


    Hey, the third princess looked at her mother''s surprise, smiled, and said, "My mother, these thunderbolts are very special."


    Then, the three princesses spread the thunder and lightning from her body to the entire room, flooding the entire room.


    The queen saw that she was in the shroud of thunder and lightning, but she was not hurt at all. She was even more shocked. She did not think that the thunder and lightning were not harmed in the slightest. The only possibility was that her daughter could control the power of these lightnings. She had never heard it, which made her hard to believe.


    When the queen was shocked, the three princesses collected the thunderbolt and said with a smile: "Mother, are you scared?"


    The queen returned to God at this moment, and looked at the third princess with a look of surprise: "Daughter, what is this thunderbolt? Is it too weird?"


    The three princesses smiled and said, "Mother, I can''t say more about this thunder and lightning!"


    The queen knew what her daughter meant, and frowned, thinking in her heart, what is this Chuhe? Is it the son of a super big man who came here to experience and experience life?


    On the other hand, in the lobby of the Ling family, the head of the Ling family had a smile on his face and talked to the people who came from the Dachu Ling family, but suddenly received a message, the smile froze instantly, and his murderous body suddenly burst out. Roared, "Gu, you goddamn!"


    Some people in the Ling family were undercover at the ancient family, so they knew that Ling Tian was dead, and their hope for the rise of the Ling family was gone. It is conceivable how angry the head of the Ling family was.


    "Mr. Ling, what''s wrong?" The white-haired old man who came from Dachu Ling''s house saw that Mr. Ling was suddenly so angry, with a doubt on his face.


    At this time, the elder Ling did not hide it, gritted his teeth and said, "Elder Ling, Ling Tian is dead!"


    "what?"


    The white-haired old man stood up when he heard what Chief Ling said, but he knew that Ling Tian was the illegitimate son of the three elders. If the three elders knew that his son had died, he would be furious and even he might be affected. Implicated.


    Think about it, the white-haired old man had scalp scalp, and hurriedly said, "Whoever killed, the elder wants his blood and blood to be paid!"


    The Ling family chief said in a cold voice: "The ancient home of Ling Yunguo was the hands of the three princesses and a mysterious master. The three princesses were Ling Tian''s fiancee. She not only broke the marriage contract, but also acted on Ling Tian. "


    Gujia? There was a gleam of cold light in the eyes of the gray-haired old man, and the cold voice said, "The elders now go and destroy the entire ancient family, and the chief Ling will go with me!"


    Speaking, the white-haired old man was about to rush out of the Ling family hall, but was stopped by the chief Ling.


    "Wait," Chief Ling said, looking at the white-haired old man, Shen Sheng. "Elder Ling, according to the information I got, that mysterious strong man has a secret method that can make the emperor-level strong man be able to teleport, extremely weird, we Think about how you deal with him. "


    what? The white-haired old man could not help exclaiming when he heard the words of Chief Ling, and was very excited to ask, "Really?"


    The secret method that can make the Emperor-level powerful person teleport has not even heard of it. He knows that this secret method is extremely precious. Even the Lord may buy it back for research and research. If he gets it, he will get rich!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 441： Not interested in

    Well, Mr. Ling nodded with a serious look on his face, and said, "According to the news I got, that guy will indeed teleport, and his strength is extraordinary, and the means are endless. I am afraid he is a strong man from a large place!"


    "It is indeed possible," the smile of the white-haired old man put away, and Shen Sheng said, "The strong man who can possess this secret method is very likely to come from a large place, but our Ling family is not a small family, not afraid. Trouble, the only thing you have to do now is send someone to figure out that guy''s strength. "


    After hearing this, Chief Ling lingered for a while and said, "That guy has too many secrets, and there are a few horrible beasts under his control. I''m afraid I can''t test his strength."


    Is this so? The white-haired old man fell into meditation: "The elder went to the Royal Beast Sect to see if the Lord of the Beast Sect would not help, you should not fight the grass and startle the snake first, lest the guy escape!"


    Well, Chief Ling nodded and watched the white-haired old man leave the hall.


    On the other side, Chu He certainly didn''t know that he had already been followed by the strong men of the Ling family and was doing what he liked.


    ************


    At the same time, in the Dream Hall, the elder of the Du family came here alone. Du Yusheng was his son. Meng Junyao dared to betray Du Yusheng. His father, naturally, was angry, so he hurried Came to the dream home to find a saying.


    Above the hall, after the black clan ¡¯s dream clan let other people leave, he looked at the elder Du family and said Shen Sheng: ¡°Lao, this thing is probably clear, you can rest assured, I will give you a Accountable. "


    Hum, the elder Du family hummed coldly, and said, "Dream is heaven, do you want to send me away in one sentence? Today, you must let Meng Junyao speak, or our Du family will be at odds with your dream family!"


    The dream family frowned, thinking, how could this daughter give herself this kind of problem.


    Alas, after a sigh, the dream family chief Shen Sheng said: "Jun Yao is not here. According to the information received by this seat, she is in the palace. Wait until she comes back!"


    "Okay, Meng Shengtian, you''re fine," Elder Du''s family saw Meng''s attitude like this and left angrily.


    At this time, a burly man with a scar on his face walked into the hall, and Shen Sheng said, "Patriarch, do you want me to call Junyao back!"


    "No need," the head of the dream family shook his head, and said, "She is not young anymore, she knows what she is doing, how is the information checked? What is the boy?"


    The burly man shook his head and said, "Nothing was found. This person seems to have appeared out of thin air. He should have just come to our Lingyun Kingdom shortly. I don''t know how this girl, Jun Yao, likes him!"


    Is this so? The dream family chief heard the words and fell into contemplation.


    By the way, the burly man seemed to think of something at this time, Shen Sheng said, "The patriarch, it is said that a group of strong men, such as Ling Tian and Ling Lei, all fell in the Dahuang Mountains, and they were also related to that person. Junyao girl followed him. Get so close, I''m afraid something will happen! "


    Alas, the dream family sighed, he had a real headache: "Let her go! I hope this thing will not affect our dreamers, our dreamers can''t afford to toss now!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Chu He woke up early.


    Meng Junyao came over with a smile and said, "Master, you''re awake, hurry up and taste the breakfast I cooked."


    At this moment, the princess came in with a smile on her face and asked softly, "Master, did you sleep well last night?"


    Chu He glanced at Meng Junyao and smiled. "No, Jun Yao is too naughty."


    Talking, Chu He quickly got dressed and stepped out of the room.


    Hey, the three princesses looked at Jun Yao with a smile at this time: "Sister Jun Yao? You are naughty!"


    "Okay, princess, are you kidding me?"


    Chu He heard the laughter coming from behind him, shook his head, sat down at the dining table, and began to look at today''s breakfast. He hadn''t tried the taste of the food in the highest heaven.


    This breakfast is very rich, with porridge, three meats and one soup. There is no vegetarian. It is estimated that the souls of the highest heaven do not like to be vegetarian!


    Chu He didn''t think much about it, picked up the pre-loaded porridge, took a big sip, and found that the taste was not bad, in line with his taste.


    As for the meat, Chu He picked up a fried golden yellow leg, took a bite, and a strong fragrance appeared in his mouth.


    "That''s right," Chuhe couldn''t help but admire, and then ate it.


    Meng Junyao, who just came out of the room, heard Chu He''s words, a smile on her beautiful face: "Master, eat as much as you want!"


    Chu He was preparing to speak, but at this time, a figure quickly entered the hall.


    The big prince? Chu He knew this man was the great prince of Ling Yunguo, and he didn''t know what he was doing!


    With confusion, Chu He asked in a deep voice: "Is the Great Prince come to the Emperor so early?"


    "Yes," the big prince nodded, and said, "I have something to ask my son for help!"


    Chu He just talked casually. He didn''t expect to actually find himself. He raised his eyebrows and said lightly, "It''s all my own. Just talk about it!"


    "Yes, yes," the big prince heard Chuhe''s words, with a smile on his face: "I''m all my own, so I won''t bend my corners. Can you borrow me for a few days?"


    By the way, the three princesses seemed to think of something at this time, and said, "I have forgotten, tonight, the seventh princess of Dachu will host a banquet to invite the world to be proud, is the brother trying to be a show?"


    Well, the big prince nodded and said with a smile, "Everything can''t be concealed from the bright eyes of our three sisters!"


    Chu He heard the words, nodded, and said, "If you want, just take it!"


    "Thank you son," said the prince with excitement.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head, curiously, "Why are you so excited?"


    The big prince did not hide it, and said, "It is said that a large part of the reason why the seven princesses hosted the banquet was to find their future husband. With the son of Thunder Eagle, I may have the opportunity to make the seven princesses fancy."


    Well, Chuhe is a little speechless. I thought, you are a prince anyway, so you can make a living, you can rely on your own self-reliance, and you want to eat soft rice!


    After some voicing, Chu He waved his hand and said, "You go! Don''t disturb the Emperor for breakfast!"


    The prince saw that Chu He had no interest in this banquet. He was surprised and asked: "My son, please forgive me, do you have no idea about the Seven Princesses, she is the princess of the Great Chu Dynasty!"


    "No interest," Chu He shook his head, pulled Junyao over with a smile, and said with a smile, "It''s still our Junyao. Not only does it look so good, it''s also delicious and delicious. The Emperor hasn''t looked down! "


    When Meng Junyao heard Chuhe''s words, she first froze, then a happy smile appeared on her face, and she said, "Master, really?"


    "Of course," Chu He nodded.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 442： Outfit

    The big prince looked at Chu He and Meng Junyao''s intimate appearance, shook his head, and thought, how can Junyao be as beautiful as he is? It''s not as good as the Seven Princesses. I don''t know what Chu He thinks.


    But Chuhe didn''t want to go, he had a lot less chance to go to himself. The big prince thought so and walked outside the hall.


    At this time, the thunder eagle flew down and landed next to the great prince.


    The big prince saw this, his eyes lit up, and he was ready to step on it, but when he saw the terrible thunder and lightning on Thunder Eagle, he felt scalp tingling, and felt his defense could not resist these thunder and lightning at all.


    When the prince was thinking like this, the three princesses came out and said with a smile: "Brother, let me help you! Don''t resist!"


    There was a thunderbolt in the hands of the three princesses, and then injected the thunderbolt into the body of the prince. Although these thunderbolts were not many, they were enough to make the prince immune to the damage of lightning.


    "Yes," the three princesses said to the great prince at this time: "you step on it and try it, it should be fine!"


    Well, the big prince bit his lip and stepped on the wing of Thunder Eagle.


    As his feet touched the thunder and lightning, the big prince was paralyzed, but soon he adapted, with a smile on his face, and growled, "Lei Ying, go!"


    Lei Ying said nothing at this moment, and flew into the sky with the great prince and flew towards the distance, and soon disappeared into the sight of the three princesses.


    At this time, Chu He''s voice came out of the hall: "Princess, come back for breakfast!"


    Well, the princess nodded and returned to the hall to have breakfast with Chuhe.


    I ate a full breakfast for more than an hour. Who knows why I ate so long?


    After breakfast, Chu He was going to visit the capital city of Lingyun Kingdom, but at this time, a huge breath suddenly flew from a distance and fell over the palace.


    The King Ling Yunguo felt this breath, his face changed slightly, knowing that the lord of the Beast Sect came, and immediately flew into the sky.


    The queen knew that the visitor was not good, and hurried to find Chuhe.


    In the sky, the lord of the beast with a long white beard and a long white beard looked at the very vigilant King Ling Yunguo and said faintly, "King don''t get me wrong, this time I came here to see that man My friend''s wild beasts, I wonder if the king can introduce them! "


    The king heard that, naturally, he didn''t believe the words of the Royal Beast Sovereign, and Shen Sheng said, "The son of Chu is extraordinary. Is it what you want to see?"


    At this time, the king chose to frighten the sly old fox, the Sovereign Sovereign.


    Son of Chu? Extraordinary origin? The Royal Beast Sovereign looked suspiciously at King Ling Yunguo, and was lost in thought. Ling Bao didn''t tell himself about the other party.


    The king saw that he had scared the Sovereign of the Beast Sovereign, and he was relieved. He knew that the Sovereign Sovereign had not only the terror of Yuanyuan, but also some terrible beasts. Once he desperately wanted everything, the entire palace must He was turned upside down, which he didn''t want to see.


    At this time, the queen went outside the main hall of the three princesses, and found that the three people of the Chu River were already standing outside the main hall, so she hurriedly said: "Chu Gongzi, the Royal Sovereign Sovereign''s intention is unknown. If he takes it, we Lingyun Kingdom I can trouble your son to help. "


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly. Although the lord of the Beast Sovereign was terrifying, he still confidently won the other side. Of course, if the other side did n¡¯t do it, that would be better, and he would n¡¯t have to expose too much. Lest they be seen by some strong men and find themselves special.


    Seeing Chuhe nodding, the queen let out a sigh of relief and looked at the sky.


    At this moment, in the sky, King Ling Yunguo stared at the beast suzerain, and he did not dare to relax for such a character.


    The strong man of Wangdu also flew out at this time and looked at the Sovereign Sovereign from afar. They also knew that the visitor was not good, and they were a little nervous. After all, the fierce name of the Sovereign Sovereign had already spread throughout Lingyun Kingdom. Once he violently rises, the whole king will suffer.


    At this moment, a deep voice suddenly sounded in the head of the Royal Beast Sovereign: "Don''t tell, you don''t even have the courage to test?"


    The lord monk of the beast heard the ridiculous voice of the parents Ling, and returned from contemplation, and the deep voice sounded throughout the palace: "Under the lord monarch of the beast, I wonder if he can come out?"


    With the voice of the lord of the Beast Sovereign, most of the strong kings were a little puzzled, thinking, who is this son of Chu? Only some strong men guessed that it should be the big man who brought Thunder Eagle yesterday.


    Seeing this Royal Beast Sovereign Chu wanted to see himself, Chu He flew into the sky without expression.


    When Junyao and the three princesses saw this, they hurriedly whispered: "Master, the lord of the Beast Sovereign is terrible. The existence of Yuanyuan Bie, and there are still some powerful beasts on your body. Be careful!"


    Mixed Yuan Yae? Chu He heard the words, and thought to himself, it is indeed a powerful role.


    Sovereign Royal Sovereign saw the Chu River fly out, and Shen Sheng said, "Your Excellency is the Son of Chu?"


    "Yes," Chu He put his hands behind him, posing as a peerless master, looked at the Beast Sovereign Emperor blankly, nodded, and said lightly, "What''s the matter?"


    The Sovereign of the Royal Beast had a deep glance at Chuhe, and Shen Sheng said, "It is said that the son controls a fire-eyed ice ape. I wonder if you can show it to me?"


    show you? Chu He heard the words, looked at the beast suzerain with a look of disdain, and Shen Sheng said: "With your strength, you don''t deserve to look at the beast with less!"


    As Chuhe''s voice fell, the king and queen of Ling Yunguo and Jun Yao and others held their breath.


    The Meng clan looked at Chuhe from afar, but he did not expect that he was so bold that he dared to talk to the Royal Beast Sovereign.


    Below the palace, Gu Yuan didn''t expect Chu Chu''s courage to be so big, she also held her breath and looked at it all silently.


    "Oh, is it?" The Emperor of the Beast Sovereign eyes showed cold light, the horror breath slowly emanated from his body, just like a peerless fierce beast, slowly waking up in him.


    Hum, Chuhe hummed at this moment, and the supreme power of his body broke out.


    "Boom boom!"


    As soon as the super-powerful Supreme Power of the Chu River erupted, the powerful men of the entire king felt as if they were being crushed by a large mountain on their own heads. They were very uncomfortable.


    Is this St. Way? The lord of the beast suspiciously looked at Chuhe with an inexplicable fear in his heart. He felt that the breath was too similar to the power of the Lord!


    "Ding, the fear from the Beast Sovereign is 99+!"


    Chu He heard the sound of the system and knew that the beast suzerain was scared by himself, and Shen Sheng said, "Get out, or die!"


    The Royal Sovereign Sovereign felt the breath of Chuhe, and could not ignore his shame. He said nothing and ran away.


    The flight of the Imperial Beast Sovereign stunned the powerful men in the capital. The powerful Imperial Beast Sovereign has always fled. Is this guy the Holy Lord?


    At this moment, all eyes focused on Chuhe, his eyes were full of awe, after all, the breath on Chuhe was too scary, plus he also scared off the big boss of the Royal Beast Sovereign!


    This **** is so strong? Gu Yuan took a deep look at Chu He''s back, her face showing surprise.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 443： Colorful Star Butterfly

    Damn it, the parents always looked into the sky, like the Lord, sending out the Chu River of the Holy Power. His face was not good at all. The prince Ling pitted him to death. The Lord is the one who can offend. ?


    After swearing in his heart, Elder Ling decisively fled here, how much the existence of the Lord was not something he could provoke.


    The head of the Ling family looked at the Chu River in the sky, his face was constantly changing, but he did not expect him to be so horrible, he wanted revenge, it seemed that there was no hope at all.


    It is indeed the man my daughter looks after. After a moment''s sleep in the dream family, a smile appeared on his face.


    Chu He ignored the awesome gaze of many powerful men, gathered up the supreme power of his body, and flew to the ground.


    At this time, the three princesses and Meng Junyao greeted with a smile on their faces and said, "My son, it''s amazing!"


    Hehe, Chuhe smiled and said, "Two beautiful women, let''s go out!"


    After speaking, Chuhe took two people and flew in the direction of the Dahuang Mountains. He planned to catch a few wild beasts for the three princesses and Meng Junyao. After all, he would sooner or later leave Lingyun and go outside.


    Meng Junyao saw Chuhe take himself and the three princesses to the deserted mountains, and his beautiful face showed doubts: "Son, what are we going to the deserted mountains?"


    Chu He heard the words and did not conceal them. Shen Sheng said: "Catch you a few powerful beasts, and the emperor will leave in a few days."


    As Chu He''s voice fell, the faces of Meng Junyao and the three princesses changed greatly: "Master, where you go, we will follow!"


    Chu He shook his head and said, "The outside world is too dangerous. Although the Emperor can protect himself, he cannot guarantee your safety at all!"


    Meng Junyao and the three princesses met each other and said in unison: "Master, we are not afraid of danger. In fact, we have long wanted to see the world outside Lingyun, especially the Great Wilderness City in our wild wasteland. The most prosperous city in the region, please let us follow you, master! "


    Chu He heard the words, immersed in contemplation. He didn''t know anything about the situation in the highest heavens. He really didn''t want to take them outside, but just left, wasn''t he too scumbag?


    Meng Junyao saw Chu River thinking, shook his arm, and said coquettishly, "Master, just bring us!"


    The three princesses also coquettish at this moment, let Chuhe sigh, and said, "Okay, without you two, this emperor might be very boring on this way!"


    When Meng Junyao and the three princesses nodded at Chuhe, they both smiled and said, "Master, you are so good!"


    "Hey, say it again"


    "Wow, master, you are so bad!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chu He flew into the deserted mountains with Meng Junyao and the three princesses in the air.


    The wild beast still has to catch, and there should be a lot of good things in this wild mountain range. Chuhe intends to try his luck.


    On a big tree, Chu He showed his heavy pupil, and he planned to see what a good beast.


    At this time, the sound of the system suddenly sounded in Chu''s brain: "Respected host, there is a beast-god space in the system that can transform the monster. If the host is interested, you can find out."


    Chu He heard the sound of the system, looked at this beast-god space, and found that this beast-god space is indeed a little bit awesome. Not only can it add countless kinds of blood to various beasts, but it can also provide various special scales for defense. The main thing is that it is not expensive.


    Because of this beast-god space, Chu He was even more eager to catch a wild animal with some strength and experiment.


    At this time, Meng Junyao suddenly spoke, his voice filled with excitement: "Look at the owner, that butterfly is so beautiful!"


    Oh, Chu He heard the words and looked in the direction that Meng Junyao was pointing.


    It can be seen that at this moment a colorful butterfly with seven colors is absorbing the energy of a flower, and the waves emanating from the colorful butterfly are obviously a mixed-level monster, and it is still not Weak ones.


    At this moment, the sound of the system sounded again: "Dear host, this butterfly has the veins of the colorful star butterfly. Although the veins are thin and not activated, they have great potential. It is recommended that the host capture them and put them into the beast. God''s space transformation may be of great use to the host in the future! "


    Oh, Chu He heard the words, his eyes lighted up, although he did n¡¯t know the origin of the butterfly, but the system said so, it ¡¯s probably a bit extraordinary, and there are no great beasts nearby, just take this butterfly and do it My little mouse experimented by myself.


    Thinking of this, Chu He said to Meng Junyao and the three princesses: "Two beautiful women, stay here first, don''t say anything."


    Well, Meng Junyao and the three princesses nodded, and said, "Master, be careful, the breath of this butterfly beast is terrible!"


    Hehe, Chu He heard the words, smiled, didn''t say much, didn''t put the butterfly in his eyes at all, and his magical power was enough to disturb the butterfly for a while, then he could directly exert the control This is the colorful star butterfly.


    Thinking in this way, Chuhe slowly flew towards the colorful stars and butterflies, and the magical power on her body was exuded.


    This super power of magic power has been awakened for a long time. Chu He has not used it much. It seems to be used only to deal with red children. Now he has to show his mighty power and exert his strange power.


    Chu He suspected that exerting magical power in the highest heaven would be enough to drag most of the strong hybrids into the illusion.


    It can be seen that as the magical power of Chu River radiates, the colorful star butterfly seems to be out of spirit, and feels a little sleepy.


    Chu He knew that this colorful star butterfly had been affected by her own magical powers, her eyes brightened, and she hurriedly flew to it, preparing to perform her magical control and control it!


    But at this moment, a silver giant net that exudes brilliant light fell from the sky, instantly sealing the surrounding space to death.


    Seeing this, Chu He''s face changed slightly, knowing that the silver giant net was a little special, and did not dare to be sealed by the giant net.


    "boom!"


    Although this silver giant net is weird, but its power is not very good, and it is instantly shaken out by the chaotic power of the Chu River.


    However, due to the sudden outbreak of the Chaos power, the colorful stars and butterflies awakened from the illusion.


    As soon as this colorful star butterfly woke up, she knew that she was in danger, and fluttered her wings wildly, and the power of the brilliant stars radiated from it.


    Chu He knew that the colorful stars and butterflies wanted to leave, and with an instant of thought, they exerted the power of space in an instant and sealed off all around.


    But at this time, a weird scene happened. The body of the colorful star butterfly actually perfectly integrated into the space force of the Chu River, then penetrated the space force and flew out.


    how can that be? Seeing this scene, Chuhe stared with wide eyes and couldn''t believe looking at the colorful star butterflies that had escaped to the depths of the Dahuang Mountains.


    Alas, Chu He was very aggressive at this moment. He never thought that this colorful star butterfly was so weird that it could pass directly through its own space.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 444： Easily Conquer Ice Phoenix

    When the Chu River was persecuted, an angry voice suddenly sounded: "Asshole, how dare you stop Princess Princess from catching a wild animal?"


    With the sound, a beautiful woman wearing a emerald green dress with a princess crown on her head appeared in the sight of Chu River.


    Behind this beautiful woman stood two guards, and the fluctuations emanating from the two guards. Chu He knew the strength of the two men, and I am afraid they were close to the Royal Beast Sovereign.


    Chu He looked at the two guards with a little surprise, then looked at the beauty with the princess crown.


    A few glances at the beauty, Chu He knew that the other party''s identity was special, too lazy to talk to her, and turned to leave.


    "Stop," Princess Qi Chuqi dared to ignore Chu when she saw Chuhe. Anger on her beautiful face: "Take another step and die!"


    At this time, Chuhe had gone to the three princesses and Meng Junyao and said lightly, "Let''s go!"


    If it is not the other party ¡¯s identity is a bit special, Chu He will let the other party know how to write the dead words, scared away the colorful star butterflies, and dare to threaten himself.


    Well, the three princesses and Meng Junyao nodded at this moment.


    The Chu River did not hesitate to perform the teleportation, and the three princesses and Meng Junyao disappeared instantly.


    Alas, the princess Da Chuqi, who was still angry, saw this scene, and her face was surprised.


    Behind the seven princesses, the two guards were shocked with a look on their faces: "It''s a teleportation, isn''t that man just now!"


    Speaking of the word of the Lord, the two guards trembled a few times, and they knew that if the other party was really the Lord, they would not know how to die if they waited for the death.


    The Lord was angry, and the heavens and the earth changed color, it was really not a joke.


    When the seven princesses heard the words of the two guards, they were a little surprised: "This kind of place can meet the Lord?"


    The two guards looked at each other and said in unison: "Princess, don''t underestimate some places that look very inconspicuous. Before, there was a small city that did not even have a strong hybrid. The city owner was actually a peerless Taoist , Shocked the whole high heaven! "


    "Of course, this princess knows," the seven princess said a bit heavy: "Holy blood religion is also bad luck, want to blood sacrifice a city soul, but met a Taoist, but also an ancient peerless Tao Lord, Qiankun Taoist. "


    "Yes," the two guards sighed. "Under the wrath of the Qiankun Taoist master, the behemoth of the Holy Blood Sect was slaped out, and even the Blood Master of the Holy Blood Sect almost fell!"


    Said, the two guards began to feel scalp. They knew that the blood master was a Dao-level super boss, and his life-saving ability was very strong. They almost fell on the spot. The Qiandao Dao ¡¯s strength was simply incomprehensible. If it wasn''t a mysterious powerhouse, the bloodlord would fall.


    When the seven princesses and the two guards were shocked by the matter of Qiankun Taoist master, Chuhe took the three princesses and Junyao into the depths of the Great Wilderness Mountains, looking for the colorful star butterfly.


    But how big is the Wilderness Mountains, and looking for a wild beast in it is undoubtedly a haystack.


    Chu He searched for a while, but found no trace, shook his head, knowing that it was very difficult to find the colorful star butterfly again.


    Thinking in Chu River like this, an ice phoenix with a chill all over his body appeared in sight.


    If it weren''t for the heavy pupil of the Chu River, not only could he see far, but he could also see through. This ice phoenix hidden in a special space underground would not be seen at all.


    This ice phoenix is ??a wild animal at the level of mixed yuan, and suffered a serious injury, and was covered with blood. Chu He thought about it and did not let it go. After all, he couldn''t find other suitable wild animals now.


    "Let''s go," Chu He performed a maggot technique, and quickly took two girls into the space under the ice Phoenix.


    As you can see, this underground space is full of ice cubes, exuding a bitter cold.


    And the one lying on a huge ice block, the dying ice phoenix saw the arrival of the three of the Chu River, the breath suddenly changed, and a terrible cold broke out from its body.


    But just for a moment, Bing Phoenix spurted out a blood spurt. Obviously, its injury now does not allow it to use too much power.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head and said, "Ice Phoenix, you are hurt so much now, don''t be overwhelmed."


    Huh, Bing Fenghuang snorted coldly, saying, "Human, even if I die, I won''t be driven by you!"


    "You can''t do this," Chu He shook his head, and the magical power on his body was released.


    The seriously injured Ice Phoenix was immediately dragged into the fantasy by the Chu River.


    Seeing this, Chu He did not hesitate, and hurried to the front of Bing Phoenix to perform the technique of divine control.


    Junyao and the three princesses are looking forward to watching the Chu River during the operation. This ice phoenix is ??too beautiful. They naturally want Chu River to control this ice phoenix, but they also know that the more powerful the beast, the more It is difficult to control, especially a proud race like Phoenix, it is even more difficult to control.


    While Jun Yao and the three princesses were thinking like this, Chu He stopped casting.


    Jun Yao and the three princesses thought they had failed. After all, it is impossible to control such a terrible mixed Yuan beast in such a short time.


    But at this moment, Bing Fenghuang suddenly turned into an ice-skeleton jade, a beautiful woman with a cold temperament, and said, "Meet my master!"


    When Jun Yao and the three princesses saw this, their faces were shocked, and they thought that they were indeed the masters, and the means were really clever.


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly, thinking, no matter how proud you are, under the divine control of the Emperor, you still have to surrender.


    In fact, Chu River can use infinite charm, but after thinking about it, forget it, after all, he only used this ice phoenix for experiments, not for his own woman.


    Thinking of this, Chu He took out the holy fruit of life.


    Alas, Bing Fenghuang saw the sacred fruit of life in Chu He''s hands, his eyes brightened, and he hurriedly said, "Please give me the sacred fruit of life."


    "Here you are," Chu He threw to Bing Fenghuang with no expression on his face. The sacred fruit of life was obtained from the fire eye ice ape. It was of no use to him, and just happened to heal the Bing Phoenix.


    Thinking of healing, Chu He thought of the turquoise sap on the tree of the world, and the fruit of the world, and the endless cosmic formula. He had forgotten this thing, and he should not have risen to the highest so early. The heavenly world should constantly devour the universe, so that all the cells in your body are the universe.


    But now it''s too late to regret it. After flying to the highest heaven, even the Taoist can''t go to the lower world. The ice master should be in a special way to be safe in the lower world.


    After a sigh, Chu He shook her head and put the Ice Phoenix into the world of heavy pupils. She was allowed to heal her body before she was put into the beast **** space for transformation.


    After the ice phoenixes were put away, Chuhe took the three princesses and Junyao back to the ground, and continued to search for wild animals. An ice phoenix couldn''t satisfy him.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 445： Special Twin Soul Green Snake

    Deep in the wild mountains, the Chu River, with its three princesses and Junyao, was looking for a powerful beast.


    There are a lot of wild beasts here, and their strength is very good. Chu He stands on the big tree, carefully looks at the wild beasts around him with a heavy pupil, and selects some with potential.


    Alas, Chu River suddenly saw a small green snake at this time, using the cover of weeds to climb at a fast speed.


    When Chu He saw this little snake so bold, he came to the door automatically, and the magical power on his body radiated.


    At this time, a scene that surprised Chu River happened. After his magical force dragged the little snake into the illusion, it took only less than a second to clear up, a big mouth, and a horrible devour Power comes from its mouth.


    "Get off!" Chu He stunned first, then punched out.


    "Boom boom!"


    The horrifying force of chaos, like seawater, rushed towards the little green snake.


    At this moment, the little green snake soared brightly on his body and wrapped his body.


    "boom!"


    The chaotic force of the Chu River hit the little green snake, and the surrounding land split open.


    It can be seen that the blue light on the little green snake soon dimmed, but it did not affect it at all.


    The three princesses and Junyao did not expect that this little green snake didn''t look very good. It was so fierce that even the Chu River was difficult to clean up.


    Chu He looked at this little green snake with a look of surprise on his face, and then hurriedly sealed off the surrounding space. With the previous experience, even if this little green snake could fit into its own space, he would never even escape.


    For this particular little green snake, Chuhe is bound to get it.


    The little green snake felt the power of the surrounding space without any fear, and instantly transformed into a big beautiful woman in Tsing Yi.


    An English letter, H, appeared in Chu He at the moment, reminding him of Liu Fei.


    When Chu He was thinking like this, a beautiful smile appeared on the beautiful face of this beautiful woman in Tsing Yi, and she looked very charmingly at Chu He: "Little brother, good strength!"


    Little brother? Chuhe twitched, and Shen said, "Little green snake, you have a lot of courage to dare to attack this emperor!"


    Giggle, Little Green Snake heard Chuhe''s words, covered his mouth and smiled: "Little brother, here is the old lady''s chassis, you dare to break in, naturally the old lady won''t let you go, you must be fine-skinned, must be It''s delicious! "


    Then, the little green snake stuck out its long tongue and licked its lips, giving it a dangerous and seductive feeling!


    Want to eat Bendi? The heavy pupil in Chuhe''s eyes appeared, and Shen Sheng said, "Then you have to see if you have this ability!"


    Talking, Chu He put the three princesses and Jun Yao into the world of the pupil, this little green snake is a little special, he dare not care.


    Giggle, little green snake saw Chu He''s cautious look, smiled charmingly: "Little brother, just kidding you, don''t be so serious!"


    "Oh, is that it?" Chu He said, and the power of the wooden spirit emanated from him: "But the Emperor is already serious, so obediently capture the Emperor!"


    "Boom boom!"


    Countless tree vine tentacles popped out of the ground and tangled towards the little green snake.


    Alas, when the little green snake saw this, it was a stun, then it turned into a blue light, and kept dodging in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Chu He exudes her magical power.


    The little green snake, which was very flexible in the mid-air, dodging tree vines, was affected by the magical power of the Chu River and took a moment to stun.


    Just like this, she was entangled in countless tree vines.


    "Damn," the little green snake yelled, and her very violent power broke out, but she couldn''t break the shackles of the tree vine.


    After these tree vines were injected into the power of the wooden spirit of the Chu River, it was difficult to destroy them. The little green snake could only look at the Chu River helplessly.


    A bit interesting, Chu He saw that this little green snake was in her own magical power, and woke up in an instant, with a look of surprise on his face: "Let Bendi see, what is special about you?"


    Speaking, Chu He released his thoughts and was ready to look at the situation in the little green snake, but found that the defense on the little green snake could not be broken at all.


    At this time, the cold hum of Xiaoqing Snake sounded: "Little brother, don''t waste time, your thoughts cannot enter the body of the old woman."


    Chu He frowned, concentrated her heavy pupil on the little green snake, and instantly saw through her.


    Alas, Chu He found that the little green snake had two beast cores in his body, and his face was shocked, and he felt that there were soul fluctuations in the two beast cores. Obviously, the little green snake actually had two beasts. soul.


    "Not good," Xiao Qingshe seemed to find herself seeing through, her body skyrocketing, blocking Chuhe from snooping, but she knew it was too late, and Chuhe had seen her secret.


    Alas, Chu He flew in front of Xiaoqing Snake, picked her chin, and said with a smile, "Little Green Snake, you are special. Be my pet!"


    Xiao Qingshe glanced at Chuhe and said Shen: "Don''t think about it!"


    "This can''t be allowed," Chu said, Chu He began to perform the technique of divine control, but at this moment, the little green snake realized the danger and roared: "Stop, or the aging mother will explode to show you."


    She has always been very proud, how can she tolerate herself as a pet of other beings.


    Chu He noticed the determination of this little green snake and frowned. He felt that this little green snake would really explode, but unfortunately the magic could not confuse her.


    By the way, Chu He thought of his infinite charm, and he did not hesitate to release his infinite charm.


    Just a moment, Chu River discovered that the little green snake had fallen and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Master," Xiao Qingshe looked at Chu He, her eyes full of love.


    Chu He was very satisfied with this effect, and moved his mind to bring the tree vines back to the ground.


    At this moment, another beast nucleus flashed in the little green snake''s body, but returned to normal instantly.


    The little green snake felt the change of another beast soul, and hurriedly told Chuhe: "Master, please be careful, my other beast soul will replace me at any time and control this body, which may cause harm to you at that time ! "


    Oh, Chu He heard his words, frowned, and said lightly, "What are you doing, how can there be two animal cores in the body?"


    The little green snake shook her head and said, "Master, I don''t know, it''s just born!"


    This is a bit troublesome. Chu He knows that the reason why his magical power has not dragged the little green snake into the illusion is definitely another beast nucleus who is engaging in ghosts. The only way now is to wait for the beast pit beast soul to control Xiao Qing When the snake had this body, she exerted infinite charm herself and let her fall.


    However, the beast soul of that beast nucleus was obviously aware of the danger, and the turtle was confined in the beast nucleus, and it would not come out. This made Chu River helpless, which was equivalent to putting a time bomb next to it, which would explode at any time.


    Chuhe doesn''t really matter. After all, he is immortal. He is just worried that the third princess and Junyao will have an accident. He must find a way to force the beast soul of that beast core out.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 446： Green snake

    As Chu He pondered how to force the other beast soul out of the little green snake, several huge breaths kept coming closer to this side.


    Little Green Snake also felt these three breaths, but her face was calm.


    Soon, three figures appeared in the sight of Chu He and Xiao Qing She.


    It can be seen that, among the three figures, the leader is a man in a blue robe with a sword, and behind the man in the blue robe, two men in a white robe are also carrying a sword.


    Seeing this, Xiaoqing Snake snorted and said, "Your Sword Sect is really a ghost!"


    The man in Qingpao glanced at Chuhe, and then looked at the little green snake, and said in a deep voice, "Green snake, you have killed so many disciples of Yu Jianzong. This one is here to take you back to Yu Jianzong. Be obedient!


    Stop it? The little green snake looked disdainfully, "Only how many dregs are you?"


    After that, Xiao Qing snake said to Chuhe: "Master, just stay on the sidelines and watch the show. I can clean them up."


    No, Chu He shook his head, and said, "I feel that there are still strong people approaching, let''s go!"


    Said, Chu River held the little green snake in one hand, ready to perform the teleportation and left here.


    However, at this moment, a huge golden bell emitting bright golden light descended from the sky, enclosing a large area.


    Chu He glanced at the golden bell, his face changed slightly, and he could feel that the golden bell completely sealed off the surrounding space, most likely a holy weapon.


    Of course, the little green snake can also sense the power of this golden bell, her face changed greatly, and she said to Chuhe: "Master, this is a trouble, the other party is estimated to have a terrible strong person coming, all blame me for being bad. ! "


    Chu He heard the words, expressionless, he had never seen any scene. When he was young, he crawled out of the dead pile many times before he went all the way to the present.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a black robe exuding a mighty courage flew from a distance.


    With the appearance of this middle-aged man in a black robe, the blue robe man in Yu Jianzong''s face showed surprise: "Elder, why are you here?"


    The man in the black robe did not bother with the man in the blue robe, but looked at the Chu River, Shen said, "Boy, have you seen an ice phoenix?"


    Chu He glanced at the man in the black robe, feeling the terrible breath on his body, his pupils narrowed, he took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "No!"


    Hum, the man in the black robe snorted and said, "You obviously have the smell of the ice phoenix on your body, and you said you didn''t. Give her up. This seat can be the master and let you go."


    At this time, the man in Qingpao also said, "Our elders are half-steps of the existence of the Lord. You have no chance to escape at all, obediently tell the news of the ice phoenix, and then not be conceited!"


    Chu He heard that, his face remained unchanged: "What if the emperor said no?"


    Haha, the man in the black robe laughed when he heard the words of Chuhe, and the horror of the Lord who was half step in his body pressed toward Chuhe!


    "puff!"


    Facing the coercion of the Lord in half a step, Chu He''s body couldn''t resist, and a blood spurted out.


    Although the little green snake is very special, in the face of such a figure as the Lord of the Half Step, it is also a spurt of blood. Under this terrible breath, it is struggling!


    "Master, how are you doing?" Xiao Qingshe asked flusteredly when she saw Chu He was injured.


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head, and gained a new understanding of the terror of the Lord in half a step. This move almost collapsed his body.


    The little green snake also knew that Chu He''s body was on the verge of collapse, and instantly transformed into a huge green snake, glaring at the man in a black robe, and said in a cold voice, "Dare to hurt the master, you all have to die!"


    "I don''t know what to say," the man in the black robe shook his head without putting the green snake in his eyes at all.


    The Green Snake now conveyed to the Chu River: "Master, Xiao Qing is about to perform his destiny. He is wronged to stay in my stomach first."


    "Okay," Chu He nodded somewhat helplessly, and instantly turned into a golden light, and entered the body of the green snake. He hadn''t felt such helplessness for a long time.


    After seeing Chuhe enter his body, the green snake looked coldly at the man in the black robe and spit out: "Dare to hurt the master, you will die for me!"


    Said, an ancient vicissitudes slowly emanated from the body of the green snake.


    This breath made the man in the black robe, the half-step lord, shake his soul.


    As for the other creatures, they almost fell into the ground with five bodies.


    "No," the man in the black robe changed his face, and hurried away from here.


    "Want to go?" Green Snake''s voice was full of killing.


    And at this moment, a huge and incomprehensible shadow of Qinglian emerged from the snake.


    "Boom boom!"


    As soon as Qinglian''s virtual shadow appeared, the area covered by it was instantly razed to the ground.


    "what!"


    The man in the black robe failed to escape from the area covered by Qinglian''s shadow. The flesh collapsed instantly, and the almost immortal soul was directly broken.


    Not to mention this man in black robes, even the golden bell in the sky, which is suspected of being a holy instrument, has shattered into countless pieces.


    Seeing this scene of Chu River in the green snake''s body, with wide eyes and an unbelievable look on his face, the destiny of this little green snake is too overbearing!


    When Chu He was thinking like this, Qinglian''s virtual shadow disappeared instantly, and the blood of the green snake sprayed out and fell to the ground.


    As you can see, the skin of the green snake was cracking at this moment, and the wound was shocking.


    Chu He flew from the stomach of the green snake at this time. After seeing this scene, he hesitated for a moment, and then injected the power of the wooden spirit into his body.


    However, the injury of the green snake is obviously not an ordinary injury. Even the special wooden spirit power of Chuhe is not effective.


    By the way, Chu He''s idea entered the world of heavy pupils, went to the world tree, and Shen Sheng said, "Give me all the sap of life!"


    At this time, the ancient vicissitudes of the World Tree sounded, "Little friend, you have n¡¯t collected the rest of the World Tree trunks for me for a long time. I have three drops of life here, all of which come from the essence. If you want more, you can Replace the trunk of the world tree! "


    With the sound of the World Tree falling, three drops of greenish liquid flew out of the World Tree.


    Chuhe caught these three drops of the so-called essence of life, and groaned for a while, with an idea, plucked three of the nine world fruits on the world tree, and then quit the heavy pupil world.


    Looking at the dying green snake on the ground, Chu He did not hesitate to drop a drop of life into her body.


    At this time, something magical happened, and the liquid of life suddenly burst into a green light, wrapping the green snake.


    It can be seen that the injury on the green snake at this moment is constantly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The soul beast in the other beast nucleus of this green snake was stunned. She knew that after forcibly casting the shadow of Qinglian, she would enter a period of weakness. It would take tens of thousands of years to recover a little strength.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 447： Synthetic blood

    With the continuous application of the fluid of life, only ten minutes later, the green snake opened her eyes and turned into a human form, full of vitality.


    The green snake felt the strong breath of life remaining in her body, her face was shocked, and she looked at Chu He with a little surprise: "Master, did you save me?"


    When Chu He saw the green snake woke up, she smiled and nodded, and said, "Unexpectedly, you still have such a big move? Great!"


    Hehe, Green Snake heard Chuhe ¡¯s praise and smiled proudly: "Master, that is my destiny. Unfortunately, the side effects are too terrible. Not only will it tear my body, but it will also take a lot of life. Li, but how did you save me, Master? "


    Chu River didn''t hide it either, a drop of green liquid of life appeared in his hand, and said lightly, "It''s this thing, save you!"


    Wow, the green snake looked at Chu He''s hands overflowing with the rich liquid of life, and could not help exclaiming: "Master, what is this thing? It is such a strong force of life, but this thing cannot be revealed. Many big monsters, if you are not careful, you will be targeted! "


    Well, Chu He glanced around cautiously, put away the fluid of life, and Shen Sheng said, "This thing is called fluid of life, you should know the effect!"


    Well, the green snake nodded, she still has a lot of life force in her body, of course, knows the efficacy of this liquid of life: "Master, I feel the remaining life force in my body is enough for me to perform my destiny again, even if The people of Yujianzong have come, and we are not afraid! "


    Imperial Sect? Chu He was in deep thought: "The strong swordsman of the Imperial Sect, we should not know that we are doing this thing, don''t bother!"


    By the way, Chuhe said, as if thinking of something, took out a world fruit, and said lightly, "Xiao Qing, this is a good thing, eat it!"


    Xiao Qing heard Chuhe''s words and said nothing, and swallowed the world fruit full of various laws into her mouth.


    At this time, Chu He released the three princesses and Junyao from the heavy pupil world, took out the remaining two world fruits, and handed them to them: "Eat them!"


    Although the world fruit is precious, Chuhe is not unwilling. After all, as long as the world tree is still there, he will have an endless stream of world fruit.


    The three princesses and Junyao didn''t say much. They took the world fruit and ate it. For Chuhe, they absolutely trusted.


    Chu He did not know how terrible the efficacy of these three world fruits.


    With the entrance of the world fruit, Green Snake, Junyao, and the three princesses all found that the world fruit contained a lot of laws, which made them extremely surprised.


    Without hesitation, they all sat down and began to understand the rules of the world fruit.


    Seeing this, Chu He didn''t bother them. He also knew that there are a lot of laws in the fruit of the world. It takes a little time to comprehend it. During this time, let Ice Phoenix reform it!


    Thinking of this, Chu He thought out and released the ice phoenix.


    It can be seen that most of the injuries on the Ice Phoenix at this moment are already good, and the effect of the Holy Fruit of Life has surprised Chu River a little.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Bing Fenghuang looked at Chuhe with a curious expression, but did not understand why Chuhe suddenly called himself out when he healed himself!


    Chu He looked at the ice beauty, Bing Fenghuang, and she really couldn''t bear to put her into the space of the beast **** to transform. He hesitated and said, "Ice Phoenix, give you a chance to become stronger, but it may be hard for you to believe. Pain, you choose it! "


    Bing Fenghuang was in deep thought when he heard the words of Chuhe.


    Chu He didn''t bother her, waiting patiently, I didn''t know how long before Bing Fenghuang returned to her senses.


    At this time, an extremely terrifying breath erupted from the green snake, the three princesses, and Junyao.


    It can be seen that various rules emerged from the green snake, the three princesses, and Meng Junyao.


    These rules seem extremely complicated, but they give a perfect feeling, people can''t help but stare, Chu He looks, almost got stuck.


    How is this going? The Chu River was aggressive and couldn''t understand what happened to the Green Snakes. Only Bing Fenghuang knew that they were breaking through the terrible Lord.


    Ice Phoenix has seen a strong man break through the Lord, this is the scene. At that time, countless wild beasts wanted to hunt him. As a result, under the siege of many wild beasts, the strong man broke through the Holy God hard, and then a move It took seconds for all the beasts, St. Weige.


    Thinking of the power that erupted after the strong man broke through the Lord, the phoenix flashed in his eyes: "Master, can I also break through like them?"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "The world fruit is gone!"


    Is this so? Bing Fenghuang''s face showed disappointment, staring at Chuhe with a pity, as if to say, if you don''t give me the fruit of the world, I will cry.


    "Okay," Chu He saw the ice phoenix was selling miserably, knocked on her head, and said, "The emperor really has no world fruit. If you want to become stronger, you can only use another method. "


    Bing Fenghuang glanced at them and said, "Master, are they all your pets?"


    "No," Chu He shook her head, and said, "They are all women of this emperor!"


    Oh, Bing Fenghuang finally knows the reason for being treated differently. Some helpless words: "Master, as long as I can become stronger, I can endure all the pain, let''s start!"


    "Okay," Chu He nodded slightly, put her hand on Bing Fenghuang''s shoulder, and instantly placed her in the beast **** space of the system.


    At this time, Chu He opened the control interface of the beast **** space, and there were countless kinds of blood veins, and these blood veins were divided into two kinds, one was synthesized from countless materials, and the other was pure blood veins. As for the price, of course, one day, one land!


    At the beginning, Chu He thought that the bloodline was cheap. It turned out to be synthetic cheap, real bloodline, expensive, he wanted to hit people, is this dog system deliberate?


    After voicing, Chu He said, "System, why is this blood so expensive?"


    "Ding, respected host, the price of blood vessels is high or low. What you see are some rare and precious blood vessels. Of course, the prices are high. In fact, there are many low-cost blood vessels. Also, those synthetic blood vessels have the same effect. The real blood is the same. "


    The effect is the same? Chu He frowned, and said, "Are there any side effects?"


    "Respected host, synthetic blood vessels do have side effects, but the probability of side effects is very low, less than one in one million. Of course, this probability is for those precious synthetic blood vessels. As for ordinary synthetic blood vessels, the probability is lower, and the side effects Very few! "


    Chu He heard the words, nodded slightly, one million copies, the probability is very low, how can this world become stronger, there is no danger at all?


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 448： Dialogue with the World Tree

    After a while of thinking, Chu He decided to synthesize the blood veins of the Ice Phoenix. After all, the spicy chicken blood veins are also real peppers, and they are useless.


    Without hesitation, Chuhe opened the blood of birds.


    It can be seen that, even in a small category, there are still countless blood types to choose from.


    The Chu River saw it at first glance, and the two blood-blowing blood vessels, named Tian Yanpeng and Shiyan Tianfeng, were very domineering.


    Alas, Chu He suddenly found that the prices of these two bloodlines are extremely high. Just a small drop requires 500 million villains. This is still a synthesis. A true blood vein requires 500 billion villains, which is more than a saint. To be expensive.


    This price is undoubtedly an astronomical figure for the current Chu River, and he cannot afford to buy the real blood vessels of Tianpeng Peng and Shiyan Tianfeng.


    After voicing the price in his heart, Chu He told the system: "System, this emperor chose two kinds of blood, can they be used on her together?"


    "Ding, respectable host, yes, the beast **** space can fuse one hundred kinds of blood veins on one monster at a time, but the more blood vessels that need to be fused, the greater the probability of failure, after all, some blood vessels are inherently conflicting. "


    After a pause, the sound of the system sounded again: "Dear host, in fact, after you have selected the two blood vessels you need, there will be a probability of success!"


    Oh, Chu He heard the words, his eyes brightened, and this operation, this beast **** space is a bit interesting, to see how much this success rate.


    Thinking in this way, Chu He chose to swallow Tianxuan Peng''s blood and Shiyan Tianfeng''s blood.


    At this time, Chu He saw on the operation interface of Beast God Space that the purchase price, 1.3 million villains, and a success rate of 82% appeared.


    The probability is high enough, Chu He did not hesitate and chose to buy.


    Seeing that his villain had returned to liberation at once, there was helplessness on Chuhe''s face. If he did not succeed, he would lose blood!


    Give me success, Chu He growled in the bottom of my heart, and then pressed the option to start the transformation.


    Chu He found that the transformation took three hours.


    For a long time, Chu He chose to close the operation interface of the Beast God Space, and looked at them.


    It can be seen that at this moment, the breath emanating from the green snake, the three princesses, and Junyao was extremely terrifying, making many nearby beasts trembling.


    Chu He looked at them with a little surprise, did not expect that the world was so horrible, wouldn''t they want to break through the Lord?


    Judging from their increasingly horrifying atmosphere, it is not impossible that Chuhe feels a little lost. He has not eaten himself yet, so he must ask the World Tree for a few World Fruits.


    Thinking in this way, Chu He''s idea hastily entered the world of heavy pupils.


    Seeing the arrival of the Chuhe River, World Tree seemed to think something, and the sound of vicissitudes sounded, "Little friend, you have already taken three World Fruits, and you can''t take them any more, unless you use the trunk of the World Tree to replace it."


    Chu He frowned, and said, "World Tree, do you want to fudge you to help you recover?"


    World Tree: "My friend, I have recovered, you also have a lot of benefits, you should know the efficacy of the world fruit? With my recovery, the effect of the world fruit will become more and more horrible, help me also help yourself! "


    Chu He took a deep look at the World Tree, and Shen Sheng said, "How much have you recovered, World Tree? How many tree trunks are missing?"


    World Tree: "It''s only recovered a little bit. The trunks you find are small pieces. My body is comparable to a super world. This will be known to you later."


    Ontology comparable to a super world? Chu He is not surprised at all. After all, a creature with a little strength can grow very large. He just doesn''t know how big the superworld in the world tree mouth is.


    But Chuhe didn''t ask much about the size of the world tree, but instead said, "This emperor is now in the highest heaven. Is there your trunk here?"


    World Tree: "Yes, my trunk is scattered with countless spaces."


    "This is a bit troublesome," Chu He frowned, and said, "In the highest heaven, unless I become the master of the heaven, I can''t go to other worlds at all."


    But Chu He thought of the gates of the heavens at this time. I don''t know if he can help himself to leave the highest heaven and go to other worlds.


    When Chu He was thinking like this, the voice of the World Tree sounded: "My friend, first help me to collect the trunk of the highest heaven, as for the trunk of other worlds, I have a way to let you leave the highest heaven, but I am not convenient now Use your power! "


    Do you have a solution? Chu He looked at the World Tree with a little surprise. Many Taoists could n¡¯t leave the High Heaven. The World Tree seemed a little energy, and the World Tree was inconvenient to prove that he now has this ability. This makes Chu River very Shocked.


    World Tree looked at Chu River with a surprised look, and Shen Sheng said, "Little friend, since you rescued me, I won''t hide it. I do have the ability to help you leave the highest heaven, but once my strength comes out , It is likely to be discovered by my enemies. "


    Chu He heard the words, with a curious expression on his face: "World Tree, who is your enemy? And where do you come from? Bendi has been in the infinite universe for countless years, I have never heard of you at all, according to reason, you are special, not It should be anonymous! "


    World Tree: "You may not believe it. I do n¡¯t know who the enemy is, and I do n¡¯t know where I come from. My memory is incomplete and confusing now."


    Is this so? Chu River groaned for a while and said, "I''ll try to help you collect the trunk of the world tree! By the way, does the world fruit have any side effects?"


    "No," World Tree said with a certain voice, "All souls in the world can take World Fruit!"


    Well, Chu He nodded, without saying more, and exited the heavy pupil world. Now he finally has a clear goal. The first is to find the system, the second is to get the villain, and the third is to find the trunk of the world tree.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this time, all forces of terror suddenly burst out from the green snake and the three princesses and Junyao.


    Seeing this, Chu He had a look of surprise on his face, and then hurried to use the teleportation to escape from here. He knew that he could not resist the breath emanating from the green snakes. If there was no mistake, this was a power of the Lord''s level. .


    Thinking of the green snakes breaking through the Lord, Chu He was inexplicably worried that they would counteract the power of infinite charm, and then he would be miserable.


    But then Chu He found that his worry was superfluous.


    At this time, San Da exuded a breath of horror and mighty power, rushed to the front of the Chu River at a very fast speed, and said in unison with excitement, "Thank you for your reward!"


    "Very well," Chu He touched their heads, and said with a smile, "They have broken through the Lord. It seems that you will be covered by the emperor in the future."


    Green Snake smiled at this time and said, "Who dares to bully the master, Xiao Qing eats him first!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 449： Undead Lord

    Now that the villain point is gone, Chu He is not going to catch the wild beast anymore. He takes the green snake Junyao and flew back to Ling Yunguo all the way. He plans to stay in Lingyun Guo for a few days and go out.


    With the strength of Chuhe and others, he quickly returned to Lingyun.


    Jun Yao said to Chu River at this time: "Master, I want to go back to my dream home and talk to my father about things that are about to leave Lingyun Kingdom!"


    Well, Chuhe nodded and said, "Junyao, you go!"


    "Okay," Meng Junyao didn''t hesitate, a moment of thought, appeared in the hall of Mengjia.


    After breaking through the Lord, Meng Junyao''s teleportation speed surprised the Chu River.


    At this moment, in the dream home hall, there are many elders in the dream family, and they are also surprised to see the sudden emergence of Meng Junyao. There was a thought in my head, Lord!


    However, as soon as this idea appeared, they were denied by themselves. This is simply impossible. Although Meng Junyao is the goddess of heaven, her strength is only imperial. How could she break through to the Lord at once?


    The head of the dream family seemed to think of something at this time. His eyes lighted up and he hurriedly said, "Daughter, have you obtained the secret anti-celestial method that can be teleported!"


    Being able to make the Emperor-level powerful teleport, this secret method can indeed be described against the sky.


    As the dream of the Meng clan fell, many elders in the dream family suddenly held their breaths and looked forward to looking at Meng Junyao. They knew that if Meng Junyao really had this secret method, the dreamers would rise, and their Strength will increase by several levels!


    Meng Junyao looked at his father''s expectations, shook his head, and said, "There is no secret, don''t think about it."


    Is this so? The head of the Meng family and many elders all showed disappointment on their faces, and at the same time they were very confused. What happened to Meng Junyao just now!


    The head of the Meng family wanted to ask, but at this time, the voice of a disciple of the Meng family suddenly sounded: "Clan head, Du Yu of the Du family came to me and said he would like to see the lady!"


    Du Yusheng? The head of the dream family didn''t expect it to be so coincident. Just after Jun Yao returned, Du Yusheng came.


    After a little surprise, the head of the dream family glanced at his daughter and asked for her opinion.


    Meng Junyao nodded and said, "Let him in!"


    Hearing the voice of Meng Junyao, the disciple of the dreamer left here and soon took Du Yusheng to the dreamer''s hall.


    Du Yusheng saw Meng Junyao at a glance. He suddenly felt that Meng Junyao felt different from before, and was sacred and inviolable.


    Looking at Du Yusheng who stepped in, Meng Junyao said lightly: "If you have anything, just say it!"


    Meng Junyao''s voice was very cold, so indifferent that Du Yusheng was inexplicably angry: "Jun Yao, what do you mean? Tearing up the marriage contract between us?"


    Well, Meng Junyao nodded and said, "Between you and me, there will be no more problems after today, let''s go!"


    Haha, Du Yusheng heard the words, smiled, and his face became very embarrassed: "Meng Junyao, you wait for Ben Shao, one day, sooner or later, you will regret what the Lord has, what will happen to him In front of you, step his head on the ground! "


    "You''re looking for death," Meng Junyao saw Du Yusheng dare to say that the Chu River was trampled on the ground, the momentum suddenly changed, and the horrible prestige broke out.


    "boom!"


    Du Yusheng couldn''t resist this horrible sacred power, and immediately knelt on the ground.


    What is it like? In the Mengjia Hall, everyone couldn''t believe looking at Meng Junyao. Although Meng Junyao ¡¯s prestige did not target them and even avoided them intentionally, they also made their souls tremble.


    "Damn," Du Yusheng looked grim and growled angry, and wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t stand up under the suppression of the sacred power of Meng Junyao.


    Moreover, it can be seen that Du Yusheng''s whole body has cracks on his body, and his flesh is on the verge of collapse. Obviously, the hybrid Yuanyuan is in the presence of the Lord, almost like the ants, and the gap between them is too large.


    If the Lord is a dragon soaring in the sky, the strong hybrid can only be regarded as a ants crawling on the ground.


    Meng Junyao looked at Du Yusheng coldly, and Shen Sheng said, "Master, how can you say that!"


    "puff!"


    Du Yusheng spit out blood, and looked coldly at Meng Junyao, growling, "There is a kind of you who killed me, otherwise today''s shame, it will be paid back 100 times!"


    At this moment, Du Yusheng was ashamed and full of murderousness, just like the evil spirit crawling out of hell, making people shudder!


    At this time, a voice sounded in Du Yusheng''s body: "Little devil, she is the Lord. If you want to live, let this seat control your body. This seat can give you assurance that your name will be heard throughout the highest heaven. ! "


    Du Yusheng heard the sound in his body, and asked without a trace of emotion: "Why did Ben believe you?"


    Haha, in Du Yusheng''s body, some ancient vicissitudes sounded again: "This undead Lord, although the Supreme Heaven is a bit special, but when this seat recovers a little strength, you can create a demon army and conquer the world!"


    Du Yusheng heard the words, looked at Meng Junyao coldly, and said in a cold voice, "You will regret it!"


    Talking, Du Yusheng let the undead Lord devour his soul.


    But what surprised Du Yusheng was that the undead Lord did not devour his soul, but only occupied his body: "Little devil, this emperor has not bothered to do this kind of thing, you just watch how this emperor rules the entire Supreme Heavenly Kingdom step by step. , And then use the high heaven as a springboard to conquer all time and space, and the prestige of the Emperor will resound through the endless space again! "


    Alas, Meng Junyao saw that Du Yusheng dared to threaten herself and prepared to let him recognize the reality, but she suddenly discovered that Du Yusheng turned into a mass of black gas, and she was stunned away instantly, and she was a little surprised.


    Meng Junyao watched this black gas leave, inexplicably uneasy.


    At this moment, in the dark air, Du Yusheng growled, "Asshole, do you burn this little soul?"


    Haha, the undead Lord smiled and said, "How can we go without burning your soul, but you can''t rest assured that she was deceived by this seat. If she chases it, this seat may sleep forever. "


    The undead master knew that Du Yusheng''s soul could not support it for a long time. Once Meng Junyao chased, he would be cold directly.


    Asshole, Du Yusheng endured infinite pain, growling, "Undead Lord, please stop quickly, or my soul will be burned to death."


    The Undead Lord knew it was almost there, and flew into a forest.


    In the hall of Mengjia, Meng Junyao groaned for a while, without thinking much about what he just said, looking at the head of the Meng family: "Father, daughter will leave here in a few days, and go out with his son."


    The head of the dream family took a deep breath and said, "Daughter, you can rest assured that you will go with that adult! Learn more and we will see you in the future."


    Well, Meng Junyao nodded his head, a thought, a clump of the source of the Lord exuding endless power: "Father, you should make good use of this source of the Lord!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 450： Seven ambitions

    Source of the Lord? The head of the Meng family and many elders looked at the hands of Meng Junyao, exuding the endless source of the power of the Lord, and their breathing became hastily.


    After some excitement, the head of the dream family looked at Meng Junyao, his voice was a little hoarse: "Jun Yao, have you broken through the Lord?"


    From the horrible sacred power of Meng Junyao just now, and the origin of the Lord, the head of the Dream family has reason to believe that his daughter has broken through the Lord. Although this is ridiculous, he can only think so now.


    Um, Meng Junyao nodded in many eyes, and said, "My son gave me supreme treasure, so I can break through the Lord so quickly!"


    "hiss!"


    In the hall, the Meng family leader and many elders saw Meng Junyao nodded, and could not help taking a sip of air. She actually broke through to the Lord, which made them incredible.


    "call!"


    The head of the dream family took a deep breath and said, "Children, how does that adult exist? Is it the legendary Taoist?"


    Being able to take out the treasures that allow the Emperor-level strong to break through the Lord, there should only be the Supreme Lord.


    "No," Meng Junyao shook his head and said, "I don''t know the real strength of the son!"


    Although the surface of the Chu River is a strong hybrid, Meng Junyao does not believe it.


    The head of the dream family knows that Chu He is likely to be the legendary Taoist, with a look of excitement: "Junyao, since that adult asked you to follow him to travel to the highest heaven, follow him carefully and study what he taught. Secret method. "


    Well, Meng Junyao nodded and said, "Father, then I''m gone!"


    Speaking of it, Meng Junyao penetrated the origin of the Lord into the family of the dream family, and then left the hall of the dream family momentarily.


    The head of the dream family felt the source of the Lord who nourishes his body, and his face was excited.


    At this moment, the many elders of the dream family were also excited: "patriarch, this time our dream family is about to rise, Ling Yunguo belongs to us."


    The head of the dream family shook his head at this time and said, "We don''t need to grab Ling Yun from the ancient family. After all, the three princesses have a great relationship with that adult. The wilderness is so large. As long as I break through to the Lord, I can find a place anywhere. Build a dynasty! "


    "Also," the dream elders nodded.


    At this moment, Meng Junyao has gone to the palace where the three princesses are located.


    Chu He saw Meng Junyao came back, smiled, and was about to speak, but at this time, a sad cry sounded suddenly in the sky.


    Not good, Chu He heard this wailing sound, knowing that his Thunder Eagle had an accident, which means that the Great Prince also had an accident.


    Sure enough, Chu He did not expect. Chu He glanced at the sky with a heavy pupil, and found that the prince and Lei Ying were both very embarrassed, covered with blood, and obviously were not injured.


    Behind the big prince, a man in a white robe drove a flamed body with two short-horned beasts chasing after him.


    Seeing this, Chuhe flew into the sky with the three princesses, Junyao, and the green snake.


    "My son, save me," the big prince saw Chu He came out, and flew in a hurry.


    At this time, the man in the white robe stopped the beast that was only a bit like a fire unicorn, stopped, looked at Chu River and others with a cold face, and said lightly, "Give the thunder eagle out. I will say it again! "


    Seeing the appearance of Chu He and the white robe man, Princess Da Chu Qi, who was about to leave, stopped under Wang Du.


    Behind Princess Da Chuqi, the two guards saw the Chu River in the sky and hurriedly said: "Look at the princess, it is the Holy Lord in the Dahuang Mountains."


    Da Chuqi princess has seen Chu River for a long time, gave him a deep look, hesitated, and flew into the sky, and finally encountered a Holy Lord. If she can draw in, she will become the Da Chu dynasty in the future. Queen, hope is even greater.


    That ¡¯s right, Princess Seven of Chu Chu had this ambition and became the only empress of Queen Chu, but at present it seems that she has no hope at all. After all, her brother and brother are too powerful, otherwise she is not Tianjiao banquets will be held continuously to attract the world''s Tianjiao.


    Alas, with the appearance of Princess Da Chuqi, a surprised expression appeared on the man''s face: "Beautiful princess, why are you here?"


    The prince saw the appearance of Princess Da Chuqi, and his face was surprised.


    Princess Dachu Qi glanced at the man in the white robe and said lightly: "Lin Xuan, they are all friends of this princess. Give this princess the face, don''t do it again!"


    Lin Xuan glanced at Chuhe and others, and Shen Sheng said, "Fortunately for you, since you are friends of the Seven Princesses, this seat will not continue to shoot."


    The prince heard the words, with an excited smile on his face: "Thank you for helping the seven princesses!"


    Well, the seven princess nodded politely, and then looked at Chu He: "This boy, can you take a step to speak?"


    Seeing this, the prince thought that the Seven Princesses saw Chu River and hurriedly said, "Seven Princesses, I have always admired you!"


    The seventh princess saw the big prince suddenly interject, and frowning, but did not say anything, but looked at Chu River silently, waiting for his response. After all, the other party is the Lord, and indeed he is qualified to wait.


    Chu He glanced at the Seven Princesses and said lightly, "Bendi and you, there is nothing to say!"


    Refused? The big prince saw that Chu He actually refused the seven princesses of Chu, and his face was surprised.


    At this moment, the man in the white robe also looked at Chuhe with a bit of surprise, but he did not expect that he would dare to refuse Princess Dachu.


    Princess Da Chuqi did not expect that Chu He actually refused his invitation, and frowned, saying: "Princess, the princess is also unintentional about this matter, please don''t blame me!"


    what''s going on? The man in the white robe, seeing the princess of Dachu Qi, seemed to be apologizing, and he thought that Qi Gong was angry.


    Chu He took a deep look at Princess Chu, and said lightly, "Come with me!"


    Talking, Chu He flew back to the Princess Hall with the three princesses and Jun Yao.


    Although the three princesses saw Chuhe''s attitude, although somewhat annoyed, but thinking that the other party was the Lord and they were asking for others, she followed Chuhe silently and flew into the princess''s palace. She was not afraid of any traps here.


    In the territory ruled by the Dachu dynasty, who dares to take the initiative against her, the Seven Grand Dukes of Chu, is to find death. Even the Lord will face the chase of the Dachu dynasty. No one will make such a stupid choice. Princess Chu Qi is very relieved.


    At this time, following the two maids of Princess Da Chuqi, they looked indifferent, and they were not too vigilant. In fact, they knew that even vigilance was useless. After all, the Lord wanted to kill a strong hybrid. too easy.


    Chu He watched the Big Princess Qi Chu flying in, and said lightly, "Go ahead and talk!"


    Talking, Chu He picked up the water on the table and took a sip.


    Princess Da Chuqi glanced at the three princesses behind Chuhe and others, and then looked at Chuhe: "Since this, the princess just said, I want you to work for me!"


    "puff!"


    Chu River spit out, is this girl dreaming? Want to play for yourself? is it possible?


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 451： Happy cooperation

    Seeing the water spraying out of the Chu River, Princess Da Chu hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, as the Lord, it is often a deterrent. Basically, you don''t need to take any action, you will enjoy a lot of resources. These resources came from the Da Chu Dynasty. Are absolutely precious! "


    "And joining our Dachu dynasty is equivalent to having a huge backer. In the endless territory ruled by the Dachu dynasty, as long as you don''t do too much, no one will dare to say anything.


    A lot of resources? Chuhe''s face showed curiosity: "Princess, what resources?"


    When Princess Chu Chuchi saw Chu River asking about resources, she thought he was moved: "My son, the resources given by our Dachu dynasty are naturally very rich. First of all, I will give them a large area. Generally, there will be hundreds of seats. In the big city, the son can even establish a dynasty in this area. As for all kinds of precious cultivation resources, it is even more numerous! "


    Oh, Chu He heard it, and was a little surprised: "Your big Chu dynasty is really rich, but if you let us saints establish a dynasty, aren''t you afraid that we will rebel?"


    rebel? Da Chuqi shook her head and said, "If the son knows the strength of the Da Chu dynasty, he won''t say that."


    The words of Princess Dachu Qi are very confident and arrogant, but the Dachu dynasty is indeed very strong. The territory under its rule is more than ten super universes, which is scary, among which the masters are countless.


    Moreover, after the endless years of the establishment of the dynasty of Dachu, it still stands still. The connotation is conceivable. The Seven Princesses of Dachu are naturally very confident.


    Chu River was in deep contemplation at this time. He originally planned to build a force to help him find the trunk of the world tree. After all, the highest heaven is too big and the infinite space is too large. He was searching by himself, too slowly.


    After some thought, Chu He nodded and said, "Let me join the Great Chu Dynasty, but I have to make it clear that if I can''t, I will choose it!"


    Um, Princess Da Chuchi heard that, she was a little speechless, and thought to yourself, you are typical of taking money and don''t want to work!


    However, thinking of the lack of a Holy Lord, Princess Seven of Chu Chu had no choice but to nod, and said, "Yes!"


    Hehe, Chu He saw this, smiled, and said, "Since this is the case, enjoy the cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation," Princess Chu Chuchi also smiled at this moment. After all, the Lord is hard to come by.


    At this time, King Ling Yunguo came in with his queen, and they looked respectfully at the seven princesses of Dachu: "Seven princesses!"


    King Ling Yunguo has always wanted to hug the super thigh of the Dachu dynasty. This time he came because of this incident.


    The seven princess glanced at King Ling Yunguo and nodded expressionlessly, and said, "Just say something if you have something!"


    King Ling Yunguo heard the words, without hesitation, hurriedly said, "We Ling Yun Guo, want to take refuge in the Dachu Dynasty!"


    "Yes," Princess No. 7 of Chu Chu nodded, then took out a badge of the Chu Chu dynasty, threw it to the King of Ling Yunguo, and said faintly: "From now on, your Ling Yunguo is a subsidiary country of our Great Chu dynasty. , Remember to make your offerings on time! "


    "Thank you, Princess Seven," said King Ling Yunguo, holding the badge in his hand, with excitement on his face.


    In the endless territory ruled by the Great Chu dynasty, various small countries and small forces can be said to be the number of Ganges. It is unimaginable. They all want to become a subsidiary of the Great Chu dynasty. After all, this behemoth is covered, which is equivalent to an extra lifeline. !!


    At this time Princess Chu Chuqi ignored the king of Ling Yunguo and instead looked at Chuhe: "Son, if there is nothing, follow me now!"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "This emperor is tired. Take a day off and leave tomorrow!"


    you are tired? Da Chuqi Princess is a little speechless, thinking, will your divine Lord still be tired? But nothing was said: "That''s it, let''s go tomorrow!"


    Behind Princess Da Chuqi, the two guards preached: "Princess, you have another banquet tonight!"


    The seven princesses hesitated when they heard the news, and said: "It is said that this princess can''t get rid of something, the banquet is cancelled, let''s go!"


    "Yes, princess," the two guards silently followed the seven princesses to leave the princess hall.


    After the seven princesses left, the third princess said to the king of Ling Yunguo: "Father and mother, I have something to tell you."


    Having said that, the three princesses left Lingyun Kingdom and the queen and left here instantly. When they appeared, they had already reached the Yunxiao Palace.


    Although I knew that my daughter would be teleported, but now I have experienced it myself. King Ling Yunguo and the queen are still very surprised: "Daughter, this teleportation is too great. If you say that you are the Lord, we all believe ! "


    The three princesses looked at her father and queen in surprise, and smiled, and said, "Father and queen, I am indeed the Lord now."


    The king and queen of Ling Yunguo thought the three princesses were joking and said with a smile: "Do n¡¯t make a noise, although your teleportation is really powerful, but the Lord is not only the teleportation so simple, they have the supreme power , Infinite power! "


    With the voice of King Ling Yunguo, the three princesses exuded monstrous majesty belonging to the Lord.


    In this breath, the king and queen of Ling Yunguo looked at each other with shocked faces on their faces.


    Hey, when the three princesses saw this, they smiled and said, "Father and Queen, you now believe that I am the Lord!"


    At this moment, the king and queen of Ling Yunguo could not believe or die, and swallowed, saying in unison: "Daughter, how did you do that? The day before yesterday, you were an emperor, how did you break through the Lord? "


    The three princesses did not conceal, and said, "My son gave me the supreme treasure, and I broke through. This time I mainly want to say that I will leave Lingyun with the son tomorrow. You must take care of your father and mother!"


    As it turned out, King Ling Yunguo nodded while shocked, and said, "I already knew that the adult was extraordinary. I didn''t expect him to be so scary."


    The queen also said at this time: "Daughter, since the adult valued you so much, follow him and practice it!"


    Well, the three princesses nodded, and there was nothing to be reluctant to do. After all, the life of the Supreme Celestial was basically eternal, and there was no major destruction. No matter how long you left, you can still see your father and king. After mother.


    By the way, the three princesses seemed to have thought of something at this time, and took out the origins of the two Holy Lords and broke them into the bodies of their father and mother.


    After doing all this, the three princesses said with a smile: "The father and mother, that was the origin of the Lord just now. I hope the father and mother can break through the Lord as soon as possible."


    Well, the king and queen of Ling Yunguo nodded excitedly.


    Seeing this, the three princesses didn''t say much, and one idea returned to the princess hall.


    ...


    The next morning, Chu He took the three princesses, Junyao, and the green snake, and left Lingyun with the seven princesses, began his journey, and began his invincible path!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 452： Flame mystery

    Chu He and others passed several teleportation arrays and continued to teleport all the way, and soon left Lingyun Kingdom and went to a relatively large city, Yancheng!


    Yancheng is the dynasty of the Yan dynasty, and Yan dynasty is a dynasty affiliated with the Dachu dynasty. Although it is not ranked, it is also very famous nearby.


    Out of the teleportation array, the Chu River looked at this very prosperous city. There were crowds of people everywhere, and strong hybrids were everywhere.


    This city is the strongest city that the Chu River has ever seen, but he also knows that such a city is nothing at all in the highest heavens, and he does n¡¯t understand why the Great Princess Seven Chu stayed in this city first, and Not all the way to the Dachu Dynasty.


    At this time, an old man in gray robe came over, first glancing at Chu River, and then respectfully said to the Seven Princesses: "Seven Princesses, the secret realm has really changed!"


    Well, the seventh princess had no accident at all, nodded slightly, and said, "Lead the way, go to the house and talk!"


    "Okay," said the old man in gray robe, then looked at Chuhe and others, and asked, "Princess, who are these?"


    The seventh princess was about to speak, but Chu He rushed to speak at this time: "Anonymous!"


    Alas, the seven princesses heard the words, first a moment, and then whispered, "Son, have you found anything?"


    "No," Chu He''s faint voice passed into the Princess Seven''s mind, making her helpless.


    The seven princess took a deep look at the old man in gray robe and said, "Take me to the mansion first!"


    "Yes, the seven princesses," the old man in the gray robe, glanced at Chuhe and others without leaving a trace, then followed with a respectful look and led the way for the seven princesses.


    Huh, the green snake seemed to feel the old man in the gray robe playing Chuhe and others, and hummed in his heart, thinking that if he dared to do something to the master, the old lady swallowed you.


    The green snake that broke through the Holy Lord is scary and powerful, and the whole body cannot be released. If the old man in the gray robe dare to make any crooked idea, it must be unlucky.


    At this time, a young man in a yellow robe flew from a distance: "Seven princesses come here by car, and they are far away!"


    The monks all around saw the appearance of the man in the yellow robe and talked:


    "Well, isn''t this the great prince?"


    "It is him who can let him come out to meet him in person. What is the origin of these seven princesses?"


    Within Yancheng, many monks did not know Princess Dachu Qi, only a small part knew that she was Princess Dachu Qi, and knew that she might be Yancheng because of that thing.


    The seventh princess frowned when she saw the flying prince. She didn''t want to reveal her identity. She was so troubled by this guy that she came to Yancheng herself and was known by many monks. It was very unfavorable for the next actions. She felt that this guy was intentional.


    A long time ago, the Seven Princesses heard that the lord of the Yan dynasty had taken refuge in his brother, the four princes!


    Thinking of the huge power of the four princes, the seven princesses felt very weak, and they found a Chu River, and they still ignored them, but the four princes have found the joining of more than three saints. She is stressed!


    After leaving a trace of the old prince, he looked at the seven princesses with a smile on his face: "Seven princesses, since you are here, it is better to come to the palace, and the four princes are also in the palace."


    The fourth prince did come, and the seventh princess sighed and said, "No more, there is something else for this princess."


    With that said, the seven princesses ignored the big prince and let the old man in the gray robe lead the way.


    The big prince took a deep look at the back of Chu He and others. He always felt that the Green Snake Chu He and others were special. Without hesitation, he decisively turned to leave. He would report the matter to the four princes.


    And Chu and his party, in the eyes of many monks in Yancheng, went to a huge mansion in front of Chu.


    The monks around Chufu looked at Chuhe, the Seven Princesses, and others with awe in their eyes, because they knew that the strongman of Chufu came from the Great Chu Dynasty!


    Chu He took a deep look at this Chu government, he could feel that the entire Chu government was covered by a huge formation, and although the formation had not yet started, the slight fluctuations that emanated from him surprised him a little. Obviously, this formation is very special.


    The seventh princess now said to the old man in the gray robe: "Go check the news first!"


    "Yes, the seven princesses," the old man in gray robes said a word and left here.


    The Seven Princesses took Chu He and others into this huge mansion.


    It can be seen that this mansion is very large, the palaces are numerous, and there is even a long artificial river. There are many ornamental fishes and some flowers in the river!


    Chu He looked at the mansion, and followed the Seven Princesses along the Qingshi path.


    Soon, Chu He found that he followed the Seven Princesses and came to a hall.


    When the Seven Princesses came to the hall, she couldn''t help but ask, "Son, can you say now?"


    "Say what?" Chu He spread his hands, and said, "I don''t know anything, but I want to ask you, why do you come to this city?"


    Seven Princess Meimu stared at Chuhe fiercely. Although she was very angry, she did not hide: "This time I came to Yancheng for Yanlongguo!"


    Fire Dragon Fruit? Chu He was aggressive and didn''t know what it was.


    The green snake, however, was surprised: "Yan Longguo, there is a Yanlong tree here?"


    "Yes," the seven princesses have said, and they have not concealed too much: "There is a special flame mystery nearby. This mystery is formed by a dragon fighting with a peerless powerhouse."


    The Green Snake heard the words and hurriedly said, "So why don''t we set off quickly? Grab Yanlong Fruit?"


    "It''s not that simple." The Seven Princess shook her head. The flames in that mystery were too horrible. Even the Lord could hardly resist. Only a certain time could enter, but the princess had sent someone to stare. The flames were not so powerful. At that time, you can step inside.


    "Don''t have to wait," Chu He said lightly at this time: "The emperor has a way to get all those so-called Yanlong fruits!"


    The transformation of Bing Phoenix''s blood veins has been successful. According to the characteristics of Shiyan Tianfeng''s blood veins, it is basically immune to most of the fire power, and its immortal body is not blowing. You can also go in and see.


    Oh, the seventh princess saw Chu River so confident, and looked at him with a little surprise, and said, "My son, this flame is left by a strong half-walker. Although it has experienced infinite years, its power has weakened a lot. But the ordinary Lord, there is no way to break into this secret realm. "


    "If you want Yanlong Fruit, take the lead!" Chu He didn''t explain too much, and looked confident.


    "No no no," the Seven Princess shook her head, and said, "Many strong men are staring at Yan Longguo in the flames of the flames. Even if you can bring Yan Longguo out, I am afraid that they will be under siege. We have to think first Way. "


    Uh, Chu He heard the words, and some words were silent: "Do n¡¯t you say that your great Chu dynasty was awesome and let the emperor go sideways?"


    Seven Princess was a little embarrassed at the moment: "The opponents this time are mainly my brothers and brothers."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 453： Trail of the world tree trunk

    Your brother brother Chu He heard the words and groaned for a while, and said, "How many saints do they have here?"


    do not know? The seventh princess shook her head and said, "The four princes have long drawn three lords. It is estimated that at least one of them is here. As for the eighth prince, there must be a lord, and other princes, I do n¡¯t know if they have come. Yes Now, there are some ancient hidden families, and their strength cannot be underestimated! "


    Is this so? Chu He frowned, and said lightly, "Since this is the case, let''s find out the clear news first!"


    Although his combat strength is not bad, not only is there a horrible saint who has destiny powers, but also two saints, Jun Yao and the Three Princesses, plus the horrible beast of ice phoenix, but Chuhe Do not want to expose their strength so soon.


    Well, Princess Seven nodded and said, "It''s time to check the news. Princess Princess hasn''t been in this city for a long time. I''m afraid some people have betrayed."


    Chuhe groaned for a while, and said, "Where is that secret? I''ll go with Xiaoqing first, and you stay here first!"


    The seven princesses did not hide it, and said, "Not far from here, in the mountains behind Yancheng, it is easy to sense with your strength!"


    Well, when Chu He saw this, he didn''t say much, nodded his head, moved his mind, and left here with the green snake in an instant.


    The third princess saw the sudden disappearance of Chuhe, and her envy appeared on her face. She also wanted to break through the Lord, but it was too difficult. There were too many practitioners in the highest heaven, but they could become the Lord. There is no such thing as one hundred million, which is difficult to imagine.


    At this moment, when the Chu River and the Green Snake left Chu''s house, and went to the wild mountain range across the wild wilderness behind Yancheng, the two figures quietly followed.


    Chuhe looked at the green snake and knew that she had been followed. Without much attention, she entered the wild mountains all the way.


    Very fast, when the two followed the figures of the Chu River and the Green Snake, and chased into the deserted mountains, they found that the figures of the Chu River and the Green Snake had disappeared.


    At this time, Chu He and Green Snake suddenly appeared in front of the two old men, staring at him blankly.


    The two grey-paved old men shuddered when they saw Chu River and Green Snake leave instantly, and they certainly knew what it meant.


    Swallowing, the two gray robe elders cautiously said, "Master, don''t know what to look for a villain?"


    Hum, the green snake hummed at this moment, and said, "You follow the old lady and the master, and ask us in turn?"


    Said, the invisible breath of the green snake was pressing towards the two gray robe old men.


    "Misunderstanding and misunderstanding," the two elderly men in gray robes felt great pressure, and countless cold sweats appeared on their foreheads. "Both misunderstandings, give us courage, and dare not follow the two adults!"


    "Isn''t it honest yet!" Green Snake looked coldly at the two gray robe old men, licked his lips, and said, "Give you another chance, don''t say why follow us, the old lady swallowed you, you see Do it! "


    The two elderly men in gray robes felt the killing of the green snake, looked at each other, and dared not conceal: "The two adults, both the four princes, let us follow you and test the strength of the two adults so as not to break his Good thing! "


    The green snake looked at Chu River at this time, waiting for Chu River''s order.


    Chu He took a deep look at the two gray-paved old men and said lightly, "You two, do you know where the flames are?"


    "I know," the two elderly men in gray robes hurriedly said, "the two adults want to go, we will lead the way!"


    "Let''s lead the way!" Chu He was expressionless, the two mixed Yuan peaks were just strong, it didn''t matter if they killed.


    "Yes, sir," relieved with relief, the two elderly men in gray robes hurriedly carried the Chu River and the Green Snake towards the depths of the wilderness.


    Alas, Chu River followed all the way. Before long, I felt a terrible wave of energy, coming from a distance, knowing that it was the energy from the flame mystery.


    At this moment, the sound of the World Tree suddenly sounded in Chu''s brain: "My friend, I sensed that there is a trunk nearby, but I was disturbed by a strong energy, and I don''t know the exact location!"


    Oh, Chu He heard his words, his eyes lighted up. If he didn''t guess wrong, this trunk should be in the flame mystery. It seems that this flame mystery has to go in by himself.


    Thinking about this in Chuhe, two men and women in black suddenly appeared in front of them, both of them looked respectfully at the two gray robe elders: "Two elders, why are you here?"


    The old man of the gray robe did not bother with the two, but respected the Chu River very respectfully: "Master, there is a flame mystery in front, but there are many masters hidden near here."


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, showing the heavy pupil, looking away.


    It can be seen that in a huge valley thousands of miles away, it is filled with terrible flames. If there is not a strange formation covering the valley, I am afraid those flames will burst out.


    Chu He felt the horror of these flames, and frowned, wondering if the Ice Phoenix could not stand it!


    The two elderly men in gray robes seemed to know what Chu He was thinking, and hurriedly said to the two men and women in black: "Not yet hurry to tell the adults about the situation in the flames."


    "Yes, elder," after the two men and women in black responded, they looked at Chu River nervously. Even their elders were so respectful to Chu River. They knew that Chu River must be a super big brother.


    Chu He saw the tension of the other party, and said lightly: "No need to be nervous, just tell the situation of the Flame Realm now. According to your observations, when can we go in?"


    The two men and women in black heard the words, looked at each other, and said in unison: "Master, according to our observations, we can step into the flames of tomorrow."


    At this time, the two elderly men in gray robes also said, "Master, the four princes seem to be preparing to enter the flame mystery tomorrow!"


    tomorrow? Chu He heard the words, frowning, it seems that most people are preparing to enter the flames of tomorrow, you have to go and see if you can take the lead in and take out the trunk of the world tree.


    In fact, Chu He didn''t even think about that dragon fruit. He only had one goal in his mind, which was the trunk of the world tree. Of course, if he could get in, he would surely bring Yan dragon fruit out.


    Thinking in this way, Chu He thought, and disappeared with the green snake, and went to look around the flames.


    "call!"


    Seeing Chu He and the Green Snake away, the two gray robe old men secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although they were usually high above them, they were nothing in front of such big people as Chu He and the Green Snake.


    Lord? The men and women in black saw the Chu River and the Green Snake disappearing out of thin air. At the same time they were shocked, and finally knew why their elders were so respectful to the Chu River. It turned out to be the Lord.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 454： Thirteen princes

    Chu He took the green snake, and within a few breaths, he went to the sky near the flames.


    Looking at the horrible flames in the valley below, Chu He felt that even if he had an undead body, he could not carry it. After all, he might die as soon as he entered, and then he was resurrected and died instantly. He didn''t want to suffer this kind of torture.


    The Green Snake also felt that the flame was a bit horrible, and said to Chuhe: "Master, it seems that we must enter again tomorrow!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly. In this case, he didn''t have much to do. Now he can only do this, but he has to let Bing Phoenix come out to try.


    Thinking of this, Chu He''s idea, transformed into a human-shaped ice phoenix, appeared instantly beside him.


    "It''s you," Green Snake recognized Ice Phoenix at this time and glared at her, apparently there was a grudge between the two women!


    Although the ice phoenix knew that the green snake had broken through the Lord, it was also true. After all, she could feel the horror of the power contained in the two bloodstreams given to her by the Chu River. Once it broke out, it would be enough to destroy the sky. Ground.


    Therefore, in the face of the green snake''s glaring, Bing Fenghuang was not unwilling to show weakness, and snorted, "Green snake, don''t think I''m afraid of you?"


    "Okay," Chu He said, displeased when she saw the two women facing each other.


    Green Snake and Bing Fenghuang felt the dissatisfaction of Chu River, and after glancing at each other, they said in unison: "Master, we are wrong!"


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head and said, "No matter what your grievances have been before, you must let them down now."


    The green snake and the ice phoenix have unlimited potential. One possesses a terrifying destiny, and the other is a perfect fusion of the two bloodstreams against the sky. Even the system is a little surprised. Chu He is unwilling to fight.


    "Yes, master," Green Snake and Ice Phoenix both answered, but looking at them, they obviously did not set aside their grudges.


    Seeing this, Chu River didn''t say much, as long as the two did not fight, the most important thing now is to see if the ice phoenix can enter the flame mystery in advance and take out the trunk of the world tree and the dragon fruit.


    Thinking in this way, the Chu River did not hesitate and said to Bing Fenghuang: "Ice Phoenix, have you seen the Valley of Fire below?"


    Well, Bing Fenghuang nodded his head, looked at the valley of flames a little, and said in a deep voice, "It''s a terrible flame. I don''t know how strong it is. It''s terrifying."


    Chu He heard the words, and said lightly, "It is said that a half-walker fought a Yanlong and then stayed. Do you have the confidence to survive in this flame?"


    "Of course," Bing Fenghuang''s beautiful face showed a confident smile: "The bloodline given by the master is extremely against the sky. Although I cannot call it the King of Fires now, it is still possible to resist these flames. I even You can devour the flames inside and increase your strength. "


    Oh, when Chu He heard the words of Bing Fenghuang, a smile appeared on his face: "Very good, there is no cultivation in vain, Bing Fenghuang, you listen well, and will enter the flame secret, and bring a piece of wood without the slightest weight come out."


    By the way, Chu He almost forgot about Yan Longguo at this time: "And Yan Longguo, pick them all!"


    "The master is assured and promises to complete the task," Bing Fenghuang said with a confident look, and then gave a provocative glance at the green snake, and said, "When I complete the master''s task, he will definitely value me more!"


    "Okay," Chu He''s divine control technique controlled the ice phoenix, if you want, it is enough to pry into the mind of the ice phoenix: "ice phoenix, if you do this again, this emperor is really angry!"


    "Master," Bing Fenghuang grumbled a little grievously, "You just leaned towards her, the world fruit before, and now it is so!"


    Chu River looked at the phoenix in the ice, and suddenly laughed, it is hard to imagine that the ice icy ice phoenix actually showed this expression.


    At this time, a young man in a gorgeous brocade with a folding fan in his hand flew up with a smile on his face.


    Behind this young man, followed by two half-step lord-level guards, obviously the identity of this man is not simple.


    The young man did not look at Chu River at all, but looked at Bing Fenghuang, showing a smile that he thought was very smart: "Under the 13th emperor of the Chu Dynasty, I wonder if this girl is?"


    Although it has been read countless times, Bing Fenghuang, the ice beauty with ice muscles and bones, still has a little interest in the thirteenth prince.


    Secretly, Chu He saw this, and widened his eyes. This is the man who robbed the emperor in front of the emperor. Although the ice phoenix is ??not his own woman, if he is dug away, he always feels green. There is always only oneself to green others, where is the turn of others to green themselves.


    At this moment, below the Dahuang Mountains, all eyes looked at the sky. After all, the young man was the thirteenth emperor of the Great Chu dynasty. Everywhere he went was the focus, and it looked like he was digging a wall or in front of others. Have a good show.


    Some monks looked at Chuhe and felt that his head had begun to shine. After all, in their opinion, the Ice Phoenix would not reject the 13th emperor of the Great Chu Dynasty.


    And then, a scene that surprised them was staged.


    At this moment, Bing Fenghuang glanced at the thirteen princes of the Great Chu Dynasty and restored that cold expression: "Go!"


    In the presence of most monks, the thirteenth emperor of the Great Chu dynasty was naturally high above him, and must have a respectful existence, but the ice phoenix with the strength comparable to the Holy Lord did not take him seriously.


    The sound of Bing Fenghuang was very loud. There was an echo in the Great Wilderness Mountains. The monks in the surrounding area were holding back at this moment. I did not expect that this would be the result. The refusal of Bing Fenghuang did not matter, but it was not given to the 13th Prince of the Great Chu Dynasty Face.


    The thirteenth prince also froze for a moment, then his face became gloomy instantly, and Han said, "My prince will give you another chance, say it again!"


    "Get off," Bing Fenghuang said before he said, "People of this emperor, do you dare to grab? Are you tired?"


    "Okay, good," said the thirteenth prince, his face sullen. "Go ahead and beat me to death!"


    "Yes, prince," behind the thirteen princes, the guards of the two half-step saints slammed and rushed directly to Chuhe and others. In their view, Chuhe and others could not be saints at all. the Lord.


    The monks all around saw this, shook their heads, and looked at Chuhe and others with some sympathy. They have also heard of it. The thirteen princes are not as atmospheric as other princes, but they are scrupulous and extremely extreme. Now It seems so.


    Huh, Bing Fenghuang sneered coldly, and a terrifying force broke out.


    "Boom boom!"


    Before the two guards approached the Chu River, they were arbitrarily radiated by the ice phoenix and Zhen Fei came out.


    "puff!"


    The two guards spit out blood and couldn''t believe looking at Bing Fenghuang.


    The monks all around were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 455： Terror of the Ice Phoenix

    The two guards of the thirteen princes are all half-step horrors of the existence of the Lord. They were shocked to fly by the ice phoenix at will, so that the monks present were stunned!


    This scene also scared the thirteen princes pale, staring blankly at the ice phoenix: "Are you the Lord? You are the Lord! Save me, Yan Lord save me!"


    As the thirteenth prince''s voice fell, the surrounding space was distorted, and a figure full of bright golden light suddenly appeared.


    The monstrous sacred power radiated from this golden figure. Many monks knew that the person who came was a lord, although he could not see clearly, but it should be the founder of the Yan dynasty, Yan Shengzhu!


    The monks around did not expect to see this big man who dominated the endless years of the Yan Dynasty so soon.


    The thirteenth prince saw the appearance of Lord Yan, and his face was excited: "The Lord Yan rescued me!"


    Lord Yan Sheng ignored the thirteenth emperor, staring at Chuhe and others, knowing that the other party was not easy to mess with, Shen Sheng said, "This Lord Yan, I don''t know who you are?"


    Bing Phoenix glanced at Yan Shengzhu suddenly, and a golden flame burst out from her body.


    At this moment, the surrounding temperature is rising at an incredible speed, and many big trees are on fire. The monks under the wilderness are even feeling the power in their bodies, and they will be burned at any time. Knowing it all originates from Bing Phoenix.


    Of course, Yan Shengzhuo also felt the special flames on the ice phoenix and an inexplicable fear in his heart, because he also had to share most of his power to ensure that his holy spirit and holy power would not be burned.


    What kind of flame is this? It''s so special. While Yan Shengzhu is afraid, he is constantly thinking in his mind. He is also a strong man who has penetrated the highest heaven. He is considered to be knowledgeable, but he has never heard of such a strange flame.


    Chu He looked at the fear of many monks, and the corners of his mouth changed slightly. This ice phoenix merged the blood of Shiyan Tianfeng, and it seems that it has become different. In addition, the blood of Tian Tianpeng is in the Lord. It should be regarded as a very strong existence. This wave has spent one billion villains. It does not lose, it does not lose. It seems that the fusion blood of the beast **** space has some ideas!


    And just when many monks were scared, the cold voice of Ice Phoenix suddenly sounded: "Sir Lord, you must be nosy!"


    The voice of the ice phoenix made Yan Shengzhu come back from contemplation. The voice was a bit heavy: "Several people have great skills and they admire me. Here, not only is this seat to be implicated, but several people are also faced with endless hunting. If several people are going to make a shot, this seat can only learn a few skills. "


    "Dare you threaten me," Bing Fenghuang saw the horror of Yan Shengzhu at the same time, while looking at Yan Shengzhu coldly, the flame emanating from his body became more and more terrifying.


    No, the monks felt the power in their bodies and the spirits almost burned, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Okay," Chu He knows almost, let Bing Phoenix stop: "Xiao Bing, stop!"


    "Yes, master," Bing Fenghuang wanted to play and test the strength of the blood in her body, but since Chu River had spoken, she didn''t dare to disobey.


    Alas, Lord Yan Sheng saw this, and looked at Chuhe with a little surprise, but did not expect that among the three, it was Chuhe who made the decision.


    At this moment, while many monks below the Dahuang Mountains are grateful, they are also very surprised looking at the Chu River. Obviously, Chu River is actually the owner of the Ice Phoenix. How terrible is his strength?


    If these monks knew that Chu He was just a strong hybrid, he would be stunned.


    Chuhe glanced at many monks, and finally looked at Yan Shengzhu: "Yan Shengzhu, you all go! Bendi doesn''t want to say a second time!"


    Lord Yan Sheng heard the words and took a deep look at Chuhe: "Since this is so, thank you, let''s go to the thirteenth prince!"


    After speaking, Lord Yan Sheng hurriedly left here with the thirteenth prince, facing the horror of Ice Phoenix and the mysterious Chu River. He did not want to stay here at all, and when he came to such a master, he must also be first Time, tell the four princes to take precautions, if possible, he even hopes that the four princes can win over these masters.


    With the departure of Lord Yan Sheng, many monks did not dare to stay here. After all, Chuhe opened his mouth to rush people. After all, they dared to stay here again, I am afraid they would anger Chuhe. After all, think about their scalp.


    Too scary. The two gray robe elders who brought Chu He looked at each other at this moment, and they saw each other''s fears. They were also preparing to test the strength of Chu He, and now they saw the power of the ice phoenix erupting, let them Feeling like I''m dying.


    After some fear, the two elderly men in the gray robes hurriedly left here and went back to tell the four princes that the seven princesses had recruited several such terrifying strong men, which was not a good thing for them.


    Chu He now revealed her heavy pupils, and found that many monks had left one by one, and said to Bing Fenghuang: "Xiao Bing, it depends on you."


    "Master rest assured," Bing Fenghuang said with a smile on his face, "isn''t it just a piece of wood, and how many dragon fruits? I promise to help the master get it!"


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly and said, "Since so, go!"


    Bing Fenghuang didn''t say much, glanced provocatively at the green snake, then directly from the weak point of the formation, entered the valley of flames, and disappeared into the sight of the Chu River and the green snake.


    Hum, the green snake snorted at this time, saying, "Master, you also saw it. It was provoked by the ice phoenix first, thinking how powerful you are. If you are not the master, you will let her know what power is. ! "


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "Xiao Qing, you and Bing Fenghuang are both in a stunt, and you will definitely lose each other if you fight. What happened to your emperor?"


    Although this is said in the mouth, Chu River knows that the strength of Ice Phoenix is ??much stronger. After all, her blood power of Ten Yan Tianfeng is slightly exerted, and it is so horrible. Once it completely broke out, that ¡¯s fine, plus That unknown snake swallows the blood of Tian Peng, the green snake cannot be the opponent.


    The green snake looked at Chuhe and bit her lip, and said, "Master, don''t lie to me. I know the blood of the Ice Phoenix is ??very powerful. When her blood burst out, my soul and beast trembled a few times. , If it weren''t for my desperate suppression, it would have been even worse. "


    Chu He touched the mind of the green snake, and said, "The blood veins of the Ice Phoenix are really terrifying. I know that you also want to have more terrible blood veins, but this emperor has no extra blood veins for you for a while. , Bendi will arrange it for you! "


    There is basically no danger in merging a bloodline, and the success rate is very high. Chuhe does not have to worry too much. When the villain point is obtained, the blood snake can be fused with the green snake.


    However, the blood of Tian Snake is the same as that of Shi Yan Tian Feng. The price is very high, and the synthetic one needs 600 million villains, which is not easy to do!


    "Really," Green Snake heard, with a smile on her face.


    Well, Chuhe nodded his head and looked at the Valley of Fire: "But you have to promise the emperor, after the blood is merged, don''t fight with the ice phoenix, you are all emperor''s people.


    "Master, I see," Green Snake nodded. "I just don''t want to lose to her!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 456： Ice Phoenix Breakthrough

    In the Valley of Flames, the Ice Phoenix went into the sea of ??fire that made the Lord fear.


    It can be seen that the horrible flames around can''t hurt the ice phoenix, which makes ice phoenix can''t help showing a smile, thinking that the blood given by the host really turned against the sky.


    By the way, Bing Fenghuang thought of another kind of blood in his body at this time. Without hesitation, he slowly urged Tian Tianpeng''s blood.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came from the ice Phoenix, ringing through the clouds!


    Under this voice, the beasts of the Great Wilderness Mountain shivered, even some beasts comparable to the Lord are no exception.


    The green snake heard the sound, and was uncomfortable, knowing that the movement was caused by Bing Phoenix.


    This should be the voice of swallowing Tian Peng! Chuhe''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    At this time, the flames in the flame mystery suddenly formed a tornado shape, which was very spectacular, and these flames were rapidly decreasing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.


    When Chu He saw this scene, his eyes lightened, and he knew that it was the movement made by the ice phoenix. If he hadn''t guessed wrong, this ice phoenix was using the means to swallow the sky and swallow the flames.


    If this scene is seen by others, it can scare people to death. After all, the flames in the flames of the flames are notoriously horrible, let alone swallow them, it is simply impossible.


    Don''t talk about others, even if I know that the ice phoenix has the Chu River that swallows the blood of the Tianxun Peng, it is an extraordinary shock to see this scene. He also knows the horror of these flames. He can only say that the two blood types in the ice phoenix are too bad Already.


    After a bit of surprise, Chu He hurriedly opened the live broadcast, so that the audience in the live broadcast room also appreciated the scene.


    As the live broadcast opened, there were people entering one after another.


    At this moment, the audience in the live broadcast was staring at the dog and watching everything in the flames. The pitiful barrage was poor and they didn''t speak.


    "Boom boom!"


    Soon the flames in the flame mystery were less than half, and at this time, a phoenix rang out from the valley of flames, and then, an extremely terrifying breath erupted.


    "boom!"


    This breath was extremely terrifying, and the formation that shrouded the flames of the flames was instantly shattered. In the sky, a huge phoenix ghost was formed.


    This phoenix''s ghost image is lifelike, dancing in the sky, the hot breath is released, making the whole sky red.


    The wild beasts in the Great Wild Mountains are lying on the ground and trembling at this moment. The suppression of them by the blood of Shiyan Tianfeng is too horrible. Some weak and weak-willed beasts can''t even stand the suppression, and they explode and die. .


    Yan Cheng''s soul was also affected by this breath, and the soul was shaking involuntarily.


    Feeling this breath, Chuhe knew that it belonged to Ice Phoenix, and guessed that Ice Phoenix was breaking through.


    The Green Snake also knew that this was the movement made by Bingfeng, and she was surprised: "Master, what kind of bloodline did you give to Bingfeng? How could it be so scary?"


    Chu He didn''t hide it, Shen Sheng said: "She Yan engulfed the blood veins. She just swallowed those flames. Now she should slowly awaken the blood veins of Shi Yan Tianfeng, and may even awaken the magic power of Shiyan Tianfeng."


    Speaking, Chu He''s face showed excitement. The stronger the ice phoenix, the more he acted on his own, there was no need to tie his hands.


    Shiyan Tianfeng bloodline? The green snake has a frown, and has not heard of this kind of bloodline. According to reason, this bloodline is so horrible. You should have heard of it. Is it the bloodline of the ancestor level?


    The green snake knows that many wild beasts have a common ancestor, such as her snakes, phoenixes such as ice phoenix, etc., have their own ancestors. This ancestor was born at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth. Each one There are countless horrible existences.


    However, this is a legend, and the Green Snake does not know if it is true.


    what''s going on? Inside Yancheng''s palace, a young man with an extraordinary temperament wearing a royal robe looked at the vivid phoenix ghost in the sky with surprise, this young man was the four princes of the Great Chu dynasty.


    The four princes looked at the phoenix phantom, and murmured in their mouths: "It can trigger such a terrible vision. It seems that a terrible beast near this place was born or broke through. When the vision disappears, someone must be sent. check it out!"


    Behind the four princes, Lord Yan Sheng swallowed and said: "Four princes, who can make such a wild beast, horror is not a lord, but an extremely horrible lord. If you accidentally violate it, then Ruined."


    "Also," the four princes nodded a little helplessly, and said, "I have heard that there are many ancient big monsters hidden in the deserted mountains. This time, it is likely that a big monster broke through, and the blood returned to the ancestors. That triggers such a terrible vision. "


    Lord Yan Sheng nodded his head slightly and said, "This possibility is indeed very high, but I always feel that this breath is a little familiar, as if I told you about the breath of that woman''s body, and the flame of that woman''s body. It''s special, and it''s from the Phoenix family. "


    Oh, the four princes heard the words, and kept thinking in their heads: "I have been thinking just now, why did they drive you out? Why is it? Now it seems that there is probably a treasure found."


    Lord Yan Sheng groaned for a while and said, "Four princes, would you say that they found any treasure in the flames of the flames, and then broke through."


    Flame mystery? The fourth prince frowned, and was a little surprised: "Did you mean that the woman is not afraid of the flames in the mystery."


    Well, Lord Yan Sheng nodded his head and said, "The flame on the woman is so special, and she is still a phoenix. I am not afraid that the flames are normal. After the vision is over, we will go to the flames to see if we know. It''s true, then the seven princesses have recruited very powerful characters! "


    Seven princesses? The four princes sighed and said, "The prince still underestimated Qi Mei, and now someone will be unable to sleep. Now it seems that Qi Mei is more threatened than me."


    At this time, Yan Shengzhu doubted: "Four princes, this seat is very puzzled. How did the seven princesses draw to these characters?"


    "I am also very puzzled about this," the four princes groaned for a while, and said, "send someone to stare at the seven princesses!"


    Well, Lord Yan Sheng nodded slightly and looked at the phoenix in the sky with a heavy face.


    And at this moment, the flames of the entire Valley of Flames had been swallowed up in the Flame Secret.


    The ice phoenix standing on a large rock slowly opened his eyes at this moment, a golden flame flashed in his eyes, and the breath that made countless wild animals trembled was closed.


    Chu He flew over with a smile at this time, and said with a smile, "Xiao Bing, congratulations!"


    When Bing Fenghuang saw the arrival of Chuhe, her face was also beautiful with a smile on her face: "Master, I feel that the power in my body is several times more scary than before."


    The green snake knew that the ice phoenix was showing off. Although it was unhappy, it didn''t say anything. After all, it couldn''t beat it, so it could only hold it.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 457： World tree trunk to hand

    While chatting with the ice phoenix in the Chu River, the green snake looked around and found a huge blood tree not far away, with blood-colored fruits the size of a human head. It was recognized at a glance. Fire Dragon Fruit.


    The green snake saw Yan Longguo, and her beautiful face was excited: "Master, look at Yan Longguo!"


    When Chu He heard the words, he looked at Yan Longguo and said without expression, "Xiao Qing, put away Yan Longguo! In this valley, there are all kinds of other precious elixir treasures. take away!"


    "Yes, Master," the Green Snake was agitated to pick the Yanlong Fruits.


    And Chu River, looking at the surroundings at this moment, revealed the pupil, and began to look for the trunk of the world tree.


    "Hey, the master doesn''t need to find it anymore," Bing Fenghuang took out a huge trunk with a smile, and looked at Chuhe with a smile.


    "Very good," Chu He saw this, his face showing excitement, a thought, closed the trunk of the world tree, and then pinched the pretty face of Bing Fenghuang: "Xiao Bing, you have done great work this time, But Bendi has nothing to reward you for now! "


    "No need," Bing Fenghuang shook his head, and said, "The host has already given Xiaobing the best things. No matter how much, I feel like a burden!"


    Alas, Chu He heard the words, and his face was surprised: "Xiao Bing, my understanding is good, your two bloodlines are really enough for you to explore well, yes, have you made any breakthrough in this breakthrough?"


    "Yes," Bing Fenghuang nodded and nodded.


    Oh, a smile appeared on Chuhe''s face: "What magical power? Speak to hear!"


    "This magical power is terrific," Bing Fenghuang said with a mysterious expression: "If there is a chance, the host will see it, and it will definitely be startled!"


    "It''s still mysterious," Chu He shook his head without asking, and said to Bing Fenghuang: "To help Xiaoqing clean up the treasure, we have to leave here at once. The movement you made is so big, Bendi is afraid you will The demon of the Great Wilderness Mountains are all drawn out! "


    "I''m not afraid of it," Bing Fenghuang said with a face, "Master, those big demon dare to come out, Xiaobing will bake them all and give them to the master!"


    Although it is said in the mouth, Bing Fenghuang went to help Xiaoqing clean up the treasures in the valley.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled, went into the world of heavy pupils, took the large trunk of the World Tree, went to the World Tree, and said with a smile: "World Tree, this trunk should allow you to grow again A few world fruits! "


    This trunk is close to three meters and is as large as an adult. It is more than the sum you found before. Chu He believes that the world tree can be restored a lot.


    "This trunk is not bad," said World Tree, with some excitement. "I will be able to recover a lot when this trunk is completely digested, and indeed I will be able to produce some higher-level world fruits."


    "That being the case, Bendi is waiting for the good news for you," Chu He said without any further, throwing the trunk of the World Tree directly to the World Tree, and then left the world of heavy pupils.


    At this time, both the ice phoenix and the green snake flew over, apparently already collecting the precious treasures in the valley.


    Seeing that the sky had faded, the Chu River flew towards Yancheng with the green snake and the ice phoenix without saying a word.


    Shortly after the Chu River left, a twist appeared over the Valley of Fire, and the figures of Lord Yan and the Four Princes suddenly appeared.


    this is? When the Lord Yan and the four princes saw the flames disappearing in the mysterious flames, they all widened their eyes and showed an unbelievable look on their faces.


    The flames in this Valley of Flames were left by a half-walker. Even after 10 billion years, they will not extinguish automatically. They can only be extinguished by external forces.


    At this time, Lord Yan Sheng appeared in the head of the ice phoenix, with some trembling: "Four princes, if there is no wrong guess, all this is done by the woman, she should devour the flames in the flame secret, and then The blood of further awakening broke through. "


    The four princes swallowed and said, "It is indeed possible, Lord Yan Sheng, with your knowledge, how scary the woman can devour these flames, and she has broken through."


    Yan Shengzhu shook his head with a shocked face and said, "Four princes, I can''t guess, but I feel that she is at least the horror of the lord''s pinnacle. As for her master, I am afraid it will be stronger, not something we can afford ! "


    "Indeed," the four princes nodded, Shen said, "optimistic about the thirteenth prince, don''t let him come out and make a banquet tonight, this prince personally apologized to her!"


    Well, Lord Yan Sheng nodded and left here with the four princes in an instant.


    After Yan Shengzhu and the four princes left, a figure suddenly appeared in the void, looking at the mysterious flame without any flames with a heavy face.


    The handsome man with a refreshing short hair in a blue dragon robe is the eighth prince.


    No one would have thought that the Eighth Prince had broken through the Lord.


    The seventh princess is really interesting, and a smile appeared on the eighth prince''s face, thinking, it seems that there are many secrets!


    After some thought, the eighth prince saw Yan Longguo and other treasures taken away. He didn''t stay here, and immediately went back to Yancheng.


    At this moment, inside Chu''s house in Yancheng, the figures of Chuhe, Green Snake, and Ice Phoenix suddenly appeared!


    The Seven Princesses saw Chuhe return, glanced at the Ice Phoenix, and then couldn''t help but say, "My son, what just happened?"


    Thinking of the scene of the Phoenix dancing in the sky just now, the Seven Princesses are still a little shocked. After all, the breath of the phoenix virtual shadow is too terrifying.


    The three princesses and Junyao also looked at the Chu River with a little curiosity. The breath made them even shocked as the Lord.


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly: "A horrible beast swallowed up all the flames in the flame secret, and then broke through. It''s that simple!"


    what? The Seven Princesses were taken aback, but she knew the horrors of the flames: "What level of beast is that? Lord? Lord?"


    Giggle, Bing Fenghuang looked at the shocked look of Princess Da Chuchi, and laughed inwardly!


    Chu He shook his head, and did not answer the words of the Seven Princesses, and said lightly, "Xiao Qing, give the two Princesses of Dragon Fruit Seven."


    Well, the green snake nodded, and placed the two dragon fruit on the table.


    The seven princess looked at Yan Longguo, the size of the human head on the table, and her face was excited. She recognized it at a glance. This was indeed Yan Longguo.


    Behind the seven princesses, the two guards were also excited at the moment: "Congratulations to the seven princesses, and they got two dragon fruit."


    Yanlongguo has many functions, but the most important thing is to make it into Yanlongdan, which is used to burn blood vein impurities and purify blood veins to achieve the effect of awakening blood veins.


    In the supreme heavenly realm, it is too difficult to break through the Lord by comprehending various rules, so many strong people will go along with the bloodline and gain the power of the ancestors by constantly awakening the bloodline in the body.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 458： The Origin of the World Tree

    The seven princesses collected Yanlong fruit with great excitement, and then asked Chuhe: "Son, those dragon fruit in the flame mystery will not be taken away by you?"


    Chu He shrugged and said lightly, "Don''t ask so much, just get us ready for dinner!"


    The seventh princess was preparing to speak, but at this time, a loud voice suddenly came from outside: "Four princes are here!"


    Brother Four Emperors? The seven princesses heard the words, with doubts on their faces, and did not understand what the four princes were doing at this time?


    With doubt, the Seven Princesses went out.


    At this time, Chu He and others followed the hall and went outside.


    It can be seen that, outside the hall, the four princes came with Lord Yan, which made the seven princess more puzzled: "Brother Four, what are you doing here this time?"


    The four princes heard the words and opened the door to see the mountain road: "This time I came to invite the seven emperor sisters to the banquet, and apologize to a girl by the way!"


    Then, the four princes looked at Bing Fenghuang, and Shen Sheng said, "Thirteen brothers have offended, please girls, don''t blame them!"


    The Seven Princess heard the words and looked at the Ice Phoenix with a little surprise, but she knew how proud the four princes were, and now she actually apologized to the Ice Phoenix.


    Bing Fenghuang glanced at the four princes and said faintly, "As long as he doesn''t keep coming out to die!"


    The four princes heard the words and smiled indifferently: "Since this, the prince thanked the girl for her 13th brother''s large amount, I wonder if some of them have time to attend the banquet!


    Ice Phoenix and Green Snake are looking at Chu River at this moment, it doesn''t matter if they go or not.


    Seeing this, the four princes also looked at Chu River, knowing that these mysterious beauties were headed by Chu River.


    Chu He felt the eyes of the crowd and said without expression, "Since there is something to eat, why not go?"


    The four princes heard Chuhe''s words, and a smile appeared on his face: "It''s so nice that several of them can come with the seventh emperor. Let''s leave first and go back and prepare!"


    Well, Chu He nodded, watching the departure of the four princes and Lord Yan Sheng.


    After the four princes and Lord Yan Sheng left, the seven princess couldn''t help but say, "Chu Gongzi, what happened to you on this trip?"


    Chu He looked at the curious princess and ignored her: "The Emperor is in trouble, don''t bother me!"


    Talking, Chu He walked into a house in the hall.


    Asshole, the Seven Princess saw Chuhe always like this, she said nothing, and could not help whispering, but shook her head when she thought of the two dragon fruit.


    Bing Fenghuang looked at the Chu River that entered the room, and frowned, and said to the green snake, "Green snake, what happened to the master?"


    "I don''t know," Green Snake''s voice was very cold. "If you want to know, ask yourself!"


    "You," Bing Fenghuang''s eyes widened, staring at the green snake, and said, "With my current strength, I can kill you at any time, believe it or not?"


    Hum, the green snake heard the words, and said with a disdainful expression, "You dare to take the shot, the master can''t spare you first!"


    Bing Fenghuang heard the words, his helpless face showed helplessness, and then turned to leave, knowing that he could not kill the green snake.


    In the room, Chu River naturally did not know the green snake and the ice phoenix, and after another argument, they entered the world of heavy pupils and went to the world tree.


    Seeing the coming of Chuhe, Shenshu said, "Little friend, this is the world fruit you want."


    It can be seen that at this time, a world fruit with more complicated lines than before, flew from the world tree and fell in front of the Chu River.


    So fast? Chu He''s face was surprised. He originally wanted to ask the World Tree. The "Endless Universe" is not worthy of cultivation, but he didn''t expect this World Tree to condense the world fruit so quickly.


    After a bit of surprise, a smile appeared on Chu He''s face, and the fruits of the world were collected, and now he was also the Lord himself.


    By the way, Chu He almost forgot the business, and said to the world: "World Tree, your" Endless Universe Secret ", Bendi wants to continue to cultivate, what do you think?"


    The world tree heard the words and fell into meditation.


    Seeing this, Chu He didn''t bother, waiting blankly.


    I do n¡¯t know how long, the ancient vicissitudes of the World Tree sounded again: "Little friend, after absorbing the trunk of the World Tree you gave me just now, I have restored a lot of memories. This" Endless Universe "is One of the strongest tactics in the world, if young friends are willing to continue to cultivate, it is certainly better, and ...! "


    "The world tree, and what?" Chu He saw this world tree murmured, and was a little speechless: "World tree, do you want to hide something from the emperor, unless you don''t want the emperor to help you collect the rest of the world tree trunk."


    "Also," World Tree sighed, and said, "Little friend, in fact," The Endless Universe "has a quick way!"


    Oh, when Chu He heard the words, his eyes lighted up, and he hurriedly said, "What method? Let''s hear!"


    Now that the World Tree has spoken, nothing has been concealed: "The quick way is my origin. Using my origin and the" Endless Cosmic Recipe ", you can make your cells all become the universe. "


    "Very well," Chu He said with ecstasy: "World Tree, in this case, give your origin to the Emperor."


    With the sound of the Chu River falling down, a group of extremely colorful light clusters flew out of the world tree, and instantly illuminated the entire heavy pupil world.


    Good guy, Chu He looked at the origin of this world tree, feeling that his indestructible emperor soul was shaking a little, knowing that this thing must be extraordinary.


    Swallowing his throat, Chu He decisively collected the origin of the world tree.


    At this time, the tired sound of World Tree sounded, "Little friend, I can only give you so many sources for the time being, find more trunks of World Tree as soon as possible!"


    "Rest assured," Chu He said with a smile on his face: "Soon this emperor will build a force in the highest heaven to help you find the trunk of the world tree, and by the way rule this contentious world."


    "So, it''s annoying!"


    Chu He smiled, didn''t speak, and quit the heavy pupil world.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The knock on the door banged, and the voice of the green snake came from outside: "Master, I''m almost going to the party."


    Chu He heard the words and said, "Okay, Bendi will come out right away."


    Then, Chu He forcibly pressed the idea of ??direct cultivation, pushed the door open, and walked out of the room.


    As you can see, a group of people waiting outside the door waited for Chu River.


    "Let''s go!" Chu He said lightly and walked out of the hall first.


    The **** finally gave up. The Seven Princess looked at Chu He''s back, cursing herself, and made herself wait for so long. She has always been waiting for her. Now she finally knows that waiting for others can''t wait. How uncomfortable.


    "Go," the seven princess scolded in her heart, followed the two guards, and followed the pace of Chuhe!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 459： Pull hatred

    Chu House is not far from the Royal Palace. Chu He and his party quickly walked outside the Palace in the eyes of many monks.


    It can be seen that outside the gates of the palace, people come and go, and most of them are strong men from the later period of Yuan Dynasty. Their status and status are extraordinary. These monks are obviously like Chu He and others who come to the banquet. .


    At this time, the sky was distorted, and the figure of Lord Sheng Yan suddenly appeared in the mid-air, and the horrible divine power surprised the monks who entered the city.


    After these monks reacted, they found that they were Yan Sheng Lord, and all said in a respectful voice, "Yan Sheng Lord."


    Faced with the lord of the lord level, and the horrible existence of the rule of the Yan dynasty, there is no monk to be disrespectful.


    Well, Lord Yan Sheng nodded slightly, then looked at Chu He and others: "The four princes made this seat to welcome some!"


    With the fall of Lord Yan ¡¯s voice, the monks outside the city looked at Chu He and others, communicating with each other and saying, ¡°Who are this group of people? Anymore? "


    "See the tall, noble and elegant lady in a black princess dress? She is the seven princesses of the Dachu Dynasty."


    "Wow, no wonder the temperament is so noble. It turned out to be the seven princesses of the Great Chu dynasty. If you become a horse, you can struggle for at least hundreds of millions of years!"


    "Don''t patronize beautiful women, who is the handsome guy standing with the Seven Princesses? Is it a prince?"


    At this moment, all eyes focused on Chu River, all guessing Chu River''s identity.


    Chu He ignored these gazes, nodded slightly to Lord Yan Sheng, and said, "Let''s go!"


    With that said, Chu He led the crowd into the palace, followed by Lord Yan to the banquet hall.


    The monks around looked at the back of Chu He and others leaving each other, followed by entering the palace, but they could only be led by the ladies, while Chu He and others were led by Yan Shengzhu.


    The seven princesses looked at Yan Shengzhu who was leading the way, with a grim expression, thinking that even if she was a princess, this **** is a saint Lord, Yan Shengzhu could not come out to meet him in person, there must be something that the princess did not know Unfortunately, this **** refused to say.


    Glancing quietly at Chuhe, the Seven Princess shook her head secretly, trying to get something out of his mouth, it was too difficult.


    Soon, Chu He and others came to the banquet hall.


    At this time, Chu He heard that the monks in the hall were talking about the disappearance of the flame and the disappearance of Yan Longguo.


    "If I know who stole Yanlong fruit, I will never spare that grandson!"


    "Brothers are right. The old man has been waiting here for decades, just for the treasures in the flames of the flames. Now they have all been taken away. It is abominable. I have lost a lot and spent in Yancheng. Very high, the old man has spent at least tens of millions of Celestial Coins in these decades. "


    "Old man, come on! Who doesn''t know you can go to Wanxiang Tower every day, can it cost you nothing? But this person who takes away Yanlong Fruit is really abominable."


    Seeing the monks in the hall, the green snake and ice phoenix were all yelling at Chu River, and there was a gleam of cold light in their eyes. Is the host such a garbage that can be insulted, it''s almost dead!


    Chu He felt the killing of the green snake and the ice phoenix, and said, "Be calm and calm, and listen to the orders of the Emperor. Don''t rush to expose your strength."


    "Yes, master," Green Snake and Ice Phoenix nodded, though they were puzzled.


    Chu He stepped into the lobby at this time, but this was a good time for him to get a villain point, how could he miss it.


    The Seven Princesses and the Green Snake also followed the Chu River and entered the hall.


    After Chu He stepped into the hall, watching the monks'' angry looks, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, and Shen said, "Quiet!"


    With the magical sound of Chu He sounding, the entire hall was quiet for a moment, all the monks looked at Chu He with a grimace, not knowing what he was going to do?


    The seventh princess also looked at Chu River at this moment. In her heart, what the **** wanted to do?


    Seeing this, Chu He nodded with satisfaction, flew to a table with no expression, and said lightly, "Everyone wants to know, who got the dragon dragon fruit and other elixir treasures in the flame mystery? "


    At this time, a juvenile boy with a dragon character embroidered on the white robe stood up and asked Shen: "Who took it?"


    With the voice of the young boy in white robes falling down, the monks around him started to coax: "Master Long asked, right, which **** did it?"


    "Quiet," Master Shao frowned, and drank.


    Hearing the voice of Master Long Shao, the hall was instantly quiet, and all the monks looked at Chuhe.


    Ahem, Chuhe coughed twice at this time, and said lightly, "Everyone, slag, whether it is Yanlongguo or other elixir, has been taken away by the emperor. Your group of slags dare to scold Ben Emperor, are you tired? "


    "Wow!"


    As soon as Chu He''s voice fell, the whole hall was in an uproar, and then a series of insults sounded: "Little miscellaneous, dare to scold Ben Ye slag, you die, quickly hand over the Yanlong fruit!"


    "Little beasts, if you don''t hand over everything today, don''t even think of leaving here alive."


    Does this guy have a pit in his head? The Seven Princess froze for a moment, then looked at Chuhe like a fool.


    At this moment, Chu He suddenly had a smile on his face, because the wave of ridicule just now brought him more than 300 million villains. This wave made a lot of money.


    There are so many mixed powers and even the Lord, Chu He feels that he can continue to ridicule mode, and believe that he can still get a lot of villain points.


    "Quiet," Master Long Shao filled with angry voices, and rang again.


    At this time, the entire hall was quiet again, and obviously the identity of the dragon master was not simple.


    At this moment, Master Long Shao looked at Chuhe coldly, and said in a cold voice, "Give everything out, Ben Shao will not say it again!"


    Haha, Chu He laughed at this moment: "It''s just you scum, and you want the Emperor to turn things over, are you thinking?"


    "You''re looking for death," the voice of Master Long Shao became more and more cold, and his body also sent out the cold and bitter killing intention.


    Damn it, the Seven Princesses saw Chu He offend Dragon Master to the death, and hurriedly whispered: "Aunt, are you sick? He is the young master of the Dragon family, and we are not even willing to mess with the Great Chu Dynasty. "


    Chu He ignored the Seven Princesses, but looked at Master Long with a playful expression: "Take away the breath on your body? It''s too weak, even passers-by can''t scare, and you want to scare the emperor, is it possible? "


    The monks around did not expect Chu He to be so bold, and did not take Long Shaozhu in his eyes.


    Lord Yan Sheng looked at Chu He, with a grimace, and said to the four princes, "Four princes, is this guy here to pick things on purpose?"


    Well, the four princes nodded slightly, and said, "It''s really a matter of picking things up. There must be something we don''t know about. Don''t rush out and reconcile, let''s watch it change."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 460： Are you also Lord?

    "Very well, you are good," said Master Shaolong, looking at Chuhe coldly at the moment: "If Benshao didn''t kill you today, others would think that our family is bullying."


    Behind Long Shaozhu, the two burly men glanced at the Chuhe coldly, and then said in a deep voice: "Shaohuo, this scum, let us swallow it!"


    Chu He looked down at the strong in the Long family with a look of disdain: "Thousands of people want to kill the Emperor, how old are you?"


    Behind Master Long Shao, the prestige of the two burly men at the moment began to slowly spread out: "If you want to anger us, then this seat tells you that you succeeded, and the price is ... ¡­dead!"


    "Ding, the anger from the two lords of the Dragon family is 99+!"


    When Chu He heard the sound of the system, he glanced at his villain points and found that the anger of the two Lords of the Dragon Family directly added 100 million villain points to himself. Now he has 400 million villain points on his face. There was a smile.


    "Wait," Lord Yan sees the horror of the breath of the two lords of the Dragon family, knowing that they are ready to shoot, and may even become a dragon. By then, the entire city of Yan will be tossed up completely. He doesn''t want to see this The situation happened.


    At this time, a long-haired beautiful woman in white also said, "Do n¡¯t do anything for the two lords of the Dragon family. Yan Longguo and other babies are on him. Get the things first!"


    The two lords of the Dragon family glanced at the beautiful woman in white and said Shen: "Xiao Shengzhu, do you think this guy will hand over Yanlong fruit automatically?"


    The beautiful lady in white glanced at Chuhe and said Shen Sheng: "Little handsome guy, give Yan Longguo to our Xiao family and guarantee you are all right!"


    Hum, the two lords of the Long family snorted at this time: "Your Xiao family is very powerful and speaks so loudly in front of so many experts."


    Ahem, Chu He coughed a little at this time, saying: "If you want Yanlongguo, you can call Dad first. If this Emperor is happy, maybe he can ...!"


    Before the words of Chu River were finished, a huge golden dragon claw suddenly grabbed at him.


    Although Chuhe could react, he couldn''t escape at all. His body was like being pressed by a giant mountain. It was difficult to move one step.


    The power of the Lord was really terrifying. Chu He sighed in his heart and vowed secretly. After returning, he would practice the "Endless Universe Techniques" and strive for the power of the Lord as soon as possible.


    "Get off," the Green Snake went to Chuhe in an instant, and the violent blue power on his body suddenly burst out, colliding with the golden dragon claw.


    "boom!"


    The two forces belonging to the level of the Lord collided, and the erupting waves instantly collapsed the entire hall.


    "Bang, bang!"


    "Damn, go," a monk cursed as he flew out of the hall.


    At this moment, a series of human figures emanate from the head, appearing very embarrassed in the sky. If the hall collapsed, they would not be so embarrassed, but there are still two powers of the Holy Lord affecting them. They did not die in it. Lucky.


    Lord Yan Sheng looked at the hall on the ground and collapsed, with helpless expression on his face, whether it was the Long Family or the Chu River, he couldn''t mess with it.


    Chu River also appeared in the sky at this moment, glanced at his villain point, and found that the wave of ridicule had just exploded, and an additional 300 million villain points were added. There are more villains, and of course the more dangerous they are.


    However, Chu River was not worried at all. After all, the ice phoenix was not covered. Once she broke out completely, the horrors of Yancheng, including herself, would be finished in an instant!


    At this time, the ice phoenix and the green snake behind the Chu River said to the Chu River: "Master, do you want to leave them here all over!"


    "A big tone," the strong man of the Dragon family looked at Chu He and others coldly, "No matter what your identity is, you must pay the price today!"


    Said, the two lords of the dragon family instantly turned into two huge divine dragons, two extremely terrifying dragon powers, respectively, emanating from the blue, gold and two divine dragons.


    Yan Cheng''s creatures looked into the sky, the blue dragons and golden dragons covering the sky, and when they were terrified, they were aggressive and did not know what happened.


    "Roar roar!"


    The two dragons roared and circled back and forth in the sky.


    Damn it, although the Seven Princesses did not expect that the green snake is also the Lord, but now she was not at all happy, and hurriedly said, "Stop!"


    At this time, Master Long Shao glanced at the Seven Princess Dachu, Shen Sheng said, "Seven Princess, you better not get involved in this matter, so as not to hurt our Dragon family''s friendship with the Great Chu Dynasty!"


    What a big hat. The Seven Princess didn''t expect the dragon master to buckle such a big hat as soon as he came up. If something goes wrong, I am afraid that someone will use it to play. What should I do?


    At this time, Chu He''s faint voice sounded: "Seven princesses, it seems that you, the big seven princesses of Chu, are not good names, so just stay on the sidelines and watch the show!"


    "Bastard," the Seven Princess saw Chuhe at this time, but she also mocked herself, yelled, and said, "Chu Gongzi, Princess Ben begging you, don''t make trouble anymore, you can''t mess with the Dragon family. Even Princess Ben can''t afford it! "


    Chu He ignored the words of the Seven Princesses and stared blankly at the strong man of the Dragon Family.


    This bastard, the seven princesses saw Chu River again and again, ignoring themselves again and again, their face flushed a little, and cursed in their hearts: "Isn''t it the Lord? What''s so great, this princess will sooner or later Break through the Lord, even stronger than you, and teach you a good meal at that time! "


    At this time, the two guards behind the Seven Princesses said: "Seven Princesses, let''s stay away! The power of the Lord''s level is too scary, we can''t hold it!"


    "Shut up," the seven princess glared at the two guards behind her. She managed to find the Lord herself, and they were two. How could she watch them besieged and find a way to stop all this.


    Way, way, the seven princesses are confused at this moment.


    But Chu River was as calm as water, and there was no fluctuation at all. He said lightly: "Jun Yao, the three princesses, take the seven princesses first!"


    "Yes, son," after a response from Jun Yao and the third princess, they immediately went to the seventh princess.


    In this scene, all the monks were stunned. They couldn''t believe it. Looking at Chuhe, they were thinking, what exactly is this guy? There are actually three saints guarding, and the ice beauty seems to be the saint. In this case, there are four saints in total. Even the young master of the dragon family, there is no such pomp!


    For a moment, all monks put their eyes on Chuhe, staring at each other.


    The seventh princess looked at Junyao and the third princess who came to her house in an instant, swallowed, and her voice was hoarse: "You are also the Lord?"


    Well, the three princesses and Junyao nodded and said, "Princess, don''t say so much, let''s go!"


    Talking, the three princesses and Junyao immediately took the seven princesses to a thousand miles away and looked at everything in Yan Cheng from afar.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 461： This guy is beaten badly

    Actually, it was the Holy Lord. The seven princesses and the two guards found that Junyao and the third princess took themselves and others, and they went thousands of miles away in an instant, and were shocked to speech.


    You should know that even the Seven Princesses are not guarded by the Lord, but Chuhe is escorted by at least three Lords, and may even be four Lords.


    Think about it, the seven princesses are a little skeptical of life.


    It was found that even Junyao and the three princesses were holy lords, and Long Shaozhu was also a little skeptical of life. Shen Sheng said: "Seven uncles, eight uncles, stop first!"


    As soon as Long Shaozhu''s voice fell, the two divine dragons in the sky instantly reverted to humanoid shapes. Some of them dreaded glances at Bing Phoenix and Chu River. Just a moment ago, Bing Phoenix leaked a little breath and made them all startled.


    This ice phoenix was actually called the owner of Chuhe, which made them even more shocked. For a moment, he dared not act lightly, just staring at Chuhe and others.


    The Xiao family''s strong men also looked at the Chu River diligently, thinking about which master of the ancient family the Chu River was.


    Was this scared? Chu He glanced at many monks, and was a little speechless. After all, this was just ordinary scary, not special fear, so the villain points he got were almost negligible.


    Keke, after Chuhe said nothing, he coughed twice and said lightly, "Isn''t anyone trying to leave the Emperor here just now? People?"


    The current situation of Chu River, the more owed, the more owed, the audience at the moment could not help but start to talk.


    "Anchor, you will be killed like this!"


    "If I''m here, make the anchor cry as soon as I shot ... and said to me: Brother, don''t die!"


    "Who is the way to death? At first sight, the anchor is empty!"


    The monks in the surroundings, like the audience in the live broadcast, murmured in secret, but did not dare to say more. After all, Chu He''s identity is unknown, and they are most afraid that he is the Taoist son.


    This guy, Master Long Shao frowned, and his heart was full of anger. When did he surrender so much?


    Chu He looked at the monks in the surrounding area afraid of anger, and did not dare to speak. The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and he glanced at his villain point, and found that it had increased by tens of millions. It ¡¯s been a lot, and I know it ¡¯s almost time to close.


    It ¡¯s been a while since I got the big villain system. Chu He also knew that from the same person, he got limited villain points. Although he also got villain points from these people, he certainly did n¡¯t have many. He did n¡¯t want to waste his own. Emoji and time.


    At this time, Bing Fenghuang asked, "Master, do you want me to do it?"


    "No need," Chu He shook his head, and said, "A bunch of cowards, don''t waste your power!"


    Xiao Shengzhu frowned at this moment, his heart was very unhappy.


    At the moment, behind Xiao Sheng, a white woman with a white scarf covering her face preached: "Aunt, the luck of this person is so terrible, I have never met someone who is so terrible of luck, No wonder one can get all the treasures in the flames. It is better not to fight with him, and find a way to get Yanlong fruit! "


    This guy was so badly beaten, Xiao Shengzhu stared at Chuhe fiercely, and his heart was full of unhappiness. If it wasn''t for fear of Bing Phoenix and Green Snake, she would n¡¯t care about any luck.


    However, his niece is right. Yanlong must have a few. This thing has a lot of effects even for the Lord. It has a greater effect on the half-step Lord. The reason why the seventh princess is so eager to get Yanlong fruit It is to use the dragon fruit to awaken the blood and break through the Lord!


    This **** still has something to do. The seven princesses cursed, but Xin Hao seemed to have calmed down the scene.


    Chuhe glanced around and said faintly, "The opportunity has been given to you. Since you don''t take the shot, the emperor is leaving!"


    "Wait," Master Long said at this time, "You won''t want to swallow all the dragon fruit alone, right?"


    "Otherwise?" Chu He looked at Long Shaozhu with a disdainful expression: "I got the Emperor''s hand and wanted him to spit it out, is it possible?"


    This guy, Long Shaozhu looked at Chu He owe a look, and his heart was even more angry.


    Xiao Shengzhu also said at the moment: "Little handsome man, we can exchange treasures!"


    She knew that, in the form of Chuhe, it was impossible to hand over the Yanlong fruit directly, and she could only exchange it with something.


    At the moment, Master Long Shao''s deep voice sounded: "Our Dragon family is also willing to take out treasures in exchange."


    Get something out for a change? Chu He heard the words, as if thinking of something, his mind entered the heavy pupil world.


    When the world tree saw Chuhe came again, a deep voice sounded, "What''s wrong, boyfriend?"


    The Chu River also did not hide it, and opened the door to see the mountain road: "In the highest heaven, do souls know the world tree?"


    World Tree seemed to understand the meaning of Chuhe, and groaned for a while, and said, "It shouldn''t be, even if it isn''t possible you will just run into it, so friends can rest assured to collect it!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, leaving the world of heavy pupils, glanced at many monks, and said in a deep voice, "Bendi do n¡¯t need anything else, only one kind of wood, no wood with the slightest weight. Take it out, Bendi can give him at least two Yanlong fruit! "


    Without the slightest weight of wood? The monks looked at each other and thought, if only this piece of wood is available, even if they do n¡¯t use them, the Celestial Coins they sell will be enough to allow them to live a luxurious life in the highest heaven for millions of years. .


    Master Long Shao frowned, thinking in his head whether he had ever seen this kind of wood.


    Xiao Shengzhu thought for a while, and knew that he had never encountered it, or even heard it.


    But at this moment, behind Xiao Sheng, the masked beautiful woman in white said to Xiao Sheng: "Aunt, I seem to have the kind of wood he said."


    Oh, Lord Xiao Sheng heard the words, and with her eyes bright, she could see that Chu He was eager to get the wood he said, and she might get a lot of Yanlong fruit.


    Seeing no one around, Chu He frowned, knowing that there was little hope, after all, the World Tree could not be so easy to find.


    Since no one has the trunk of the world tree, Chu River has not stayed here to waste time, and said lightly: "Xiao Qing, Xiao Bing, let''s go!"


    Well, Bing Fenghuang and Green Snake nodded slightly, preparing to follow Chu River to leave here.


    "Wait," Lord Xiao Sheng said when Chu River escaped, he hurriedly spoke, or Yan Longuo would be gone.


    Upon hearing this, Chu He glanced at Xiao Shengzhu and said blankly, "If anything happens, this emperor will go up and down in the tens of millions every minute!"


    This **** is indeed stubborn. Xiao Shengzhu really does not want to slap someone so much. The breath on his body is invisible.


    "Aunt, don''t be impulsive!"


    When Bing Fenghuang saw this Xiao Sheng Lord wanted to do something, his cold voice sounded, "Receive your breath, I won''t say it again!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 462： Get another World Tree Trunk

    Hum, Lord Xiao Sheng felt the threat of the ice phoenix and snorted coldly, saying, "This seat has what your master wants, and your best be careful!"


    Bing Fenghuang heard that a breath that made the monks in fear was slowly exuding, just like an ancient super beast slowly waking up: "Kill you, things can be obtained!"


    "Xiao Bing," Chu He stopped Bing Fenghuang and didn''t want her to be too anxious to reveal her strength. After all, it was too close to the Dahuang Mountains. He was afraid that some ancient monsters knew the blood of Bing Fenghuang was special. You and others will definitely face endless hunting.


    "Yes, master," Bing Fenghuang heard, and took away the breath from her body. She just scared the monks around just now. In this case, Chuhe would be more convenient to act.


    With Bing Fenghuang breathing away, most monks were very afraid to look at her, even Master Xiao Sheng and Master Shao Long were no exception.


    What is the origin of this group of people? At this moment, Master Long Shao didn''t dare to act lightly. Such a horrible ice phoenix was actually called the master of the Chu River. It reminded him that Chu River was the son of the Taoist master.


    The four princes took a deep look at Chuhe. He knew that Chuhe could not be the Taoist''s son. After all, as the Taoist''s son, why should he be recruited by the Seven Princesses? There must be many things he didn''t know.


    While the seven princesses were shocked at this moment, they took a deep look at Chuhe and Ice Phoenix, and wondered in their minds what the Chuhe had planned.


    If an ordinary strong person is solicited by himself, there are only two possibilities. The first is to obtain the resources of the Dachu dynasty for the benefit, and the second is to admire his strong one.


    The first choice can be ruled out. After all, Chuhe does not seem to even consider Yan Longguo, and the Dachu Dynasty could not give him better resources.


    As for the second type, it can also be ruled out. Although her appearance is peerless, but Chu He''s ignorant attitude to herself proves that he has not regarded herself, which makes her very aggressive and does not understand Chu He What exactly do you want!


    At this time, Chu River''s faint voice sounded: Xiao Shengzhu, take out the wood on your body and show it to the emperor. If the wood is large, the emperor can even give you three dragon fruit, four five. It''s all possible! "


    Xiao Shengzhu heard the words, and his eyes lighted up. She felt that this sentence was the best one that Chu He had ever said, but she saw that Chu He cared so much about the wood and did not blackmail her, how could she be worthy of herself.


    Of course, first of all, you have to know how big the piece of wood is on her niece. If it is small, she is not good at extorting too much. After all, the angry Chu River is not a good thing.


    The masked beauty in white seemed to know what her aunt thought, and said, "Aunt, the piece of wood is very large, more than five meters. I got it from an ascender without any weight, but No matter how I attack, I have n¡¯t been affected in any way, it ¡¯s definitely not ordinary! ¡±


    Oh, Lord Xiao Sheng heard the words, his eyes lighted up, and he cautiously tempted: "That piece of wood is more than five meters, and it is very large. Where are the five dragon fruit?"


    "What?" Chu He heard the words, couldn''t help exclaiming, and his breathing became quicker. I didn''t expect that I was so lucky that I would encounter such a trunk of a world tree more than five meters. You can get a lot of roots from the world tree.


    At this time, the monks in the surrounding area also made a noise, but did not expect that the Xiao family even opened a big lion, and it was not satisfied to require five Yanlong fruit. In their opinion, what kind of wood and one Yanlong fruit were lost.


    The Xiao family''s strong men also felt that their elders had a big appetite and looked at each other. In their opinion, it was good to get two dragon fruit. After all, the other party is so strong, what do you want to give the two dragon fruit?


    Even Xiao Shengzhu himself felt that his price was a bit high, for fear of angering the Chu River, but when she glanced at the Chu River, she knew that he was very excited at the moment, obviously because of the wood, that thing in the end What tree is it? Is it more precious than Yanlong fruit.


    When Xiao Shengzhu was thinking like this, Chu He''s deep voice sounded: "Five Yanlong fruits are fine, of course, the piece of wood must be as big as you said."


    "Wow!"


    As Chuhe''s voice fell, the whole sky was uproar. I did not expect that Chuhe was not only not angry, but also really promised to give five Yanlong Fruits. All the monks felt something incredible and looked at the Xiao family with envy.


    The Xiao family''s strong man felt like he was living in a dream, looking at each other, and couldn''t believe it, Chu He actually agreed.


    In shock, the Xiao''s strong men were all excited, and spoke to Lord Xiao Sheng: "Elder, give him that piece of wood! These are the five dragon fruits. Our Xiao family has made a lot of money this time. . "


    Well, Xiao Shengzhu was also excited at this moment, nodded strongly, looked at the white-faced woman, and said, "Linger, take out the wood!"


    Well, Xiao Linger was also very excited. When she moved her mind, she immediately took out a huge piece of wood from the world inside her body.


    Chu He looked at the wood in Xiao Linger''s hands, his eyes lit up, and he knew that it was indeed the trunk of the world tree, and his face was excited.


    "Yes, master," the Green Snake took out the five Yanlong Fruits and threw them directly to the Xiao Family''s strongman. Bing Fenghuang was with him. He was not afraid that the Xiao Family''s Strongman took Yan Long Fruit and ran away.


    The monks looked around at the Yan Longguo who was thrown in the sky, and all swallowed. The strength in the body began to move, but thinking of the ice phoenix and the mysterious Chu River, he could only force his own power to suppress it. Just to die!


    The Dragons are not afraid to take action at this moment, otherwise they will be besieged by Chu He and others and the Xiaos, and even their Dragons will not suffer!


    Xiao Shengzhu easily caught Yan Longguo, knowing that it was all true. I took a look at Chuhe with a little surprise, but he did not expect that he would just throw away five Yan Longguo without saying a word. Just owed a little.


    After a little surprise, Lord Xiao Sheng said, "Linger, give him something, Yan Longguo is true."


    Said, Xiao Shengzhu was very excited to collect Yanlong fruit.


    Well, Xiao Linger nodded and threw the trunk of the world tree to Chuhe.


    Chu River caught the trunk of the world tree, and after glancing at it, he closed it with excitement.


    In this scene, there was a glimmer of light in the eyes of a beautiful woman in Tsing Yi who was only one of Yuanyuan. She did not expect that Chu He would actually give five Yanlong fruit for this kind of wood.


    In fact, the world in this Tsing Yi beauty also has a trunk of the world tree, which is about the same size as Xiao Linger''s.


    One million years ago, the beauty in Tsing Yi slapped a small thief peeking at herself. After the thief was blasted, she dropped a piece of wood. She saw that the wood could withstand her blow without any impact. And put it away.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 463： Very pleasantly surprised!

    Chu He got such a big trunk of the world tree, and he was in a good mood, and said to the green snake and Bing Fenghuang: "Xiao Qing, Xiao Bing, let''s go, go back and celebrate!"


    "Yes, master," Green Snake and Bing Fenghuang responded, preparing to follow Chu River out of here.


    The Xiao family''s strong men are also preparing to leave here. They can feel the greedy eyes and concentrate on them. The five dragon fruit are too tempting ... everyone will be excited.


    Seeing Chu River preparing to leave, the beauty in Tsing Yi shouted, "Sir, wait!"


    Alas, Chu He heard the voice, put away the power of space on his body, and looked at the beautiful Tsing Yi beauty in the distance who was only heavy.


    At this moment, the monks all around looked away from the strong in the Xiao family, all looking at the beauty in Tsing Yi, muttering in their hearts: "This beauty, shouldn''t there also be that kind of wood?"


    Think about it this way, a monk kept telling beautiful women in Tsing Yi, saying some intimidating and attractive words. After all, beautiful women in Tsing Yi only had the weight of mixed yuan. In their view, it is a scum. .


    At this time, in the beauty of Tsing Yi, a middle-aged man in white preached: "Qing Tan, do you have that kind of wood, give it to me, and the elder is yours."


    Qing Tan heard the monks threatening the surroundings and the orders of her suzerain, her body shivered a little, she knew that she was impulsive, and even if she could get the Yanlong fruit, she could not save it with her own strength, but she would lose her life.


    Think about it, while Tan Tan was terrified, she regretted it.


    Chu He looked at the trembling of Qingtan, as if guessing something, Shen Sheng said: "Don''t be afraid of beautiful women, who dare threaten you, Bendi promises that he cannot leave here alive today!"


    The monks around him heard Chuhe''s murderous sound and looked at each other.


    Qingtan bit her lip, knowing that at this time, the piece of wood must be taken out, or not only the strong around him would not let go of himself, but even Chu River, I''m afraid I would also shoot at myself, but I have to change points to improve myself immediately Something powerful.


    Thinking of this, Qing Tan looked at Chu River and said Shen Sheng: "Master, I do have that kind of wood, and it is about the size of the wood in the hands of Lord Xiao Sheng."


    "what?"


    Chu He heard the words of Qing Tan, with some exclamation and exclamation, his luck, too great! Does Long Aotian possess? You can meet such a large piece of wood casually.


    The audience in the live broadcast looked at Chu He with excitement and ridiculed: "Anchor, are you surprised? Surprise?"


    "It''s a surprise, it''s a surprise!" Chu He gazed casually at the audience in the live room and stared at Qingtan.


    At this moment, the excited voice of World Tree sounded in Chu River''s brain: "Little friend, give me the piece of World Tree trunk on her, and I can give you a lot of origin!"


    "Okay," Chu He responded with excitement to the World Tree, and then moved his mind to the green snake: "Green snake, bring me over!"


    "Yes, master," Green Snake flashed at this moment, appearing immediately in front of Qing Tan.


    "Get out, or die," Green Snake glanced coldly at the middle-aged man next to Qingtan.


    The middle-aged man in white felt the killing of the green snake, his pupils shrank, his body was shaking, and he hurriedly pressed down the force of Qingtan to put it away.


    Qing Tan was relieved at this time, and some uneasy followed the green snake to the front of Chu River.


    Staying with such a big man like Chuhe at such a close distance, Qing Tan is even more disturbed.


    At this moment, all eyes focused on the green sandalwood. All the monks had made up their minds. Once Chu River left, they took the plunder. The little scum with a heavy element was not worthy of having a dragon fruit.


    Chu He looked at the nervous sandalwood, and Shen Sheng said, "Beidi''s promise is still valid. Hand over the wood and I will give you five Yanlong Fruits."


    Although with the strength of Qingtan, Chuhe can directly grab it, and even exert magic or infinite charm to allow her to submit to herself, but he still has his own bottom line.


    Qingtan bit her lip, forcibly suppressed the anxiety and fear in her heart, and Shen said, "Sir, I don''t want to burn dragon fruit!"


    Damn, the monks around him saw this, and really wanted to slap the green sandalwood with a slap, but don''t want to burn the dragon fruit.


    Don''t burn dragon fruit? Chu He frowned, as if thinking of something, Shen Sheng said: "In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. After Emperor Yan Long Guo Ben gave it to you, he can send you to a safe place, and no one can threaten you!"


    This guy is a bit funny. Xiao Shengzhu looked at Chuhe with a weird complexion. He felt like he had changed into a person, not like the arrogant and mad man who was out of the sky before.


    Qing Tan shook her head, she knew that her appearance had been remembered, and she could only escape for a while, and she could not escape for a long time, and the monks present may have special means to find herself quickly.


    Seeing this, Chu He groaned for a while, and said, "Since you don''t want the dragon fruit, what do you want? Bendi can satisfy you as much as possible!"


    Qing Tan groaned for a while, and said that the monks present were very surprised: "Master, I want something that can break through the Lord."


    With the voice of Qing Tan falling, the scene was uproar. Everyone looked at Qing Tan like a fool. It ¡¯s very important to know that she is mixed, even if there is a treasure that allows her to break through the Lord directly, it is extremely precious. How could it be for her, did she want to fart? Just daydreaming.


    Chu He frowned, and did not expect that as soon as Qingtan opened his mouth, he wanted to break through the Lord ¡¯s thing, but the trunk of the world tree was indeed a world fruit.


    At this moment, the voice of World Tree sounded in Chu''s brain: "Little friend, that world fruit comes out of me!"


    It is even more indifferent for Chuhe to say so when he sees the World Tree.


    Seeing that Chu River was not talking, Qing Tan frowned, knowing that the lion had indeed spoken, fearing to anger Chu River, and hurriedly said, "Master, anything that can improve my strength!"


    Chu He looked at the frightened sandalwood, and smiled, and said, "The thing that allows you to directly break through the Lord, the Emperor does have it, and it can also give it to you, but you have to take out the wood first and let the Emperor quietly."


    "what?"


    With the sound of the Chu River falling down, the monks all around couldn''t believe that looking at the Chu River could allow the mixed strong man to break through the Supreme Treasure of the Lord directly. He actually had it and was willing to take it out. This made They suspect they heard it wrong.


    The seventh princess also suspected that she had heard it wrong at this moment. These treasures may not even have the entire Dachu dynasty. Where is this guy sacred?


    At this time, Long Shaozhu, Xiao Shengzhu, and others were even more jealous of Chu River. They became increasingly skeptical that he was the son of a Taoist lord. The mixed strong one directly broke through the Supreme Treasure of the Lord and also possesses it!


    Qingtan was holding her back at this moment, feeling like she was dreaming, and her beautiful face showed excitement: "Thank you!"


    "No thanks," Chu He shook his head, expressing expressionlessly: "It''s just a transaction, take it out!"


    Well, Qing Tan knew that Chu He didn''t need to deceive himself, nodded, and carefully took out the piece of wood.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 464： Qingtan broke through, everyone was shocked!

    At this moment, all eyes looked at the trunk of the world tree in the hands of Green Sandalwood, to see what is special about this thing. Actually, Chu River took out five Yanlong fruits to exchange, and may even come up with a piece of mixed yuan. The strong one broke through the peerless treasure of the Lord.


    Lord Xiao Sheng looked at the trunk of the world tree in the hands of Qingtan, and he could not see anything, and the wood had no vitality at all. Is it really special?


    Xiao Linger, who had received a trunk of a world tree, was also very puzzled at the moment. She researched for a long time and did not find the speciality of this wood. She did not understand why Chu He collected this thing.


    Compared to the puzzled people, Chu River was excited, and the world tree was more excited than Chu River: "Little friend, this seems to be the real trunk."


    Although previously obtained is a trunk, in fact, the World Tree knows that it is only a branch, and it is incomparable with a real trunk.


    Oh, Chu He heard the words, and moved his mind, gathered up the wood of this world tree, and preached to the world tree, "How about the world tree?"


    "It''s really a real trunk," the voice of World Tree was full of excitement. He didn''t expect that his luck was so good. Not only did he get the branches of World Tree one after another, but even the real trunk, he got a large piece, and he could finally recover himself A little bit.


    Chu He heard the sound of the World Tree, and his face also showed excitement, and said to Qinghui: "Very good, it is indeed what Emperor wants."


    Qing Tan heard a word of relief, secretly relieved, with a look of excitement on her face, she felt that she had a chance to break through the Lord.


    Holy Lord, Qing Tan didn''t dare to think that she could break through. After all, her qualifications are very ordinary, her blood is not good, and her gift of consciousness is also very ordinary.


    At this time, the world tree gave a world fruit river.


    Chu He didn''t hesitate, took the world fruit directly, and handed it to the sandalwood, but he wrapped the world fruit with the power of chaos to prevent others from seeing it.


    Even so, Lord Xiao and Lord of the Dragon Family can still feel a fruit in the power of chaos, but they can''t see exactly what it is.


    Qingtan took over the world fruit and looked for a while.


    At this time, Chu He''s voice sounded, "Let''s eat it!"


    Well, Qing Tan nodded and swallowed the world fruit directly, and suddenly found that the world fruit contained a lot of rules, and hurriedly sat in the void and began to realize.


    Seeing this scene, the monks all around stared at Qingtan to see if the changes in her body could directly break through the Master from the mixed Yuan. If so, Chu He is the son of the Taoist master. It can be a stone hammer, after all, only the Taoist can take it out at will.


    The green snake knows that sandalwood can break through. After all, she also broke through eating the world fruit. She knows that the world fruit is exceptionally special. After eating it, the entire person is abnormally empty, as if she has entered the state of enlightenment, and she understands the world at will The law inside the fruit.


    Can it really break through the Lord? At this moment, the seventh princess stared at Qingtan with a look of longing on her face.


    In the eyes of many monks, a complex law suddenly appeared on Qingtan, covering her whole body, and the breath on her body continued to soar, and suddenly broke into the second place of the mixed Yuan, a breathing After time, it broke into the third.


    This scene stunned the monks around, with an unbelievable look on his face. It took only a long time to break through the two stages in succession, and the laws on her body were too mysterious! They watched and were almost fascinated.


    In the field, relying on the rules to break through the Lord Xiao Shengzhu, and seeing the rules on Qingtan, he was even more surprised than other people. Even her God, could not come up with such a mysterious and perfect law, Tan, a strong hybrid, actually made it, apparently with the help of that mysterious fruit.


    What the **** is this guy doing? Xiao Shengzhu took a deep look at Chuhe, feeling that he was in a fog, could not see his details, nor could he deduced anything.


    "Boom boom!"


    The breath of Qingtan was more and more horrible. After only ten minutes, she broke through to the fourth level, and she seemed to break through some kind of barrier. The breath suddenly soared to the fifth level of Junyuan, approaching It reached the sixth and seventh.


    "This is impossible," someone exclaimed, feeling the change in the breath of Qingtan.


    Most monks also looked at Qingtan with a horrified look, from the fourth quadrant of the Yuan Dynasty to the seventh quadrant. What is this power? It''s incredible that she can make such a breakthrough. This has touched the blind spots of many monks, and I don''t know how to do it.


    Chu He was also a little surprised by the magic of the world fruit, and he even looked forward to practicing "Endless Universe Techniques". After all, this is the law of the world tree, and it should be special!


    At this moment, the two masters of the Dragon family said to Master Shao: "Master, it seems that this little girl can break through the master. After the guy leaves, you must know from the girl that she has eaten What a breakthrough can be such an exaggeration. "


    Well, the Master of the Long Family nodded with a serious look on his face, and said, "I must catch her when I have a chance, but what about the Xiao Long''s Yan Long Guo? Is it just like watching them returning with a load?"


    The two lords of the Dragon family were silent at this time. There were only two things to choose from. One was to catch the sandalwood, and the other was to deal with the Xiao family and **** Yanlong fruit. It was a very difficult choice.


    "Boom boom!"


    After an hour, the breath on Qingtan was obviously half a step away from the Lord.


    Seeing this, Chu He knew that Qingtan was about to break through, and he could go back to sleep or break through.


    This is really a very difficult choice. On the one hand, the power brought by the breakthrough is tempting ... on the other hand, it is wonderful to play with the three princesses and Junyao, which is a bit exhausting.


    Thinking in Chuhe like this, a sacred power belonging to the level of the Lord suddenly burst out from the sandalwood.


    "Boom boom!"


    This imposing horror, the incomparable horror, shook the entire sky, and the monks around him also shook slightly.


    Really broke through the Lord, the seven princesses felt the horrible divine power from the sandalwood, with an unbelievable look on her face, and broke through the Lord directly from the mixed Yuan, and it only took a few hours. Who can believe it out?


    The monks in the surrounding area, like the Seven Princesses, looked at Qingtan with a shocked expression, and at the same time had an unusual envy.


    Lord, no monk does not want to break through this realm.


    At this time, Qing Tan slowly opened her eyes and felt the strength in her body. The excitement on her beautiful face showed: "Thank you for your gift, Qing Tan is willing to swear to follow the Lord!"


    "No need," Chu He shook his head, and said, "Ben Di said, this is just a transaction, and speaking of it, it can be regarded as the emperor taking advantage."


    A world fruit cannot be compared with the real trunk of a world tree.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 465： Ninety-nine super universes

    Refused? This is the Lord!


    The monks in the surrounding area saw that Chu He refused to follow Qinglan, and they all stared at the dog. It was incredible, after all, it was the Lord!


    Qing Tan also stunned for a moment, apparently did not expect that he would be rejected, bit his lip, and said, "In this case, thank you for your gift, Qing Tan will remember it in my heart."


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly and said lightly, "You go first!"


    "Thank you, Master," Qing Tan knew what Chu He meant, and a whole thought disappeared instantly.


    Seeing this, the strong men of the Dragon family looked at each other, knowing that they could not shoot against the sandalwood, otherwise they might anger the mysterious strongman of the Chu River, and I am afraid that the entire Dragon family will usher in the disaster.


    Chuhe glanced at the monks around him, expressionless, with green snakes and ice phoenixes, and disappeared instantly. When they appeared, they had already gone to the Seven Princesses.


    The Xiao family''s strong men did not hesitate at this moment and left here one after another. They had five dragon fruit on their bodies, enough to make many monks crazy.


    "Chasing," Master Long Shao looked at the direction in which Xiao Jiaqiang left, and directly took the dragon''s strong, and chased him up.


    The monks around him also quietly followed, waiting for opportunities.


    The four princes did not move. The Xiao family had a good relationship with the Dachu dynasty. If he did, it would cause a series of things. By then, the prince would be in great trouble, and he was not without a chance to get a Yanlong fruit.


    Taking a deep look at the back of the Chu River, the four princes fell into contemplation.


    At this moment, Chuhe said to the three princesses and Junyao: "Go, let''s go back! Let''s start tomorrow morning!"


    Soon, Chu and his party returned to Chu House.


    Seven Princess suddenly said at this time: "Son, can you take a step to speak?"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "This emperor is already tired. Let me talk about it tomorrow!"


    Talking, Chu He took the three princesses and Jun Yao and walked into a room.


    The Seven Princess saw this scene, her face flushed, and she didn''t know if it was caused by Chu River, or what.


    The green snake''s face was also a little weird at this moment. She looked at Bing Fenghuang and quietly went outside the room of Chuhe.


    In the room, after Chu He said goodbye to the audience in the live broadcast room, he closed the live broadcast and looked at the three princesses and Meng Junyao with a smile.


    At this time, the three princesses and Meng Junyao shouted in unison: "Master, Bing Fenghuang they overhear!"


    Oh, Chu He heard his words, frowned, went out to open the door, and stared at the ice Phoenix and the green snake: "What are you doing? Not going to sleep yet!"


    The green snake and ice phoenix were not scared by Chu River, but asked very curiously, "Master, what are you doing with Junyao sister and the three princesses inside?"


    The seven princesses saw the green snake and ice phoenix like curious babies, widened their eyes, and thought, you can actually ask such questions.


    Chu He heard the words of the green snake and ice phoenix, took a moment to glance at them, and took a serious look at them: "Teaching experience, they are too weak, so I didn''t take you this time!"


    It turned out that the ice phoenix and the green snake were suddenly realized.


    The seventh princess looked at Chu He with a serious look, and was a little puzzled in her heart, thinking to herself, was she thinking too much.


    "Go to sleep!" Chu He said, closing the door, and sending out the power of chaos casually, wrapping the entire room, after all, the movement of imparting experience is too great, it is easy to affect the rest of others.


    ************


    In the morning the next morning, Jun Yao and the three princesses woke up early and looked at each other. They remembered what happened last night and did not dare to look at each other.


    "Well, what about the master?" Meng Junyao found at this time that Chu He was gone.


    The three princesses heard Junyao''s words, scanned the entire room, only saw some broken clothes, did not find Chuhe, shook her head, and said, "I don''t know, you go to the host! Let me clean the room! "


    Well, Meng Junyao nodded and walked out of the room after getting dressed.


    At this time, on the Chu River above the roof, his eyes were slowly opened, a smile appeared on his face, and an extremely horrible wave emanated from his body.


    After imparting experience to Jun Yao and the three princesses last night, he went outside to practice "Endless Universe Tactics" and it went smoothly.


    If at this moment someone could see the situation inside Chuhe, he would find that there are ninety-nine universes in him, and they are still super universes, which is extremely scary!


    With the power of ninety-nine universes and the secret attack method of "Endless Universe Secret", Chu He is now facing the ordinary Lord, confidently, and seconds each other.


    Meng Junyao felt this horrible breath, and a smile appeared on her beautiful face, because he knew that this familiar breath belonged to Chuhe.


    Chu He also saw Meng Junyao coming out at this time. She flew down and said with a smile, "Why not sleep more?"


    Meng Junyao remembered what happened last night, and bowed his head, afraid to see Chuhe.


    Haha, Chu He looked at her like this, laughed out, ready to tune ... to play with her, but this time, the seventh princess, the green snake and the ice phoenix came over.


    Seeing this, Chuhe can only do nothing, and said lightly: "Since everyone is awake, let''s go and go to the Great Chu Dynasty!"


    Well, the Seven Princess nodded at this time, and said, "Yan Cheng''s affairs are over, and it is time to leave, but before that, can the son speak by one step?"


    "Yes," he said. Chu He thought about it and left the place with the Seven Princesses in an instant, and went to the side of the river.


    Chuhe watched the little fish swimming cheerfully in the channel and said lightly, "What''s the matter? Just say it!"


    The seventh princess groaned for a while and asked the question that she had been thinking about last night: "With the strength of my son, why did we join our Dachu dynasty and was also drawn to me?"


    "you guess?"


    Seven Princesses: "..."


    Chu He looked at the seven princesses with a speechless face, and smiled, and said, "Well, tell you seriously, when the emperor first saw the princess, he was overwhelmed by the fascination, so he joined the Great Chu dynasty. Now, is this explanation OK? "


    Seven Princess Mei glanced at Chuhe: "My son, can you stop joking? Seriously, I really want to know why, otherwise I have something unsteady in my heart!"


    "Even if you don''t believe it," Chu He shook his head, pretending to be disappointed on his face: "Since the princess doesn''t believe it, there is nothing the Emperor can do!"


    The Seven Princesses were naturally not deceived by Chu River, and she groaned for a while, a smile suddenly appeared on her face: "Okay, the Princess believes, dear horse, should I dedicate some treasures to the Princess? For example, it can Let the strong hybrids break through the treasures of the Lord! "


    After hearing this, Chu He rolled his eyes: "Well, Bendi will not talk to you anymore. Don''t ask so much, let''s go!"


    Seven Princess had long guessed Chu''s reaction, but she was still a little disappointed: "Since the son doesn''t say, there is no way for this Princess, but I will figure it out sooner or later."


    Chu He shrugged, and didn''t care: "Let''s go!"


    Well, the seven princess nodded, took two guards, followed Chuhe and others, and quickly left in the direction of the Dachu Dynasty.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 466： Reach the Dachu Dynasty

    In Yancheng ¡¯s palace, the four princes and Lord Yan Sheng looked at the direction in which the strongest princes such as the Chuhe Qi Princess left, and looked at each other.


    Lord Yan Sheng said at this time: "Four princes, I felt a terrible breath last night. Although it was just a flash, it should belong to him. It seems that his strength is also extremely terrifying!"


    Well, the four princes heard that there was no accident, and said calmly, "Is the Taoist son weak?"


    "Also," Lord Yan nodded, and every Taoist child was born with all kinds of astonishing visions. When he was born, he was basically comparable to the Lord. He was extremely horrible. It was impossible to be weak.


    Even at the time of birth, the strength is not strong. It is not too simple to improve the strength of your children by the omnipotent method.


    After the four princes saw Chu He and the others disappear, Shen Sheng said, "Looking at the direction of their departure, they should be rushing back to the Dachu dynasty. It has been a while since the prince came out, and it''s time to go back. Go back and look for it. That boy needs the wood. "


    Lord Yan Sheng groaned for a while, and said, "It''s better to accompany His Royal Highness this time with you to go back to the Dachu Dynasty! This may be faster!"


    The speed of the Lord''s Lord is not as fast as a half-step Lord. With the presence of the Lord Lord, it will indeed be much faster.


    "Okay," the four princes nodded, and said, "you get ready!"


    "No need to prepare," Lord Yan Sheng shook his head, and said, "You can go back to the Dachu Dynasty with the four princes at any time."


    "In this case, let''s go!" The four princes didn''t say much, followed Chu and others, and flew together in the direction of the Great Chu Dynasty.


    ...


    Three days later, at the border of the Great Chu dynasty, the figures of Chu He and others appeared here. Even with their strength and the transmission of various formation methods, it took three days to reach the Great Chu dynasty.


    Finally, there was a smile on the beautiful face of Princess Seven, saying, "My son, let''s go and take you to see Uncle San Huang!"


    Just as the voice of the Seven Princesses had just fallen, the sky was twisted, and a man in a black robe exuding coercion suddenly appeared.


    Seeing this man, Chu He shrank his pupils and knew that he was a peerless powerhouse.


    Bing Fenghuang also glanced at this black-robed man with a little surprise, his breath slowly exuding.


    "Xiao Bing, stop," Chu He sensed the small movement of Bing Fenghuang and shouted. He knew that it wasn''t the enemy. Otherwise, he and others would not be able to stand here intact like they are now.


    "Uncle Three Emperors, you are here," the Seven Princesses saw the visitor, first a look, and then a look of excitement appeared on her face.


    Well, the man in the black robe nodded his head, gave a deep glance at Chuhe and others, and said to the seven princesses: "After you arrived at the city of beasts, the emperor received the news. Dare to go in! "


    The seven princess glanced at Chuhe and said, "There is no way to rush back. You can only venture into the Beast City and use the ultra-long distance teleportation array to teleport back quickly."


    Uncle San Huang shook his head and said, "It''s too risky, but with these people in it, the problem is actually not big!"


    Speaking, Uncle Sanhuang stared at Chu He and Bing Fenghuang. He felt a very dangerous breath from the two of them. Apparently, their strength could threaten him, which surprised him.


    After all, although the Dachu dynasty is large and the masters are numerous, it can threaten him, and he should know it.


    The seventh princess saw her three uncles staring at Chu He and others, and said with a smile: "Uncle Three, this is Chu He and his friends. This time I came to join our Great Chu dynasty."


    Oh, Uncle Sanhuang heard the words, looked at Chuhe and others with surprise, then seemed to think of something, and Shen Sheng asked: "Did you come for that thing?"


    For that thing? After hearing this, Chu He groaned for a while, and said, "If this Emperor said no, do you believe it?"


    In fact, Chuhe didn''t know what Uncle Sanhuang was talking about, so he answered so ambiguous.


    Uncle San Huang shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it, but no matter why you come, my emperor welcomes you to join!"


    At this time, Princess Seven was aggressive and didn''t know what Uncle San Huang said.


    Uncle San Huang didn''t explain anything to Princess Seven, saying: "This Taoist, come with me first! Some things must be made known to you."


    Well, Chu He heard his words and nodded, and said, "Xiao Bing, Xiao Qing, you can stroll around, Bendi can find you at any time."


    "Yes, master," Bing Fenghuang and the Green Snake responded, and they really wanted to see what was so special about this famous dynasty in the wilderness.


    Princess Seven suddenly said at this time: "Uncle San Huang, where are you going? Bring me!"


    Uncle San Huang shook his head and said, "I didn''t go anywhere, I just talked to this Chu Tao friend casually!"


    Alas, Uncle Sanhuang finished speaking, and his face suddenly showed surprise, looking away.


    I saw at this moment, Lord Yan Sheng and the four princes flew quickly from a distance.


    Uncle San Huang did not expect that the fourth prince was also back.


    Finally came back. The four princes and Yan Shengzhu flew over at this time. The reason they were able to return so quickly was because these three days and two nights were rushing on their way, unlike Chu He and others, who had to rest at night.


    "Uncle Three," the four princes flew over, shouting respectfully, but he knew how terrible his strength was. If it wasn''t for his intent to fight for the throne, his father would have a hard time taking that position .


    At this time, Yan Shengzhu also shouted respectfully, apparently knowing the terror of the three uncles.


    Well, the three emperors nodded and said, "I didn''t expect the seven princesses and the four princes to come back so coincidentally."


    "It''s a coincidence," the four princes nodded, and then pretended to be surprised at Chu Hedao: "I didn''t expect my son to be here!"


    "Do you know each other?" Uncle San Huang said in surprise.


    Chuhe glanced at the four princes and said lightly, "Become acquainted!"


    Well, Uncle San Huang nodded his head without asking: "Four princes, the Emperor and Chu Daoyou have something to discuss, so I won''t clean up for you."


    "No," the fourth prince shook his head and said, "uncle three, since you have something to do, this prince is also embarrassed to bother and say goodbye."


    "By the way," the four princes said to Chu at this time: "Chu Gongzi, if you have time, where can I go, really want to make friends with such a martial arts man like Chu Gongzi."


    Chu He heard the words and said without expression, "I have a chance."


    When the four princes saw that the Chu River was neither cold nor hot, they didn''t say much, and left here with the Holy Lord in an instant.


    "Chu Daoyou, come with me!"


    Well, Chuhe nodded, followed silently behind the three emperors, entered the palace all the way, and went to a magnificent hall.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 467： Taoist son?

    In the palace where the three emperors are located, Chu He leisurely ate the spirit fruit and said lightly, "Brother Chu, let me have a word!"


    Above the main hall, Uncle San Huang glanced at Chu River and said, "I''m looking for Chu Tao friends this time to tell you what you need to know to join our Da Chu Dynasty!"


    "What?" Chu He didn''t care, there was nothing to restrain him.


    At this time, the uncle Sanhuang opened his door and said, "To join our Dachu dynasty, first of all, you must make an oath, and you must not betray. Second, you know that our allies and enemies of the Dachu dynasty!"


    After hearing this, Chu He groaned for a while, and said, "These can be postponed. What the Emperor wants to know is the benefits of joining the Great Chu Dynasty!"


    Uncle Sanhuang took a deep look at Chuhe and said, "What do Chu Daoyou want? My emperor can satisfy you as much as possible!"


    "A piece of territory," Chu River is very clean. He does n¡¯t need other things. Now he just wants to find the trunk of the world tree. Of course, the system still needs to be found. He believes that there will be many systems in the Supreme Heaven. Amazing heaven and earth.


    A piece of territory? Uncle San Huang glanced at Chuhe with a little surprise, and didn''t understand what he needs from a strong man of this level? Shouldn''t it be to break through Taoism?


    Although very puzzled, the three emperors nodded and said, "Yes, the emperor will arrange for you, and now I will tell you about our greatest enemy of the Great Chu Dynasty, the Great Wei Dynasty!"


    The Great Wei Dynasty? Chu He heard the words and nodded slightly.


    Uncle Three Emperor continued to speak at this time: "According to the information received by the Emperor, someone from the Dawei Dynasty entered our Dachu dynasty''s territory. If they encounter, no matter who they are, they can be killed directly. What is our Dachu dynasty? Can help you resist! "


    After a pause, the three emperors said again: "As for our allies in the Great Chu Dynasty, there are many, but the most important one is the Great Qin Dynasty!"


    Alas, Uncle San Huang finished speaking, as if he felt something, looking out of the hall.


    At this moment, a beautiful woman in black leather with no emotion on her face came in: "Sir, the subordinate has found the trace of the Wei Dynasty."


    Oh, when the uncle San Huang heard the words, his eyes lighted up. He knew that since the powers of the Da Wei Dynasty had ventured into the territory of the Da Chu Dynasty, they must have great plans. He was really curious.


    With curiosity, Uncle San Huang said in a deep voice: "Dark God Guard, where is the strong in the Wei Dynasty?"


    The dark **** guard glanced at Chuhe, hesitated, and said, "No city!"


    No sky city? Uncle San Huang heard a frown, he knew that Wutiancheng was a place of chaos and mixed fish and dragons. He couldn''t figure out where to go from the strong in the Wei Dynasty.


    After pondering for a while, Uncle Sanhuang looked at Chuhe: "Chu Daoyou, Wutiancheng seems to be your territory, are you going there?"


    Is the territory of the Emperor? Chu He heard the words, nodded, and said, "The Emperor doesn''t matter. When does it leave?"


    An Shenwei glanced at the Chu River and said Shen Sheng: "This time the strong man in the Wei Dynasty was Wei Tian taking the lead, so his subordinates came back to ask for help!"


    Wei Tian''s strength is too horrible. She doesn''t think Chu River can be suppressed, but she still has to be uncle Sanhuang.


    Chu He rolled his eyes, thinking, Who to look down on?


    Alas, Uncle San Huang heard the words, and his face was surprised. He did not expect Wei Tian to come. It seems that the Wei Dynasty had really made a big move.


    After a bit of surprise, Uncle San Huang said, "The strength of Chu Daoyou is not worse than that of the emperor. This operation, please listen to his command!"


    This ..., Dark Godhead''s face was embarrassed, but he nodded and said, "Subordinates obey!"


    After speaking, the dark **** guard looked at Chuhe: "This lord, let''s get down with him!"


    "Not in a hurry," Chu He shook his head, and said, "Wait a few days before the emperor rests, just tell them to stare!"


    Dark God Guard heard the words, and frowned, and said, "Sir, stop kidding!"


    "I''m not joking with you," Chu He stood up at this time: "If there is nothing else, this emperor will visit this Chu city first."


    Seeing this, An Shenwei looked at Uncle San Huang. She could only hope that Uncle San Huang could manage it, and cancelled the order of Chu He.


    Uncle Three Emperor did not bother with the Dark God Guard and looked at Chuhe: "Chu Daoyou, the emperor is going to have a banquet tomorrow for you. Lest you hit yourself when you are not. "


    Banquet? After hearing this, Chu He nodded and said, "Okay, if nothing happens, the emperor will go first!"


    Talking, Chu He went straight out of the palace.


    After seeing Chu He leave, Anshenwei couldn''t help but say, "Sir, please take back ..."


    Before the words of the dark **** guard had been finished, he was interrupted by the words of the uncle Sanhuang: "Yu Ji, you are really more and more outrageous now, even the orders of the emperor, dare to disobey!"


    "Don''t dare," Yu Ji said with a look of fear on her face. "Sir, who wants to know that adult, who is it?"


    Uncle San Huang took a deep look at Chu''s back, shook his head, and said, "My emperor didn''t know him very well. He just joined our Da Chu dynasty, and my emperor saw him for the first time!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the hall: "My lord, there is something to ask for!"


    Uncle San Huang frowned, and did not expect another Dark God Guard to come, wouldn''t there be any major incident?


    The thought passed by, and Uncle San Huang said in a loud voice, "Come in!"


    As Uncle San Huang''s voice fell, a man, also in black leather, walked into the hall.


    Uncle San Huang glanced at the man, and Shen Sheng said, "Korean won, have you come back to report in person, did something serious happen?"


    Yu Ji glanced at the Korean won with a little curiosity. She also felt that something had happened. Otherwise, the captain-level figure would not return in person.


    Han Yuan groaned for a while and said, "My lord, my subordinates got a message. One of the seven princess''s friends is Chu He, and his origins are extraordinary!"


    Oh, when Uncle San Huang heard the words, his eyes lighted up. He wanted to know the news about Chu River, so he hurriedly said, "Korean won, what news have you got?"


    The Korean won did not conceal, and opened the door to see the mountain road: "According to the information received by his subordinates, the Chuhe son may be the Taoist son!"


    "What?" Uncle San Huang and Yu Ji both exclaimed at this time, with unbelievable looks on their faces.


    But soon, Uncle San Huang returned to God, and Shen Sheng said, "Korean won, can you confirm?"


    "No," Han Won shook his head, and said, "The news was told by Lord Xiao Fei. I also felt very inconceivable, but because of the seriousness, I came back to report it."


    Xiao Shengzhu? Uncle San Huang frowned, and said, "What else did she say? Tell the Emperor one by one."


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 468： Uncle San Huang

    At this time, the Korean won a thought, and the picture passed to him by Xiao Sheng was revealed, and the speed of this picture was deliberately accelerated. After all, with their strength, even if the picture is accelerated, it can be easily captured. In this case, then No time is wasted.


    It can be seen that this picture is the scene where Chu River confronts many monks in Yancheng.


    Seeing this, Uncle San Huang and Yu Ji both watched silently, and soon saw the scene where the Chu River exchanged five dragon fruit for the trunk of the world tree.


    The grown-up had so many Yanlong fruit, and actually exchanged five pieces of Yanlong fruit for a piece of wood. Yu Ji''s beautiful face showed surprise, but she knew the value of Yanlong fruit.


    What kind of wood is this? Uncle San Huang frowned. He has been in the infinite sky for years, and has never encountered this kind of wood. Obviously it is very rare and it should be very special. Otherwise, Chu River would not spend so much effort to collect it.


    It seems that someone must be sent to find out what the **** is this wood, which is actually worth collecting by Chu River.


    Thinking in this way, Uncle San Huang continued to look at the picture in the sky and saw the matter of Yan Longguo exchanging wood just now. He was more curious about the next thing.


    Soon, the picture came to the scene where Qingtan appeared. When Qingtan said that he wanted to break through the treasure of the Lord, both Uncle Sanhuang and Yu Ji shook their heads, and it was possible for the mixed Yuan to break through the treasure of the Lord. Yes, but they are all extremely precious and rare. It is impossible to give Chuhe even if there is no Chuhe.


    However, when they saw Chu He nodded and said that Titan could break through the treasure of the Lord, they were shocked and began to doubt.


    After all, the wood is no more precious, and it cannot be more precious than directly letting the strong one in Yuanyuan break through the treasures of the Lord, and Chu He has no need to take out such treasures and just grab it directly. Don''t you take out the wood?


    With doubt, Uncle San Huang and Yu Ji stared at the picture in the sky with their full attention.


    When Han Yuan saw the two of them, they knew that they were the same as themselves. They did not believe that Chu He would take out the treasures that would allow Qingtan to break through the Lord, but at this moment he didn''t say much and let the three emperors and Yu Ji finish reading.


    Soon, the picture came to the scene where Qingtan broke through.


    When Uncle San Huang and Yu Ji watched the whole process of Qingtan breaking through the Lord, and Chu He refused to follow Qingtan, they were shocked, and also suspected that Chu He was the Taoist son, which made them see what It is rich in money and does not take these peerless treasures into consideration. Who can do it except the children of the Taoist?


    Han Yuan looked at Uncle San Huang and Yu Ji with a shocked face, and scattered the pictures, Shen Sheng said, "Master, how should this matter be handled? The son of Chu He, it is likely that he is really the Taoist son."


    Uncle San Huang returned from shock at this time, but fell into meditation.


    Seeing this, Han Yuan didn''t dare to bother. Although he was the Lord, he knew exactly how terrible the strength of the three uncles was now. The ordinary Lord was not enough to look at him.


    After a while, I do n¡¯t know how long, Uncle San Huang ¡¯s voice suddenly sounded: ¡°This matter, the emperor will go to verify it in person, do n¡¯t you bother Chu Daoyou, is that clear?¡±


    "Clearly," Han Yuan and Yu Ji both answered, and they didn''t dare to bother too much.


    "Okay," Uncle San Huang waved and said, "My emperor must think about it, you all go down first!"


    By the way, Uncle San Huang seemed to think of something at this time, and Shen Sheng said, "Yu Ji, you can arrange for Chu Daoyou to live in Shengquan Mountain Villa, let''s go down!"


    "Yes, sir," Han Yuan and Yu Ji looked at each other, and both exited the palace silently.


    After leaving the palace where Uncle San Huang was located, Yu Ji couldn''t help but say, "Master Han, what kind of treasure is that? Actually, let a strong and powerful man break through the Lord directly. This is an exaggeration! "


    Han Yuan heard the words, shook his head, and said, "I don''t know. You want to know, you have to ask the adult!"


    ask him? Yu Ji said helplessly: "I seemed to be careless just now and offended him!"


    Oh, Han Yuan heard the words, his eyes lit up, and said, "You mean, that adult, has come to Chucheng?"


    Well, Yu Ji nodded and said, "He also joined our Dachu dynasty. I really can''t figure this out."


    Han Yuan groaned for a while and said, "Would you say he was for the Seven Princesses? After all, there are so many beauties around him, he may like this more."


    "I don''t know," Yu Ji shook her head, a gleam of light flashed in her eyes, and said to the Korean won: "Master Han, your subordinates have left in advance!"


    Well, the Korean won nodded and watched Yu Ji leave.


    At the moment, on the other side, Chu He certainly did not know that he had been misunderstood to become the son of the Taoist master. He left the palace leisurely and walked in this very busy city of Chu.


    It can be seen that this Chu city is really too prosperous. Passersby are strong men at the Yuan level. Even the emperor-level strong are rare. Even Chu River saw several half-step saints walking on the street. Let him sigh involuntarily.


    "Master," Meng Junyao''s voice suddenly came from behind Chuhe!


    When Chu He heard this voice, a smile appeared on his face, and he turned to look behind him.


    At this time, Meng Junyao flew over with excitement: "The master is too coincident, this can meet you!"


    Haha, Chu He smiled and choked Meng Junyao: "Prove that we have fate!"


    A smile also appeared on Meng Junyao''s face: "Master, let''s walk around this Chu city! This is the busiest city I have ever seen!"


    Hehe, Chu He heard the words, ready to tune ... play her, and said with a smile: "Junyao, what is good in this city, it is better to talk to the emperor ...!"


    When Meng Junyao heard what Chu He said, her face turned red, and she whispered, "Master, you bully others!"


    Haha, Chu He looked at Meng Junyao and smiled again: "Jun Yao, what is your relationship with this emperor? Still so shy?"


    Meng Junyao saw Chuhe''s smile, knowing that Chuhe was deliberately teasing herself, Xiao Fanquan gently hammered Chuhe: "Master!"


    Chu He was preparing to speak, but at this time, Yu Ji came over: "Master!"


    Seeing Yu Ji coming to disturb herself, Chu He frowned, and said, "What is it?"


    Seeing Chu River full of dissatisfaction, Yu Ji hurriedly said, "Sir, come here this time to tell you that your place of stay this time is Shengquan Villa."


    Tirta Empul Villa? Chu He heard the words, nodded, and said, "Okay, Bendi knows!"


    Talking, Chu He was carrying Meng Junyao and left here, he didn''t want others to disturb his two-person world.


    After watching the disappearance of Chu He, Yu Ji shook her head secretly and turned away.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 469： Zuixiang Building (2

    Chu He walked along with Meng Junyao, and went to Zui Xiang Lou.


    Meng Junyao glanced at the restaurant and said to Chu He softly: "Master, the fragrance of the wine just now should come from this restaurant."


    Well, when Chu He heard the words, he nodded slightly. He and Meng Junyao smelled a scent of strong wine all the time, and they instantly became interested, so they came all the way.


    As you can see, the drunk incense people are coming and going, and they look like extraordinary people.


    Seeing this, Chu He walked into the restaurant with a hint of curiosity, holding Meng Junyao, and he was really curious about what kind of wine was, and he couldn''t help going.


    At this time, a little second came over and apologized, "The two guest officers are sorry, the three floors are already full. Come early next time!"


    Are all three floors full? Chu He frowned, and Shen said, "Bendi just saw outside, didn''t your restaurant have four floors?"


    Seeing the extraordinary temperament of the Chu River, Xiao Er knew that it was not an ordinary person, and he explained with patience: "You have no idea about this guest officer, where can we drink on the fourth floor of Zui Xiang Lou!"


    Chu He heard the words, and laughed out: "Coincidentally, Bendi is not an ordinary person, but an ordinary person, so this fourth layer, Bendi should be able to go up."


    Two people? The monks shook their heads all around, thinking, I do n¡¯t know, even the half step of the Lord can only stay in the first three floors, the fourth floor is where the Lord stays, and they heard that the fourth floor is very expensive, even the Holy The Lord will hurt.


    Although Chuhe secretly scolded him for not knowing the heights and heights of the earth, but they didn''t say anything. After all, Chuhe looked a bit special, and offending might cause trouble.


    Er, the helpless look on the shop''s second face: "Guest, you should be in Chucheng for the first time. The fourth floor of our drunk incense building, only the Lord can go up, so the two are still early next time!"


    Chu He smiled when he heard the words of Dian Xiaoer, and said, "Jun Yao!"


    "Yes, master," Meng Junyao nodded in understanding, then exuded the breath belonging to the Lord.


    As soon as this breath appeared, the monks who drank alcohol on the first floor were very surprised to look at this side. I did not expect that Mengjun Yao was actually the Lord, no wonder it gave people a sense of sacredness and inviolability.


    Xin Hao didn''t speak irony just now, some monks secretly rejoiced. They knew that once they spoke, they were finished. After all, even the monarch monarch who was the Holy Master was called the master of the Chu River. Know how terrible it is.


    At this moment these people are thinking, what is the origin of Chuhe.


    This big beauty turned out to be the lord. The shop prince originally dared to look directly at Meng Junyao. Now he hurriedly removed his eyes and respectfully said, "Two adults, the young one has no eyes, please forgive me!"


    "It''s all right," Chu He shook his head, and said, "Take us to the fourth floor!"


    Xiaodian Er heard the words, shook his head, and said, "Sir, you have no idea, we have a barrier on the fourth floor of Zuixiang Building, only the Lord can enter, and the villain does not have such blessings to enter the fourth floor. "


    Is this so? After hearing the words, Chu He nodded slightly, and said to Jun Yao: "Jun Yao, let''s go!"


    Well, Meng Junyao nodded and said softly, "Master, don''t you call them the Three Princesses?"


    "No," Chu He shook his head and said, "This meal, we two are in the world!"


    Well, Meng Junyao''s exquisite and beautiful face showed a bright smile.


    At this time, in the awe of many monks, Chu He darted Meng Junyao and walked towards the inside of Zuixiang Tower.


    Looking at the back of Chu He and Meng Junyao disappearing, many monks showed envy on their faces. What kind of life can there be a maid of God''s rank? They dare not think.


    Chu He took Meng Junyao along the way, and soon reached the entrance to the stairs on the fourth floor.


    It can be seen that there is indeed a barrier on the staircase entrance into the fourth floor.


    Chu He glanced at this colorful barrier, with a hint of curiosity, walking towards Meng Junyao.


    When the bodies of Chu He and Meng Junyao touched this colorful barrier, a horrible force suddenly appeared, trying to shake them out.


    This power is terrifying, comparable to the Lord, but it is too ordinary for the Chu River now.


    One idea, the ninety-nine super universes in Chuhe''s body radiated the power of horrible devour, and instantly swallowed that horrible power!


    Chu He and Meng Junyao stepped into the fourth floor without any problems.


    In this scene, the monks on the third floor were surprised. They have also seen the Lord step into the fourth floor. It is not as easy as the Chu River. Obviously, the strength of the Chu River is much stronger than the ordinary Lord.


    A little interesting. On the fourth floor, a white-haired old man looked at Chu He who walked up slowly, and there was a gleam of light in his eyes. Chu He''s method just surprised him a little.


    Chu He glanced at the white-haired old man and said lightly, "Aren''t you going to be a level to the fourth floor again?"


    The white-haired old man heard the words, hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, and said, "If you can pass that barrier, you are eligible to step on the fourth floor, and there is no other test."


    "That''s fine," Chu He embarked on the fourth floor at this time.


    The layout of this fourth floor is very simple, just like a real mortal restaurant. There is even dust on the dining table, which makes Chu He''s face look a little weird. He originally thought that the fourth floor was special. As a result, it turned out to be so. Ordinary, but among the ordinary, it reveals a trace of extraordinary.


    The old man with white hair noticed the change of Chuhe''s face, and didn''t explain anything. He said, "Two people, what wine do you want to drink?"


    Chu He heard the words, and said lightly, "Of course the best wine you have!"


    The best wine? The old man with white hair took a deep look at Chuhe and nodded, and said, "You are indeed qualified to drink the Holy Wine of our drunk incense tower. The two sit down first and I will prepare."


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and took Meng Junyao directly to a dining table, some looking forward to waiting for the white-haired old man to bring the wine.


    After seeing the gray-haired old man leave, Meng Junyao couldn''t help but say, "Master, this is a weird place. I have never seen such a weird place."


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "The owner of this drunk incense house should be an ascendant. It is estimated that he used to run a restaurant."


    Ascension? Meng Junyao heard the words, and her face was surprised: "I have heard the legendary deeds of the Ascendants long ago, I did not expect to come to their restaurant to drink someday."


    Hehe, Chu He thought, Bendi is also an Ascended Man, but this secret, he is not going to say it. After all, there is a Taoist who targets the Ascended Ruins of Chaos Ruins. He doesn''t want to be chased down by a Taoist.


    While Chu He was thinking like this, the white-haired old man appeared, with an altar of fine wine and some food.


    Alas, Chu He smelled wine and meat, and felt that he felt very hungry. This feeling has not been known for a long time.


    Meng Junyao''s face at this time also changed a little.


    Chu He knew that she should also feel hungry, and looked at the food with surprise.


    "Two, please use slowly," the white-haired old man left the fourth floor after putting down the wine and food.


    Chu He didn''t care where the white-haired old man went, and his thoughts changed into two bowls.


    At this time, Meng Junyao hurriedly opened the altar wine and filled the two bowls: "Master, I have never wanted to drink so much. This wine should be very special. I do n¡¯t know if there is any problem. I ¡¯d better drink it first ! "


    "No," Chu He heard, shook his head, and said, "This wine is a bit special, but there is no danger, otherwise the emperor should be able to sense it."


    Talking, Chu He took the bowl of wine in front of him and took a big sip.


    With the entrance of the wine, Chu He felt his soul, happy, cheering, and his cells were too excited, and his mouth was full of the intoxicating fragrance of wine.


    This wine is so delicious too! Chu He has never drank such a good drink, making him really want to get drunk.


    Seeing Chu He''s excitement, Meng Junyao couldn''t help but took a sip of the Holy Wine.


    Like Chu He, Meng Junyao''s whole body and soul are happy, and she finds that her sacred soul has become a little stronger, although not much, but still stronger, which makes her unusually surprised.


    You know, the sacred soul of the Lord is hard to become stronger. Now, taking a sip of wine, it has this effect, and it is the one that is immediate, which is incredible.


    Chu River looked at Meng Junyao at this time, and drank the bowl of wine directly.


    Drinking this bowl of wine, Chu River is okay, but Meng Junyao can''t stand it. The whole person is intoxicated by the joy brought by this Holy Wine.


    Chu He didn''t manage Meng Junyao, picked up the wine jar, and poured her a glass. The rest was poured into her mouth.


    "Grumbling!"


    An altar of wine soon fell into Chu''s belly, making him instantly lose consciousness, and fell to the dining table. He was drunk, really drunk. It is hard to imagine that a wine could drown a saint. .


    At this time, the white-haired old man appeared instantly, glanced at the empty wine jar, shook his head, and said, "Drinking like this, the Taoist can''t stand it!"


    Meng Junyao saw Chu He was drunk, and watched the white-haired old man with vigilance: "What have you done? What happened to the master?"


    The white-haired old man glanced at Meng Junyao and was a little surprised: "With your qualifications, he is actually his slave?"


    After undergoing some transformation of the world fruit, Meng Junyao''s qualifications are indeed extraordinary, with a hint of hope, and impacting the realm of the host, so that the white-haired old man will be so surprised.


    Mengjun Yao frowned, the breath on her body exuded, and she said in a voice, "I''m asking you, what happened to the master?"


    Seeing this, the white-haired old man shook his head and said, "Little baby, you are not an aging rival, and your master is okay, you are just drunk. You will wake up after a sleep."


    drunk? Meng Junyao didn''t believe: "The master is so powerful, how can he be drunk!"


    The white-haired old man saw that Meng Junyao didn''t believe it, and was not surprised: "A half-walker came here before and drank an altar wine like him, and was drunk for millions of years. Do you believe it?"


    Meng Junyao didn''t feel like the white-haired old man was lying, bit his lip, and said, "The host seems to have a lot of important things to do. I can''t sleep for so long. Is there a way to wake him up?"


    "No," the white-haired old man shook his head and said, "In general, drinking three glasses of the Holy Wine will make you drunk, and then you will have a big dream, and you will wake up the next day, of course, some stupid people, one hundred Years ca n¡¯t wake up, like your master drank it all at once. Even if he is wicked again, he wo n¡¯t be able to wake up without tens of thousands of years, and it ¡¯s a good fortune. What a pity to wake up! ¡±


    good fortune? When Meng Junyao heard the words, her face was curious: "What is it?"


    The white-haired old man glanced at Meng Junyao and groaned for a while, and said, "I see that you have good qualifications, let me tell you! This holy wine is the supreme wine left by the owner. When people drink it, they will have a big dream, and experience all kinds of life in the dream. This is a supreme opportunity. "


    The white-haired old man did not lie. The saint wine was made by his master with countless extremely expensive materials. These materials were circulated at will, which would cause a lot of blood and blood in the endless space. So many precious materials made wine together. Even the Taoist regrets it.


    No chance? Meng Junyao glanced at the wine in front of her, bit her lip, and still didn''t drink it. If she was drunk, I don''t know if the white-haired old man would be detrimental to the owner and himself.


    The white-haired old man seemed to know what Meng Junyao thought, and said lightly: "This is a supreme opportunity, even if the Lord is on this fourth floor, he is not qualified to drink this wine, so cherish it!"


    If it weren''t for Meng Junyao''s qualifications, it was too high, and the white-haired old man wouldn''t bother to drink or not to drink. He didn''t want this arrogant girl to miss such peerless opportunities.


    Although Meng Junyao did not feel the maliciousness of the white-haired old man, he shook his head and said firmly, "I want to wait for the master to wake up!"


    You little boy, the white-haired old man shook his head and said, "Why bother? Is this little guy worth your doing?"


    "It''s worth it," Meng Junyao nodded, looking at the sleeping Chuhe: "Everything I gave was given by the master. Without him, I''m just an ordinary monk now!"


    It turned out that the white-haired old man suddenly realized that he saw a trace of himself from Meng Junyao. All of this was also given by his master. Without him, he had already died in the hands of the infinite zombie.


    Thinking of his past, the white-haired old man couldn''t help feeling: "Little doll, old see you have some fate with me, it''s better to be an old apprentice, old everything from the master can be taught to you."


    "Thank you for your kindness," Meng Junyao shook his head and refused: "I will follow the master and wait for him forever."


    Seeing this, the white-haired old man seemed to have guessed it long ago, without compelling: "Since so, then you should take good care of your master! The old man is going to sleep!"


    After being recalled, the gray-haired old man couldn''t help but remember, the whole person disappeared instantly.


    Meng Junyao saw that she could not feel the slightest fluctuation, and the white-haired old man disappeared out of nowhere, with a look of surprise on her face. She felt that if the white-haired old man shot at himself, he might not be able to catch it.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 ~： Organize ideas

If so, organize your thoughts and take a day off! !!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 470： Holy spring villa

    In Zuixiang Tower, Mengjun Yao silently looked at Chuhe, her face was anxious, she really didn''t know what to do now!


    But at this time, Chu He suddenly woke up and made Meng Junyao surprised: "Master, how did you wake up? The white-haired old man said that you have been drinking a whole altar of Holy Wine for a long time, and also said dreaming Category!"


    Chu River shrugged, didn''t speak, and thought, those holy wines were absorbed by the World Tree as nutrients, how could he still fall asleep?


    Just now, when Chu He''s consciousness was blurred, the World Tree took away the Holy Wine he had swallowed, which made him very upset.


    However, thinking of the compensation promised by the World Tree, Chu He''s discomfort disappeared, after all, for him now, the origin of the World Tree is the fastest thing to enhance his strength.


    Although Meng Junyao was curious, she didn''t say anything when she saw Chuhe and didn''t ask much.


    Chu He glanced around at this time, and asked with some curiosity, "Jun Yao, what about the old man with white hair?"


    Meng Junyao didn''t conceal, and said in a fine voice: "He said to remember the past!"


    Oh, Chu He heard it, and groaned for a while, and said, "Since so, let''s go!"


    By the way, Chu River now saw the Holy Wine in front of Meng Junyao: "Jun Yao, you drink it!"


    Well, Meng Junyao nodded, Mei Zizi drank a whole bowl of Holy Wine, and the feeling of joy in her soul came again, her cells were all excited, making her feel shivering.


    After a while, Meng Junyao slowly returned to God: "Master, this wine is really delicious, and I feel a lot of gain."


    Well, Chuhe nodded slightly, as if thinking of something, checked it in the system, and found that there is no such wine as Shengdao wine, but there are quite a lot of similar wines, what kind of fantasy wine, reincarnation wine, etc. Wait, as for the price, of course, the expensive Chu River can''t help but vomit, can''t afford it, can''t afford it!


    "Junyao, let''s go!" Now that the white-haired old man is no longer here, there is no need to say hello, and Junyao is taken out of this drunk incense house directly.


    Out of Zui Xiang Lou, Chu He felt his spirit was unprecedentedly cool, probably because he had a bowl of Holy Bar!


    Without much thought, Chu He took Meng Junyao to Shengquan Mountain Villa. He had to digest a lot of the origin of the world tree, and he knew that Meng Junyao also needed a little time to digest the benefits brought by the Holy Wine.


    Shengquan Mountain Villa is easy to find, just outside the palace. Chuhe and Mengjunyao soon found it.


    However, this holy spring villa seems to be sealed. Chu He looked at this holy spring villa, and the heavy pupil in his eyes appeared. All of a sudden, he saw that this holy spring villa was indeed sealed, but it didn''t bother him at all. .


    It has devoured a special world fruit and a large number of world tree roots. His understanding of various laws is unimaginable. This seal technique is very clear to the general Lord, but it is very rough to him.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Meng Junyao didn''t notice the anomaly, because the seal technique of this holy spring villa is too clever. Even if she is the holy master, it is difficult to find it if she doesn''t observe it carefully.


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly, "A small seal sealed the mountain village."


    Little seal? Yu Ji, who was not far away from unsealing the seal for Chu River, heard this, her face twitched, she knew that the seal was left by Uncle Sanhuang, and there was a special method to unseal it. , Most of the Lord can not enter the holy spring villa.


    Hesitating for a moment, Yu Ji didn''t go over, she had to see if Chu He really had a way to lift the seal.


    Is it a seal? After listening to Chuhe''s words, Junyao looked closely and found some abnormalities.


    At this time, Chu He put his hand on the seal''s enchantment, thought, and thought, to devour me.


    It can be seen that at this moment the power of those seals suddenly swallowed up the universe in the body.


    The ninety-nine super universes in the Chu River''s body can almost neutralize all powers. After the seal''s power reaches the super universe, it is quickly transformed into normal energy.


    This is impossible. Yu Ji was stunned when he saw this scene, and his heart was filled with disbelief. He thought that he would not be afraid of the power of those seals to seal himself?


    After Chu He broke through the seal easily, he took Meng Junyao and stepped into the Holy Spring Mountain Villa. He was really curious as to what was in the mountain house and a seal was needed.


    Seeing this, Yu Ji bit her lip, but did not expect Chu River to break the seal herself, leaving her with no excuse for entering the Holy Spring Villa. She originally wanted to go in to the hot spring.


    The hot spring of Shengquan Mountain Villa is very special and can cure many types of injuries. These young Yu Jis have been working outside for the Dachu dynasty as a dark **** guard. Naturally there are many dark injuries on their bodies. These dark injuries are usually nothing, but once it is critical Very terrible.


    When Yu Ji didn''t want to fight with others, she had a sudden injury, so she had to think of a way to enter Shengquan Mountain Villa.


    At the moment, in the Holy Spring Villa, the Chu River looked around curiously, and even went around for a while, but found nothing special at all. It was no different from the ordinary Villa, that was, those hot springs had something.


    Shaking his head, Chu He knew that he wasted his expression, and said to Meng Junyao: "Junyao, this emperor is going to practice in this hot spring. You drank two bowls of Holy Wine, and you should also calm down and digest it. Cultivation is fine, but before that, there is something else to do! "


    "What is it?" Meng Junyao''s beautiful face showed curiosity and looked at Chuhe silently.


    Hehe, Chu He smiled at this moment and said, "What do you say?"


    Seeing this, Meng Junyao seemed to think of something. Xiao Fenquan gave Chuhe a gentle hammer, and said, "Master, you bully me again!"


    Chu He was holding Mengjun Yao at this moment, and was preparing to speak.


    But at this moment, Yu Ji appeared in Chu River''s sight.


    Worst, Yu Ji watched Chu He and Meng Junyao flirting with each other, her face changed slightly, because she saw that Chu He had found herself.


    Damn, Yu Ji scolded herself really bad luck, but she appeared at this time, she felt that she was going to be scolded, and she might even be punished severely. As for being killed, this may not be so big, after all What she said is also Dark God.


    Chu He watched the appearance of Yu Ji, her frown frowned, and she put her hands down.


    Meng Junyao also saw Yu Ji. At this moment, she really wanted to jump directly into the hot spring. She was so ashamed, and the picture of flirting with her host was seen.


    "What are you doing again?" Chu He''s cold voice passed into Yu Ji''s ears, making Yu Ji''s body tremble, she felt Chu He was a little angry.


    Yu Ji looked at Chu He, who was a little bit angry, and hurriedly said, "Sir, I saw that the seal of Shengquan Mountain Villa was opened, so I came in and looked at it. I have no intention of offending, please forgive me!"


    Chu He heard the words, his face was relieved a lot, Shen Sheng said: "The seal of this villa was broken by the emperor. What else do you have?"


    This Yu Ji always came to bother herself, Chu He had to ask clearly, or she would bother herself again next time.


    Yu Ji heard the words, bit her lip, and said, "It''s gone!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 ~： Explain

    Some book friends wonder why some chapters are 10 books, while others are 20 books. Here''s an explanation. Charges are calculated based on the number of words. Two thousand words are 10 books. Four thousand words are 20 books. The writers are the same. Even if they are the same, they are not the same. You can thank them for your support. Thank you very much! !! !!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 471： Fourteen Princes

    Well, Chu He heard the words and was very satisfied with Yu Ji''s answer: "Since it''s okay, then you go back first! Bendi still has important things!"


    Of course Yu Ji wouldn''t just leave like this, bit her lip, and said, "Sir, my subordinates want to visit this holy spring villa. I wonder if it is okay?"


    Chu He frowned, and he was dissatisfied with this answer.


    Of course, Yu Ji felt Chu He''s discomfort, her body trembled, and her heart began to feel very uneasy. She now has a little regret.


    Chu He looked at Yu Ji shivering, inexplicably smiling, was he so scary? Shivering at every turn.


    Seeing Yu Ji like this, Meng Junyao said to Chu Herou: "Master, let her stay here! With her strength, it can''t hinder us."


    Although Yu Ji has the strength of a half-step saint, and has been through hundreds of battles, in the eyes of Meng Junyao, it is not worth mentioning. After all, the half-step saint is far from the true saint.


    Well, Chu He didn''t take Yu Ji seriously, nodded his head, and said, "Since you want to stay, just walk around. You are not allowed to come here temporarily."


    Yu Ji heard the words, and the uneasiness in her heart had dissipated a lot, and a smile appeared on her face: "Thank you Lord, thank you Madam!"


    "It''s okay," Meng Junyao saw Yu Ji calling his wife, with a stunning smile on her beautiful face: "If you have time, you can come to me. Although my strength is less than one tenth of the master, I still can Preach your experience of breaking through the Lord. "


    Yu Ji first heard a word from Meng Junyao, and then a bright smile appeared on her face: "Thank you, Madam."


    After that, Yu Ji left here with great interest.


    Chu He looked at Yu Ji''s disappearing back, and asked with curiosity, "Jun Yao, are you familiar with her?"


    "Unfamiliar," Meng Junyao shook her head, and said, "But I think she''s very pleasing to the eye, so I''m ready to help her. The master should not blame me for making my own claims!"


    Hehe, Chu He laughed at this moment: "You also know that you make your own claim, the master wants to punish you!"


    "Ah, master don''t!" Meng Junyao jumped into the hot spring with a smile, dived underwater, and played hide-and-seek with Chu River.


    Seeing this, Chuhe showed a smile on his face: "Jun Yao, you can''t escape, this emperor is here."


    With that said, the Chu River also jumped into the hot spring, dived underwater, and looked at Jun Yao, who was downstream of the water, giving him a very amazing feeling and hurried to swim past.


    ............


    When Yu Ji heard the noise from the hot spring, her face became a little weird. He hesitated for a moment, so she left the Shengquan Villa first, after all, it felt strange to stay here.


    After Chu River punished Meng Junyao, he calmed down and practiced. The World Tree gave him a big source, enough to allow him to cultivate hundreds of super universes. By that time, his strength will be even higher. It is certainly impossible to be comparable to the Taoism, but among the saints, it should be invincible.


    Meng Junyao was weak and lying in the hot spring. She needed a little time to recover, or she couldn''t practice at all.


    At this time, Meng Junyao suddenly felt that an extremely terrifying breath appeared on the Chu River, and this breath was not felt at all without being close to it.


    With such a powerful atmosphere, Meng Junyao looked at the Chu River in cultivation with her eyes closed, her face was surprised, and she felt that her master had become stronger again.


    No, I have to become stronger, Meng Junyao is infected, and she wants to become as strong as her master.


    In this way, Chu He and Meng Junyao are seriously training.


    Outside, after Yu Ji left Shengquan Mountain Villa, she wandered aimlessly, thinking about the matter of Shengquan in her head.


    But at this time, Yu Ji suddenly saw the ice phoenix, the green snake, and the three princesses. She saw these three beauties from the picture of the adult Han, knowing that they were all from Chuhe, hesitated and left. past.


    When Bing Fenghuang saw Yu Ji walking in front of her, Xiu''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the breath on her body exuded, making Yu Ji feel suffocated. She thought Yu Ji was looking for a cricket.


    Yu Ji felt the breath that made it almost impossible for her to breathe, and hurriedly said, "Mrs. Wait, I''m under Master Chuhe. I''m not here to ask for trouble."


    Oh, Bing Phoenix closed his breath at this moment, Meimu glanced at Yu Ji, and said, "Who are you?"


    "call!"


    Yu Ji took a deep breath and did not conceal, saying: "Mrs., my name is Yu Ji, is a dark **** guard, and also under the master Chuhe. If there is anything, the wife can also order her subordinate to do it! "


    Green Snake smiled and said at this time: "Yu Ji don''t care about her, she is like this, she will breathe out to scare people!"


    Hum, Bing Fenghuang glanced at the green snake, and hummed coldly, saying, "Now the host is not here, believe it or not, I baked you!"


    "I don''t believe it," Green Snake said with a look of self-confidence at this time: "The master also promised to give me a bloodline against the sky. You can''t imagine his love for me, dare to take action on me, and take pride on yourself!"


    Bing Fenghuang heard this, and frowned, and said, "You will use the host to press me, dare you fight me?"


    The Green Snake heard the words, and Shen Sheng said, "Did you just rely on the host to find you two kinds of anti-blood bloodlines? After the host gave me a kind of anti-blood bloodlines, I will definitely fight with you and let you know that I Great! "


    "Okay," Bing Fenghuang nodded his head, his face resolutely said: "I''ll wait and see how I bake you. Then the master will understand that I am the strongest."


    The green snake looked disdainful, but said nothing.


    When Yu Ji heard the words of the two, there was a gleam of light in her eyes. She seemed to know why the ice phoenix was so horrible. It turned out that it was the adult who injected her with two blood lines against the sky.


    At this moment, Yu Ji, in addition to envy, is still envious.


    At this time, the three princesses looked helplessly at the ice-phoenix and the green snake facing each other, and said, "Well, don''t quarrel with the two sisters, find the master first and then talk."


    Yu Ji hesitated and said, "Three ladies, Lord Chuhe and Mrs. Junyao are now in Shengquan Mountain Villa. If you want to go, your subordinates can lead the way."


    The third princess heard a smile, and a smile appeared on her face: "Since so, take the lead!"


    Well, Yu Ji nodded, and respectfully said, "Three ladies, come with me!"


    Seeing this, the three princesses shook their heads and said, "Yu Ji, you don''t need to be so polite, lead the way!"


    Apparently, the three princesses were also bought by the wife of Yu Ji.


    "Thank you, Madam," Yu Ji naturally felt the favor of the three princesses, a smile appeared on her beautiful face, and Meizi led the way.


    At this time, a young man in a gorgeous black robe came over and stopped Yu Ji''s way: "Yu Ji, where do you want to go? Obediently go with this boy!"


    Seeing this person, Yu Ji didn''t hide her disgust: "The 14th prince, I still have things, so I won''t be with you."


    Hum, Chu Yuan snorted and said, "Yu Ji, don''t give you face, don''t think that you are a half step saint, you can repeatedly and repeatedly reject this prince, this prince wants to kill him. You, just like playing, do you believe it? "


    "Oh, is that it?" Bing Fenghuang looked at the fourteenth prince with amused expression at this time: "I don''t believe it!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 472： No one, I cant mess with it!

    "I don''t believe it," Bing Fenghuang looked at the fourteenth prince with amused expression. This kind of dregs dared to be so arrogant in front of himself, making it clear that he didn''t put himself in his eyes, or his master.


    The fourteenth prince has noticed the ice phoenix long ago. A large part of the reason why he came over is for the ice phoenix. Although Yu Ji is also stunning, the ice phoenix is ??even more stunning. The noble and cold temperament made him bear. Can''t help but want to conquer her.


    Keke, the fourteenth prince coughed twice, and Shen said, "This prince is the fourteenth prince, who are you Yu Ji? Are you sure you want to fight against this prince for her?"


    The fourteenth prince showed his identity, which would be a lot more convenient for later acts. He even thought that the ice phoenix might directly embarrass him, and he didn''t encounter such a thing. After all, he was fourteen Prince, who doesn''t want to post it?


    Huh, Bing Fenghuang did not see the difference between the fourteen princes. He snorted coldly: "He is the owner''s person, that is, my person. If you dare to hit her, you are looking for death!"


    the host? The fourteenth prince first froze, then his face became gloomy, and he could not wait to immediately slash the owner in the mouth of Bingfenghuang to death.


    Yu Ji seemed to see the thoughts of the fourteenth prince, and said, "The fourteenth prince, her master you can''t mess with it, I advise you not to die!"


    The strength of Chuhe is probably the same as what Uncle San Huang said, similar to him. If the Fourteenth Prince dares to die, I am afraid he will really die.


    The prince can''t afford it? The 14th prince heard Yu Ji''s words and couldn''t help laughing. "No one, this prince can''t afford to mess with it!"


    As the 14th prince of Dachu, who was afraid of the capital of the Dachu dynasty?


    The movement here naturally caused many monks on the street to watch, but they did not dare to go too close, because they knew that the man in the black robe was the fourteenth prince.


    The whole Chu City, who does n¡¯t know that the fourteenth prince is among the many princes, the most wasteful and the most sloppy, and spends his mind on fine wine and beauties all day, even if he has the resources that make countless monks jealous, now it is just a mixed Yuan and fivefold The strong man, as a prince, this cultivation is too shameful.


    Seeing this, many monks have also guessed that it should be the fourteenth prince who fancy the four great beauty, and then the other side refused, so they confronted each other.


    Thinking of this, everyone felt a little sympathy when they looked at Bing Fenghuang, and the people whom the 14th prince of Chu City looked after were basically unable to escape the palm of his hand.


    Yu Jixiu frowned. The fourteen princes were going to die, so she was very tangled, whether to let him really die, or to tell this to Uncle Sanhuang, let him come out and settle this matter, as a dark **** Wei, she has this obligation to do so.


    While Yu Ji was thinking, the cold voice of Ice Phoenix sounded: "No matter what **** you are, go, otherwise don''t blame me!"


    When the 14th prince saw Yu Ji not seeing himself, he was also angry: "The prince should look at it, how can you be so polite!"


    "Go!" The horrifying breath on Bing Phoenix exudes.


    "boom!"


    Although the fourteenth prince had a lot of defenses on the treasures, he was suddenly flew out by the shock, and fell heavily on the ground, and his face slid against the ground for a certain distance before stopping.


    Looking at this long scratch, and the fourteen princes who looked very embarrassed, many monks had scalp numbness. I did not expect this beautiful thrilling ice beauty to start working, so scary.


    Thinking of the breath that had just appeared on Bing Fenghuang just now, they knew that Bing Fenghuang was a lord, and no wonder they had to put the fourteenth prince in his eyes. It turned out to be a lord.


    The Lord, the status of the Dachu dynasty is extremely high. Even if he is a prince, he cannot be insulted at will. Even if he is provoked like the fourteenth prince, even if he is beaten, he deserves it. There is no Lord who will offend Ice Phoenix for him. Dignity is inviolable ...


    Bing Fenghuang glanced at the fourteenth prince with a look of disdain, thinking that with this strength, he dared to die.


    The green snake and the three princesses were expressionless at this moment, and they were not too worried. As the holy Lord, with the backing of the Chu River, they did not have much awe even in the face of the behemoth of the Great Chu Dynasty.


    Yu Ji, however, was worried. Of course, Bing Fenghuang are all right, they are likely to be the one who carries the pot. No, they must seize the time to break through the Lord, or they will have a hard time.


    However, Yu Ji also knows that it is too difficult to become a lord. Even if Meng Junyao would pass on some of his experiences, his hope of breakthrough is very low.


    Bing Fenghuang certainly did not know what Yu Ji thought, and said lightly, "Yu Ji, lead the way!"


    "Yes, Madam," Yu Ji nodded, knowing that it was useless to think now, and took the three ice phoenixes all the way to the direction of Shengquan Mountain Villa.


    When everyone saw this, they looked at each other, but they did not disperse. They knew that the strong of the Chu family would soon appear.


    Sure enough, they did not expect them. Soon after the ice phoenix and others left, three Jinjiaweis flew from a distance and appeared beside the fourteenth prince. Apparently someone had reported the news.


    Among these three Jinjiaweis, the burly man who led it saw the tragic appearance of the fourteen princes, his frown frowned, and the terrible sorrow emanated from his body, and said in a deep voice, "How dare you dare to murder in Chu City!"


    The monks all around felt the terrible evil of this burly man, inexplicably uncomfortable.


    At this time, the sky was distorted, and the figure of Lord Yan Sheng appeared: "The 14th prince himself took the blame for this, so no further investigation is needed."


    Yan Shengzhu knew that the horrible guy Bing Fenghuang was shot, and the other party had joined the Great Chu dynasty. The 14th prince could only think that he was unlucky this time.


    The burly man in gold armor recognized Yan Shengzhu and said, "Yan Shengzhu, what happened?"


    Jin Jia was burly. After receiving the news, the fourteenth prince was injured, so he hurried over without knowing who his hand was.


    Yan Shengzhu also did not hide: "A saint Lord, the strength is comparable to the late Lord, and has joined our Great Chu Dynasty."


    In this way, Yan Shengzhu believes that Jin Jia''s burly will understand. In fact, what he said is conservative, after all, he has never seen Bing Fenghuang''s full strength.


    "hiss!"


    When the monks around him heard the words of Yan Shengzhu, they couldn''t help taking a sip of air. They did not expect that Ice Phoenix, an ice beauty, was actually a strong man in the late period of the Lord, which directly frightened them.


    In the late period of the Holy Lord, there were not many in the endless territory ruled by the Dachu dynasty. Each was a hegemon-level gangster, high above him, even if the other party did not join the Dachu dynasty. After all, the consequences of offending a strong man in the late period of the Lord are very serious!


    The burly man in Jinjia was shocked when he heard the words of Lord Yan Sheng. I did not expect that the fourteen emperors were so stupid. Such great men also offended, even if they died, they deserved it.


    After voicing in his mind, Jin Jia''s burly man said in a deep voice: "Thank you, Lord Yan, for telling me that this one is now taking the fourteenth Prince to heal."


    Well, Lord Yan Sheng nodded his head and said, "There is something in this seat, so let''s go first."


    With that said, Lord Yan Sheng instantly disappeared into the eyes of many monks.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 473： breakthrough

    Yu Ji took the Ice Phoenix and walked all the way to Shengquan Villa.


    Just near Shengquan Mountain Villa, Ice Phoenix sensed an extremely terrifying breath, and this breath belonged to the Chu River.


    Bing Fenghuang''s mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly: "It seems that the master has broken through again. Let''s go and see!"


    With that said, Bing Phoenix went in first.


    The three princesses and Green Snake hurried to keep up, leaving only Yu Ji outside.


    Hesitating for a moment, Yu Ji also walked in.


    Inside the hot spring, Chu River slowly opened his eyes and a smile appeared on his face. With the last experience, he practiced faster, and easily digested the origin of a large group of world trees, adding two more to himself More than a hundred super universes.


    With the previous ninety-nine, there are already more than 300 super universes in Chuhe.


    At this moment, Chu He thought that if he was in the Lord, he should be invincible as long as he did not encounter any monster-level characters.


    While Chu He was thinking like this, Bing Fenghuang came in.


    Seeing this, Chu He had a look of surprise on his face. He didn''t expect that they could find it, but when he saw Yu Ji, he finally knew why Bing Fenghuang could find it here.


    Originally, Chu He wanted to have another 1V1 duel with Meng Junyao, which seemed impossible.


    After a sigh, Chu He glanced at Meng Junyao and found that she was still practicing, and it looked like she should have a lot of gains.


    Chu He looked at Meng Junyao, who was experiencing waves of laws, and groaned for a while. A fist-sized world tree source appeared in his hand. There were too many sources for the world tree. Breakthrough, nothing is unwilling.


    What is this? Bing Fenghuang looked at the source of the world tree in the hands of Chu River, and her face showed an unbelievable look, because at the moment when the source of the world tree appeared, her soul and all the cells of the body were almost boiling, very eager to devour the world. Tree Origin.


    Ice Phoenix never encountered such a situation, which was almost instinctively trying to devour what was in the hands of Chu He, which made her very curious. What a treasure in the hands of Chu He made her feel that way.


    Like Ice Phoenix, there are the Green Snake, the Three Princesses, and Yu Ji. They also want to devour the roots of the world tree in the hands of Chu He, and they are also instinctual, which is really strange.


    The Chu River ignored the Ice Phoenix and injected the world tree source into Meng Junyao''s body.


    The effect of the origin of the world tree is even more terrifying than the effect of the world fruit. Not only does it have a huge amount of strange energy, but the laws contained in it can be described inconceivably.


    If a mass of the world''s trees spreads, I am afraid it will cause a **** storm in the wilderness.


    Meng Junyao, who is practicing, feels a huge mass of energy, first a moment, then feels the special origin of the world tree, knowing that it should be given by the Chu River, and began to absorb very excitedly.


    What the **** is this? After absorbing a trace of the world tree, Meng Junyao was full of surprise. She knew that Chu He gave her something more special than she imagined, but at this time, she couldn''t let her think too much, she could only concentrate on absorbing the world. The energy and laws of tree origin.


    "Boom boom!"


    Meng Junyao absorbed the source of the world tree. After only a few minutes, his body exuded a breath that was second to the Lord.


    Meng Junyao, who was at the peak of the Lord ¡¯s first priority, had a chance to break through. After drinking two bowls of the Holy Wine and absorbing some of the world ¡¯s tree roots, the breakthrough came to the Lord ¡¯s second priority.


    However, this is not over yet. The breath on Meng Junyao is still rising. Obviously it may be possible to ascend two small realms. If this scene is seen by some saints, it will be stunned. After all, It is extremely difficult to break through a small realm.


    All of this is because the source of the Holy Wine and the world tree are too special, and Meng Junyao has absorbed a world fruit, and his qualifications have become very good to have this effect.


    Is this a breakthrough? Yu Ji looked at it, but she knew that Meng Junyao was the sacred Lord, and now she broke through in just a few minutes, and it looks like she is still trying to break through, won''t she break through again?


    With shock, Yu Ji watched Meng Junyao silently. She was hit by a billion points in her heart. After all, she has never been able to break through the Lord, but Meng Junyao broke through at will.


    Bing Fenghuang did not speak at this moment, but waited silently, and this wait was more than an hour.


    And at this moment, a breath belonging to the Lord''s third is exuded from Meng Junyao.


    This scene shocked Yu Ji again, and murmured in his mouth, "It really broke through again."


    The green snake, the ice phoenix, and the three princesses were also a little surprised, but soon came back, after all, there were too many unique treasures on Chu He, and they were numb.


    This little Nizi''s qualifications are pretty good, and Chu He is a little surprised.


    At this time, Meng Junyao slowly opened her eyes, and her face was excited: "Master, I broke through!"


    Chu He pinched her playful face and said with a smile: "Jun Yao is good, good qualifications!"


    "Master, really?" Meng Junyao smiled brightly, and her heart was sweet.


    Well, Chuhe nodded, Meng Junyao''s qualifications were indeed excellent, but now it''s not that time, it''s getting late and it''s time to eat, but Shengquan Villa has no servants and can only do it by himself Meal.


    Chu He actually wants to cook it for himself. After all, his cooking skills are also very good. When he was young, he basically cooked it himself. He had a period of hundreds of years of survival in the wild. I don''t know how many times I have grilled various kinds of barbecue.


    Thinking of these experiences, Chuhe''s face shows the color of remembrance. These are things that are very memorable and can be regarded as his own history of struggle.


    After some memories, Chu He shook his head and said to Bing Phoenix: "Ice Phoenix, you all have to rest in the hall first! I''ll prepare dinner for you!"


    Meng Junyao suddenly said at this time: "Master, let me help you!"


    "Okay," Chu He nodded, and said, "Come with me!"


    Well, Meng Junyao''s beautiful face showed a smile, followed by Chu River disappeared into the sight of Bing Fenghuang.


    Seeing this, Bing Fenghuang muttered his mouth: "What''s so great, my talent is also very good, the master is partial!"


    The green snake glanced at the ice phoenix and said, "Okay, don''t say it, otherwise I''ll tell the host later and let her repair you!"


    When Bing Fenghuang saw the Green Snake always pressing Chu River, she was filled with dissatisfaction.


    Seeing this, the three princesses hurriedly said, "Don''t be noisy. When the host sees it, they must be angry. We still wait in the lobby to taste the food cooked by the host and sister Jun Yao. Look forward to it! "


    Ice Phoenix and Green Snake did not say much at this time, and after glancing at each other, they headed towards the hall.


    The three princesses were ready to follow, but saw Yu Ji standing in place, hesitated, and said, "Yu Ji, come here!"


    Yu Ji shook her head and said, "Madam, I won''t bother you!"


    "It''s okay," said the princess with a smile on her face, "the master is very nice, don''t be afraid!"


    The third princess also knew that Chu He''s strength was terrifying, so she frightened Yu Ji and made her afraid to come to eat together.


    Yu Ji hesitated for a moment, although she was a little disturbed, but nodded her head and said, "Okay, thank you, Madam!"


    The reason she promised to stay was because of the hot spring issue, and the dark injury on her body had not been dealt with. She would have the opportunity to soak in the hot spring to treat the dark injury on her body.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 474： Delicious supper

    In the kitchen of Shengquan Shanzhuang, Meng Junyao could not help but asked, "Master, what shall we cook this time?"


    What to cook? After hearing the words, Chu He groaned for a while, and moved her mind. In a universe inside her body, a snow cow full of snow-white cow hair was condensed immediately!


    This snow cow, Chuhe, had eaten in an icy and snowy universe before. It was delicious and worthy of recollection.


    After the snow cows condensed successfully, Chu River had an idea and ended its life.


    At this time, Meng Junyao suddenly saw a dead snow cow appearing in midair.


    Chu He said to Meng Junyao at this moment: "Jun Yao, how to cook yours!"


    The snow cow''s meat is delicious no matter how it is cooked, and Chu He does not need to cook it himself.


    Well, Meng Junyao nodded, ready to deal with this snow cow.


    "Wait," Chu He looked at, whether it was hair, clothes, or black ... silk, all wet Junjun Yao, shook his head, and said, "Dry the clothes first!"


    Although it did n¡¯t matter much to a Holy Lord, Chu He saw her appearance and had no intention to cook.


    Meng Junyao saw Chu He stared at herself, smiling sweetly: "Master, I feel so good."


    "Okay you," Chu He now pulled Mengjun Yao over with one hand, and said with a smile: "Don''t listen to the host, believe it or not the host will punish you now?"


    "I''m not afraid," Meng Junyao nestled in Chuhehuai with a sweet face.


    Keke, at this moment a clear cough sounded.


    I saw at this moment, the seven princesses in a gorgeous purple clothes, with purple princess crowns appeared at the kitchen door.


    The Seven Princess looked at Chu He and Meng Junyao''s intimate appearance, her beautiful face turned slightly red.


    Meng Junyao suddenly appeared at this time when she saw the seventh princess, so ashamed to find a place to hide.


    Um, Chu He looked at the seventh princess silently: "Seven princess, what are you doing?"


    The seventh princess felt that Chu River was a little angry, and hurriedly explained, "I''m here to see if there is anything I can help, and now I see that there should be nothing, and I won''t bother you."


    "Wait," Chu He saw the Seven Princess wanting to leave, and stopped her: "Stay and cook with Bendi!"


    "Ah?" Qi Princess looked at Chu River with a grimace.


    "Ah, what?" Chu He said lightly, "Don''t tell Bendi, you won''t!"


    "How come," Seven Princess said with a look of self-confidence: "When it comes to cooking, this princess is of a master level, and she is worried about disturbing you."


    "Don''t bother," Meng Junyao smiled awkwardly, and patted Chu Hebu''s hand gently without leaving a trace. "With the help of a princess, I believe this dinner will be even more delicious."


    The seven princesses smiled brightly at this time: "Since so, then this princess will stay!"


    Hehe, Chuhe coughed twice at this time, and changed all kinds of rare ingredients into the same trick. Then the three started cooking!


    ...


    After more than a child, the ice phoenix waiting in the hall smelled a strong scent, which was beautiful from a distance, and the saliva quickly flowed out.


    "It''s fragrant," Bing Fenghuang''s eyes lightened, and he said with a smile, "The host must have cooked a lot of good things. We have a mouthful tonight."


    The green snake also smiled, and it was very rare that it didn''t talk back to Bing Fenghuang.


    At this time, Chu He, Meng Junyao, and the seven princesses all walked into the hall with several dishes.


    Wow, Binghuanghuang exclaimed Chuhe and other people brought in a variety of dishes, and soup, exclaimed: "Master, these dishes you cooked, I see all drooling."


    "Okay," Chu He looked at Bing Fenghuang''s exaggerated expression, and said with a smile: "The acting skills are average, but these dishes should be very appetizing for you, all sit down and eat together!"


    Talking, Chu He, Jun Yao, and the Seven Princesses put dishes and soup on the table.


    The three princesses, the green snake, and Yu Ji and others all sat down at this moment.


    Chu He looked at everyone''s expectations, smiled, and said, "Let''s eat!"


    Then, Chu He took the lead in picking up a tender and juicy steak, put it in his mouth, and chewed it together.


    The savory flavor of snow beef, and the excellent taste, make Chuhe''s taste buds explode, plus a special bone soup, it is simply a fairy-like enjoyment.


    Ice Phoenix couldn''t wait to grab a snow cow steak at this time, and took a small bite.


    Alas, the ice phoenix is ??like tasting the deliciousness of the world. It puts the whole steak directly into the mouth, chews it continuously, and it tastes delicious until it almost bites the tongue.


    Chu He looked at the gobbling ice phoenix, smiled, and said, "Ice phoenix, nobody will grab you, eat slowly!"


    Bing Fenghuang blushed and spit out her tongue very cutely: "Master, what kind of meat is this? It''s so delicious, I have never eaten such delicious and fragrant meat."


    Others also looked at Chuhe at this time. Although they did not eat snow beef, they ate the other ones, which were extremely delicious, and they felt as if their souls were enjoying themselves.


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly, "This is called snow beef, which is very special and does not belong to the product of the supreme heaven. As for where it comes from, you don''t need to know."


    What does not belong to the highest heaven? Bing Fenghuang looked at Chu River with a little surprise.


    Chuhe ignored their surprise and pointed to one of the fishways: "This is a cold fish, living in a very special kind of ice water. The meat is particularly fresh and fresh enough to make people feel weak. After cooking a special wine, it becomes extremely delicious. "


    Even if this kind of cold fish is Chuhe, it is difficult to change it to the same as before. It can only be bought in the system, and the price is very cheap.


    At this moment, the green snake pointed at the golden-colored chicken legs and asked, "Master, what is this?"


    After hearing this, Chu He picked up a fried chicken leg and ate it while smiling, and said, "Jiu Se Tian Ling Chicken, once made me run out of business and buy a few good things to eat, Junyao, please try it! "


    Talking, Chu He picked up a chicken leg and handed it to Meng Junyao beside him.


    "Thank you, Master," Meng Junyao took the chicken leg in Chu He''s hand very sweetly, and she ate it. She felt it was the most delicious food in the world.


    Seeing this, the three princesses and the green snake looked at Meng Junyao with envy.


    Bing Fenghuang muttered his mouth and put a chicken leg into his mouth to eat.


    As for Yu Ji and the Seven Princesses, they were crazy about sweeping all kinds of ingredients on the table, so delicious that they couldn''t stop.


    At this time, Yu Ji was glad to follow her to eat, otherwise she would not be able to eat so much delicious food, and she felt that these foods could be dimly added to the cultivation.


    This is, of course, in order to add some force to this dinner, Chu He specially added some fruit juice, a fruit juice of the world fruit, can only say that it is rich and willful!


    A delicious dinner, it took more than an hour to complete it!


    At this time, Yu Ji felt a lot of emptiness in her soul, as if she could enter the state of enlightenment at any time.


    Seeing that everyone was eating almost, Chu He said lightly, "Since everyone is full, rest early!"


    Talking, Chu He was holding Meng Junyao and disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 475： 80 million villains come in hand

    Late at night, in Shengquan Mountain Villa, Yu Ji quietly came to the hot spring while they were resting in the Chu River.


    After looking around, after seeing no one, Yu Ji jumped into the hot spring without hesitation, and began to close her eyes to heal. She waited for this moment for a long time.


    After Yu Ji soaked in the hot spring for about half an hour, she felt very comfortable and couldn''t help sighing: "It is indeed the holy spring in Shengquan Mountain Villa!"


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared beside the hot spring.


    Not good, Yu Ji saw this, her face changed greatly, knowing that the visitor was bad.


    However, at this time, an extremely terrifying seal force swept towards Yu Ji, and sealed her instantly, with no force of resistance.


    The Lord, Yu Ji couldn''t move and looked at the shadow in front of her. She knew that the other party was the Lord, and only the Lord could completely restrain herself so easily.


    The dark shadow ignored Yu Ji, who had never seen any woman, and this time he came only for the holy bead in this holy spring villa.


    Heiying knew that the reason why the hot spring in this holy spring villa was so special was because of the holy pearl. Previously, the holy spring villa had been blocked and he had no chance to enter.


    Now the opportunity came. The Black Eagle didn''t hesitate, and the thought jumped into the hot spring.


    Yu Ji was startled and thought what the shadow was going to do to her, but she felt that the shadow had submerged under the hot spring.


    Did it come for the holy bead? Yu Ji also heard the legend of the Holy Pearl, knowing that this black shadow should be for the Holy Pearl.


    ...


    Alas, Chu He frowned. He sensed a faint wave of energy coming from outside, but the quality of this energy was very high.


    When Meng Junyao saw Chu River stunned, she asked softly, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay," Chu He looked at Meng Junyao, who was exhausted, and said, "Just a few thieves. It''s enough for the emperor to cook. If you are tired, go to sleep!"


    "Master, people are not tired, you don''t need to worry!" Meng Junyao said, trying to prove something, but was held down by Chu River.


    Chu River glanced helplessly at Meng Junyao, who said he wanted to be stubborn, and said, "Be obedient, obedient, or the master would be angry."


    "Well, master, be careful!"


    Chu He heard that, she didn''t care: "You don''t know the strength of the Emperor!"


    Talking, Chu He stepped out of the room, and a gleam of cold light flashed in his eyes, daring to disturb himself to rest, it was simply death!


    At this moment, in the hot spring, a dark shadow flew out, and hurried away toward the distance, apparently getting the sacred beads.


    Worse, Yu Ji saw this, and her face changed greatly, knowing that the holy pearl was taken away, but she wondered why this person could take the holy pearl so easily.


    And at this moment, a cold hum suddenly sounded: "Want to leave, is it possible?"


    When Yu Ji heard Chu''s voice, her eyes brightened, she knew that Chu''s strength was very horrible, and the problem of regaining the Holy Pearl should be small.


    Not good, the dark shadow found an enchantment suddenly around him, making him unable to escape.


    At this moment, Chu He''s figure appeared in mid-air, and he looked coldly at the dark shadow on the opposite side: "Dare to disturb the Emperor and rest, no matter who you are, leave this life for the Emperor!"


    "Good domineering," Yu Ji looked at the Chu River in the sky, her eyes glowing.


    Hum, Heiying snorted and didn''t speak, but from his tone, he could feel that he was full of disdain, and he was very proud as the Holy Lord. Although Chu He might be scary, he was not vegetarian. .


    "Break me!" Heiying didn''t hide his breath at this moment, and the vast power emanated from his body, punching into the heavenly enchantment of Chu River.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise rang through the entire city of Chu, awakening many monks.


    what happened? Every monk looked towards the sky with a grimace. But here is the city of Chu, the capital of the great Chu dynasty. Who dares to make trouble here?


    Alas, Chu He looked disdainfully at the dark shadow: "I just want to break the heavenly enchantment of this emperor, just because of your dregs. I don''t know what it means."


    Scum? Yu Ji''s face twitched, and the Lord was all scum, so what was she? Is the scum not as good?


    how can that be? Seeing his own power, the shadow did not affect Chu Fengtian''s enchantment at all, and his face showed an unbelievable look.


    However, he is not an ordinary person, and soon came back and knew that he had to solve the Chu River, otherwise don''t want to run away, and he must solve the Chu River quickly, otherwise, once the master of Chu City was alarmed, he would not want to leave here.


    This dark shadow does not know, just after his action, has already awakened the master of Chu Cheng.


    At this moment, all the saints are looking towards the direction of Shengquan Mountain Villa, but Fengtian Dajie has blocked their eyes, making them unable to see what is happening inside.


    Uncle San Huang hesitated for a moment, an idea appeared in the sky above Shengquan Mountain Villa instantly, he knew that someone should come to Shengquan Mountain Villa to seize the Holy Pearl.


    Chu He saw the uncle San Huang outside, with a faint voice, and spread it out: "Brother Chu, if you don''t work for you, it''s just a scum."


    Uncle San Huang heard the voice from Fengtian Dajie, firstly hesitated, then nodded, standing silently above the sky, waiting for the end of the battle. He still believed the strength of Chuhe.


    At this moment, in the Great Enchantment of the Heaven, Heiying heard that Chu River once again said that he was a dreg, and his anger was soaring to heaven.


    At this time, the system''s voice suddenly sounded in Chu''s brain: "Ding, the anger value from the mysterious person is 99+."


    Alas, Chu He discovered that the mysterious man had added 50 million villains to him at once, it seemed a little angry and a bit of strength, otherwise there would not be so many villains.


    Originally, Chu He wanted to directly solve this mysterious man. Now it seems that he needs to brush up the villains. He doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    Thinking of this, Chu He looked at the angry mysterious man with a smile on his face: "It''s a shame to say that you are dregs. In fact, your dregs are not as good."


    "You''re looking for death," the mysterious man filled with anger voices, echoing throughout the holy spring villa. From the infinite years before, he has become the Lord, when has been so insulted.


    "Ding, the anger from the mysterious person is 99+!"


    Alas, Chu He found that another 30 million villains were added. This guy has something. It can bring so many villains to him, which is very good.


    Suddenly, Chu He, who had 80 million villains, had a smile on his face.


    At this time, Bing Fenghuang flew over, put his hand on the shoulder of Chu River, and said with a smile, "The host is right, you are a slag, and a **** that can only be angry."


    Damn, the mysterious man saw the appearance of the ice phoenix, and became more and more angry, and knew that he was a bit dangerous today. In the face of the siege of the two lords, plus the strong man in Chu City may wait for the opportunity, his situation, for sure It is unusually dangerous.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 476： Terrifying strength

    Chu He looked at the mysterious man with a dull complexion, and said with a smile, "Why, knowing that you are fighting the five scums, you can''t beat the emperor, do you want to find a way to escape?"


    The mysterious man heard the irony of Chuhe, and could no longer hold back the depressed anger in his heart: "OK, you are fine!"


    Speaking, blue flames burst out from the mysterious people. These flames are terrifying, and the temperature inside the entire holy spring villa has risen sharply.


    A horrible flame is indeed the Lord. Yu Ji felt the changes around her, and her beautiful face was surprised.


    "Ding, the anger from the mysterious person is 99+."


    After hearing the sound of the system, Chu He glanced at his villain and found that it had only increased by five million this time, knowing that the harvest had been almost completed. It was time to **** this **** and go back to rest.


    The Lord, in the eyes of ordinary strong men, is simply an invincible existence, but in the eyes of Chu River now, it is just a bigger ant.


    When Chu He was about to fire, Bing Fenghuang''s disdainful voice sounded, "Play with fire in front of me?"


    "Wait," Chu He called Bing Fenghuang at this time: "This person still wants me to end!"


    A saint, there must be a lot of luck in his body. It is estimated that he can bring a lot of villains to himself. Chu River does not want to waste it.


    "Yes, master," Bing Fenghuang also wanted to see Chu He''s strength, nodded his head, and his exquisite and beautiful face showed the look of expectation.


    Yu Ji also looked forward to looking at Chu River, and she also wanted to know how terrible the strength of Chu River was.


    At this time, Chu He walked in vain and slowly walked towards the mysterious man. It seemed that he did not put the mysterious man in his eyes at all.


    Damn, the mysterious man saw the Chu River insulting himself repeatedly, the blue flame on his body burst out instantly, rushing towards the Chu River frantically.


    This blue flame is called Silent Blue Flame. It was obtained by a mysterious person in a special place. Even if the Lord is stuck, it will be extremely troublesome. He wants to let Chu River know how easy it is to relax himself. serious.


    The Chu River looked at the blue flames coming in, and the thoughts moved, and hundreds of super universes in the body began to run frantically, generating an extremely horrifying swallowing force.


    "Give me death," the mysterious man saw the fading Lan Yan approaching the Chu River, growling wildly.


    Seeing this, Chu He showed a disdainful look on her face, and yelled, "Enumerate this emperor!"


    "Boom boom!"


    It can be seen that those extinguished blue flames suddenly formed the shape of a tornado and were swallowed into the body by the Chu River frantically.


    In less than a minute, the huge amount of blue flames had been swallowed into the universe by the Chu River and sealed up.


    "Impossible," this scene scared the mysterious man and could not help but exclaim. He knew how terrible this extinguishing blue flame was. He paid a lot of money to refine the extinguishing blue flame. Now he is actually being Chu River swallowed directly, making him unable to accept this fact.


    "Nothing is impossible," Chu He shook his head, an idea, and immediately went to the mysterious person.


    "Not good," the mysterious man knew Chu He''s horror, and wanted to step back, but suddenly he found in despair that he was completely restrained, just as he was restraining monks below the Lord.


    "No," the mysterious man began to struggle frantically. He didn''t believe his divine Lord, but he was completely bound.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head and said, "Don''t waste your efforts. If you can get rid of the power of the Emperor, with your strength, how can the Emperor come out to hang out?"


    The mysterious man saw that he could not escape the imprisonment of Chu River at all, looked at Chu River with a look of horror, and his voice trembled, "Who the **** are you?"


    "Ding, the fear value from the mysterious person is 99+."


    Seeing this scene, Bing Fenghuang and Yu Ji were so shocked that they couldn''t speak and completely restrained a Lord. What is this concept? They dare not imagine.


    Although Ice Phoenix can kill this mysterious person at will, she knows that she cannot imprison the mysterious person completely like Chu River, which involves many aspects.


    Is this the master''s strength? Bing Fenghuang looked at the back of Chu River, feeling that he was more and more mysterious, not only possessing many unimaginable treasures, but also his own strength, but also a mystery.


    Chu He ignored the surprise of Bing Fenghuang and Yu Ji, and looked at the mysterious man with a smile on his face: "Who is this Emperor, you don''t need to know, because the dead need not know so much!"


    Speaking of, Chu He''s killing intention spread out. The reason why he didn''t start immediately was, of course, to squeeze the villain on the mysterious person.


    When the mysterious man saw Chu He was going to kill himself, he became more and more afraid: "No, you can''t kill me, this is the Lord!"


    "Ding, the fear value from the mysterious person is 99+."


    Chu He heard the sound in his head, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. When he knew it, he thought about it and let the system devour it.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the first time hunting a lord, gaining a lot of luck, 500 million villains!"


    When Chu He heard the sound of the system, first hesitated, and then a smile appeared on his face. I did not expect to kill the Lord for the first time. There are also such benefits, 500 million villains, and 500 million villains! Adding in the 90 million villain points previously obtained from this mysterious man, he has almost earned 600 million.


    Bing Fenghuang and Yu Ji saw the saint disappeared, knowing that they were already more ferocious.


    This guy was really horrible. Princess Qi Chuchi stood on top of a palace and looked at Chu River with a little surprise.


    Chu He''s idea moved the Fengtian enchantment apart.


    At this time, Uncle San Huang flew in, and his horrible thoughts were ready to radiate, and he wanted to see what happened.


    "Wait," Chu He stopped Uncle Sanhuang: "I have been killed, so don''t check it."


    Uncle San Huang hesitated, nodded his head, and put away his mind: "Who is here to steal the Holy Pearl?"


    When Chu He heard the words, he nodded, and a bead like a night pearl appeared in his hand, and said, "The holy pearl is here!"


    Although this sacred bead is special, Chuhe did not take it into account at all, so he did not have his own thoughts.


    Uncle San Huang took Shengzhu and flew to the hot spring, glancing at the sealed Yu Ji, a thought that helped her lift the bondage.


    Yu Ji was extremely embarrassed at this moment, and hurriedly evaporated the water from her body. To Uncle San Huang and Chu Hedao, "Thank you two adults for your help!"


    Uncle San Huang ignored Yu Ji, and used special techniques to re-enter the sacred pearl into the hot spring, and then told Chu River: "This thing the emperor will find out, if he didn''t guess wrong, he did it."


    Chu River shrugged and said lightly, "anywhere!"


    "Farewell," Uncle San Huang said nothing and left in an instant.


    Seeing this, Chu He glanced at Bing Fenghuang and Yu Ji, and said lightly, "Go back and rest!"


    "Yes, sir," Yu Ji saw that Chu River had no blame, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then flew out of Shengquan Mountain Villa, because the uncle Sanhuang had just passed her a message and asked her to come to him.


    Chu He glanced at the ice phoenix that hadn''t left, ignored her, and returned to the room instantly. He still had important things that he didn''t finish!


    Seeing this, Bing Fenghuang beaked his mouth, and instantly disappeared into place.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 477： Mysterious powerhouse

    After seeing the disappearance of Chu River and Bing Phoenix, Princess Da Chuqi groaned for a while and went back to sleep.


    As for the strong man in Chu City, he also looked back at the moment. They got the news that the Great Chu dynasty joined a very strong guy. Now it seems that it is well-deserved and even the three uncles have to give him face.


    Soon after many strong men took their eyes back, the water in the hot spring surged and soon formed a human figure on the water. From the curve of this figure, it was obvious that a strong woman had actually concealed it. Most of the strong.


    This mysterious female power gave a glance at the direction where Chu River was, hesitated, and did not continue to take the holy bead. She knew that Chu River had found herself. Although it was incredible, after all, her physique was extremely special and she could perfectly follow The water was fused together, but she knew that she had indeed been found.


    Why didn''t he get himself out? This strong woman knew that with the strength of Chuhe, she could easily seize herself, but chose to let herself go, which made her very confused. After all, she had never encountered Chuhe before, and there was no intersection between them. .


    But now is not the time to think about it. This is a right and wrong place.


    Inside the room, after Chu He felt the woman outside left, her brows frowned, and she thought, how it looks like it doesn''t make sense!


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Meng Junyao looked at Chu River with a smile.


    "Naughty again," Chu He took a breath, and then pinched Meng Junyao''s nose, a smile appeared on his face.


    On the other side, in the palace where the second prince is located, an angry voice sounded: "Damn!"


    It can be seen that in the palace, the second prince in a gorgeous yellow robe threw an expensive vase angrily and fell to the ground.


    Beside the second prince, a beautiful woman in black frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Are you dead?"


    "call!"


    The second prince took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Dead!"


    The death of a Holy Lord made the two princes extremely distressed. After all, whether it is to draw a Holy Lord or to cultivate a Holy Lord, the extra cost is extremely large, so it is gone, he really wants To help Chuhe shred.


    The beauty in black became a little heavy: "It seems that the strong man who lived in Shengquan Mountain Villa is terrible, and even a silent Lord resolved a Lord."


    Although the second prince sent the man to be a strong Lord, but anyway, he is a Lord, and it is extremely difficult to kill.


    The second emperor''s face was also extremely heavy: "It seems that the news I received is correct, that guy is about the same strength as the uncle three. Wanting revenge is simply delusion."


    Uncle San Huang ¡¯s strength is clear to the second prince. Looking at the entire barren land, he can be regarded as the top one. If Chu He''s strength is really similar to him, even if he is on the throne, there is nothing he can do.


    Don''t say anything, even the second prince did not dare. After all, these strong men have tempers, even if they can''t compete with the entire Dachu dynasty, but once angry, the entire Dachu dynasty will be turned upside down.


    The beauty in black said at this time: "Sheng Zhu is always the uncle''s thing. I''m afraid he will find something out. At that time, we will be in trouble. With his temper, I''m afraid the Holy Ghost can''t keep us."


    "It''s okay," the second prince shook his head, and said, "I bought the man. I can''t find me here!"


    Bought it? The beauty in black showed a surprise on her face: "The Lord can also buy and sell? Where can I buy it?"


    Well, the second prince''s face became heavy at this time: "This Lord, I bought it from a mysterious strongman!"


    The second prince still remembers that when he was creating his life with all his heart, the mysterious strong man suddenly appeared and startled him, scaring him to a little bit of shadow until now. After all, when doing that kind of thing, Someone suddenly appeared nearby and watched, and everyone would have shadows.


    Thinking of this matter, the second prince shivered a little, then shook his head.


    The beauty in black was curious: "Second prince, can you contact the mysterious strongman?"


    "No," the second prince shook his head and said, "this prince also wants to contact him. After all, the price of a lord is too low, so that the prince is a little unbelievable, so he bought one. Now think about it, I feel a little regretful. "


    How low is the price? The beauty in black showed a surprise on her face. Even if a saint can buy and sell, the price to be paid must be extremely high. The second prince actually said that the price was extremely low, which made her all curious about the price.


    Before waiting for the beautiful woman in black to ask, the second prince took the lead to speak: "My prince knows, you want to ask what the price is, you may not believe it, he only needs a city!"


    what? The beauty in black was surprised, and a city changed to a lord. She felt that the world was not the world she knew.


    The second prince had expected that the beauty in black would be so surprised. He was the same at that time. He did not return to God until the man left for a long time, and he never dared to use the purchased Lord. After using it several times, I found that it was good, so I didn''t think much about it.


    The beautiful lady in black came back at this time: "Second prince, if you know where the big brother is, why don''t you find him? Buy another saint, no, you should say buy a lot of saints!"


    The second prince groaned for a while and said, "Find a chance to meet him and see if we can cooperate, but this prince is not sure what he likes, so we should not hold too much hope."


    Well, the beautiful girl in black nodded and was able to send a strong man of the Lord at will. The mind is really not something that ordinary people can guess, and I am afraid that such strong people will not lack anything, it is really difficult to get it!


    On the other side, Chu He fell asleep after another fierce battle with Meng Junyao.


    There was nothing to say overnight, and the next morning, Chu He woke up early and wanted to have a morning run, only to find that Meng Junyao was gone.


    But this time, footsteps came.


    Alas, Chu He smelled a strong fragrance at this time, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, knowing that it should be Meng Junyao who cooked good things.


    Sure enough, Chu Heya did not expect. At this moment, Meng Junyao brought a lot of things into her with a smile, porridge, pastry, and yesterday''s snow beef steak, fried chicken legs, etc., very rich.


    Meng Junyao saw Chu He just woke up and smiled happily: "Master, you are awake!"


    Well, Chuhe also showed a smile on his face, and walked over: "Let me see, my Junyao baby, what a good thing I cooked."


    Dragon frog porridge, snow beef steak, nine-colored Tianling chicken, etc., all the same delicious food, Chu River almost drooling: "It looks like, all feel good!"


    Hey, Meng Junyao was a little proud: "Master, the cooking of others, but it is very good, master try it!"


    Chu He looked at Meng Junyao''s pride and smiled, and said, "Okay, let the emperor taste it, and you can sit down and eat with the emperor!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 478： Found another system

    After eating breakfast, Chu He took Meng Junyao out for a walk and found that one after another entered the Shengquan Villa.


    At this time, the seven princesses flew over, and Meimu gave a glance at Meng Junyao, and said to Chu River: "Son, these people came to Shengquan Villa to arrange a banquet for you tonight!"


    Well, Chu He heard the words, nodded slightly, and said to Meng Junyao: "Jun Yao, go and give them food!"


    Yesterday, Chu He gave Meng Junyao a lot of food, and let her store the world in her body. Now she finally needs it.


    Well, Meng Junyao reluctantly let go of Chu He''s arm, and walked towards the team of maids and family.


    At this time, Chu He remembered the woman last night, groaned for a while, and used the power of the colors to sketch the sea god, and asked the seven princesses, "Seven princesses, do you know this big beauty?"


    Last night, the big beautiful woman hiding in the hot spring looked exactly like Poseidon, making Chuhe a little skeptical of life.


    At the beginning, Chu He thought he had read it wrong, but he took a closer look and found that it was exactly the same. After all, when he was on the earth, he had a lot of in-depth understanding with Poseidon, and he had a deep understanding of her physical features, height Weight, etc., can be stated one by one, it is impossible to admit it.


    The seventh princess glanced at the picture drawn by Chuhe, and frowned, and said, "Master, won''t you look after her?"


    Uh, Chu He heard the words, and some were silent: "Seven princesses, who do you consider this emperor? This emperor is just curious!"


    The Seven Princess heard the words and thought, you are a big color ... wolf.


    After voicing in her heart, the seven princess looked upright and said: "This big beauty is the elder of the Jiuyu Business League, of course, just an elder of a branch, and I have seen her several times."


    Oh, Chu He fell into thought when he heard this.


    At this time, Meng Junyao walked back and hugged Chu He''s arm: "Master, gave them all the food, it is not that they don''t know if they can make things right!"


    Chu He turned around and said with a smile: "Take care of them. Let''s go to the Jiuyu Business League and see what''s good!"


    At this time, Princess Seven glanced at Chuhe, and couldn''t help but vomit again in her heart: "No in her mouth, her body is quite honest."


    Chu He naturally did not know what Seven Princess thought, if he knew, he would definitely repair her.


    The location of Jiuyu Business League is not far from Shengquan Villa. With the strength of Chuhe and others, it soon appeared at the door of Jiuyu Business League.


    Without hesitation, Chu He took Meng Junyao and the Seven Princesses, and along with the crowd, stepped into the Nine Realms Business League.


    Because of the special status of the Seven Princesses, they were discovered by the staff members of the Nine-Yuan Business Association as soon as they appeared. They came with a smile on their faces: "Seven Princesses, sons, ladies, can you help?"


    The seven princesses glanced at the maid in blue ... clothes and looked at Chuhe.


    Seeing this, Lan Yue glanced at Chuhe with a little surprise, but did not expect that among these three people, it was Chuhe who made the decision, which surprised her a little.


    Chu River groaned for a while and was ready to speak, but at this time, a hint of induction came from the furnace of the superpower system, and apparently another system was discovered. This was how the previous villain system was discovered.


    Knowing that there is a system here, Chu He''s face showed excitement.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Meng Junyao asked Chuhe with a look of concern when she saw that Chuhe was different.


    "call!"


    "It''s okay," Chu He took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing the excitement in his heart. He must now figure out, where is the system!


    After pondering for a while, Chuhe said, "This is the first time that the Emperor of Jiuyu Merchants League has come, and I plan to visit first!"


    Oh, Lan Yue nodded, followed silently, she knew Chu He must be a big man, and of course she would not leave easily.


    Chu He didn''t bother to follow Lan Yue next to him, followed the induction of the furnace, and walked towards the Nine-Yuan Business League. He also ignored the rare treasures in the transparent glass cabinet around him. He only had one thing in his mind, which was the system.


    Walking and walking, Lan Yue suddenly blocked the way of Chu River.


    Seeing this, Chuhe frowned.


    Lan Yue saw the impatient expression on Chu He''s face and hurriedly said, "Sir, don''t get me wrong. If you leave again, you will be in the hall, and you will not be admitted without permission."


    Seven Princess also said at this time: "It is said that most things in the inner hall are for auction and will not be sold directly, so they cannot be exposed."


    Well, Lan Yue nodded strongly and said, "The Seven Princesses are right, that''s true!"


    Chu He frowned and said in a deep voice, "Call your elders to Bendi!"


    As long as the money is in place, Chu He knows not to say that he can''t sell it directly, it''s okay to just let himself in.


    Lan Yue hesitated, and finally nodded, and said, "Sir, I''ll take you to see the elders now."


    "No need," at this time, a clear voice came from a distance.


    At this moment, a beautiful woman wearing a long blue dress with a faint blue aura and looking exactly like the Poseidon came over.


    Chu He watched this beautiful woman with special effects come over, frowned, but did not expect that she did not find her, but came automatically, which is a bit interesting.


    "The three elders," Lan Yue shouted respectfully, and she did not expect that the elder would come out in person.


    Well, the three elders nodded, and then looked at Chu He: "I don''t know what this adult needs?"


    Chu He took a deep look at the three elders and did not conceal them. He opened his door and said, "Three elders, do you have an elder sister or sister?"


    The three elders heard that they did not understand why Chu He asked this, but still shook his head and replied: "There is only one younger brother, no sister, and no sister!"


    Chu He saw that the three elders didn''t seem to be lying, frowned, and groaned for a while, and said, "It''s true, the three elders look exactly like someone I know!"


    It turned out that the three elders finally knew at this time why the Chu River let him go directly. This was the case.


    The three elders were curious at the moment. Since the person looked exactly like himself, would he have a special relationship with himself.


    With doubt, the three elders asked in a deep voice: "I don''t know if you can take me to the friend you said."


    "No, no," Chu He shook her head, and said, "She is my wife, but you won''t see her for a while!"


    As Chuhe''s voice fell, the three elders, as well as the seven princesses and Mengjunyao, were stunned. Obviously, the woman in the mouth of Chuhe was actually her wife.


    The three elders took a deep look at Chuhe and said, "Sir, let''s talk about this matter later! The adults come to Jiuyu Business League this time, what do you need!"


    Chu He hesitated and nodded. For a moment, he couldn''t think of any way to find out the relationship between Poseidon and the three elders. After all, one is in the highest heaven, the other is on the earth. Many methods are difficult to work. Get that system in your hands!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 479： Nether Tomb

    After some thought, Chu He said, "Bendi wants to enter the inner hall to see!"


    The three elders hesitated, nodded, and said, "Sir, come with me!"


    The elders are still qualified to take people into the inner hall to see the treasures. It is a bit difficult to sell.


    Chu He took Meng Junyao and the seven princesses at this time, followed the three elders, and walked all the way into the inner hall of the Nine Realms Business League.


    It can be seen that the inner hall of the Jiuyu Business League, like the outside, uses various transparent glass cabinets to place items, but the difference is that the items here are much rarer than the outside and have special features Technique seal.


    The three elders looked at Chuhe at this time: "Sir, look first!"


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly, and started walking around, feeling it.


    Alas, after strolling around the Chu River, he found that things seemed to be next door, and Shen Sheng said, "Three elders, take the Emperor to the next door!"


    The three elders heard the words, shook their heads, and said, "The next door are all things that will be auctioned, and I have no right to sell them to you. Big question. "


    With Chu He''s strength, the three elders knew that it was too easy to auction the next item. After all, the stronger the strength, the more good things they had.


    Well, Chu He nodded slightly and said, "Take Bendi to the box and participate in this auction!"


    The three elders didn''t say much, after all, the auction has begun, and hurriedly took Chu He and others to a box.


    It can be seen that the auction has begun at the moment. Below the auction floor, a beautiful woman in red called hard to drink, and stirred up the atmosphere at the scene.


    Chu River was not panicked at all, and ate a spiritual fruit with no expression, after all, the system was still sensing, which meant that he had not left the Jiuyu Business League.


    The three elders glanced at Chuhe, not knowing what he thought. He was nervous and just now, but now he calmed down.


    However, the three elders didn''t think much, looked at it quietly, she was really curious, what exactly is what the strong men at this level of Chu desire.


    At this moment, below the auction house, the beautiful woman in red shouted excitedly: "The next treasure is a sword, a holy-class peerless sword, and it is still a sword taken from the tomb of the void. Lord, watch out. "


    Wow, with the voice of the beauty in red falling, there was a commotion at the scene, and every strong man stared at the auction floor below.


    The three elders were also excited, she knew that the tomb of the void was the tomb of the void master, and what he left to be buried was very extraordinary.


    Before that, many strong men had also entered the periphery of the Void Tomb, and obtained a large number of treasures, and each one was a boutique, a treasure that is unimaginable to ordinary people.


    All the Void Taoist possesses so many treasures, first of all, it must be related to him being the Taoist, and secondly, he can ignore the constraints of the Supreme Rule, leave the highest heaven, and travel to infinite space, so the treasures on him are among all the Taoists. , Most recognized.


    Chu He felt the excitement of the three elders and many powerful men, and his face was curious: "Isn''t it just a holy sword? Do you need to be so excited?"


    The three elders came back from their excitement at this time. Although they were a little confused why Chu He didn''t know what the tomb of the void meant, he explained patiently: "Master, you may not know that the tomb of the void is one The tombs of the Taoist masters, and the treasures of the Void Taoist masters are recognized as the most numerous, and they are all high-quality products. Every time the Void Taoist funeral items appear, it will cause a **** storm. "


    Oh, Chu He heard the words and fell into contemplation. He felt that this system would be the sword, but not right, judging from the system he obtained, it was all in the shape of a bead, and it should not be a sword.


    While Chu He was thinking like this, the two burly men carried a very delicate wooden board, and on top of the wooden board, placed a dark sword across the body.


    Alas, Chu He glanced at the black sword with a little surprise at this time. Although there was no slight wave on the sword, he felt a terrible sword hidden in it, which was a little bit even to him. Startled.


    Somewhat interesting, although it has been determined that this is not a system, Chu He still wants to win this sword.


    The three elders also saw that Chu He was very interested in the sword, and knew that he was out of play: "Congratulations in advance, Lord, on obtaining this unique sword."


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly.


    At this time, below the auction floor, the beautiful woman in red felt the excitement of many strong men and said loudly: "I know you can''t wait any longer, so I won''t stop talking nonsense. Now I will start auctioning this unique sword. The reserve price is a heaven. currency."


    With the voice of the beauty in red falling, an excited voice sounded: "One million heaven coins!"


    Alas, the seventh princess heard this voice and knew it was the voice of the eighth prince. He did not expect that he had returned to the Dachu dynasty with a look of surprise on his face. After all, the eighth prince had not returned for a long time. Something may have moved.


    "Two million Celestial Coins, this peerless sword, I want it!"


    "Well, two million Celestial Coins, just wanting to take down this sword, is just wishful thinking, and also insulted this sword, this seat is five million!"


    In just a few seconds, the price has risen to five million, which is not a small number. You can see how many strong people are eager to get this sword.


    The beautiful woman in red opened the flower with a smile, she knew how tempting the Void Master ¡¯s treasure was, after all, the power of the former Void Master ¡¯s treasure was too terrifying. Every treasure can make people leapfrog. Battle, even kill the enemy beyond the ranks.


    She had also heard before that there was a half-step saint who was holding the treasure of the Void Lord against the sky to slaughter the saint and shocked the entire wilderness.


    All the lords are ants below. This sentence is not for nothing. Actually, someone can slaughter the saint against the sky. In addition to proving the man''s evildoing, it also proves that the treasure of the emptiness Taoist is very anti-sky.


    Chu He was expressionless and didn''t join the fierce bidding. He knew that the final auction price of this sword was in units of 100 million yuan. Now it looks fierce, but it''s nothing more than petty.


    The eighth prince did not make a bid except for the first outcry. Obviously, he has already recovered from the excitement. He also knew that the final auction price of this peerless sword must be extremely high. It is not necessary to be so early. Shot.


    At this moment, a deep voice sounded: "100 million heaven coins!"


    With the sound of this familiar voice, the entire auction room was quiet for a moment, because they clearly knew that the strong man who shot was the peerless master of the Three Emperors of the Great Chu Dynasty.


    Chu He didn''t expect that Uncle San Huang also came here, but he wasn''t panic at all. Regarding financial resources, he never lost.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 480： System to hand (two

    Uncle San Huang, a peerless master, offered 100 million Tianjie coins, which quieted the entire auction.


    One hundred million heavenly coins is an astronomical number for the average person, but for the Lord, it is an acceptable number, but the bidder is Uncle Sanhuang, which makes them all afraid to bid.


    Below the auction house, the beautiful woman in red saw the entire auction house quiet down, her face changed slightly, and although there were a lot of 100 million heavenly coins, it was simply not enough to buy this peerless sword. Will lose blood.


    Just then, a hoarse voice rang through the auction house: "200 million Celestial Coins."


    "call!"


    The beautiful woman in red heard this voice, she was relieved, a smile appeared on her face.


    At this moment, Uncle San Huang frowned in a private room on the third floor of the auction hall. He didn''t expect anyone to dare to bid with himself.


    After some thought, Uncle San Huang said in a voice, "500 Million Celestial Coins!"


    At this moment, the beautiful woman in red was trembling with laughter, so that many powerful people in the audience almost looked drooling.


    At this time, the hoarse voice sounded again: "One billion heaven coins!"


    Wow, as soon as this voice fell, the whole auction was uproar, and most of the strong men looked at a box on the third floor.


    At this moment, in this box, a smile on the face of a young man in a black robe full of wicked looks and handsome looks, he was determined to get this sword.


    Behind the man in the black robe, the maid couldn''t help but say, "My son, just now the man is the famous three kings."


    If it wasn''t for this handsome guy who has given her many benefits, the maid really wants to escape from the box, and she didn''t expect someone to dare to bid with the three kings.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" The black-robed man''s face showed disdain, and he pulled the maid over with a smile, and said with a smile: "Beauty, how are you thinking? Follow the emperor, the emperor promises you to break through the saint the Lord!"


    "Son, don''t be kidding," the maid''s beautiful face turned slightly red, and she didn''t dare to look at the man in the black robe. Her qualifications were so bad that she had cultivated for countless years and was the emperor and wanted to break through the Lord It may not be possible to give her hundreds of billions of years.


    Seeing this, the man in the black robe seemed to know what the little beauty thought, and a complex pattern of elixir appeared in his hand. He said with a smile, "beauty, do you know what elixir is this?"


    The maid looked at the elixir in the hands of the man in the black robe and knew it was special. She felt that her soul had been touched: "Son, what elixir is this? The power should be terrifying!"


    Hehe, the man in the black robe heard the words and said with a smile: "This elixir has many names, Shengdao Dan or Ru Sheng Dan, Tian Sheng Dan, etc. As for the effect, you may not believe it. Eating it can make you in In a short time, break through the Lord! "


    what? The maid was startled by the words of the man in the black robe, with an unbelievable look on his face: "My son, is this true?"


    You can hear the maid''s voice trembling a little.


    "Of course," the man in the black robe looked at her, his mouth slightly tilted: "As long as you follow this emperor, this elixir is yours."


    The maid bit her lip and said, "Why me?"


    The man in the black robe did not hide: "Because you are special!"


    Well, the maid nodded, and Shen Sheng said, "Follow him!"


    "Very well," the man in the black robe smiled happily, pinching the maid, making her laugh again and again.


    At this moment, Uncle San Huang sounded with a voice of anger: "Two billion heaven coins!"


    Chu He saw the three uncles head up and shook his head. He clearly knew that the person bidding with the three uncles was not easy. Even his own heavy pupil could not see the box he was in.


    The bargaining price of two billion celestial coins has made the entire auctioneer hold back. This number makes them dare not imagine.


    Even if I have seen a lot of beautiful women in red in the big scene, at this moment it is a moment of stun, and then the exuberant face reveals the excitement: "Is there any higher two billion heavenly coins? If not, this is from the void The tomb, a peerless sword that can kill the enemy, belongs to the three kings. "


    After that, the beautiful woman in red looked at the box where the man in the black robe was looking with anticipation.


    And the man in black robe did not disappoint the beauty in red. A faint voice resounded throughout the auction house: "Three billion heaven coins!"


    "Did I hear you right? Three billion? What is this concept? How many chicken legs can I buy?"


    "Eat, eat, you know, 3 billion. Everywhere you go, you are the uncle!"


    Somewhat interesting, the corner of Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, took out a spiritual fruit, and continued to eat.


    At the moment, in the box where the man in the black robe was located, the maid with a touch of shock was very puzzled: "Son, will you lose three billion?"


    "What do you know?" The man in the black robe looked at the maid in his arms and said lightly, "This sword is very good, even if it is worth 10 billion."


    When the maid heard the words, her face was surprised, and for her, 10 billion was a figure she couldn''t even imagine.


    Below the auction floor, the beautiful lady in red came back at this time. At first, she thought that two billion would be almost enough, but she did not expect to be able to auction three billion.


    The guaranteed price of this sword is one billion, and the remaining two billion beautiful women in red can get a one-thousandth commission, that is, two million heavenly coins. This is a very good income, and she is all excited.


    "Is there a higher price for the 3 billion Celestial Coins? If not, it will be owned by the adult who just bid," the voice of the beautiful woman in red dressed throughout the auction house, making the strong ones in the auction house shake their heads. , 3 billion celestial coins, who has played this?


    Chu He was in deep thought at this time, and finally chose to give up the sword. He knew that the other party was also very rich. If he insisted on bidding, although he could eventually win it, the price would be extremely high, and when the auction system , The other party may do things.


    In order to be able to get the system smoothly, Chu He could only swallow it once. Although it was a little unpleasant, it was important to get the system.


    Damn, in the box where Uncle San Huang is located, Uncle San Huang cursed, his face was somber and uncertain, he managed to take care of one thing, and he was taken away by others, making him reconciled.


    However, there is no way to be reconciled. He doesn''t have so many Celestial Coins at all, unless he sells some treasures. If he sells his treasures, he can get them for tens of billions, but he is not willing.


    Alas, Uncle Sanhuang sighed and said in a deep voice, "Five billion heaven coins."


    Five billion is already his limit. If the other party bids again, Uncle Sanhuang can only watch the treasure he wants and be snatched by the other party.


    "Struggling to death," the man in the black robe shook his head and exclaimed: "10 billion heaven coins!"


    The man in the black robe was too lazy to waste time, and he directly bargained for 10 billion yuan. He scared the maid in his arms, swallowed, and couldn''t help but say, "My son, why are you so wasteful? If you slowly bargain, Maybe six billion will be able to win it! "


    "No, no," the man in the black robe shook his head and said, "Maybe even higher. There are a lot of masters today, and Bendi has something to leave, so I don''t want to waste time."


    The maid looked at the man in the black robe, bit her lip, and said, "My son, take me away!"


    Hehe, the man in the black robe heard the words, smiled, and squeezed the maid''s nose: "Of course, there is still something you need to cooperate tonight, but before that, you still ate this saint-dan, and promote yourself as soon as possible strength!"


    The maid groaned for a while and said, "My son, I have an older sister. She and I are twins, so it should be special!"


    "No," the man in the black robe shook his head, and said, "Your sister Bendi has seen you already, ordinary people!"


    "Okay!" Helplessness appeared on the maid''s face, she had wanted to take her sister along.


    Seeing this, the man in black robes hesitated, and said, "Bendi can take her away, but you have to be clear. She is different from you. Don''t give her the resources that Bendi gave you!"


    Well, the maid nodded hard and said, "My son, don''t worry, I won''t let down my son''s cultivation!"


    The man in the black robe still wanted to say something at this time, but shook his head. He knew that the maid''s sister was too heavy-minded, which might have some influence on the maid, but now it is useless to say anything. Since she spoke, she would not Refreshment.


    When the man in the black robe talked to the maid, the entire auction was uproarous. The original 3 billion Celestial Coins had shocked them abnormally. Unexpectedly, after a while, the effort rose to 10 billion. This is one hundred Eternity coin, not sand!


    Equally shocked was the beauty in red, 10 billion celestial coins. This price made her feel erratic, very unreal.


    After a little surprise, the beauty in red showed excitement on her face, and snarled, "Is there a higher one?


    The entire auction room was quiet and looked into the box where Uncle San Huang was.


    Uncle San Huang was silent. Although he could get 10 billion yuan by selling the treasure, the other party''s inevitable attitude, he knew that even if he shouted, the other party would always bid.


    Seeing that the uncle Sanhuang was silent, the beauty in red was excited and said, "I announced that this unparalleled sword belongs to the adult who just bid 10 billion heavenly coins. Congratulations."


    This time, she can get nine million heavenly coins for the commission of this peerless sword, and she is certainly excited.


    The man in the black robe was expressionless and said lightly, "Let''s go!"


    Well, the maid nodded and left the box with the man in the black robe.


    The man in the black robe did n¡¯t know what he missed this time. What he can only say is that Chu He ¡¯s luck is too horrible. If he bids for this sword, maybe he will have a hard time getting the next system. .


    Because the price of this sword auction was too high, many strong men could not be calmed down for a long time.


    The beauties in red didn''t care how many they set up, and while the atmosphere was already up, maybe someone would get a hot head and shout a very high price.


    So the beauty in red did not hesitate and shouted loudly: "The next treasure is a stone bead, a stone bead made from the tomb inside the tomb of the void, although this one has not been figured out yet. What is the role of the stone ball, but what can appear in the tomb in the void is a fine product among boutiques. According to the request of the sender, the base price of this stone ball is 500 million heaven coins. "


    With the voice of this beautiful lady in red, the strong men below the auction floor have been discussing:


    "Wow, this stone bead is actually something inside the tomb in the void, it must be a peerless treasure."


    "It''s hard to say, although the tombs in the Void Tomb are very special, but since the person put it up for auction, it is probably like that!"


    Chu He''s eyes lighted at this moment, and his breathing became a little rapid. If he didn''t guess wrong, the stone bead was the system he wanted to find.


    Alas, the three elders saw Chu He suddenly became so excited, knowing that he should have come for this stone bead, and his face was curious.


    Meng Junyao and the Seven Princesses also felt the excitement of Chu River, and their faces were surprised, but they knew that Chu River did not even consider Yan Longguo, and they could let people break through the treasures of the Lord. Take it out, he is so excited now, obviously the next treasure is extraordinary.


    While the three elders and Meng Junyao were still thinking about the seven princesses, below the auction floor, two burly men carried a stone ball the size of an adult fist and walked to the auction table.


    Seeing this stone bead, Chu He has determined that this is indeed a system, and he does not conceal the color of longing. For this system, he is determined to obtain it, and no one wants to take this thing from him.


    Seeing that something had been lifted up by the beautiful woman in red, she shouted loudly: "The stone beads in the tomb in the tomb of the void are now auctioned!"


    The strong men below the auction floor now look at the boxes upstairs. The reserve price is 500 million Celestial Coins. Only the Lords in the private rooms can win them.


    At this time, Chu River''s deep voice rang through the auction house: "Five billion heaven coins!"


    Chu He didn''t want to drag it on. The sooner he got this thing in his hands, the better. He didn''t know he was bidding, so he calmed down the entire auction house.


    Up to five billion, who can withstand this?


    The beautiful lady in red froze for a moment, and then the exquisite and beautiful face showed excitement. She originally thought that the stone bead was worth one billion. After all, the unknown thing was obtained from the tomb inside the tomb of the void. It is not possible to have too high prices for things, unless you meet people who know the goods, this Chuhe is obviously people who know the goods.


    After a period of excitement, the beauty in red yelled, "No one wants to bid for the 5 billion celestial coins. This is the tomb in the tomb of the void. It is a rare event. Don''t miss it."


    The strong men in the private room shook their heads when they heard the words. Five billion is not a small number. Although the tombs in the tomb of the void are rare, they are unwilling to lose their homes for something unknown.


    The beauty in red saw the entire auction room quiet for a while, knowing that no one had bid, and smiled loudly: "Congratulations to the adult who just bid 5 billion, just got this stone bead, congratulations!"


    When Chu He heard the words, he froze. He didn''t expect to get this stone bead all at once. He also prepared to shout 10 billion or 20 billion until he won it.


    The three elders smiled at this time: "Congratulations, Lord, for getting treasure!"


    Meng Junyao and the Seven Princesses also spoke congratulations at this moment, after all, they could feel how eager Chu Chu is for this stone bead, and now she got it, it must be unusually excited.


    Haha, Chu He couldn''t help laughing out at this moment.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 481： System upgrade successful (two

    Soon, someone came up with a stone bead!


    Alas, the beautiful lady in the purple skirt who came to give Shizhu a little surprised and glanced at the three elders beside Chuhe, and said, "I didn''t expect the three elders to be here!"


    The elders smiled and said, "Let''s take a look with your friends!"


    Oh, the beautiful lady in purple skirt looked at Chuhe, and immediately recognized that he was the master of last night, looked at it for a moment, and then smiled and said, "Master, a total of 5 billion Celestial Coins!"


    Chu River groaned for a while, a transparent glass bottle suddenly appeared in his hand, and the bottle contained countless drops of green liquid.


    Seeing this, the beautiful lady in purple skirt showed curiosity on her face: "Sir, what is this?"


    The lady in the purple skirt knows that the power of Chu He at this level is definitely not something unusual.


    Chu River also did not hide it, Shen Sheng said: "A drop of liquid can heal most injuries in the world. As long as there is still breath, this liquid of life will probably be able to cure it."


    Talking, Chu He opened the bottle cap, an extremely thick breath of life spread.


    Alas, at this moment the strong men in the entire auction house sensed the emergence of this breath of life, and their faces were surprised. Such a pure and strong breath of life was the first time they sensed it.


    The beautiful lady in the purple skirt took a deep breath, feeling that she was all relieved, her eyes were bright, and she stared at the liquid of life in Chu He''s hands.


    At this time, Chu He capped the bottle cap and said lightly, "This liquid of life, a drop of 100 million heavenly coins, Bendi gave you 50 drops, how?"


    The beauty of this purple skirt woman is extraordinary. In addition, working in the nine-domain business alliance, she can definitely take out five billion heavenly coins. Chu He knows that the other party will trade privately with herself, which can save a lot of tediousness. Process.


    A drop of 100 million Celestial Coins? The beautiful lady in purple skirt understood the meaning of Chuhe, and groaned for a while, as if thinking of something, and nodded, and said, "Okay, I hope the adult will not pit a little girl!"


    Chu He heard that his mouth slightly tilted and handed fifty drops of the liquid of life to the lady in purple skirt: "You will be glad for today ¡¯s choice, because these things are priceless treasures. Can''t buy it. "


    The lady in purple skirt took the liquid of life, bit her lip, handed the stone beads to Chuhe, and said, "Happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation," Chu He put away Shizhu with a smile on his face, and the system was finally in his hands. He would have to see what kind of system it was.


    "Adult, the little girl has something to do, leave first." The lady in the purple skirt got the fluid of life and left in a hurry, because she was going to verify the fluid of life. If this thing didn''t work much, she He lost money.


    After Chuhe watched the purple skirt beautiful lady leave, she began to study what kind of system this stone bead is.


    At this time, the elders suddenly said, "Sir, what exactly was that thing just now? How could such a terrifying life force be contained?"


    Chu He glanced at the three elders and said, "Didn''t the Emperor say just now? That thing is called the fluid of life. The power of life contained in it is really exaggerated, and it is much more special than the power of ordinary life. If it really counts In value, a drop of at least one billion Celestial Coins. "


    When the three elders heard what Chu He said, her mouth had become O-shaped. She looked at Chu He as if she was lying.


    Seeing this, Chu He didn''t bother her and had no bold ideas. She immediately calmed down and began to study the stone bead.


    The three elders and Meng Junyao and the seven princesses did not bother to see this. They also felt that Chuhe was studying the stone bead.


    After Chu He refined the stone beads with the power of the origin, a mechanical voice suddenly sounded: "Congratulations to the host!"


    Alas, Chu River found a huge message inside the stone beads at this time.


    Seeing this, Chu He absorbed all this information without hesitation.


    After a while, Chu He frowned. After absorbing the information from the stone beads, he found out that this system is actually a world-wide little white face system, letting his invincible and powerful Lord be a little white face, why? may!


    Moreover, Chu He found that the function of this system was somewhat incomplete, hesitated a bit, and devoured it to the furnace of the super power system. This super power system is so powerful. If it can be successfully upgraded, it will not lose money.


    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in Chu''s brain: "Ding, get a lot of creative energy, and the system began to upgrade."


    Seeing this, Chu He can only hope that the superpower system can be successfully upgraded. If it is not successful, he will really swear.


    At this moment, on the other side, the lady in purple skirt walked all the way to the fourth floor of the Shangmeng League.


    The fourth floor of the Jiuyu Business League is where the chairman''s office is located, so there are basically no people.


    The beautiful woman in purple skirt held the liquid of life in her hand and hurried into the chairman''s office.


    At this moment, a man in the office was very burly, but the man with a rotten body seeing the beautiful woman in the purple skirt came in and said with a smile, "Daughter, why are you here?"


    The beautiful lady in the purple skirt seemed to see her dad''s injury getting worse and worse.


    Originally a master of this level like the chairman of the Jiuyu Business League, his life is not only eternal, but also very strong, but now he is like an old man with an old candle, his power of life is almost eroded, and he can only wait helplessly. With the arrival of death.


    When seeing the expression of his daughter, the president smiled freely and casually: "Children, your father and I haven''t lived long and I don''t know how long, and this life has been so wonderful, it''s worth it, don''t be too sad."


    The chairman of the nine domain business alliance, because he entered the dojo of the dead Taoist to find treasures, but was injured by the power of death left by the dead Taoist. It was a blessing that he did not die on the spot. After all, the Taoist power came normally. Say, the Lord cannot bear even a trace.


    The beautiful lady in the purple skirt bit her lip and said, "Dad, there must be a way to save you, there must be!"


    "No," the president shook his head and said, "It''s too difficult. The power of death is too weird. It''s too overbearing. Unless there is a master who is willing to do it for me, but those masters are high above them and they are always on the move. It ¡¯s hard to find them, let alone let them do it to save me! "


    The beautiful lady in purple skirt also knew that what her dad said was true, but she was not reconciled, she could never accept her dad''s death in front of her.


    By the way, the beautiful lady in purple skirt looked at the liquid of life in her hand: "Dad, this was bought by a daughter from a peerless master. Try it, it may be useful!"


    Peerless master? The chairman shook his head and said, "Daughter, don''t do this for me, it''s useless!"


    The beautiful lady in purple skirt also knows that the chances of healing her dad are very small, but she bought them all. If you do n¡¯t give it a try, how could she be willing, so she hurriedly said: "Dad, I believe my daughter, this time is different. This fluid of life contains that terrifying power of life, just to restrain the power of death in your body. "


    In the end, the voice of the beautiful woman in the purple skirt has become a lot quieter. Although the power of death and the power of life go hand in hand, the power of death of the death lord is too scary. The power of life that can restrain it in the world may exist, but how? May just happen to be touched by myself.


    At this moment, the beautiful lady in the purple skirt has lost her confidence, even a little despair.


    The president glanced at his daughter, shook his head, and said, "Children, bring things! Don''t make these useless attempts next time, I''m already down on death!"


    The lady in purple skirt heard the words, bit her lip, and gave the bottle containing the liquid of life to her father.


    The president took the liquid of life, opened the bottle cap, and a thick breath of life emanated.


    Alas, the president did not expect that this liquid of life is indeed something. After he took a sip, he felt that the whole person was a little better, which made him extremely surprised.


    "Dad, what''s wrong?" The beautiful lady in purple skirt caught her dad on the spot, and her face was curious.


    The president came back at this time, and Shen Sheng said, "Children, where did this thing come from? It feels special, maybe it helps me a little."


    At their level, the premonition is very accurate. The president feels that the liquid of life will definitely help him. It is impossible to completely cure it, but he can suppress the injuries in his body for a period of time so that he can It should be possible to live for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years.


    The beautiful lady in the purple skirt heard the words, first a moment, and then the exquisite and beautiful face showed excitement: "Dad, really?"


    Well, the president nodded and said, "I''ll try it first. You help me strip five drops of life fluid."


    The lady in purple skirt knew that her dad was suppressing the death in his body, and it was not appropriate to take action, so he hurriedly removed five drops of the liquid of life from the bottle.


    Looking at the liquid of life floating in the mid-air, emitting a green light, the beautiful lady in the purple skirt put it in her dad''s mouth with a touch of expectation.


    After the chairman swallowed five drops of the liquid of life, his eyes brightened, and he found that the five drops of the liquid of life fell into his stomach, and the green light emanated, which actually dispelled a small part of the power of death that pervaded the body.


    After hesitating, the president decided to fight, control these five drops of life, and rush to the power of death suppressed by himself.


    "puff!"


    When the five drops of life fluid touched the power of death in his body, a dark red blood spouted from the president''s mouth.


    Sorry, the beautiful lady in purple skirt saw this, her face changed greatly, and thought her father had an accident.


    At this time, the president laughed a lot and poured the bottle of life fluid into his mouth.


    At this moment, the beautiful lady in purple skirt found that the rotten breath on her dad gradually dissipated, and her face became rosy, unlike the pathological appearance before.


    Seeing this scene, the beautiful lady in purple skirt became excited, and she knew that her dad was saved.


    I don''t know how long after that, the chairman slowly opened his eyes, and a breath belonging to the peak of the Lord burst out from him.


    Haha, the president laughed wildly: "Our injury is finally healed."


    After tormenting him for countless years, he saw that he was going to die. Now after taking the fluids of life, it ¡¯s just a matter of time. The current mood of the chairman of the Nine-Year Chamber of Commerce is imagined how excited .


    Although he said that he had faced death very calmly, it was only fake. When death approached step by step, he was actually very scared, and no one wanted to die, especially his strong class.


    The beautiful lady in the purple skirt looked at her dad with excitement, even a little madness, and knew his mood very well.


    After a while, the chairman calmed down his feelings and said to the beautiful lady in purple skirt: "Daughter, thanks to you this time!"


    The beautiful lady in purple skirt smiled sweetly, and said, "Dad, you''re better off!"


    Well, the president nodded and said to the beautiful lady in purple skirt: "Daughter, what is the master who sold you the liquid of life? I want to thank him personally!"


    ...


    At this moment, in the box where Chu River is located, Chu River glanced at the upgrade page of the super power system and found that it had been upgraded successfully. A smile appeared on his face. Xin Hao was not a bottomless pit, otherwise a system was wasted.


    Although this Wanjie Xiaobailian system is not in line with the temperament of Chuhe, it is always a system and it is powerful and it is a pity to waste it.


    "Ding, the system has been upgraded. Welcome the host to use this system again."


    Alas, Chu He found that after this superpower system was upgraded, the operation process seemed to be different.


    After looking at it a little, Chu He called up the operation interface, and found that on the operation interface, all the super powers he obtained, and behind these super powers, there is a + symbol, it is estimated that it is an enhanced button!


    Chu He hesitated, and clicked the plus sign behind the infinite charm.


    "Ding, the upgrade was successful. It successfully upgraded to the second level of the mixed yuan and consumed a total of 100 energy!"


    100 energy? Chu He glanced at the lower right corner of the operation interface and found that there is an energy value of more than 1.3 million!


    Finding that there was so much energy left, a smile appeared on Chu He''s face, frantically upgrading his various abilities.


    "Ding, the upgrade was successful. The power of chaos was upgraded to the mixed yuan dual, which consumed a total of 100 energy!"


    "Ding, the upgrade was successful. The power of time was upgraded to the second place in the mixed yuan, which consumed a total of 100 energy."


    "Ding, the upgrade was successful. The power of reincarnation was upgraded to the second place in the mixed Yuan, which consumed a total of 100 energy."


    ...


    Chu He continued to be crazy, until he was prompted by the system that the energy was insufficient, he stopped upgrading.


    At this time, Chu He found that his various abilities had been upgraded to the seventh level of the Holy Order, and the remaining energy value was less than 100.


    Chu River clicked next to the energy value? The method of obtaining energy value popped up. It turned out that it was necessary to devour the system to obtain the energy value.


    This Nima is a bit overkill. Where can I find so many systems?


    When Chuhe murmured secretly, the knock on the door suddenly sounded: "Master, it''s me!"


    When Chu He heard the voice, she knew that the beautiful lady in the purple skirt came again, and said blankly, "Come in!"


    "Well, president, why are you here?" The elder three looked at the chairman who walked in with the beautiful lady in purple skirt with a little surprise, and she found that the rotten breath of the chairman seemed to be missing, wasn''t it? His injury is already well.


    Before, the three elders could feel the decaying breath of the chairman far away, but now it suddenly disappeared. Obviously the injury was already healed. If she did not guess wrong, it was related to the fluid of life in Chuhe.


    Thinking of this, the three elders took a deep look at Chuhe, but she knew that the wounds on the chairman''s body had used countless treasures, to no avail. Chuhe just took out one thing, he cured the chairman, and it was still like this In a short time, it surprised her.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 482： The banquet begins (2

    "Little girl, are you here?" The chairman of Jiuyu Business League was also surprised when he saw the three elders. Little brother, what is it called? "


    Chu He glanced at the chairman of the nine-domain business alliance, and did he conceal it, and said faintly, "Chu He, what are you looking for?"


    The Seven Princesses saw Chu He face such super bosses like the chairman of the Jiuyu Business League, but they were still so indifferent, very surprised, thinking, maybe this is the big guy!


    The chairman of the Jiuyu Business League did not hide it, and opened the door to see the mountain: "This time I came to thank the brothers Chu for their life-saving grace!"


    Oh, Chuhe seemed to think of something at this time, and said lightly, "It''s just a deal, and the chairman doesn''t need to be attentive."


    Although the Wanjie Xiaobailian system did not meet Chu He''s appetite, it did bring him great benefits, much more precious than those liquids of life.


    Well, the Seven Princesses was a little speechless at this time, and even the life-saving grace of the chairman of the Nine-Yuan Business League was pushed away. What a great experience.


    Chu He did not take into account the kindness of the chairman of the Nine-Year Business League. With his current strength, he does not need to climb relationships and set up relationships with others!


    The chairman of the Jiuyu Business League took a glance at Chuhe with some surprise, and groaned for a while, and said, "I am not sure about the kindness of the Chuhe brothers. If there is something, you can come to me!"


    "Okay," Chu He nodded his face indifferently, then said to Meng Junyao and the Seven Princesses: "Let''s go!"


    Now that the system is in place and the auction is over, there is no need for Chu River to stay here. As for the Poseidon thing, we can only talk about it later. After all, he is also clueless.


    "Wait," the chairman of the Jiuyu Business League saw Chu He was leaving, and hurriedly called and stopped Chu He. This time he came on the one hand to thank, on the other hand, he wanted to ask if he could Buy some liquid of life. After he used this thing, he can save his life when he knows it is critical.


    Chu He stopped and looked at the chairman of Jiuyu Business League with some doubts.


    The chairman of the Jiuyu Business League groaned for a while and said, "Brother Chuhe, this is the case. I want to buy a little liquid of life."


    Chu He heard the words and said blankly, "One drop of 500 million Tianjie coins can sell you ten drops!"


    As Chuhe''s voice fell, the three elders, the seven princesses, and Mengjunyao couldn''t help but glance at the Chuhe. One drop of 500 million Tianjie coins was like a lion''s mouth.


    This bastard, the beautiful lady in purple skirt saw Chuhe open such a sky-high price. If Chuhe hadn''t saved her father, she really wanted to curse.


    The chairman of the Jiuyu Business League said with a smile on his face: "Brother Chuhe, do you have more fluids for life?"


    Chu He gave a glance at the chairman of the nine-domain business alliance, hesitated, and said lightly, "I see you knowing this, selling you twenty drops, just 10 billion heaven coins!"


    "Okay," the chairman of the Jiuyu Business League said nothing, nodded, took out a storage ring, and handed it to Chuhe.


    Chu He took the storage ring and did not see it, so he put it away, and then handed a bottle containing twenty drops of the liquid of life to the chairman of the Jiuyu Business League.


    The chairman of the Jiuyu Business League took the bottle a bit excited. He knew that the value of this thing was extremely high, and one drop of the 500 million Celestial Coin was absolute value.


    Chu He took Meng Junyao and the Seven Princesses at this time and left the box.


    Along the way, Princess Seven couldn''t help but say, "My son, this time I made a lot of money, 10 billion heaven coins!"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "On value, those 20 drops of life are higher than 10 billion Celestial Coins."


    The Seven Princesses naturally did not believe it and asked, "Why are you still selling?"


    Chu He did not answer the Seven Princesses this time. The reason why he sold them was because he had countless liquids of life.


    The world tree at this moment has grown extremely large. The liquid of life on the world tree can indeed be described in countless ways.


    The Seven Princess saw helplessness on Chu''s beautiful face when she saw Chuhe.


    On the other side, in the box where Chu River was just now, the beautiful lady in purple skirt looked at her dad with excitement and playing with the jade bottle, and said, "Dad, did you really give him ten billion yuan? "


    At this moment, the three elders are also curious to look at the chairman of the Nine-Year Chamber of Commerce, which is a huge sum of money for most of the Lord.


    Upon hearing this, the chairman of the Nine-Year Business League said with a smile: "Daughter, you do n¡¯t understand. This thing is worth more than 10 billion Celestial Coins. It can restrain the death force of the dead Taoist master. You can imagine how special it is. You can make money again when the Celestial Coin is gone. If the liquid of life is missed, it will be gone. "


    "But a drop of life is 500 million Celestial Coins, which is too exaggerated, right?" The lady in purple skirt always felt a bit expensive, after all, an ordinary holy weapon, the price is only about 500 million Celestial Coins.


    The chairman of the Jiuyu Business League shook his head and said nothing. He put away the liquid of life, and he knew what the value of this thing was.


    By the way, the chairman of the Jiuyu Business League looked at the elders at this time: "Three elders, what is the origin of the Chuhe brothers?"


    The three elders shook their heads and said, "I don''t know the origin of that adult, but I know that he lives in Shengquan Mountain Villa and where will he host a banquet tonight!"


    Tirta Empul Villa? The chairman of the Jiuyu Business League heard the words, and his face was curious: "Did the three kings sell the Holy Spring Villa?"


    "No, no," the three elders shook his head and said, "As far as I know, the adult joined the Dachu dynasty, so the three kings lent him the Holy Spring Villa temporarily!"


    "Impossible," the chairman of the Jiuyu Business League shook his head with disbelief and said, "The strength of the Chuhe brothers, I can''t even say that he can be defeated. He cannot join the Dachu Dynasty, the Dachu Dynasty. There is nothing worthwhile for him to plot. "


    At this time, the beautiful lady in purple skirt suddenly said: "Dad, the three elders are right, that guy did join the Dachu dynasty. As for the purpose, it is not clear yet, it may be for the seventh princess, but this kind of It''s unlikely! "


    Oh, the chairman of the Jiuyu Business League heard the words and groaned for a while, and said, "Daughter, three elders, go and prepare, and come with me to congratulate the Chuhe brothers tonight!"


    Well, the lady in purple skirt and the three elders nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As the night fell, the whole city of Chu was still lively. The most lively among them was Shengquan Mountain Villa, a holy lord who rarely appeared, and various princess princes, all here, so that some people who did not know the truth , Very surprised.


    It can be seen that the surroundings of Shengquan Villa are full of delicious food, exuding a strong fragrance, so that those who are powerful can not help but swallow the saliva.


    They''re not eating, it''s because the aroma of these foods is too tempting ... people, if they don''t care about the image, they may have to taste it first.


    The Seven Princesses knew that these foods were really delicious, and cursed why the Chu River hadn''t appeared. Now that everyone is here, it''s time to eat.


    Beside Princess Seven, a hot woman in a red dress suddenly said, "Seven Princess is so familiar with Master Chuhe, can you help her introduce her?"


    The Seven Princess glanced at the beauty in red and said lightly, "Four Princesses, put your mind away! Lord Chuhe is not your minister under your skirt!"


    The fourth princess could hear the irony of the seventh princess, but didn''t mind it, and said with a smile, "Why, the seven princess is envious?"


    envy? Seven Princess rolled her eyes and said, "I''m a bit sick, I just want to vomit!"


    At this moment, a sound of some anger suddenly sounded: "What a big shelf, let Ben wait so long?"


    At this moment, all eyes were focused on a young man wearing a gorgeous brocade not far away.


    The Seven Princesses glanced at such a man, knowing that the other party was the most famous Zongmen of Dahuangyu, and Su Chen, the son of Dahuang Suzerain.


    In the distant era, the Great Wild Sect ruled a huge and vast wilderness. There were three Taoist masters in the sect. Megatron was in the highest heavenly realm. Although it has fallen, the thin camel is larger than a horse. The disciples of the Great Sect can still Walking across the barren field, causing most of the barbarians'' disciples are very arrogant.


    Su Chen, the son of the Sovereign Suzerain, is even more arrogant than the disciples of the other Great Sect Suze. He saw himself coming all by himself, but Chu He didn''t appear immediately, making him feel insulted.


    The strong men around also knew Su Chen and looked at each other, and did not dare to persuade them. They also knew that this man was extremely embarrassed and caused troubles everywhere. If he was not the son of the Sovereign Monarch, he would have died too long.


    They have also heard that Su Chen has actually died several times, but they have been resurrected by the Sovereign Lord, so they have become even more unscrupulous.


    Huh, Bing Fenghuang glanced at Su Chen, and hummed coldly, saying, "If you don''t want to die, just sit down for me!"


    Regardless of the origin of the opponent, Bing Fenghuang, a weak chicken dares to make such a trouble in front of itself, isn''t it trying to die?


    Seeing this, the strong men all around saw a bit of surprise at Bing Phoenix, but did not expect that she dared to threaten Su Chen.


    Su Chen froze for a moment, then looked at Bing Fenghuang with a gloomy face: "Beauty, give you another chance to organize your language and speak well!"


    Ice Phoenix did not speak at this moment, an extremely violent breath slowly emanated from the body, just like a peerless beast from ancient times waking up, shocking!


    What a terrifying power, Uncle San Huang looked at the direction of Shengquan Mountain Villa far away, and looked at the Ice Phoenix. He knew that the Ice Phoenix was not easy.


    Damn, Su Chen saw this ice phoenix dare to threaten himself, and his face was even more ugly.


    At this time, next to Su Chen, the skinny old man in a black robe slowly opened his eyes and glanced at the ice phoenix, knowing that it was not easy to mess with, and said to Su Chen: "Su Gongzi, this person is not easy to deal with , This seat will not shoot. "


    When he was almost here, Chu He, the protagonist of this banquet, worked hard to transfer the power of Yin and Yang to Meng Junyao.


    Now the power of Yin and Yang on the Chu River has reached the seventh level of the Lord, which is enough to make Meng Junyao''s strength even higher.


    Well, Meng Junyao snorted quietly while accepting the power of Chuhe''s yin and yang: "Master, what is this power? It feels ... very warm!"


    Meng Junyao talked intermittently, her eyes were closed, and she felt the power from Chu River. She could feel the earth-shaking changes in her body.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled and said, "This power is called the power of yin and yang, but it is a good thing, but now the time is urgent. After the banquet is over, I will pass on more of the power of yin and yang to you!"


    Talking, Chu He stopped transmitting power. He knew that the banquet was about to begin, and he had to be there anyway.


    "Bang, bang!"


    At this time, the knock on the door came from the outside, and the voice of the three princesses sounded, "Master, the banquet has begun!"


    Chu He heard the third princess''s anxious voice, knowing that the people outside had arrived, and she was waiting for herself.


    Without hesitation, Chu He said, "I know, come out immediately!"


    Then, Chu River looked at Meng Junyao and said with a smile, "Jun Yao, take a good rest and digest the power of Yin and Yang by the way!"


    "Master, I''m fine," Meng Junyao naturally walked to the side of Chu River after finishing.


    Seeing this, Chu He didn''t say much, and took Meng Junyao out of the room. The little Nizi''s recent performance made him very satisfied.


    Outside the room, the three princesses first glanced at Meng Junyao with an envy, and then looked at Chuhe: "Master, the banquet has begun, and you will not show up again, I am afraid that someone will make trouble!"


    Oh, Chu He heard the words, his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly, "Let''s go!"


    Meng Junyao and the three princesses looked at each other, followed silently behind Chuhe.


    The three princesses glanced at the back of Chu River and said to Meng Junyao: "Sister Junyao, the host is very kind to you!"


    Meng Junyao felt the envy of the three princesses, a smile on her face, and said to the three princesses: "Princess, don''t think about it, the master may like me more during this time!"


    Chu He naturally did not know the communication between Meng Junyao and the Three Princesses, and walked expressionlessly.


    When the strong man in Shengquan Mountain Villa saw Chuhe finally appeared, they all looked at the Chuhe River. Many of them were very curious. Where is this Chu River sacred?


    And this joined the banquet set by the Great Chu dynasty. Actually, the Lord of the whole Chu city is almost here. This scene is almost the same as the ascension of the Holy See!


    When Su Chen saw Chuhe appeared, he gave a cold hum, but said nothing.


    Chu He glanced at Su Chen, knowing that the person who was in trouble just now should be him, but without paying much attention, he glanced at the strong around him and said Shen Sheng: "This Chu River, let you wait for a long time, first Have dinner! "


    Many powerful men looked at each other, and then said in unison: "The Lord of Chu Sheng is serious, we have just arrived!"


    The strong men present knew that Chu He''s strength was terrifying, and there may be many things to rely on in the future.


    Su Chen rolled her eyes and thought, a group of people opened their eyes and talked nonsense. They were so impatient that they just arrived.


    After secretly despising these powerful men in his heart, Su Chenmeizi ate all kinds of food on the table, especially the steak of the snow cow, so that he couldn''t stop eating, so he didn''t continue the trouble.


    The strong guys around were eating at this moment. They waited for this moment for a long time.


    Alas, after a few bites of the food on the table, the strong men in the field had bright eyes, and found that these foods are different.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 483： Soul Washing Wine

    The strong men who met Chu River ate the food at the table, smiled, and took Meng Junyao and the three princesses to the table of Ice Phoenix.


    Bing Fenghuang glanced at Su Chen coldly, and spoke to Chuhe: "Master, would you like me to kill him later?"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "Sit down and eat!"


    As long as Su Chen is obedient, and stop making troubles, Chu He is too lazy to care about him. He sees too many such people.


    Well, Ice Phoenix nodded, sat down, and started enjoying this delicious dinner.


    Alas, Chu He picked up a fried chicken leg and ate a few bites, and nodded. The chefs sent by the Da Chu Dynasty should have been carefully selected to be able to fully make the taste of the nine-colored Tianling chicken. It''s too fragrant.


    Meng Junyao then filled Chuhe with a bowl of porridge: "Master, eat porridge!"


    Seeing this, Chu He pinched Meng Junyao''s cheeky face and said with a smile, "Jun Yao, the host didn''t hurt you for nothing!"


    By the way, Chu River seemed to think of something at this time. When he opened the shopping mall of the villain system, he was going to redeem an altar wine to drink. After drinking the Holy Wine last time, he kept thinking about it. Although there is no Holy Wine in the system, but There is a similar one, which is ridiculously expensive.


    Chuhe looked at the price of fantasy wine and reincarnation wine for more than 100 billion yuan, and she had a stomachache. Can''t afford it, can''t afford it!


    Now Chuhe has 830 million villains, and he consumes up to 100 million. He can''t bear any more.


    According to the price, Chuhe found a good wine, Sansheng wine. According to the information of this wine, people can dream back to the first three lives, which is very special.


    However, after thinking about it, Chu He''s face was surprised. At the beginning, he didn''t feel how special this wine was, but after reacting, he sighed that it was too amazing! Actually, he can dream back the first three lives, and only needs 100 million villains, making him wonder that this thing will not be synthesized again, right?


    With this idea, Chuhe searched the system shopping mall and found another Sansheng wine with a price of one trillion yuan, a gap of 10,000 times. Obviously this is the real product. The one hundred million just now is a fake.


    Really, Sansheng Liquor needs a trillion villains. Chu He really wants to ask the system. Who can afford this? Even if I make every effort to earn villains, I am afraid it will take a long time to buy!


    After some voicing, Chu He asked the system: "System, how about this fake Sansheng wine?"


    The system heard Chuhe''s words, and after a while, the sound sounded: "Dear host, these three wines are not true or false. They are only made of different materials. If they are effective, they must be much more expensive, and they can not only dream back. The first three lives, and there are many magical places, the host has to earn earnest villains! There are so many interesting things in the system mall! "


    Chu He heard the words and fell into meditation. The three wines must be exchanged, but now is not the time.


    After some thought, Chu He spent 50 million to exchange the soul-washing wine. This wine has average efficacy, but after drinking, the spirit will be very refreshing.


    "Master, what kind of wine is this?" Meng Junyao, when they saw Chu He suddenly took out a bottle of wine, they knew it must be a good thing, and their faces were curious.


    Chu He also did not hide it, and said with a smile, "Soul-washing wine is a good thing."


    Talking, Chu He opened the altar, a strong aroma of wine immediately exuded.


    Alas, the strong men all around smelled the scent of this wine, and felt a hint of joy in their souls. They were a little surprised when they looked at the table where Chu He was located. They were thinking, what wine? It''s so amazing!


    Chu He ignored the strong around him, poured a bowl of wine for Meng Junyao and others, and of course poured a bowl for himself.


    Su Chen glanced at Chu River and poured out the soul-washing wine, frowning, feeling good, but now he couldn''t pull his face to drink a bowl!


    The seventh princess swallowed, and wanted to go up for a drink, hesitated, then stood up and walked to the table where Chu He was.


    At this time, Chu He and others had sipped the soul-washing wine in one sip.


    As the soul-washing wine enters the belly, Chu He apparently felt a clear stream pouring into his soul at this time. He didn''t feel the slightest threat, and let this stream wash his soul.


    The Chu River was cooler than ever before. It was even cooler than when drinking the Holy Wine.


    The soul is joyful, singing, as if released from a cage.


    Like Chu River, Bing Fenghuang also felt this way, closed their eyes and enjoyed silently.


    At this time, Princess Seven had already reached the dining table, but she saw that Chuhe and others closed their eyes and did not bother.


    After a while, Chu He slowly opened his eyes and turned to look at the seven princesses beside him.


    It can be seen that at this moment, the seventh princess bit her lip and looked at Chuhe eagerly, as if to say, if you dare to drive me away, I will cry.


    At this time, the strong men all around looked at the Seven Princesses, and they also heard the news. It seems that the big brother Chuhe likes the Seven Princesses. Now he can finally verify the truth.


    Seeing this, Chu He was ready to tune ... play her, and said with a smile: "Seven princesses, what are you doing?"


    The Seven Princess looked at Chu He''s smile, knowing that he was playing tricks, and cursed a bastard, but her face showed a smile that she thought was beautiful, and said, "Son, stop playing, many people watch!"


    Chu He glanced at the strong men all around, and did not go to embarrass Princess Seven: "Sit!"


    Hey, Seven Princess heard the words, and a very beautiful smile on her face: "Thank you, lord!"


    Then, the Seven Princesses found a spot and sat down.


    Chu He pours a bowl of wine for her at this time, after all, she is also a little sympathetic.


    Seeing this, Princess Seven was somewhat flattered: "Thank you Master Chuhe!"


    The strong man present saw this scene, knowing that the Seven Princesses and Master Chuhe did have one leg, and many thoughts flashed in their heads. They were also clear. If there was Chuhe, a super big guy who supported Seven Princess, she would Become the person who most hopes to become Chu Huang.


    The fourth princess glanced at the seventh princess with a little surprise. She thought that Chu He and the seventh princess were just rumors, but she didn''t expect it to be true.


    After some surprise, the fourth princess spoke to the seventh princess: "Seven princesses, invite me to pass."


    The four princesses, of course, wanted to drink soul-washing wine in the past, and they wanted to get in touch with super big brothers like Chuhe.


    The seventh princess did not pay attention to the voice of the fourth princess. When this woman came over, she was afraid that she would be involved. This possibility is very high.


    Thinking about this, the Seven Princess carefully took a sip of soul-washing wine.


    It can be seen that the Seven Princesses also closed her eyes at this moment and enjoyed the feeling of being washed.


    At this time, a loud laugh sounded suddenly, and resounded through the entire Shengquan Mountain Villa: "Brother Chuhe, what wine is so fragrant? I will also have a bowl."


    With this laughter, the chairman of Jiuyu Business League brought the beautiful lady in purple skirt and the three elders and flew over from a distance.


    Many of the strong men present did not expect that even the president of Jiuyu Business League, who had not shown much face, came, thinking to himself, this face of Chuhe is too big!


    After all, it is difficult for the three kings to invite the chairman of the Jiuyu Business League, but the Chuhe hosted a banquet, but the chairman of the Jiuyu Business League was uninvited.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 484： End of banquet

    Chu He watched the Nine-Year Chamber of Commerce and the three elders waiting for him, and smiled. "Your noses are really spirited. You can smell the aroma of my wine so far!"


    Haha, the chairman of Jiuyu Business League heard the words and laughed out: "Brother Chuhe, don''t say so much, you can see that my saliva is flowing out, please pour me a bowl!"


    The strong guys around looked at the chairman of Jiuyu Business League, and the world view collapsed a little. I thought, is this still the chairman of Jiuyu Business League that is terribly cold? How it looks like a person.


    The beautiful lady in purple skirt and the three elders are also looking at the soul-washing wine in front of Chu River at this moment, and secretly smelling the fragrance of the soul-washing wine. They did not expect that they would have such a wretched day.


    Chu He did not hesitate to hear the words of the chairman of the Jiuyu Business League. He poured a bowl for them. Since he had taken out the wine, he planned to finish it.


    Haha, the chairman of the Jiuyu Business League, the three elders, and the beautiful lady in a purple skirt all took the soul-washing wine with a smile.


    Alas, after taking a small sip, the chairman of Jiuyu Business League opened his eyes and was very surprised: "Brother Chuhe, how many treasures do you have! What wine is this?"


    Chu River also did not hide it, and said lightly, "Soul-washing wine."


    And at this time, Meng Junyao gave Chuhe and herself and the Ice Phoenix them a bowl of soul-washing wine. She drank it and wanted to drink it, and she couldn''t help it.


    Soul washing wine? When the president of Jiuyu Business League saw that the altar was empty, he regretted: "It seems I''m late, and I can only drink a bowl of this good wine."


    With a touch of regret, the chairman of Jiuyu Business League drank the whole bowl of wine and began to enjoy the feeling of being washed.


    The strong men all around heard the sigh of the super-boss of the president of Jiuyu Business League and were very curious about the taste of this soul-washing wine.


    Shaking his head, the strong men present didn''t think much about it, Mei Zizi ate the food on the table, and they were quite content with these rare foods.


    What is the origin of this guy? After drinking the soul-washing wine, the beautiful lady in the purple skirt took a glance at Chuhe, first the liquid of life, and then the soul-washing wine. She felt that Chuhe had many treasures on her body.


    Of course, the chairman of the Jiuyu Business League also knew this, and smiled at Chuhe: "Brother Chuhe, can you take a step to speak?"


    Since there are so many treasures on Chuhe, the chairman of Jiuyu Business League naturally wants to buy a little, especially this soul-washing wine, which means that his generation can''t forget that the feeling of being washed by the soul is better than his breakthrough In the Lord''s time, it was refreshing, as if the entire soul suddenly broke away from some kind of bondage.


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "What''s the matter, let''s talk after the meal. The chairman and the three elders will sit down and eat together!"


    "Also," the chairman of the Jiuyu Business League nodded, knowing that he could not be in a hurry, and sat down with the three elders and his own daughter.


    The three elders saw Bing Fenghuang always eating Snow Cow steak, with a hint of curiosity, and pinched one piece. She really wanted to see if this thing was delicious.


    Alas, after the three elders took a bite, his eyes brightened, and he put the whole steak into his mouth regardless of the image and chewed it.


    The chairman of Jiuyu Business League and the beautiful lady in purple skirt also found these delicious foods on the table, which were all extremely delicious, and began to eat.


    While eating, the chairman of the Jiuyu Business League said, "Fortunately, I have come this time, otherwise I have missed so many good things."


    The lady in purple skirt nodded in agreement, but she didn''t speak because she kept eating.


    ...


    This is said to be a banquet to welcome Chuhe to join the Dachu dynasty. In fact, it was a banquet. Everyone ate and ate until the end.


    Seeing that everyone was eating almost, Chu He glanced around, especially the Holy Lord, so as not to hit the wrong person later.


    Although they are full, they do n¡¯t want to leave, but talk to each other. After all, there are too many experts here. They are not willing to miss this opportunity and make more friends.


    The chairman of Jiuyu Business League also ate almost at this time, and said with a smile: "Brother Chuhe, thank you for your hospitality!"


    Chu He shook his head and said, "Chairman, let''s talk straight!"


    The chairman of the Jiuyu Business League heard the words, nodded, and opened the door to see the mountain road: "Brother Chuhe, those soul-washing wines, do you still have them?"


    With the voice of the chairman of the Jiuyu Business League falling down, at this time, Meng Junyao and others all looked at Chu River together, and they were also very eager for soul-washing wine.


    Chu He nodded, and said, "Soul-washing wine, of course, the Emperor still has it, otherwise why would he take it out so easily, but there is not much Emperor, so he will not sell it."


    The 50 million villains ordered a spirit-washing wine, and Chu He really didn''t want to exchange it for the Celestial Coin.


    For the souls of the highest heavenly realm, the heavenly realm is extremely important. You can buy all kinds of things, such as cultivation resources, various foods, and so on. However, for the Chu River, the heavenly realm is optional. After all, he has a lot of things to replace Celestial Coins, such as infinite superpowers on him.


    Of course, the chairman of the Jiuyu Business League knew that it was impossible for Chuhe to sell the soul-washing wine to himself that day. He groaned for a while and said, "Brother Chuhe, as the chairman of the Jiuyu Business League, You can come into contact with many treasures. If the Chu River brothers have any treasures they need, you can just talk. "


    Chu He originally wanted the president of the Nine-Year Business Association to help him see if there were any World Tree trunks in the Business Alliance, but he was worried that the President would find the World Tree trunks special, even if there were World Tree trunks in the Business Alliance. I''m afraid I won''t give it to myself.


    Thinking of this, Chu He said faintly: "The Emperor does not have anything in particular. Of course, if the president can come up with something that is satisfactory to the Emperor, the Emperor can also sell the president an altar of soul-washing wine."


    Jiuyu Business League heard the words, frowning, although there are countless treasures on him, but Chu He does not say what he needs, he is hard to find, he can''t show them one by one! He can''t afford to lose this person.


    Thinking of this, the chairman of Jiuyu Business League sighed and said, "Since the Chuhe brothers don''t have any need, they can only trade again next time."


    Well, Chu He nodded, and said, "This emperor has something to do, so he won''t accompany the chairman, Junyao go! Green snake, you stay and handle the rest."


    "Yes, master," Meng Junyao shyly followed behind Chuhe, and gradually disappeared into the sight of the crowd. She knew that Chuhe was about to pass on her yin and yang power, both excited and shy!


    This bastard, Princess Seven knew that Chu He was so anxious to leave, presumably thinking of something bad.


    The chairman of Jiuyu Business League took a deep look at the disappearance of Chuhe, and said to the beautiful lady in purple skirt and the three elders: "Daughter, three elders, let''s go!"


    Well, the lady in purple skirt and the three elders nodded, and left here with the chairman of Jiuyu Business League.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 485： To the Two Realms

    In a room of Shengquan Shanzhuang, Chu River began to transmit the power of Yin and Yang to Meng Junyao with all its strength, and made a burst of loud noises, but it was good that he had the foresight and wrapped the whole room with the power of chaos. In this case, the sound It can''t be transmitted outside, and it can be prevented from being peeped.


    At this time, Green Snake and Ice Phoenix came out of the Chu River''s room with curiosity, and the Seven Princesses followed quietly and said carefully: "Two sisters, what are your masters doing inside?"


    "I don''t know," Green Snake and Ice Phoenix both shook their heads and whispered, "The owner blocked the entire room and couldn''t see the scene inside!"


    Of course, Chu He knew that the green snake and ice phoenix were at the door, but he didn''t pay much attention, and he still had to transmit the power of yin and yang to Meng Junyao?


    "Well, master, your power of yin and yang is so good," Meng Junyao snorted softly, wrapped in the power of yin and yang, and in the two days of ice and fire, she felt unusually comfortable all over, and she found her strength all at once It became much stronger, and my heart was full of surprise.


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, thinking, the power of the yin and yang of the emperor is the seventh level of the Lord, can it not be great?


    Thinking of it this way, Chuhe accelerated the transmission of the power of Yin and Yang.


    Meng Junyao felt a lot of yin and yang force suddenly, some could not bear it, and hummed a few times. She felt hot for a while and cold for a while.


    At this moment, outside the room, the Green Snake, the Ice Phoenix, and the Seven Princesses could not see what was inside. They left helplessly and were ready to go back to sleep. The matter of Shengquan Villa was handed over to the Three Princesses.


    There was no speech overnight, and the next morning, Chu He woke up early, and today he was going to take over his territory.


    At this time, Meng Junyao brought in breakfast with a smile on her face: "Master, have some breakfast before leaving!"


    Last night, Meng Junyao also heard from Chuhe that he would leave Chucheng tomorrow. Otherwise, I am afraid that it will be decided to dawn.


    Well, Chu He nodded and enjoyed this delicious breakfast with Meng Junyao.


    At this time, a large number of strong powers of the Great Wei Dynasty appeared in a city and city on the border of the Great Chu Dynasty and the Great Wei Dynasty.


    Although the two kingdoms belonged to the Dachu dynasty, because the city is at the border between the two dynasties, it is normal for the strong dynasty to appear here, but this time the wei dynasty has the lord level When the strong one comes, it is not normal.


    The border cities have always forbidden the Holy Lord to enter. The appearance of the strong Emperor of the Wei dynasty has made the dark gods lurking here very aggressive, and they hurriedly reported the incident. They also knew that the neighborhood was infinite. There is a new lord in the area, called Chuhe!


    For Chuhe, these dark gods don''t know much, but it is said that they are a super big brother. If it is true, they will have a lot less trouble later. After all, there is a super big man who manages this chaotic land. No one dares to make trouble, and even if there is, it is a trivial matter, and they can solve it easily.


    ...


    After Chu Hemei eats breakfast, she originally wanted to have a morning run, but at this time, Yu Ji suddenly appeared, leaving him very speechless, this chick is intentional! She comes bothering herself every time.


    Yu Ji saw Chuhe look unhappy and a little aggressive, but she said, "Master Chuhe, the lord of the Great Wei Dynasty appeared in the two realms of your territory. I am afraid that I want you to take care of it, adults. "


    Only the Lord can deal with the power of the Lord. There is no Lord at all in the area ruled by the Chu River, and it is impossible for the Lord to manage that area.


    After all, although the area is extremely large and rich in resources, it is too messy. The general Lord can''t hold back the scene at all, so the uncle San Huang will give this area to Chu River for management.


    Lord of the Wei Dynasty? After hearing the words, Chu He nodded and said, "I know that there is a quick way to go to the Two Realms?"


    "Yes," Yu Ji did not dare to conceal. "In many border cities, there are teleportation arrays near Chu City, and they are two-way."


    Well, Chu He understood Yu Ji''s meaning, and moved her mind to make Bing Fenghuang get up and set out.


    Soon, the ice phoenix, the green snake, and the three princesses came, and the seven princesses also came.


    Chu He glanced at the Seven Princesses and said lightly, "Seven Princesses, what are you doing here? Wouldn''t you know that the Emperor is leaving, come and see you?"


    The seventh princess bit her lip and said, "Master, take care!"


    Well, Chuhe nodded, without further comment, one idea took Meng Junyao and they disappeared instantly.


    Seeing this, the seven princesses froze, and then scolded Chu He as a bastard, not even saying goodbye.


    But at this time, Chu Cheng had already appeared outside of Chu Cheng. This speed frightened Yu Ji.


    Yu Ji looked around and found that she really left Chucheng. She couldn''t believe looking at Chuhe, thinking, what kind of anti-sky means? It''s too exaggerated!


    No wonder Yu Ji would be so surprised. The city of Chu is extremely huge. From Shengquan Villa to the city outside, even the Holy Lord, it is close to fifteen minutes. The Chu River actually arrived in an instant.


    Seeing Yu Ji''s shocked look, Chu He shook his head. His superpowers were able to teleport when he was in the Yuanyuan sacred realm. Now he has reached the seventh level of the Lord, plus the teleportation, and came here instantly. Isn''t it normal?


    When Yu Ji saw Chu He looking at herself, she recovered from the shock and hurriedly said, "Sir, come with me! The teleportation array is nearby!"


    Well, Chu He nodded, followed Yu Ji all the way, and found a teleportation array, and this teleportation group also sent two and a half steps of the Lord to guard!


    This is actually normal. After all, these teleportation arrays all lead to the border city, and they are two-way. In case the power of the Wei Dynasty dynasty came to trouble through the teleportation array in the border city, it was troublesome.


    Alas, the two half-step saints saw Yu Ji, they didn''t care, but when they saw the arrival of Chuhe, they hurriedly said, "Master Chuhe!"


    Last night they also went to the Chu River banquet, and knew the existence of the big brother, and also knew that the two kingdoms were in his territory.


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly and walked into the teleportation array.


    At the moment, Yu Ji and her rush into the teleportation array and follow the Chu River to teleport and leave. When they appeared, they had already gone to the main palace of the Two Realms.


    Outside the teleportation circle, the owner of the two-city city with a scar on his face waited respectfully outside. After seeing the appearance of Chu River, he hurriedly greeted him: "Master Chu River, I am the city owner of this city, welcome you. s arrival."


    Well, Chu He nodded, walked out of the teleportation array, and said lightly, "Take the emperor to the hall!"


    "Okay," said the Lord of the Two Realms, and hurriedly took Chu He and others to the main hall of the City Master''s Mansion.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 486： Excited Lord of the Two Realms

    The Lord of the Two Realms carefully took Chu River and others along the way, and went to the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    It can be seen that a waitress in the hall is displaying various foods.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head and said lightly, "No need to put it on, Bendi has already eaten it."


    "Yes, sir," after the maids answered, they hurried out of the hall.


    Chu He came to the hall at this time, sat down, looked at the two city leaders, Shen Sheng said: "Check it out, what are the strong Wei Dynasty dynasties who came here brazenly?"


    The leaders of the two cities shook their heads and said, "My lord, the purpose of the powerful Wei Dynasty dynasty is unclear. They also have just arrived and have not moved."


    Oh, Chu He heard the words, and groaned for a while, and said, "Since they haven''t moved, they don''t need to take a shot for the time being, but they need to send someone to stare. They must have planned this time."


    Chu He came to the Two Realms this time, not to deal with the people of the Wei dynasty. He was a strong man who wanted to mobilize his territory and help himself to collect the trunks of the world''s trees. It''s too identityless.


    Well, the two city masters nodded respectfully and said, "Sir, you can rest assured, I have sent someone to stare."


    Yu Ji also said at this time: "Master Chuhe, the Dark God Guard will also help the adults to stare at those strong in the Wei Dynasty!"


    Well, Chu He nodded with satisfaction, hesitated, and said to the two people, "Do you know the area ruled by this emperor?"


    Although the city lord of the two circles did not know why Chu River asked this question, he still said: "Master Chu River, his subordinates have been in this area for hundreds of millions of years, and then they came to the Great Chu dynasty and became the city lord. , I did n¡¯t go around, so I am familiar with this area. "


    In fact, the reason why the two city masters settled down and did not continue to roam is because they know that they have no chance to break through the Lord. It is too difficult to break through the Lord. Even if it is a relatively simple path along the bloodline, it is a rare mess. .


    In the highest heaven, among the 100,000 half-step saints, it is difficult to have one who can break through the saint. You must know that the beings who can become half-step saints will certainly not be inferior in qualifications, but even so, it is very Difficult to break through, but unfortunately imagine the realm of the Lord is simply an insurmountable nature.


    Oh, Chu He heard his words, his eyes brightened, and then Yu Yu said, "Beauty, how about you? Are you familiar with the realm of this emperor?"


    Yu Ji groaned for a while, and said, "Master Chu, most of the area is familiar with the territory of the adult. There are only some places that I have never been to."


    Oh, Chu He answered, and his mind entered the world of heavy pupils and went to the world tree.


    It can be seen that the world tree that emits green light at this moment is countless times larger than before and can be comparable to some stars. Obviously, the real trunk of the world tree has restored him a lot, and the tree is full of world fruits. There is also a lot of liquid of life.


    When Chu He saw so many world fruits bearing on the World Tree, his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly, "World Tree, you seem to have recovered a lot?"


    As the sound of the Chu River fell, the ancient vicissitudes of the World Tree immediately sounded: "Thanks to the little friend, he helped me find the real trunk. Is the little friend here to take the fruits of the world? "


    Well, Chu He admitted that she was seeing through her mind.


    The World Tree said at this time: "Little friend, you came at the right time. After absorbing that real trunk, I have produced many higher-level world fruits."


    Oh, Chu He heard the words, his eyes brightened. Although these higher-level world fruits do not have much effect on themselves, they should be of great use to Meng Junyao.


    Chu He thought this way, and Shen Sheng said, "Give me the world fruit, and give me five high-level world fruit. The lower-level emperor will just pick it."


    Five high-level world fruits, the World Tree, have nothing to be reluctant to give directly to the Chu River.


    Chu He watched the five green fruits emitting green light in the sky, hurriedly caught it, glanced, and found that the lines on the fruit became more complicated, and the energy contained in it also became larger. Already.


    But now is not the time to research, Chu He collected these five high-level world fruits, and then picked hundreds of ordinary world fruits.


    The Lord of the Two Realms saw the Chu River stunned, hesitated, and said carefully: "Master Chu River!"


    Chu He came back to God at this time, took out an ordinary world fruit directly, and said lightly, "Do you know what this is?"


    Alas, Yu Ji saw the world fruit in the hands of Chu He, and she seemed to think of something, and her breathing became hastily. The fruit in the picture of Adult Han should be this kind of fruit. This is a peerless treasure that can help the mixed strong to break through the Lord.


    Although the city masters of the two circles do not know the role of this world fruit, they can also feel that this fruit is very special: "Master Chuhe, his subordinates have a limited knowledge and do not know what treasures the master has!"


    Chu He heard the words and did not tease him. After all, a big man who was the owner of the city of the two realms teased him and did not know him, and thought he was a pervert.


    Thinking in this way, Chu He said faintly: "You don''t need to know what this thing is called, you just need to know, this thing can let you directly break through the Lord!"


    "what?"


    The Lord of the Two Realms heard the words of Chu River first, then exclaimed, with an unbelievable look on his face, his breathing became quicker, and he stared at the world fruit in the hands of Chu River. This is him Treasure I''ve been looking for!


    It really was that kind of fruit. When Yu Ji heard what Chu He said, she knew that it was indeed the picture that Han Han showed to himself.


    At that time, Chu He wrapped the world fruit with the power of chaos, so that many people did not know the true face of the fruit. Yu Ji did not expect that she could really see it.


    Chu He looked at the two city leaders and Yu Ji in a shocked manner, his mouth slightly tilted, and what he wanted was this effect: "City Lord, this thing can be given to you by the emperor!"


    give me? The Lord of the Two Realms felt his head suddenly buzzing and his thoughts were blank.


    At this time, Yu Ji looked at the Lord of the Two Realms with envy, but she knew that this was indeed a peerless treasure that could make the mixed Yuan powerful person break through.


    After a while, the Lord of the Two Realms returned to God, with excitement on his face: "Master Chuhe, what are you really saying?"


    Well, Chuhe nodded and said lightly, "This fruit can indeed be given to you, but you have to make a vow to help the Emperor!"


    The two city leaders saw that Chu River was not a joke, and was very excited: "Master Chu River, your subordinates are your adults, and they should do things for adults!"


    "It''s true," Chu He nodded, and said, "Only, if you want to break through and become the Lord, you can do better. From today, you are the messenger of the emperor, representing the will of the emperor, understand. ?"


    Talking, Chu He threw the world fruit down.


    The Lord of the Two Realms rushed to catch the fruit of the world, his body was shaking with excitement. He had no hope of breaking the Lord. He did not expect happiness to come so suddenly: "Subordinates swear allegiance to the Lord!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 487： Previous life

    Chu He looked at the trembling two city leaders, shook his head, and thought, is it necessary to exaggerate?


    If the Chu River had the experience of the Lord of the Two Realms, he would probably not think so. For the desire to break through the Lord, only experienced people would understand. After all, in the supreme heaven, the half step of the Lord and the Lord is only There is a gap between the front lines, but regardless of strength or status, the gap is very large, and no one wants to cross this nature.


    Yu Ji can understand why the Lord of the Two Realms is so excited. She also tried hard to break through the Lord, but after so many years, she still has n¡¯t made a breakthrough.


    Chu River looked at Yu Ji at this time, a world fruit appeared in his hands, and he threw it directly: "You are also the messenger of the emperor, representing the will of the emperor."


    Yu Ji also did not expect that happiness came so suddenly, hurriedly catching the world fruit, and made a great vow with excitement: "Oath to allegiance to Lord Chuhe."


    At this moment, Yu Ji is willing to die except to let her die.


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly and said, "You two go first to break through the Lord. After the breakthrough, the emperor will give you some tasks. If you have done well, the emperor will have great rewards!"


    "Yes, Lord Chuhe," the two city masters and Yu Ji both nodded in excitement. They had no doubts about Chuhe''s words. Strong men like Chuhe, they were very eloquent. People are convinced.


    After Chu He saw the two city lords and Yu Ji left, he threw three high-end world fruits and fell into the hands of Meng Junyao, Bing Fenghuang, and the three princesses: "This is not the same as you ate before. Let ¡¯s break through! ¡±


    "Yes, master," Meng Junyao and others responded with exclamation and left the hall with excitement, leaving only Chuhe and Green Snake.


    The green snake looked at Chuhe with a puzzled expression, wondering why she was left here alone: ??"Master, is there anything I need to do?"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "Green snake, aren''t you trying to get a bloodline against the sky to compete with the Ice Phoenix? The bloodline prince has been found, and the rest depends on whether you can bear this day Snake bloodline. "


    The Green Snake heard the words, and her exquisite and beautiful face showed excitement: "Master, really?"


    Well, Chu He nodded and thought, and went to the green snake in an instant, and brought the green snake into the space of the beast god. Then he bought the blood of the Tian snake, and the rest depended on the green snake itself.


    At this time, Chu He looked at his villain, and only about 200 million were left. He shook his head. This money was really not enough.


    After hesitating, Chu He still spent 100 million villains and exchanged Sansheng wine. He was really curious about his previous life, so he wanted to know about it.


    While he has time now, Chu He intends to see what his previous life was like now. If it is a Taoist, it will be very interesting, but this possibility is not high. After all, Taoist wants to fall, it is too difficult.


    Chu He took the three-life wine from that altar, poured a small glass, and dared not drink too much. After all, he still had things and couldn''t sleep for too long.


    Without hesitation, Chu He drank the small glass of wine after he collected the Sansheng wine.


    With the entrance of Sansheng Liquor, Chu He felt a strange power, poured into his soul, and made his soul feel a sense of sleep.


    In fact, Chuhe can resist this force, but he didn''t, he just wanted to sleep.


    After just one minute, Chuhe was completely asleep.


    In Chu River''s dream, a small planet named Lan Yunxing was inside a rental house.


    At this moment, Chu He''s predecessor''s brain suddenly sounded a mechanical sound: "System binding is successful, congratulations to the host."


    system? Chu He was startled when he heard the sound in his head. He didn''t know what the system was.


    Just then, this mysterious system sent a huge message.


    After Chu He carefully absorbed this information, his eyes lighted up, and this system was so special that he could collect other people''s emotional values ??and exchange them for various magical things.


    At this moment, in the Supreme Realm and the Two Realms, Chu He suddenly woke up, with an unbelievable look on his face. He had a system in his previous life, but he still hung up? This made him a little unacceptable, and at the same time he was a little curious about how his previous life fell.


    The magic of the system, Chu River is very clear, it is difficult to fall.


    Chuhe was puzzled, hesitated, and continued to take out the Sansheng wine and drank a small glass. He really wanted to see how his former life died.


    After a while, Chu He fell asleep again, the picture in his head, the perfect link before.


    Is this thing real? Chu River''s previous life had doubts. After all, the system was too exaggerated. He didn''t dare to think about the contents.


    At this moment, the knock on the door suddenly sounded: "Chuhe, open the door for me!"


    When Chu He heard this voice, he knew that the chartered wife had arrived, and his helpless face appeared. He opened the door in the past, and he knew that the other party had come to urge him to pay the rent.


    As the door was opened, Chu He saw a beautiful woman with long dark red waves and a long, slender face, tall and plump, appearing in sight.


    This beauty is the chartered wife of Chuhe. What Chuhe is most afraid of is her appearance. After all, her appearance represents the need to pay the rent. He has no money at all, otherwise he will not owe two months'' rent. Plus this month, it''s three months.


    Hum, Liu Yan snorted coldly, and said with some anger, "You are so good at Chuhe, I dare not even return my information!"


    Chu River glanced at the system at this time and found that there was no response at all. I thought that the chartered wife was so angry that she hadn''t responded yet. It turned out to be a fake and shook her head.


    Liu Yan saw Chu River look like she was stunned, and then she stunned, and then angrily shouted, "Chu River, you roll for your mother!"


    At this time, Chuhe''s brain suddenly sounded a systematic voice: "Ding, the anger value from the chartered wife +0.3, congratulations to the host for the first time to get the emotional value, rewarding the novice gift package."


    When Chu He heard the sound of the system, first hesitated, and then he couldn''t help laughing out. The thing was real, and the labor and management were going to go against the sky.


    Seeing that Chu He was scolded by herself, Liu Yan laughed wildly and looked at her as a whole, thinking to herself, wouldn''t this guy be stupid?


    Looking at Chu River, who was laughing all the time, Liu Yan''s anger gradually disappeared, and she looked at Chu River with pity, but unfortunately, she looked so handsome, which was crazy.


    "Ding, the mercy value from the chartered wife +0.1!"


    Haha, Chu He could already control his emotions, but after hearing the sound of the system, he began to laugh wildly and couldn''t stop.


    Alas, Liu Yan sighed, she guessed that the pressure on Chu River might be too great! After all, he was madly targeted by a rich second generation, which caused him to lose more than a dozen jobs in June, typically driving him crazy.


    Liu Yan hesitated, and said, "Chuhe, are you okay? I won''t charge your rent, so take a good rest yourself!"


    Speaking, Liu Yan was about to turn around and leave, but suddenly thought, what if Chu He looks like this?


    If Chu He really had an accident, Liu Yan knew that she would feel uneasy, but she did n¡¯t dare to look at Chu He like this all the time. After all, if Chu He went crazy, she would be finished, or make a call to let the person in the mental hospital Take him to a mental hospital for treatment!


    When Liu Yan was thinking like this, Chu He''s mood gradually returned to normal, but he still couldn''t hide the smile: "Chartered wife, your kindness is in my heart, rest assured, I will pay the rent."


    Alas, Liu Yan glanced at Chu River with a surprise, and said, "Chu River, are you all right? What happened just now?"


    Chu He shrugged and didn''t speak, after all, he couldn''t say that he had acquired a peerless treasure called the system, and explained everything!


    Seeing that Chuhe was not talking, Liu Yan always felt that he was a bit problematic, and he said, "If I said it, I wouldn''t take it back. You don''t have to pay the rent, and the old lady doesn''t lack this money. Take a good rest yourself. I Let ¡¯s go! ¡±


    "Wait," Chu He called the charterwoman and said, "Charter charter, can you lend me three thousand blue clouds, and give it back to you in a few days!"


    Chu He borrowed a friend''s money. Today seems to be the date when he promised to pay back the money. He doesn''t want his friends to think about it. After all, this is one of his few friends. This friendship is still worthy of him to maintain.


    Liu Yan heard the words, her eyebrows were frowned, and she thought that this **** dared to ask herself to borrow money, but remembering the pity of Chuhe, she hesitated and transferred three thousand blue clouds to Chuhe. After all, it was for her It''s not much money at all.


    When Chu He saw that the chartered wife really turned around, she found that she was not so fierce, and a smile appeared on her face: "Rest assured chartered wife, I can pay you back soon."


    The chartered lady nodded and said, "The money must be paid back, but don''t do stupid things until you have the money."


    In the opinion of the charterwoman, crime in this era is simply a stupid and hopeless act.


    Chu He knew the meaning of the chartered wife, and smiled, "The chartered wife, I''m a college student anyway, highly educated, how could you do stupid things, you can rest assured."


    "That''s all right," Liu Yan nodded. At this time, it seemed like something was coming to her, and said, "Chuhe, have you finished your meal? I still have some chicken soup on it, I''ll take it down and deliver it to you." Come on! "


    For people who have a problem with their spirits like Chu He, it may be better to give him more care. Many mental patients often lack care and cause mental disorders.


    Chu He heard that he was indeed a bit hungry, and he was no longer arrogant. He nodded and said, "Thank you, charter lady."


    "No," Liu Yan hurried upstairs at this time and lifted a small pot of chicken soup down. You can see that there are many chicken wings, chicken feet and the like, and even a big chicken leg. Flowed out, he has not been able to eat enough food recently, let alone eat meat.


    Liu Yan looked at the very hungry look of Chuhe, and smiled, "Chuhe, eat slowly. After eating the basin, put it here first. I''ll get it!"


    Well, Chu He nodded, took the chicken soup, and thanked the chartered lady secretly.


    Liu Yan didn''t talk to Chuhe at this time, she went straight downstairs and she still had a card game.


    Chuhe closed the door and didn''t study the system anymore. After he was full, the soup was still hot, so he went directly to a bowl and then left to cook the leftovers.


    Although the chicken soup is delicious, it is too greasy to drink chicken soup and waste this kind of food.


    Soon, the rice was hot. Chu He filled a bowl of rice and habitually added some chicken soup to the rice. Although it was not good to eat, he was used to it.


    After Chuhe ate a few bites of rice, he looked at the big chicken drumstick and said with a smile, "Hey, this big chicken drumstick, it''s time to taste it."


    Since he has not eaten meat for a long time, for Chuhe, this big chicken leg has a lot of temptations ... confusing, without hesitation, clamped the chicken leg and bit it down.


    Alas, the meat of the chicken drumsticks has been cooked very soft and fragrant. Chuhe feels nothing like the taste of this chicken drumstick.


    This meal, Chu He ate for half an hour, after eliminating a pot of chicken soup and three bowls of rice, he felt his stomach was rising, his stomach was too hungry, and he ate too much at once.


    But Chuhe doesn''t have many tubes, just rest for a while, but now I still have to study, what will this system bring to myself!


    With a touch of expectation, Chu He opened the system''s operation interface and clicked on the novice package.


    At this time, the system''s voice sounded again: "Please host to confirm whether to open the novice spree!"


    Chu He did not hesitate, clicked to confirm, the red package was suddenly opened, and a pair of eyes appeared to have some magic.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a pair of pupils, congratulations!"


    Heavy pupil? Chu River was aggressive, what kind of reward? And how do you give yourself? Is it necessary to perform surgery to transplant eyes, if this is the case, he will scold others.


    Thinking about this, Chu He suddenly noticed that a warm current suddenly appeared in his body, rushing into his eyes, and he couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    Alas, after Chu He took his hand away, he found that his eyes seemed to be able to see through, and his face showed an unbelievable look. He actually saw through the wall and saw the opposite tenant, which shocked him abnormally.


    At this time, the system sent a message about double pupil.


    After receiving this information, Chu He became short of breath, and his face was full of excitement. He could really see through, and he had many magical effects. He knew that he really wanted to reach the pinnacle of life. , Growling in his heart: "Lei Hao, you wait for labor and capital."


    With this heavy pupil and this magical system, Chu He is confident that he can "return" Lei Hao, even if the other party is the successor of a Fortune 500 company!


    In the highest heaven, Chu He awakened again, but she was a heavy pupil. No wonder she would wake up the horrible eyes of Zhong Tong when she broke through the fairyland, originally from previous life.


    After some thought, Chu He deduced a bit and found that time had passed for a while. It seemed that the time in the dream had passed a little faster.


    Since there is still time, Chu He continued to take out the Sansheng wine and also drank a small glass. In this way, he can wake up at any time. If he drinks too much, he knows that even with his own strength, it is difficult. Waking up can only wake up until the dream is over.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 488： Five million blue cloud coins in hand (two

    With Sansheng wine in his stomach, Chu He fell into a deep sleep again, and the picture in his dream was perfectly linked to the previous one.


    Lan Yunxing, in the rental house, Chu He had a heavy pupil, and he was very excited, but he was also clear. Now is not the time to get excited, you have to make money, you have to think about how to get money fast!


    After some thought, Chu He went out, ready to go to Feicui Street.


    The quick money comes, of course, to cut the jadeite rough. This is an ordinary person who plays it. It must be wrapped. After all, the rough stones that can be sold out are not often screened. There are jadeite rough stones. It''s almost selected.


    But Chu He has a heavy pupil, and he doesn''t worry about picking up scraps at all.


    Feicui Street is not far from the rental house where Chu River is located. Chu River did not take a car and walked by itself.


    After about fifteen minutes, Chuhe reached Feicui Street.


    It can be seen that the entire jadeite street sells rough jadeite, and people come and go. The street is very famous throughout Linhai City.


    Chu He did not hesitate, followed the crowd, walked into this Emerald Street, and went to one of the larger stalls.


    There are hundreds of rough jadeite stones in this stall. There are dozens of people around the stall. They are discussing and researching each other. They almost all have special tools to observe these rough jadeite stones. There are very few empty hands like Chuhe.


    Chu He glanced at the jade rough in this stall, and the heavy pupil appeared in his eyes, and began to look at these jade rough seriously.


    There are almost no emeralds, this is too cruel! Chu He shook his head in disappointment. He knew that there were only a few fine jade in the jade rough of this stall, but they were all in those big roughs. It was also a loss to buy.


    Without hesitation, Chu He decisively left the stall, went to a small stall next to it, glanced away, and shook his head to leave. There is nothing worthwhile. If there is no perspective, come here to play, it can make people Lose one''s home.


    This is really not a joke. If you encounter some bad business, first introduce you to a rough stone that is likely to make money, let you taste some sweetness first, make you think you can play, and finally you must fall into it.


    After a few more stalls, Chu He came to a large store. This store used to come to see people cut rough stones, because the rough stone shipment rate here is very high and it looks very exciting.


    At this moment, this huge store is surrounded by almost twenty people, all watching.


    Alas, Chuhe glanced at a piece of black stone that was not slippery, and when his eyes were bright, the stone was not big, but there was a very good emerald in it.


    Although he doesn''t know jadeite very well, Chuhe also knows that this piece of green jadeite is so bright, crystal clear and even in color that it is definitely not easy.


    "Little brother, what''s wrong? Which stone did you see?"


    When Chu He heard this voice, he looked up and saw an old man looking at himself with amused expression.


    This old man is the stall owner here. When he sees Chuhe often, he dares not to play, so he always plays with Chuhe.


    Uh, Chuhe glanced at the old man speechlessly, pointing at the black stone that he didn''t like, and Shen Sheng said, "How much is this stone?"


    The old man glanced at the stone at which Chu River was pointing, shook his head, and said, "Little brother, this stone will not work!"


    At this moment, the people around him also looked at the stone pointed to by Chuhe, and shook their heads. With their eyesight, the probability of this stone being shipped was small.


    Chu He ignored the sight around him, and said lightly, "My hunch is always accurate, this stone has emeralds!"


    Although he was a little worried that the old man would not sell the stone to himself, Chu He also insisted on buying this stone. After all, he had no better choice, and his money was probably only enough to buy this stone.


    The old man took a deep look at Chuhe, hesitated, and said, "Little brother, this stone, three thousand blue clouds are sold to you!"


    When Chu He saw this, he felt overjoyed and resolutely transferred the money. He happened to have three thousand blue cloud coins. He wanted to return it to his friends. Now it comes in handy.


    People around him shook their heads when they saw this. Although the stone of the three thousand blue cloud coins is not expensive, it is also a waste.


    At this time, the old man called a big man to open the stone of Chu River.


    Chu He looked at the stone, hesitated, and said, "Open directly from the middle."


    "puff!"


    The onlookers could not help laughing when they heard the words of Chuhe. This stone was originally small, even if there was any material, if it was cut in the middle, the chance of being cut was high.


    "Ding, the ridicule from passers-by A-Bei Ding, the ridicule value is +0.6!"


    Alas, Chu He heard the sound of the system, his eyes brightened, and a smile on his face couldn''t help showing up. He also knew that people must be very emotional about themselves in order to get various emotional values. Now these people are crazy. Laughed at himself, but also allowed his emotional value to break through 1.


    The guy was still laughing. The old man shook his head. He had seen Chuhe kind of elf, but he didn''t expect to look away.


    "Ding, the disappointment from the stone boss is +0.2!"


    Disappointed? Chu He glanced at this old man and those who laughed at him all around, thinking, I''ll be surprised later! Bring me emotional values.


    Alas, the big stone-cut man suddenly snorted in surprise.


    Hearing this sound, the onlookers all looked at the cutting table.


    Wow, everyone saw the stone cut in half, and the edge of the stone on the right was exposed with a thick green. This green was like grease, as if it was about to drip out.


    Although it was not completely opened, from this color, everyone knew that this jadeite was very good, and their faces were surprised, and obviously they did not expect that they were beaten.


    "Ding, the surprise value from passers-by Acetin is +1.5!"


    Hehe, the surprise that Chu He saw these people brought a lot of emotional value to her, and her face became more prosperous. I thought, it seems that this time to open the jadeite is a very good choice.


    At this time, a lot of people came around to watch. After all, there was so much movement here, obviously it was going to be a good product. Some of them were jade dealers, who bought jade, and of course they had to come and take a look.


    The old man glanced at Chuhe with a bit of surprise at this moment: "Little brother, it seems that you are also an expert, great!"


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "Good luck, just feeling."


    Well, the old man saw that Chu River was not complacent because he had reached a good spot, and the evaluation of Chu River was even higher in his heart.


    The big man who cut the original stone now looked at the old man, waiting for his gesture.


    The old man knew it was a good product, hesitated a moment, and Shen Sheng said, "Stone, grind slowly, don''t worry!"


    "Yes, boss," the big man began to work after a response.


    Because I have seen the green, even if I slowly grind it, after a while of effort, people around me can finally see the emerald.


    "It''s the emperor green?" Someone saw the touch of noble green, and couldn''t help exclaiming, his voice was full of shock. It was the first time he saw someone else launch an emerald green emerald, and it was still this On the stall, although the store''s materials were famous, he still couldn''t believe it.


    "It is indeed emperor green," the old man glanced at Chuhe with a surprised look: "brother, it seems you are getting rich this time."


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and did not expect to be Emperor Green.


    The people around could not believe their eyes, but now they heard the old man speak and knew that it was indeed emperor green.


    At this time, Chu He sounded systematic sounds in his brain, various surprise values, envy values, jealousy values, and let his emotional value break through to 56. This is a huge sum and can buy a lot of things.


    Thinking of all the magical objects in the system, Chuhe couldn''t help showing a smile. Happiness came too suddenly. An hour ago, he was so stressed that he almost wanted to cry. Now he may have to wake up in his dreams. It''s too important.


    "Little brother, although this piece of emerald is emperor green, it should not be big, I have 200,000!"


    "I have 350,000, how about the little brother selling me things?"


    "Little brother, don''t listen to them, I have a million in Hu''s jewelry store, I hope to be friends with the little brother."


    Chu He looked at the old man at this time. He didn''t understand the emerald at all.


    The old man shook his head and motioned for Chu He to wait. Although this jadeite had not been fully opened, it must have been more than one million.


    At this time, a clear and pleasant voice suddenly sounded: "Three million!"


    With the sound of this sound, everyone knew that Miss Huo''s second lady was here, and one after another made way.


    The Huo family jewelry store is very famous throughout the Blue Cloud Star, and Huo family not only involves jewelry, most industries are involved, it can be said that it is a real business empire, no one wants to offend Huo family.


    At this time, Chu He saw a beautiful woman wearing a white sportswear with short hair and walking down the wall.


    After a few glances at this beauty, Chuhe''s pupils shrank. From this beauty, he felt a different feeling from those around him, knowing that she was special, not just as simple as Miss Huo Jiaer, or the whole Huo family may not be simple.


    After all, he has never heard of any negative news from this family, which proves that this guy is powerful and powerful enough to control public opinion on the entire planet.


    Miss Huo Jiamei glanced at the emerald green emerald and her eyes brightened. She came here several times just to find an emerald green emerald and an unprocessed emerald green emerald. In this case, the aura , Should not have lost much.


    Chu He looked at this Miss Huo Jiaer''s undisguised desire, and originally wanted to raise the price, but think about it, forget it, three million is actually high enough, after all, this piece of jadeite is really small, and he is See clearly.


    The voice of Miss Huo Jiaer suddenly sounded: "Let''s do this! Miss Ben is in a good mood today. I''ll add two million to you. This bearer card has five million!"


    Chu He heard the words, a bright smile on his face, took this card, nodded, and said, "So, I thanked Miss Er."


    At this time, the sound of the system sounded again in Chu''s brain, and it continued: "Ding, the envy value of passerby Jia Bing Ding +20!"


    "Ding, jealousy from passers-by, euptin, +12."


    "Ding, the greedy value from passers-by A-Bei Ding +8!"


    ...


    Chu He heard a series of sounds from the system, paused, and then walked outside the crowd.


    "Wait," Miss Huo Jia stopped Chuhe at this moment.


    Chu He heard the words, looked at Miss Huojia with a puzzled look, thinking, this little girl, wouldn''t she regret it? But look at her expression, it''s not like it!


    Miss Huo Jiaer looked at Chu He and said lightly, "You just left like this, aren''t you afraid?"


    Chu He knew what Ms. Huo Jiaer''s words meant, and her mouth slightly tilted: "Afraid? Need it?"


    Seeing Chu He was so confident, Miss Huo Jiaji took a deep look at Chu He, knowing that he would not be easy, or he would not drive out the emerald green emerald from an ordinary stone.


    Originally, Miss Huo Jiaer also wanted her bodyguard to **** Chu River for a ride, but now it seems unnecessary.


    Chu He stepped out of the crowd at this moment. He had a heavy pupil. The movement of the crowd seemed to him to be slow motion, and his range of sight was extremely wide. It was difficult to sneak attack on him.


    Some greedy people looked at the back of Chu He left, and quietly followed up. Five million, and an anonymous card, enough to get a lot of people''s minds, of course, they will not operate in the general public, you must find one. The right place, the right place to get started.


    After all, Blue Cloud ¡¯s law ... the law is very strict. Everyone is sentenced to death. Everyone is sentenced to decades. But because the cost of crime is too high, the global crime rate has become very low.


    Chu He sensed the slight changes in the crowd behind him, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. This heavy pupil was really easy to use.


    Now that someone is following, Chu He doesn''t plan to return to his home and study the system while walking. He now has an emotional value of 168, which is enough to buy many amazing things.


    Alas, this fortifier is good. After Chuhe opened the system mall, he saw the fortifier among the three items on the recommendation bar.


    From the introduction of the fortification fluid, Chu He knew that this thing could strengthen his whole body, except for the soul, which was very suitable for him. After all, he was being followed by people now. Although he had heavy pupils, it would be safer to drink the fortification fluid. And this thing The price is also very suitable, as long as 100 sentiment value.


    Without hesitation, Chuhe exchanged a bottle of first-order fortified solution, drank it, and then went into a fried chicken shop. According to the introduction of this fortified solution, after drinking, there will be a strong sense of hunger and high calories. Food to replenish energy.


    After Chu He entered the fried chicken restaurant, five people in succession successively entered this fried chicken rice.


    Chu He knew that the five people were following him, without looking at them. After ordering five or six sets of packages at the front desk, he sat in a corner waiting with surprise in the front desk staff.


    This guy ordered so much, can he finish it? The innocent and beautiful waitress glanced at Chuhe and frowned, and she hated most those who waste food. The original impression of Chuhe''s appearance instantly vanished.


    Chu He naturally did not know this. He now felt that there was movement in his body, and his whole body was very warm. It should be that the fortified fluids had played a role.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 489： Special Forces? protect me?

    Chuhe closed her eyes and felt the changes in her whole body.


    The five men who followed Chu River and came to the fried chicken shop all glanced at Chu River in unison, but quickly recovered their eyes. They did not want to cause Chu River''s suspicion.


    These people did not know that Chu He had already discovered them.


    After about five minutes, Chu He felt that the warm current covering the whole body slowly disappeared, knowing that the strengthening should be over, so he slowly opened his eyes.


    Chu He clenched her fist, and he felt that there was an endless power all over his body, but at this moment, a strong sense of hunger came to mind.


    So hungry, Chu He felt that he could eat a cow now, but since he had n¡¯t arrived, he could n¡¯t wait to do something to distract him.


    By the way, Chu He took out the anonymous card at this time and started binding, and he still had to pay back his friends.


    After a while, Chu He successfully bound the card, and returned the money to his friends. It was convenient for Chu He to lament the bearer card, but even if the card is rich, it may not be available.


    While Chu He was thinking this way, the waitress at the front desk, carrying a large pot of food, came over slowly.


    It''s great. Chu He saw this, and his eyes lighted up. He was so hungry that his eyes were green. If he didn''t come back, he might feel hungry.


    The beautiful waiter took a glance at Chuhe, put the food on the table, and said, "Can''t waste it!"


    waste? Chu He heard that he ignored her, picked up a fried chicken leg, and ate it. He could eat a cow now, how could it be wasted.


    Alas, the beautiful waiter Zhang Xin saw Chu He blink of an eye and eliminated a chicken leg, and her face was surprised.


    Chu He didn''t bother her, he continued to pick up a huge beef fort and ate it.


    This beef fortress was eaten by a normal person, plus a glass of cola, it must be very full, but for the current Chu River, it is just a blindfold and it is not enough to eat.


    After easily eliminating a Big Mac beef burger, Chu He drank a glass of Coke and set his eyes on a fried chicken. He still feels very hungry now, and secretly sighs that if he did n¡¯t have the money himself, I''m afraid he would starve to death. .


    How can this guy eat so much? When Zhang Xin saw Chu River, he suddenly eliminated a giant beef fortress and was eating a fried chicken frantically. The whole person was stupid and knew that he had misunderstood. He really could eat so much. s things.


    And the next words of Chu River surprised Zhang Xin even more.


    At this moment, Chuhe took a sip of Coke and said, "Beauty, give me a super family bucket, no, it is three super family buckets, and then a new box lunch set, so much more!"


    With Chuhe''s voice falling, Zhang Xin looked at Chuhe like a monster, "That, are you sure?"


    "OK," Chu He nodded, knowing why she was so surprised, but he didn''t explain anything, and he couldn''t explain why.


    After speaking, Chu He began to eat again. He felt that he was still hungry and had to be full.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xin swallowed her saliva and went to Chu River to place an order with shock.


    Isn''t this guy a monster? The five men who tracked Chu River had an uneasy uneasiness in their hearts at the moment. They had a bad hunch in their hearts, but thinking of the five million, they forcibly suppressed their uneasiness. Five million was enough to make them chic for a long time.


    At this time, a man with an inch cut in came in, walked all the way to the table where Chu He was, and sat down.


    Seeing this, the five men who followed Chuhe all changed slightly.


    Chu He glanced at the inch man in front of him, thinking he was in trouble, and looked at him blankly.


    The inch-headed man looked at Chuhe, with a serious expression: "Brother, you need a bodyguard now!"


    Chu He looked at him seriously, and couldn''t help laughing, "No, I don''t need it!"


    The inch-headed man shook his head and said, "No, you need it, believe me!"


    Chu He thought this person was very funny. After eating the last chicken leg on the table, he smiled and said, "Do you think you can protect me? Can you do it?"


    Hearing his words, smiled indifferently: "No, you will know later, of course, if you hire me!"


    Chu He shrugged, stared at the inch-headed man, and said lightly, "What if I say no?"


    The inch-headed man at this time glanced at the five men not far away and said lightly, "Do you think you can win five of them?"


    Chu He did not answer directly, but asked, "You can?"


    The inch-head man hesitated, and Shen Sheng said, "I am a special soldier!"


    Special Forces? Chuhe''s face was surprised. He didn''t expect that this man was a legendary special soldier. If it was true, he might pick one out of five, but with his current strength and heavy pupil, he would randomly hit ten. He even doubted that he could hit a hundred.


    At this time, the beautiful waiter came over with a meal and looked at the man with an inch of surprise, and said, "Brother, why are you here?"


    Talking, the beautiful waiter put the food in the table on the table.


    Although Chu He was a little surprised that the beauty was the sister of this special soldier, she didn''t think much about it. She was eating with nourishment. Although he was not so hungry as before, he was still hungry, and he felt uncomfortable without eating.


    The special soldier Zhang Heng looked at his sister and said with a smile: "Come and see if you are tired from work!"


    "Not tired," Zhang Xin shook her head, and said, "It''s just a simple order and delivery. How could it be tired, but you, I''m tired recently, right?"


    "I''m fine," Zhang Heng shook his head, then seemed to think of something, looking at Chuhe: "Brother, how are you thinking?"


    Chu He glanced at Zhang Heng and said lightly, "To be honest, they are not my opponents, but looking at you, it seems like you need money?"


    From the eyes of this special soldier, Chu He saw himself in these months.


    Well, Zhang Heng didn''t hide it, Shen Sheng said, "My mother is sick and needs some money!"


    Chu He hesitated, and said, "How much?"


    "One million!" Zhang Heng stared at Chuhe, categorically: "Give me a million, I can sell my life to you!"


    Sell ??me your life? Chu He shook his head and said, "Your life is useless to me, but I can lend you a million!"


    Then, Chu He took out his mobile phone and said lightly, "Add a friend, I will give you the money!"


    Zhang Heng glanced at Chuhe with a little surprise, and Shen Sheng said, "Thank you!"


    Zhang Xin bit her lip and said, "Thank you!"


    Thinking that she had misunderstood Chuhe just now, Zhang Xin felt very sorry.


    Chu He shook his head and said, "No thanks, this money has to be repaid!"


    "Of course," Zhang Heng nodded, and said, "I don''t have the habit of taking other people''s money for nothing. The money must be returned to you, and the kindness will be remembered."


    Chu He shook his head and didn''t talk to him. After adding friends, he decisively transferred a million yuan to Zhang Heng.


    If it was before, even if he had five million, Chu He would n¡¯t lend one million to others like this, even if this person looks like himself, but now he has a heavy pupil and a system. Do n¡¯t come too fast. Now, if he wants to, he can soon make hundreds of millions!


    Zhang Heng and Zhang Xin were excited when they saw Chuhe''s transfer. They finally had money to treat their mother.


    After a bit of excitement, Zhang Heng looked at Chuhe who was eating and drinking, and Shen Sheng said, "My name is Zhang Heng. This is my sister Zhang Xin. I still don''t know the name of the benefactor?"


    Chu River did not hide it, and his name was nothing to hide: "Chu River!"


    Well, Zhang Heng nodded, remembered the name in his heart, and then said, "Chuhe brothers rest assured, I will help you deal with those people."


    "No," Chu He shook his head and said, "I said, they are not my opponents, and even you are not my opponents."


    Zhang Heng smiled and didn''t speak. He was very confident about his strength.


    Seeing Zhang Heng so confident, Chu He really wanted to abuse him, but at this time, he seemed to think of something, and said, "I want to start a company. Do you know reliable people to help me manage?"


    Regarding Lei Hao, Chu He has always kept in mind that this person almost collapsed. If he did not report it, the entire Lei Group would be destroyed, how could he be worthy of himself.


    Moreover, he had long determined to establish a business empire. Now that he has a system, Chu He is confident to accomplish this difficult goal.


    start a company? Zhang Heng frowned, and said, "Brother Chu River, now all walks of life are almost full, and the dividend period has passed. Now if you start a company, the competition will be fierce.


    "Indeed," Chu He nodded, and said, "But the company I run will be profitable!"


    Seeing Chu River so confident, Zhang Heng wondered: "What company are Chu Brothers going to start?"


    Chu He did not hide it, Shen Sheng said, "Medicine!"


    There are too many amazing things in the system, just take them out, simplify it, pack it, and you can crush similar drugs on the market.


    drug? Zhang Heng nodded and said: "The pharmaceutical business is indeed a profit, but the capital required for this thing is not a small amount."


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly: "In terms of money, I naturally have a way, even the management talents are not easy to find!"


    Zhang Xin suddenly said at this time: "If you can trust me, I can help you."


    you? Chu He gave Zhang Xin a glance, shook her head, and said, "It is always inconvenient for a girl to manage a company!"


    Zhang Xinxiu frowned, and said, "What happened to the girl?"


    Chu He shrugged and said, "I''ll talk about this later. I still have something, so let''s go!"


    Talking, Chu He got up to pay the bill, then walked out of this fried chicken shop.


    This bastard, Zhang Xin looked at Chu He''s disappearing back, and bit her lip.


    Zhang Heng looked at his younger sister, shook his head, and said, "Sister, I still have something, so let''s go!"


    As a matter of fact, Zhang Heng also left the fried chicken shop because he saw the five people and left with Chu River. He was afraid of Chu River''s accident. As for Chu River saying that he could solve these five people, he didn''t believe it.


    After Chu He left the fried chicken restaurant, he naturally felt that someone was following him and shook his head. He had planned to buy a car. Now he has to find a place to solve these people.


    Chu River is familiar with this area, knowing that there are some alleys nearby, often unoccupied, and there is no camera.


    Without hesitation, Chuhe continued to walk forward.


    The five people behind Chu He found that following the Chu River, the number of people around them gradually decreased, and a smile appeared on their faces.


    When he arrived, Chu He entered a somewhat dark alley at this time. Usually he dare to walk in this alley. After all, it gave him a dark feeling, but he was not afraid of the heavy pupil.


    After the Chu River entered this alley, the five people seemed to have negotiated together and rushed into the alley. Because the alley is small and can only accommodate one person''s width, the five of them formed a line. A straight line.


    Chu He felt the chase behind him, his mouth slightly tilted, thinking, let you taste the taste of serial legs.


    When the five people behind rushed near him, Chu He''s toes were slightly forced back, and the whole man suddenly flew up and kicked towards the person in front. This dark environment could not affect his sight at all.


    The leading man saw a dark shadow flying fast, and before he could see clearly what the Chu River looked like, he was kicked into the chest by the Chu River.


    "puff!"


    The leader, a spurt of blood, felt his chest hurt so hot that the whole person seemed unable to breathe.


    Chu He didn''t let them go. At this time, he came up with a series of legs, heavier and heavier. Of course, he would not show mercy to those who wanted to kill himself, otherwise they would kill other people.


    "Bang, bang!"


    After Chu He kicked five feet in a row, he found someone coming in, frowned, and quickly left the alley.


    Shortly after the Chu River left, Zhang Heng appeared in this alley. Looking at the five people who were very embarrassed, lying on the ground, his face was surprised. This environment, in just ten seconds, will These five people fell down, even if he is, it may not be possible, this Chuhe brother is so strong!


    It seems that he despised him. Zhang Heng remembered what he had said, laughed at himself, and then left here decisively. He was unwilling to stick to such troublesome things, especially during the period when his mother was ill.


    On a bustling street, Chu Hechun was walking proudly, remembering the power that had just erupted, he knew his strength was even more horrifying than he had imagined.


    Walking along, Chu He came to the door of a car shop.


    Chu He did not expect that he would just come here, he often comes here to see the car, no no no, it should be said to look at the car model.


    Now that he has come here, Chu He is going to go in and see what luxury cars there are. He still has close to four million. Buying a luxury car is more than enough.


    "Sir welcome!" The beautiful women at the door shouted politely.


    Well, Chu He nodded and walked into this car shop.


    What kind of activities should this store do today? Many people are very lively, more lively than usual, the sound of camera shooting, and the noise of the crowd one after another.


    A group of birds ... beasts, Chu He saw many people holding cameras, facing some boldly dressed car models, shooting wildly, shaking his head, secretly arrogantly criticizing, completely forgetting that he had done this kind of thing.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 490： Lin Qian (Hello 2020!)

    Inside the car shop, Chu He looked around as if looking for something.


    At this moment, a familiar laugh came to Chuhe''s ears: "Chuhe, have you come to see the car again?"


    When Chu He heard this voice, a smile appeared on his face, and he turned to look behind him.


    At this moment, a big fat man came from a distance with a smile on his face.


    Chu He watched the meat on his body, shook his head, and said, "I said fat man, can''t you lose weight?"


    Haha, the big fat man didn''t mind Chuhe''s words, but laughed out: "It''s impossible to lose weight. It''s impossible in this life. By the way, are you looking at the car this time or me?"


    Chu He looked at his old classmate or the living treasure, and laughed. "You may not believe it, I''m here to buy a car!"


    "It''s true," the fat man''s face was surprised, and he said, "Chuhe, it looks like you are getting rich. I happen to have a lot of good cars here. Go check it out and buy one get one free, you know! "


    Seeing this big fat man''s ambiguous look, Chu He shook his head and said, "It''s okay to send one, just look at it. If it''s true, you can''t accept it!"


    The fat man looked at Chu He and was surprised again: "Your boy, you have a clean habit?"


    Chu He shrugged without too much explanation. If it was before, he might be able to accept it. Now, his value is different. With all the things he has now, what woman is not needed.


    The big fat man hesitated for a moment, and said, "Chuhe, if you have cleanliness, there is no other way. A new supercar Paladin in our store, if you take it down, you will have a great surprise!"


    Paladin? Chu He heard the words, and his face was surprised. He knew that on the blue cloud star, the Paladin is the top sports car series. It is more than one billion expensive, and it is also several million cheap, and the quality of the car, It is also well-known.


    Chu He still remembers that there was a serious seven-star rear-end collision a few years ago. The other six cars were scrapped and the owners were all seriously injured. Only the owner of the Paladin was not injured, and the car was only slightly deformed. , And can open normally, which makes the Paladin even more famous.


    However, this Paladin is good, it is too expensive. Although Chu He has millions of dollars, it may be difficult to buy a Paladin.


    Thinking of this, Chu He shook his head and said, "The Paladin can''t afford it, it can cost tens of millions, hundreds of millions of cars, who can afford it?"


    "Indeed," the fat man nodded, just talking casually just now. He didn''t think Chuhe could afford it. After all, he still knew the background of Chuhe.


    After pondering for a while, the fat man said, "Chuhe, if you don''t have your favorite car, I will introduce you a few, yes, what price range can you accept!"


    After hearing this, Chu He meditated for a while and said, "About three million!"


    Since you want to buy, buy a little better, anyway, you will not be short of money in the future!


    Well, the fat man was a little speechless: "Chuhe, you still like to joke so much, three million are here, why don''t you say 30 million, if you have three million, the Paladin in the shop, all You can take it straight away. "


    Alas, Chu He''s eyes brightened, and he was a little excited: "Fat, what are you talking about?"


    "Crap," the fat man glanced at Chuhe with a suspicion. "The Paladin is only three million. You don''t want to say, you really have three million?"


    "Crap," Chu He nodded, and said, "Hurry up and take me to see!"


    "Really fake?" The big fat man with wide eyes still couldn''t believe it, but he took Chuhe to see the Paladin.


    This paladin was placed on the second floor of the car shop, and the fat man took Chu River all the way to a corner of the second floor.


    It can be seen that the people in this corner are surrounded by a circle, and there are almost three layers, but Chu He still sees the curvy black sports car inside, and the one wearing a white special through the heavy pupil. Pure girl making ...


    This combination of astringency and temptation, coupled with the girl''s tall figure and outstanding appearance, made Chu He look at her more.


    At this time, the fat man had some helpless voices: "Chuhe, it seems that I need to use the roar of lion to open a road to Kangzhuang for you to go in and see the car."


    "No need," Chu He shook his head, and said, "The Paladin brand is a guarantee of quality. I have no problem and can sign up directly."


    Can you sign up directly? The big fat man took a glance at Chuhe very surprised: "Chuhe, I found that you are more tyrant than local tyrants, millions of cars, not even looking at them, and signed directly, Niubi, but I still have to use Lion Roar, I want you to meet that beautiful lady. This is our most famous college in Linhai City, the school flower of Linhai University, and it is also a school domineer, aren''t you the one who likes it best? This time is in line with your appetite. "


    Chu He heard the words, and her face was curious: "Big fat, why did she come here to be a car model? And this car model!"


    The big fat man did not hide it, and said, "Her name is Lin Qian. It is said that her father owed gambling debts, which is 300,000, you know!"


    As it turns out, Chu He nodded, and then wondered: "If I buy this car, she can get 300,000? It''s impossible!"


    "Of course it is impossible," the fat man nodded, and if she could sell the Paladin within three days, she could get 100,000. In that case, it might be delayed for a while. After all, the group was only asking for money. They are not good at handling human life.


    Hmm, Chuhe nodded, what did he know: "Sign up directly!"


    "Okay," although the fat man was surprised why Chu He was so rich, but Chu He didn''t say, he still didn''t ask, took Chu He to his manager''s office, and showed him the contract.


    "Don''t have to look," Chu He signed directly without going to see: "I haven''t trusted you for so many years of classmates? By the way, when can I pick up the car?"


    Haha, the fat man said with a smile at this time: "Relax, you can pick up the car directly after you come back with that beauty."


    As the fat man''s voice fell, the knock on the manager''s office sounded.


    "Come in," the big fat man knew that Lin Qian was here, first glanced at Chu River very ambiguous, and then let Lin Qian come in.


    Lin Qian opened the door at this time, and came in nervously. She didn''t know what she was going to face next!


    Chu He took a hard look at Lin Qian, nodded with satisfaction, and she was indeed a big beauty.


    The big fat man smiled and said at the moment: "Lin Qian, this is Chu Gongzi, a big boss worth billions!"


    Son of Chu? Worth billions? Chu He heard the words and almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Qian raised his head timidly, glanced at Chuhe, and found that Chuhe was quite handsome, and his resistance was a little less, but he was still very uneasy, hesitated, and said, "Hello Father Chu, I Called Lin Qian! "


    Well, Chuhe nodded and said with a smile: "Don''t be so scared, I''m not a monster, I won''t eat you."


    When Lin Qian saw Chuhe''s bright smile, her anxiety decreased a lot, and then she looked at the big fat man: "Manager, can you give me the money first!"


    "No," the fat man shook his head, and said, "The wages must be paid at the appointed time, and I can''t help you!"


    Lin Qian bit her lip and knew this. Even the manager could n¡¯t decide, but she could only ask for help from Chuhe: ¡°Chu Gongzi, can you lend me 100,000 Blue Cloud Coins and pay me, I will definitely return it to you!¡±


    After hearing this, Chu He nodded and said: "Of course, I will transfer the money to you later, but let''s go eat first!"


    "Okay," Lin Qian said with a smile on her face. "Thank you, Father Chu!"


    Chu He took out a card at the moment and said to the fat man: "Swipe it!"


    Wow, the big fat man took a look at Chu He''s black card. Although he didn''t understand it, he could see that it was quite different.


    When Chu He saw the exaggerated expression of the fat man, he smiled and said, "Well, don''t watch, I''m hungry!"


    Hehe, the big fat man smiled, with a look I knew, and then took Chuhe''s card to swipe.


    After Chu He pressed the password and paid directly, he took Lin Qian and left the car shop.


    On the bustling street, Lin Qian walked side by side with Chu He, her complexion appeared on her face.


    Chu He reached out and held Lin Qian at this moment, and said with a smile, "Beautiful lady, what do you want to eat?"


    Lin Qian was startled by Chu River, looked at Chu River blankly, nervous enough to say, when was she so close to people!


    Chu He looked at her nervousness and smiled, "Don''t be afraid, just treat me as your boyfriend for a while!"


    Well, Lin Qian took a deep breath and nodded: "Chu Gongzi, I''m fine."


    "That''s fine, but you haven''t said what to eat yet?"


    Chu He is indifferent. He is not hungry, but there are some things that have to go through a process.


    Lin Qian heard the words, and groaned for a while, and said, "Chu Gongzi, you are the master. I haven''t been to many places, and you must not be used to eating Chu Gongzi!"


    Chu He shook his head, thinking, where is he, Chu Gongzi, but he didn''t want to waste any time, glanced at the five-star Huo''s five-star hotel in the distance, and said, "Let''s go!"


    Talking, Chu He took Lin Qian, walked into the hotel, and went to the front desk.


    "Welcome," the pretty woman at the front desk smiled politely.


    Chu He glanced at the beauty and said lightly, "Give me a presidential suite!"


    Then, Chu He took out his black card and his ID card!


    The beauty at the front desk heard the words, and for a moment, she obviously did not expect that Chu He actually opened the presidential suite. She has done the front desk here for several months, and has not encountered the presidential suite. After all, this gadget is too expensive. One day is Sixty thousand, who can stand it?


    Lin Qian also glanced at Chuhe with a little surprise, but thinking of Chuhe''s worth, such a presence, it is estimated that living in such a place would not lose his identity!


    Keke, Chu He saw the beauty at the front desk choked, and coughed twice: "beauty, can you speed up."


    "Oh, sir, I''m really sorry," the beauty at the front desk hurriedly apologized, and then took over Chu He''s black card and ID card. She really wanted to take a closer look at Chu He''s beautiful black card, but time did not allow it, only I swiped my card in a hurry and returned it to Chuhe.


    Chu He took the ID card, the black card, and the door card, and then seemed to think of something, and said, "I''ll send two packages over here!"


    The beauty at the front desk heard the words and smiled, "Sir, you can rest assured that the meal will be delivered soon, and it is free."


    Well, Chu He nodded, and turned around with Lin Qian away.


    The beauty at the front desk saw this, and looked enviously at the back of Lin Qian''s departure. A man like Chu He who is much younger and more handsome than a star is a perfect boyfriend, she dare not think about it.


    If this beauty knew that Chu He was a person who was about to collapse a few hours ago, I don''t know what to think.


    Chu He walked into the presidential suite with the disturbed Lin Qian.


    It is indeed the presidential suite of Huo''s five-star hotel. Chu He stepped on the black beautiful blanket and felt that the whole person was very comfortable. He knew that this blanket must be of great value.


    It was the first time Lin Qian came to such a high-level place, and she was even more disturbed.


    Chu He glanced at Lin Qian at this time, and said, "Lin Qian, you can take a bath first!"


    Well, Lin Qian nodded her head, said a few words, and then hurriedly walked into the bathroom.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head and said, "Beauty, you forgot to wear your slippers."


    Then, after Chu He put on his slippers, he smiled and replaced Lin Qian with a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After half an hour, the knock on the door rang: "Sir, what you want!"


    Chu He heard the knock on the door, and walked out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe with a smile on his face, thinking that being rich is really good.


    Opening the door, Chu He saw several beautiful waiters carrying meals, holding red wine, waiting outside.


    Alas, these beautiful waiters didn''t expect to live in it. They were actually young and handsome guys. They thought they were big bosses with big belly.


    "Come in!" Chu He didn''t look at them a few more times. Compared with Lin Qian, they almost did not. They were enough to kill the few in front of them.


    These beautiful waitresses are also very professional. They put things on the table very politely, but before they left, they put a note on Chuhe.


    Chu He glanced at these notes and saw the contact information of the mobile phone. He shook his head, shredded and tossed it in the trash. Then he went to the dining table, opened the red wine, and just got a shower. .


    This steak looks good. After drinking a few sips of red wine, Chu He set his sights on those steaks with a strong aroma.


    These steaks have been cut into pieces. Chu He took a fork and put a piece of steak into the mouth.


    "Well, it''s so delicious," Chu He couldn''t help but admire after chewing for a few bites. The gravy and texture of the steaks were quite good.


    Originally, Chuhe just wanted to take a few bites, but when they saw these steaks so delicious, they sat down and prepared to taste them.


    At this time, Lin Qian also walked out wearing a bathrobe.


    Seeing this, Chu He walked over, paid her over, and poured her a glass of red wine.


    Lin Qian was somewhat flattered and said, "Thank you, Father Chu."


    "It''s all right," Chu He shook his head, and said, "Drink! These red wines are good."


    Well, Lin Qian took a sip carefully, she felt a little strange.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 491： Excited Huo Yu (Happy New Years Day to all book friends)

    After Chu He and Lin Qian were full of food and drink, she was about to leave the hotel, but Lin Qian should not move now, and her face was not very good.


    After hesitating, Chu He said, "Lin Qian, you are still in the hotel for a while. If you are hungry, just call the front desk to bring the meal up!"


    Well, Lin Qian groaned and nodded, she did not move easily now: "Thank you, Father Chu!"


    Chu He shook his head, then seemed to think of something, took out the phone, and said, "Give me your phone, I''ll add you!"


    Well, Lin Qian knew that Chu He was transferring money to herself, and she felt relieved. She was grateful, and she took out her mobile phone and handed it to Chu.


    Chu He took the cell phone, added Lin Qian, transferred her half a million, and then returned the cell phone to her: "Pay the money back as soon as possible! Otherwise, the group may not know what to do, and, If they bother you, remember to call me! "


    After that, Chu He left the hotel and almost used up five million at once, and he had to make some money.


    Lin Qian looked at Chu He, the man who had taken away her most valuable things, and gradually disappeared. She bit her lip, then glanced at her cell phone, and found that Chu He gave herself half a million, and her mood became more complicated.


    Alas, when Chu He stepped out of the room door and went to take the elevator, she found Miss Huo Jiaer standing in the elevator with a surprised expression on her face: "Miss Er, what a coincidence?"


    Miss Huo Jiaer was also a little surprised. Then she seemed to think of something. She hurried out of the elevator and said, "Do you have a way to find a good emerald?"


    Ms. Huo Jiaer just absorbed a lot of aura from that emerald green emerald, and she benefited a lot. She tasted the sweetness. Naturally, she had an abnormal desire for these emeralds.


    Chu He heard that naturally he would not admit it, shook his head and said, "I''m just lucky."


    "I don''t believe it," Ms. Huo Jia Er shook her head and said, "I know, there must be a special way for you in this field. What is the method? If you don''t say I won''t ask, I just want emerald, advanced Emerald, money is not a problem! "


    Chu He took a deep look at Miss Huo Jiaer and groaned for a while, and said, "I do have some methods, but I can''t guarantee that it will be accurate every time. If Miss Er really wants jade, I can take another shot. While it''s still early, let''s set off! "


    Huo Jiaer hesitated, and said, "I bought a lot of fine jade roughs. You go to see my rough first, so it will be easier to find good jade!"


    Chu He heard his words, frowned, and said, "How do you count the jade that came out?"


    "It''s yours," Ms. Er said with a generous smile. "Ordinary emerald is useless to me!"


    It was almost the same. Chu He nodded when she saw the two ladies so generous, and then followed the second Miss Huo and walked out of the hotel.


    On this way, everyone looked at Chu River with a little surprise, thinking that he was the little white face of Miss Er, and let Chu River harvest a lot of envy and jealousy.


    Chu He saw that he had increased his emotional value by five points, and was a little speechless. From the eyes of those people, he could see that they regarded themselves as little white faces, thinking to them, they look so strange to me?


    After a bit of voicing, Chu He boarded Miss Huo Jiaer''s Paladin sports car, sat on the co-pilot, squinted and rested. He had been fighting for half an hour, and he was a little tired under the load.


    Miss Huo Jiaer took a deep look at Chuhe, thinking in her mind, if this guy has the real ability, if she does not have the ability, she will probably waste a lot of time, but she has no choice now, she must Within three days, breakthrough to the third layer of Qi training, otherwise Huo Xuan could not be beaten at all.


    In fact, Miss Huo Jiaer knew that it was too difficult for her to break through the third layer of Qi training. Unless she found a few pieces of emerald green jade, and it was still a large one, she would have enough aura to support her breakthrough. Three floors.


    ...


    About half an hour later, Chu He was awakened by Miss Huo Jia''er because her destination had arrived.


    Chu He stretched out, got out of the car, and looked around, and found that he was outside a very luxurious wild field, and surrounded by wild fields. This is obviously those high-end wild field communities, and some curiously asked: " Miss two, wouldn''t you put those rough stones into this wild field? "


    Well, Miss Nod nodded and said, "I''m in the back garden, go, follow me and see!"


    Um, Chu He followed behind Miss Er some words, and Shen Sheng said, "Even if you put the original stone here, you have to find someone to drive it, wouldn''t you want me to drive it?"


    Miss Er proudly glanced at Chuhe and said, "You won''t drive, shall I come?"


    Chu He spread his hand and said, "I''ll just help you find the emeralds, and I''ll quit the rough stone job!"


    Miss Erxian frowned and said, "This matter can''t be allowed by you. If you don''t open it, don''t try to get out of here today."


    Suddenly, are you threatening me? Chu He also has a temper now. If it was a few hours ago, he would say nothing and open the emerald stone for this Miss Huo Jiaer, after all, it can''t be upset. As for now, the emperor Lao Tzu is here, it''s not easy to use.


    Chu He thought of this and said with a smile: "If you want me to open the rough, it depends on your ability."


    Oh, Miss Er guessed that Chu He was a little capable, and his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly: "I know, you may do martial arts, but it ¡¯s okay to deal with ordinary people. It is used against me, that is, playing a sword in front of the master and looking for a face. throw."


    Chu He heard the words, and smiled: "I''m really curious, what makes you so confident, show your skills, let me know less!"


    Miss Er smiled lightly at this time: "Well, let you see, this world is different!"


    "puff!"


    Chu He looked at Miss Er seriously, and when she said that, she couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Er, you have made a lot of jokes!"


    Seeing this, Miss Xie wrinkled her brows, and her face was displeased, so she decided to give a good lesson to Chu River and let him know what the sky is.


    Thinking of this, Miss Er transported the aura in her body and went to Chuhe in an instant.


    At first, Miss Er thought she could scare Chuhe, but she did not expect that Chuhe stretched out her hand when she arrived and choked herself, making her whole body choked, and her smart eyes blinked.


    Chu He looked at this Miss Huojia with a smile on her face. Under his heavy pupil''s gaze, Miss Er''s action was simply slow motion. How could he be scared.


    "Asshole, you''re looking for death, let me go," after Miss Er reacted, she slammed at Chuhe with one palm.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook her head and easily caught Miss Er''s hand: "Your movement is too slow, you are too weak!"


    how can that be? Miss Er found that she was completely suppressed by Chu River, with an unbelievable look on her exquisite face. She did not expect that Chu He''s strength was so horrible that she was almost breaking through the third layer of Qi training, but she was not an opponent at all. .


    Chu He looked at Miss Huo Jiaer in shock and said with a smile: "Did you just say that it would make Ben Shao look different in this world?"


    Miss Er heard Chu''s taunt, and was instantly angry, and was prepared to explode the aura in her body regardless of all.


    Alas, Chuhe seemed to feel something, and immediately released Miss Er and stepped back five or six steps. He felt a huge amount of energy burst from Miss Er''s body, like a bomb¡­ a bomb that was about to explode.


    What the **** is this? Chu He looked at Miss Er and saw the aura in her body. He felt that this aura was a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    By the way, Chuhe seems to be thinking of something. He seemed to see something similar in that emerald green emerald. It turned out that she was looking for this thing. If he didn''t guess wrong, this might be the legendary aura, ordinary. What the human eye cannot see.


    Thinking of this, Chu He laughed out: "Some aura will dare to do something with Ben Shao, I do not know the heights and heights!"


    Chu He intends to scare this chick and make her so arrogant.


    Miss Er looked at Chuhe with a bit of fear, and Shen Sheng said, "His good skill, I''m afraid it''s already mid-term practice?"


    Being able to suppress herself so easily, Ms. Er can only think of Chu He as a master in the middle of training, but did not expect that Linhai City also has such strong players at this level.


    "You don''t need to care about this," Chu He knows that he is not a strong man in the middle of Qi training, but he is confident that his strength is not worse than that in the middle of Qi training. After all, his heavy pupil is not a cover.


    At this time, unexpectedly from the Chu River, Ms. Huo Jiaer started to apologize: "I don''t know that the son is a senior, please forgive Huo Yu."


    Seeing this, Chu He was a little surprised, but still said indifferently: "It''s just an apology in the mouth, more sincerity, this way! This is not a wild field, it can be used as a training place for the less!"


    Huo Yu heard the words, nodded, and said, "If the seniors want, naturally they can, then Huo Yu apologizes to the seniors!"


    "It''s almost the same," Chu He nodded, his face didn''t change at all, but his heart was already blossoming. He knew that this three-level luxury is not wild. Don''t want to take down a few hundred million. He was just casual. Just talking about it, I didn''t expect this chick to really give it to herself.


    After a bit of excitement, Chu He said again, "This other wild house, others don''t have the keys?"


    "Seniors rest assured, other than me, no one else has a card," Huo Yu said a little curiously, "Seniors, although the environment here is good, but the aura is thin, it should not be suitable for you to practice, right?"


    "There is a natural way to do this," Chu He thought to himself, where he has a system, wherever he needs to cultivate, the deduction of medicine is over.


    Hearing what Chu He said, Huo Yu was even more curious: "Senior, what is your approach? Do you have a special spirit grass?"


    Huo Yu also knows that some special spirit grasses can overflow aura and assist in cultivation.


    Chu He shook his head and said lightly, "Not spirit grass, come with me!"


    Speaking, Chu He thought, his body ran towards the back garden at an incredible speed. If ordinary people saw it, they would only see a shadow.


    Huo Yu saw the horrible speed of Chu River, her face was surprised, and then hurried to keep up, she was really curious, what a powerful man like Chu River wants to show herself!


    When Huo Yu came to the back garden, he saw Chu He holding a white jade bottle and poured some water into a small mud pit on the ground.


    Alas, no, Huo Yu felt that the water actually overflowed with aura, and her eyes widened. If she did not guess wrong, the water is the legendary spiritual spring.


    If it is ordinary water, just like this, when it is poured on the mud pit, it will definitely be absorbed by the soil, but the Lingquan is different. After the soil has absorbed a little, it will be full directly. Huo Yu has only heard about the spirit. Quan''s various legends, I did not expect to see with my own eyes today, his face showed excitement.


    Why is this chick so excited? The Chu River spent 10 emotional points to exchange one cubic meter of Lingquan. Now it just takes a little bit. Is it so exciting?


    If Huo Yu knew that there was a cubic meter of Lingquan in the Chu River, the whole person would have gone crazy, and the total number of the Lingyun''s Lingquan would not be so much.


    Huo Yu came to the Chu River with a look of excitement, staring at the Lingquan in the mud pit with a husky voice: "Senior, are these Lingquans?"


    "That''s right," Chuhe nodded, and said, "It''s really a spiritual spring. There are few spiritual springs. It''s the same everywhere you go to practice. Do you understand now?"


    Practice with a spiritual spring? When Huo Yu heard the words, she was shocked again. She did not expect that Chu River was so extravagant. This Lingquan was so useful that ordinary monks got it. I am afraid that they would be treasured carefully for the occasional need.


    Uh, Chu He looked at Huo Yu, who was startled, and said a little: "Beauty, how are you, Miss Huo''s second lady, a little bit better, isn''t it some spiritual spring?"


    Aren''t they some spiritual springs? Chu He''s remarks echoed in Huo Yu''s head, and she was hit by hundreds of millions of points, and the whole person was stunned.


    Seeing this, Chu He ignored her, and stared at the pile of emerald rough stones not far away.


    After a few glances, Chu River shook his head with some disappointment. Although there are emeralds in these emerald rough stones, the aura contained in them is pitifully small, and it is not as powerful as a few drops of Lingquan.


    At this time, Huo Yu came back to God and couldn''t help but say, "Senior, what''s wrong?"


    Chu He shook his head and said, "It''s all ordinary emeralds, not much reiki. If you want reiki, take these relics away! It''s because I bought your wild field less."


    Talking, Chu He found a bottle of Lingquan in a white jade bottle from his pocket and handed it to Huo Yu.


    Huo Yu swallowed, suspected that he had heard wrong, and even suspected that he had hallucinations: "Senior, is this true?"


    Chu He heard the words, and said a little, "You slap yourself, and you will know if it is true."


    Originally Chuhe just casually said, who knows that next, Huo Yu really wants to throw a slap on his face.


    Seeing this, Chu He cursed, is this woman stupid? Let her fight really, and it seems that the intensity is not too small!


    After voicing in his heart, Chu He shot Huo Yu to stop: "You are also a ruthless man, you even fight yourself, really admire, hold it!"


    Huo Yu took the white jade bottle in Chu He''s hand blankly, carefully opened the lid, and felt the rich aura overflowing inside, so he couldn''t excite himself.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 492： 8000 emotional value in hand (two in one)

    Huo Yu knows that with these Lingquan, she can definitely impact the third layer of Qi training, but seriously, she really is not willing to take these Lingquan to break through, which has caused a great contradiction in her heart.


    On the one hand, she must break through to the third layer of Qi training. On the other hand, Huo Yu didn''t want to use these rare spiritual springs like this.


    Chu He naturally didn''t know what Huo Yu was thinking, and what seemed to come to mind, he said, "Beauty, do you still need a Lingquan?"


    Do you still need Lingquan? Is this what people say? Huo Yu is stupid, she needs it, of course, a million.


    After a roar in his heart, Huo Yu hurriedly said, "Senior, what do you mean?"


    Chu He spread his hand and said lightly: "I have been a bit tight recently and want to exchange some money with Lingquan. If you don''t need it, I can only find someone else."


    Exchange money with Lingquan? Huo Yu swallowed and suspected that he had heard it wrong: "Senior, are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course," Chu He nodded, pointing to the Lingquan that he had just fallen to the ground, and said, "Only those Lingquan, sell it to you for 20 million!"


    "Okay," Huo Yu nodded decisively, showing excitement on her face, and was about to take out a secret black card to Chu River, but at this time, a flash of light flashed in her eyes: "Senior, add a friend, I put Money for you! "


    Well, Chu He nodded, took out his mobile phone, added Huo Yu''s friends, and quickly received a transfer of 20 million, making him smile.


    Huo Yu added a friend of Chuhe with a smile on his face: "Don''t know the name of the senior?"


    Chu River didn''t conceal it either, and said lightly, "Chu River!"


    Huo Yu silently remembered the name. She didn''t know the name. In the future, she will resound through this infinite space and become an eternal nightmare in the hearts of countless peerless powerhouses.


    "Pack up those springs, let''s go!"


    Chu He also went to the car shop and drove away.


    "Okay," Huo Yu hurried to load the Lingquan into the jade bottle carefully, and then Meizi followed Chu River and left here. With two bottles of Lingquan, she could safely break through the third layer of Qi training.


    After leaving Bieye, Huo Yu asked: "Senior, where are you going? Let me take you for a ride!"


    Chu River was not polite, Shen said, "Let me drive!"


    Well, Huo Yu nodded, and said nothing to sit on the copilot.


    Chu He also got into the car at this time and drove all the way out of this Beye district. Then he opened the navigation and went to the car shop.


    The car shop is not far from Bieye Community, so Chu He soon went outside the car shop, pushed the car door, got out of the car, and was ready to pick up the car.


    Wow, when Chu He came down from a new version of the Paladin sports car, exclaimed sounds continued, and people around him began to whisper. Some bold beauties even flirted directly with Chu ... .


    "Who is this person? It''s so handsome!"


    "So rich, it is probably the young master of a large family!"


    "Look, is he looking at me?"


    "Um, can you stop being foolish?"


    Chu He saw no one''s expression when he saw the reaction of the crowd. After all, this new Paladin was a car with hundreds of millions of blue clouds, and it was normal to be surprised.


    And at this moment, the sound of the system sounded continuously in Chu He''s brain:


    "Ding, the envy value of passers-by A, B, and D is 3!"


    "Ding, the admiration value from passers-by A, B, E, D, +1!"


    "Ding, hate value from passers-by Acetin is +0.8!"


    Hate value? Chu He frowned, looked around with a doubt, and found three men staring at him very angry.


    It turned out that Chu He realized that all the beauties beside the three men looked at themselves like idiots.


    But Chu River was suddenly very puzzled. He also did so in normal times, and he couldn''t cause such a big movement. Did this Paladin add points to his charm, or the bottle of fortification fluid added to his charm.


    After a short thought, Chu He shook her head and went to Huo Yu''s window, telling her that she could go.


    Huo Yu nodded and said, "Senior, then I will leave first, and I will contact you later by phone. Huo Yu will repay such a great kindness!"


    Chu He shook his head without saying more, thinking, a deal.


    After seeing Huo Yu drive away, Chu He ignored the surrounding eyes and walked into the car shop without expression.


    "Haha, Chuhe, are you back? How do you feel?" The fat man greeted with a smile on his face, his eyes full of ambiguous ... ambiguous.


    When Chu He saw his wretched expression, he was a little speechless: "I said big fat man, can you not be so insignificant, I just go with her for a meal!"


    The fat man rolled his eyes and rolled his eyes: "Chuhe, classmates for so many years, I don''t know about you? Don''t pretend to be garlic, by the way, Lin Qian is actually very good. Have you considered making her your girlfriend In my experience, mainly you arrange a romantic dinner a little, and then confess, the success rate is as high as 99%! "


    "Come on!" Chu He now has nothing to do with this. After Lingquan, he also understands that there are too many good things in the system, and Lingquan, which is completely out of flow, is a peerless treasure in Huo Yu''s eyes Now, you can imagine how terrible the contents of the system are.


    So Chuhe now only wants to get emotional value, of course, enjoyment is also required, otherwise it will be too tired.


    The big fat man shook his head and said, "Chuhe, you have to cherish it! Then Lin Qian is really good. There are many people chasing her. Yesterday, there are still a few who chase us in our store. They are all excellent."


    "I see," Chu He nodded.


    The fat man said what he should say, and he didn''t say it again, but said, "The car''s formalities are all done. You can sign the car and you can drive away. Take me when you want. Blow! "


    Chu He heard the words, and smiled indifferently: "Any time, I''m going to buy a big cruise ship, and take you to the sea when I get up."


    Wow, the big fat man exclaimed Chuhe, exclaimed: "Chuhe, it seems you are really getting rich, so that''s all it takes, call a few more girls then!"


    Hehe, Chu He smiled, didn''t speak, went to the manager''s office to sign, and drove away his Paladin.


    Along the way, Chu He actually harvested a lot of envy, which surprised him. After all, he was only driving a car. I like this system.


    Chu He, with a smile, drove all the way and entered the neighborhood where he was located. The gatekeeper was surprised. He always felt like he had met Chu River.


    Chu He returned to his rented house and planned to live one night first, then check out and leave the next morning. After all, he had a wild place, and definitely lived in a wild place.


    After all, Bieye not only has a swimming pool, but it''s big enough for you to plant some auras and flowers and purify the air, so it''s comfortable to live like that.


    After a short while of thinking, Chu He took out his mobile phone and engaged in things. Of course, he had to do it online. The first person was many, and the second one was not afraid of being beaten.


    After taking out his mobile phone, Chuhe opened the Lanyun reading app, and then opened his own street book, "Journey to Survive."


    This fluttering street book caught Chuhe''s skeptical life. Today he is going to reward a million blue cloud coins and earn some emotional value for himself.


    Without hesitation, Chu He recharged one million Lanyun coins directly to his account and obtained 100 million Lanyun books.


    First came a golden league leader, and he was shocked. Chu He clicked the button to reward 10 million Lanyun books, and directly offered 10 million books.


    Reading the app on Blue Cloud, as long as you reward a Silver Alliance (1 million Blue Cloud Book Coins) or more, you can get a banner of the whole station announcement, and book fans can click through this banner to get various book coupons and discount coupons What.


    After Chuhe rewarded a gold confederate, Jin Chancan''s banner appeared immediately: "The little bee rewarded 10 million coins for" Survival of the Heavens ". Come and besiege!"


    With this wave of rewards from the Chu River, a large wave of book friends opened this street-jumping book. The originally deadly book review area suddenly became active.


    "Fuck, is it true? Someone in this street book is rewarding a gold ally!"


    "If you have money, you are willful!"


    "Shocked, someone burst into tears on the street because ..."


    "Upstairs has great potential. Come to our Lanyun shock department to report tomorrow!"


    "Well, look around Shen Hao, Shen Hao Niu Niu!"


    "Ding, the shock value from passers-by is a 38%!"


    "Ding, the envy value of passers-by A, B, E and D is +3.2!"


    When Chu He saw this effect, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and his emotional value was more than forty. The hundred thousand blue cloud coins were worth it, and he knew that it took only a few seconds to get so many emotions. Value, waiting for more people to come in through the whole station notification point, the emotional value that they can get, will be more.


    In two more rounds, Chu He hit the iron while the heat was on, and then came two more gold allies.


    This time the effect is more explosive than before. Chu He logged into the writer''s area and saw his collection. Each time he refreshed it, it was more than a few thousand. Originally, this book of street shooting had only 3,000 collections. 30,000, and it continues to increase.


    "999 (turned 6), and immediately rewarded three gold allies. This is a true hero!"


    "Brother Shenhao, are you short of a secretary? I''m smart and capable, and will be stingy!"


    "Kneel down to Shenhao, what **** luck did this street writer take? Suddenly, I got the favor of this hero!"


    Chu He saw these comments and smiled.


    At this time, the sound of the system sounded continuously in Chu He''s brain, which made Chu He a little annoyed. Just turn off the sound and wait to see his emotional value later.


    Chu He looked at the comment area for about ten minutes, and then glanced at his emotional value, and found that the 600 mark had been exceeded, and his face showed excitement.


    668 emotional value is definitely a huge sum, can Chu River not be excited? And it''s not over yet, his emotional value has been rising all the time.


    Chu He found that the identity of the dignitary of his reading account brought him a lot of emotional values, but not all of them, partly from his identity as the street writer.


    After waiting for about half an hour, I saw that my emotional value has exceeded one thousand, and the comment area is still lively and extraordinary. These three Golden League leaders are too worthy.


    Since the effect is so great, Chuhe is not hesitant to divide the remaining 70 million Lanyun book coins into seven times and reward them.


    The effects of this wave do not need to look at Chu River, they all know the explosion, it is estimated that they can bring a lot of emotional values ??to themselves.


    Not unexpectedly, the Seven Gold Leagues were bombarded one after another, and even some book friends who did n¡¯t usually like to watch lively books were curious, clicked in, and looked at what **** books, it was so crazy. Reward.


    Chu He turned on the sound of the system at this time. It didn''t surprise him. The sound of the system kept ringing. He knew that after this wave of bombing, his emotional value could definitely exceed 3,000.


    However, this is not enough. Chu He needs more emotional values, because the second-stage intensive fluid needs 10,000 emotional values. If he wants to become stronger, he must earn more emotional values.


    Chu River groaned for a while, recharged one million Lanyun coins again, got 100 million Lanyun books, and then opened Lanyun to read the hottest book, "The Lord of the Abyss", it is said that this one The book''s main station has more than 200,000 average subscriptions, and the entire channel is more than one million average subscriptions. It is very scary. He decided to win popularity.


    Without hesitation, Chu He directly rewarded the ten gold allies. The bombing was definitely more effective. He already expected his emotional value to burst.


    "Unfortunately, this superman has rewarded a million blue cloud coins in other books. Now he is rewarding a million blue cloud coins here. Isn''t it so rich?"


    "Well, Shenhao really doesn''t say a lot of cruel words, he just throws two million without saying a word!"


    "Sixth, do you have a billion alliance, do not hurry up and add more! No, plus thank you!"


    "Shenhao, I have already bought the soap. Welcome Shenhao to my book!"


    Seeing this book review, Chu He rolled his eyes and decisively withdrew from the book review area. He found that many people talked about themselves privately, but they ignored them.


    Pay it back first! Chu He originally wanted to start a live broadcast to reward himself, but thought that he owed the rent to his chartered wife had not been repaid, and would move away tomorrow, say hello, still want.


    After hesitating, Chu He transferred 10,000 Blue Cloud Coins to the chartered renter, not him, but that the chartered renter did not lack money at all, and gave too much. She thought that she had done something illegal and had to come here. Rich.


    "Chartered wife, I will move away tomorrow. The money will be returned to you, including the months of rent owed to you, plus utilities."


    After typing, Chu He turned off the phone and started packing, after all, he was leaving tomorrow.


    After the Chu River finished packing, it was nine o''clock in the evening.


    At this time, the chartered lady''s phone number was called.


    Chu He did not hesitate to answer the phone.


    As the phone was connected, the roar of the chartered woman instantly rang: "Chuhe, do you want to die?"


    Uh, Chu He heard it, and was a little speechless: "Chartered wife, what do you want to say?"


    Charterer: "Well, where do you say you got the money? Just now you asked me to borrow three thousand, and now I suddenly have money."


    Chu He knew for a long time that the chartered lady would ask: "Chartered wife, I went to the Jade Street to open the emerald rough, and I drove out the emperor green emerald. I won 5 million. Don''t believe you go to the Jade Street!"


    Charterer: "Well, that person is you! You guys are really lucky, but don''t touch this thing. Take the five million for a small business, that''s it!"


    When Chu He saw the chartered woman hung up the phone, smiled, and then glanced at her emotional value, and found that it had exceeded 8000, and her face showed excitement. After getting another 2,000 emotional value, she could buy a second-order intensive fluid. Already.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 493： Live

    Chu He got eight thousand emotional values ??and was not idle. He immediately sat at the computer desk and opened the software Tianlong Live.


    Tianlong Live is the largest live broadcast platform of Blue Cloud Star. There are various types of live broadcasts. Chu He has already registered as the anchor of Tianlong Live, so it is better to log in directly without registering again.


    Log in to the anchor account, Chu He did not start broadcasting immediately, but took out his mobile phone, went to the application store to download Lan Yunxing''s largest accompanying software, little master!


    This accompaniment software was originally used to accompany the game, but later developed into a black smoke, all kinds of people came in.


    After Chu He downloaded it, he registered immediately, and opened one of the most expensive aristocrats, the emperor, one hundred thousand blue cloud coins a month, which is a bit scary, but for him now, it is nothing.


    With the opening of the emperor Chu River, Jin Chancan''s banner appeared throughout the little master software.


    At this time, Chu He found that he was chatting about his personal information in an instant. 99, with a little curiosity, he opened the information and found that he invited himself to play the game.


    However, as an emperor and aristocrat, Chu He has exclusive high-quality playmates, and it is free.


    Chu He opened his own playmates and selected three beauties. According to the avatars, the three beauties are a pure girl, one is the royal sister, and the last one is loli. The corresponding names are Liu Ya and Zhou Xue. Jojo!


    Wow, the three beauties who were bored playing the game saw the message popped up by the software ¡°Little Master¡± and exclaimed. They were so lucky that they were flopped by the emperor.


    Although there is no money to play games with the emperor, but they are clear that the people who can afford the emperor are some great heroes. As long as their knees are good, the money that the emperor casually rewards is more than They make more than a month.


    With excitement, the three beauties immediately entered Chu Hekai''s voice and began their kneeling ... licking journey.


    Chu He discovered at this time that the three beauties finally came, and the corners of their mouths were slightly tilted. They opened the live broadcast and logged in to Lan Yunxing''s hottest shooting game, Fengyun Battlefield.


    Liu Ya: "Hello host, I''m Yaya!"


    Zhou Xue: "Hello host, I''m Xiaoxue!"


    Qiao Qiao: "Hi master, this is Qiao Qiao!"


    Chu He heard the soft sound of the three women, nodded with satisfaction, and gave the three people a thousand blue cloud coins directly. It was such waywardness to have money!


    Wow, Liu Ya saw Chu He said nothing, it was a reward of a thousand blue cloud coins, and she screamed with excitement, then found herself rude: "Ya Thank you, Master, you are awesome!"


    Zhou Xue and Qiao Qiao were also very excited, and both said thanks: "Thank you master for your reward. The master is the best."


    Usually they worked hard and played carefully for several days to earn a thousand blue cloud coins. Now Chuhe rewarded them 1000, and it was even more firm that they were kneeling ... maybe there is a correction. Chance!


    Chu He heard their crisp and tight voices, shook his head, and said, "Be prepared, this time we are going to play the Fengyun battlefield, have we all played it?"


    "Ding, gratitude from Liu Ya, Zhou Xue, and Qiao Qiao +0.3!"


    "Ding, worship value from Liu Ya, Zhou Xue, Qiao Qiao +0.3!"


    Chu He didn''t expect that this gave him some emotional values.


    The three beauties heard Chu He speak, and hurriedly responded, "Master, I have played, but certainly not as good as your master, your master''s marksmanship must be accurate!"


    As a professional companion, how could they have never played such a hot shooting game like Fengyun Battlefield.


    Chu He heard these three beauties please him, smiled, and secretly lamented that it was good to have money. He had also placed some orders to play with, but he was just playing games with you. It ¡¯s not like this now. You look at it as a true emperor.


    After sighing, Chu He said with a smile: "I don''t know how your technology is, but if you can help me become the ultimate winner, one person will reward 10,000 Blue Cloud Coins!"


    One person rewarded 10,000 Lanyun coins. If Chu River let Liu Ya''s three beauties hold each other, then they became a little bit short of breath. 10,000 Lanyun coins were their two-month salary. Shenhao is Shenhao, an extraordinary shot is extraordinary.


    After a few thoughts, the three women said in unison with excitement, "Master rest assured, we promise to help you remove all obstacles!"


    Too many people have played this shooting game, and the people who place orders for them to accompany them are basically required to play this game, so they have deliberately practiced for a long time, their strength is leveraged, and they have the confidence to help Chu River sweep everything Get the reward of 10,000 Lanyun coins.


    Think about it, Liu Ya and they were all very excited, waiting anxiously for the invitation of Chuhe.


    After Chu He adjusted the live broadcast, they immediately invited them to join the game, and then recharged one million yuan for themselves, obtained 100 million Tianlong coins, and prepared to blast in some people, otherwise how could they earn emotional value?


    Without hesitation, Chu He directly rewarded himself with a Dragon Ball worth one million Tianlong coins, and Jin Chancan''s banner immediately appeared directly above each live room.


    Chu River found that there were a lot of water friends immediately flooding into the live broadcast room.


    At this time, in the game, someone saw that Chu He''s game character not only did not hide, but also stood still stupidly, and immediately ran over to solve him with a knife.


    However, at this time, Liu Ya was holding a sniper on the roof not far away, and fired at the man who came to attack the Chu River.


    "boom!"


    Even if he was wearing a helmet, the attacker was also headshot by Liu Ya.


    "call!"


    Seeing that she had hit, Liu Ya was relieved. Although she was very confident in her marksmanship, if she was unlucky, Chu would be killed, and her 10,000 blue cloud coins would be destroyed. Can she not be nervous?


    In the distance, Zhou Xue and Qiao Qiao saw this scene and secretly breathed a sigh of relief, saying in unison, "Master, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right," Chu He shook his head, and said, "There was a little accident just now, but fortunately, Liu Ya shot in time!"


    Talking, Chu He directly gave Liu Ya a reward of three thousand blue cloud coins.


    Wow, Liu Ya saw the reward from Chuhe and exclaimed: "Thank you for your reward!"


    Three thousand blue cloud coins, plus the previous one thousand, this is almost her monthly salary, and this is just the beginning.


    Zhou Xue and Qiao Qiao heard Liu Ya''s voice full of excitement, knowing that she received a lot of rewards, must be a lot, secretly envious.


    "Fuck, this anchor is awesome, with three beauties, it will be even better if he can win."


    "Hey, you are wrong upstairs. It ¡¯s the three beauties who took the anchor and saw that they do n¡¯t have IDs. They are all on the list, and as far as I know, these three beauties are all masters. I can only say that the anchor is really rich! "


    Chu He saw that the popularity of his live broadcast room rose from a few hundred to nearly 100,000 at once. Knowing that many people had come, he could see it from the barrage, so he said with a smile: "Welcome everyone to this live broadcast room!"


    When talking, Chu He deliberately blocked them from Liu Ya so that they didn''t know they were broadcasting!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 494： Spike King

    After Chu He said hello to the audience in the live broadcast room, he continued to reward himself at this time, and rewarded four dragon **** at one time, so that the effect would come out.


    With the Chu River''s reward, the barrage of the live broadcast room really exploded, and a large number of water users poured into the live broadcast room to receive rewards.


    "Fuck, four Dragon Balls, plus the previous one, it''s five, which is a full 50,000 blue cloud coins, which is all in line with my one-year salary."


    "Haha, I won ten thousand dragon coins.


    "The anchor has gotten rich, maybe this super hero will continue to shoot."


    When Chu He saw this barrage, a smile appeared on his face, thinking that he was indeed getting rich. He had already seen his emotional value jumped wildly, and soon broke through the 9,000 mark, leaving 10,000. Only one step away.


    After seeing the effect, Chu He did not hesitate, and began to reward himself crazy. One by one, Dragon Ball seemed to want no money, and brushed crazy.


    The audience in the live broadcast room looked at the special effects of Dragon Ball in the live broadcast room and constantly swiped the screen. They all watched it. This is Dragon Ball!


    In the game, a gunshot suddenly sounded, awakened the excited Liu Ya, and hurriedly looked around.


    Zhou Xue and Qiao Qiao also looked around nervously. The situation of Chu River is not known, and their task is a bit difficult, but if they can successfully protect Chu River, they may be rewarded.


    "boom!"


    The gunshot sounded again, and this time it was clearly directed at Chuhe, but Xin Hao, the bullet passed Chuhe, scaring Liu Ya''s heart beating.


    Damn, I found you. At this time Liu Ya found behind a huge rock in a mountain in the distance. A wretched man with a helmet was holding a sniper gun and aimed at the Chu River.


    Now that he has found someone, Liu Ya didn''t hesitate to pick up a shot.


    However, the person opposite was not an ordinary person, and immediately noticed that he lowered his head. He had only deliberately made Liu Ya play with them just now, but he did not hit Chuhe.


    Although Liu Ya didn''t hit the opponent with this shot, she also saw the opponent''s ID, her face changed slightly, and she said to Zhou Xue and Qiao Qiao: "No, he is the King of Sniper!"


    "What?" Qiao Qiao and Zhou Xue were taken aback by Liu Ya''s words, and there was a king of sniping gods, and they still had a chance to win?


    But now it''s not a matter of winning or not. You need to protect Chu River first, otherwise he will be killed by the sniper king. It is not bad to wait for someone to be scolded. It is impossible to reward.


    Thinking about it this way, Liu Ya quickly jumped in front of Chuhe, then took it and aimed at the big rock, she could only use her body to block it first.


    At this time, Qiao Qiao and Zhou Xue also came over, and also blocked in front of Chu River, being human ... meat ... wall!


    The audience in the live broadcast also seemed to notice the emergence of the sniper king, and the barrage exploded instantly:


    "Haha, the king of sniper is actually here, this anchor is going to be miserable. Just now the king of sniper does not have a shot, this anchor is probably trying to play the game of cat and mouse, hahaha!"


    "Anchor, surrender! Otherwise, it would not be good for so many people in the broadcast room to see you being mistreated."


    "What about being miserable? The anchor still made a lot of money. This hero has almost brushed him a million, a million!"


    "What is the background of this anchor? The three famous figures are actually humans ... meat ... the wall blocks his guns!"


    "Hey, brother upstairs, you have the ability to pay money, so can you!"


    At this time, Chu He finally brushed out one hundred million dragon coins, and glanced at his emotional value.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s emotional value breaking through 10,000, reward once for the lucky draw, congratulations!"


    Finally broke through 10,000, Chuhe smiled on his face, and he knew that his emotional value would rise to a very high level within half an hour.


    "boom!"


    At this time, a gunshot awakened Chuhe.


    I saw Liu Ya hit a shot at this time, but she did not hang it, but the blood was left.


    Damn, Zhou Xue and Qiao Qiao didn''t expect that the King of Sniper King didn''t even have to come up, and hit Liu Ya.


    "Go, hide first," Chu He''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Liu Ya, Zhou Xue, and Qiao Qiao heard Chu He''s voice, their eyes were all bright, they finally no longer needed to be targets, and hurriedly hid behind a huge stone.


    Chu He said at this time: "What''s the situation now?"


    He was brushing a gift just now. He didn''t know what happened. He only knew that Liu Ya was shot. The person who shot the gun should be looking at himself and others nearby.


    Liu Ya hurriedly said at this time: "Master, it''s not good, it''s the king of sniper. He hid the stone behind the tree in the distance and couldn''t fight with him directly. It''s better that we go out as a bait. It''s him! "


    "No," Chu He shook his head, a smile on his face: "The famous sniper king, I want to personally guide you!"


    Talking, Chu He took his own sniper and walked out directly behind the stone. He had heavy pupils, so he couldn''t believe that he could not kill the sniper king.


    Liu Ya, Zhou Xue, and Qiao Qiao saw Chu He went straight out, their faces changed slightly. They knew that Chu He might not even see the king''s silhouette, and they were hung up.


    No, get out!


    The three Liu Yas all had this idea, so they all walked out from behind the stones, holding the stone that the King of God was hiding, and they planned to fight.


    "boom!"


    A gunshot suddenly sounded.


    Chu He saw the bullet coming to her, her mouth slightly tilted, her body moved slightly, and she easily avoided the bullet.


    "Well, what''s the situation?" In a private room of an Internet cafe, a man with a black hat saw that his shot didn''t hit Chu River, which made him very confused. He wanted to put Chu River Beating the residual blood made him scared, but he didn''t expect to miss it.


    This black hated man will never think that King Chu is dodging his shot.


    Chu He continued to run towards the big stone where the King of Sniper was. At this time, he didn''t want to waste time. He wanted to destroy King of Sniper.


    "Looking for death," Sniper King saw Chuhe rushing, and he didn''t need to aim at him.


    "boom!"


    The bullet suddenly flew out of the back of the boulder, hitting Chuhe''s leg at a very fast speed.


    Chu He watched the bullets flying, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and he jumped slightly to avoid the shot, and then quickly came near the big rock.


    how can that be? Sniper King is a little skeptical of life. He actually missed two times in a row. This is never a thing. The enemy is now approaching. He has a hunch. If he makes another mistake, the consequence is death.


    After the fight, Sniper bit his lip, jumped over the stone, and prepared to give Chuhe a headshot. He was very confident about his reaction ability.


    However, when the giant **** jumped over the stone, Chu He responded faster than him and fired first.


    "boom!"


    The bullet quickly flew out of the Chuhe sniper rifle, and instantly landed on the forehead of the sniper king, which directly seconds the sniper king.


    In this scene, the three daughters of Liu Ya and the audience in the live broadcast room are stunned, and the sniper king is dead. I am afraid that this matter will be spread crazy, and those who killed him will be in a war Become famous!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 495： Hot search (two

    "He actually killed the sniper king!" Liu Ya looked at the back of Chu River, feeling inexplicably that his back became awesome.


    Zhou Xue and Qiao Qiao also felt that the figure of Chu River seemed to have grown up, even if it was just a game character.


    "666, the anchor Niubi, killed the sniper king in one shot, who else is there?"


    "Anchor, you are so good, do your family know?"


    "Impossible, fake, it''s all fake. Sniper King can''t lose, unless the other party starts to hang, this is what Sniper King said, Stonehammer, this anchor is hanging."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host worship value +666!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host doubt +999!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s anger value +68!"


    ...


    Chu He heard the continuous sound in his head, ignored the game characters, and hurriedly glanced at his emotional value, and found that it had exceeded 20,000. At 23500, a smile appeared on his face.


    It seems that this wave killed the sniper king and brought a lot of emotional values ??to himself, and this is not over yet. As the matter spreads, Chu He knows that he will get more emotional values.


    When Chu He was thinking, Liu Ya''s voice sounded: "Congratulations to the master, successfully defeated the sniper king, and became famous in the first battle!"


    Chu He heard this, smiled, and then started the slaughter mode. As soon as the enemy appeared, he was instantly headshot. The audience in the live broadcast room was aggressive, and they also looked at Liu Ya.


    "Kaihang, this anchor must be hanged, is this a stone hammer?"


    "This anchor is too daring, and the live broadcast started to hang, waiting to be sealed forever!"


    "Then I put it here, if this anchor can still broadcast live, I broadcast live septic tank swimming."


    After Chu He easily solved the last enemy, he glanced at the barrage and couldn''t help laughing, but didn''t explain anything, let them say it! In this way, you will get more emotional values.


    Thinking like this, Chu He glanced at his emotional value, found that it had exceeded 30,000, and laughed again.


    At this time, Liu Ya''s voice suddenly sounded: "Congratulations to the master, to become the ultimate winner!"


    After speaking, Liu Ya and their hearts were full of expectations. However, they remember that Chu He said that if they could win, they would be rewarded with 10,000 blue cloud coins per person, which was a lot of money for them.


    Chu He certainly knew what they thought, and said with a smile, "Today Ben is very happy, so you are lucky."


    Talking, Chu He rewarded Liu Ya with 30,000 Lanyun coins, and he didn''t look at the money at all.


    The three Liu Yas saw excitement on their faces when they saw Chuhe''s reward, and said in unison: "Thank you for your reward, your host is awesome!"


    "Okay," Chu He heard their trembling voices, shook his head, thinking, Ben Shao is still broadcasting!


    When the audience in the live broadcast heard Liu Ya''s voice, they were already bursting with the manic barrage.


    "Well, who can stand the sound?"


    "It''s a shame not to make a movie with this voice!"


    "666, whether the anchor is open or not, I am really convinced!"


    Seeing these barrages, Chu He shook his head and said to the humane in the live room: "Dear viewers, the anchor is off, that''s it!"


    "Fuck, don''t the anchor broadcast?"


    "Anchor, can you still play happily together like this?"


    "Hey, the anchor is so anxious to broadcast, could it be ...?"


    "No! They are not such people!"


    Chu He didn''t even glance at the barrage, so he directly broadcast it, and then said to the still excited Liu Ya and others: "Three beauties, talk again!"


    Speaking, Chu He turned off the voice directly. There were too many things happening on this day. He was really tired and needed a good night''s sleep.


    Liu Ya, when they saw Chuhe turned off the voice directly, did not return to the private chat, their faces were helpless. They also planned to get Chuhe''s contact information, so generous, they couldn''t let it go so easily.


    Chu He turned off his voice. After washing, he lay down in bed, raised his spirits, and continued to struggle tomorrow.


    In the High Heaven Realm, in the two realms, Chu He woke up forcibly at this time, and then fell into meditation. He felt that his previous system was stronger than his big villain system, only weaker than the superpower system. How did such a terrible system fall?


    When Chu River was thinking, a breath belonging to the level of the Lord suddenly enveloped the two cities, so that the souls of the two cities shivered.


    Did it break? Chu River''s eyes easily saw through obstacles and saw that in a closed secret room, Yu Ji had successfully broken through to the Lord.


    After the breakthrough, Yu Ji was extremely excited. She longed for this day to come, she didn''t know how long she had longed for it.


    On the other side, the Lord of the Two Realms is still breaking through. With the eyes of Chu River, he can see that the Lord of the Two Realms is about to break out, and nodded with satisfaction, so that he can send them to help him collect the world tree. Tree trunk, and you can dream in peace.


    Not knowing what happened in his previous life, Chu He was always a little disturbed.


    When Chu He was thinking like this, Yu Ji had already arrived at the lobby and said very excitedly: "Thank you for your reward, Yu Ji was fortunate and broke through the Lord!"


    "Well, fine," Chu He nodded.


    Yu Ji continued to speak at this time: "My lord, my breakthrough this time, I am afraid that the people of the Wei dynasty will be shocked. Would you like me to go and catch them directly!"


    Yu Ji, who broke through the Lord, really wanted to show his strength.


    "You don''t need to," Chu He shook his head, and the matter of the Wei dynasty, he didn''t care about it at all: "You wait here first, until the Lord of the two realms breaks out, and this emperor will give you the task."


    "Yes, sir," although Yu Ji was a little disappointed, she nodded and waited silently.


    At this time, the breath of the Holy Lord suddenly broke out in the Lord of the Two Realms, and apparently he also broke through.


    It is another breath of the Lord. The souls of the two realms are inexplicably flustered. After all, there are several Lords in the two realms, and something must have happened. If these Lords fight, they will be the ones who suffer.


    Seeing the two city leaders, Chu He also broke through, and said, "Come to see the emperor!"


    After hearing the news from Chuhe, the two city leaders hurried to the hall: "Thank you for your reward, please let the adults delegate the task."


    The Lord of the Two Realms who broke through the Lord is not only excited, but also wants to prove his worth.


    Well, Chu He nodded, looked at Yu Ji and said lightly: "This time the task that the Emperor gave you is very simple, that is to help the Emperor to collect a kind of wood, a kind of wood without the slightest weight. Once found, , The Emperor has a lot of rewards, do you understand? "


    "Yes, sir," the two city masters and Yu Ji looked at each other and left the hall instantly.


    After seeing Yu Ji and they all left, Chu He was preparing to take out Sansheng wine and continue dreaming, but at this time, Meng Junyao came in: "Master, it''s getting late, let''s rest early!"


    Chu He saw Meng Junyao''s appearance, and gave her a surprised look: "Junyao, you have digested that high-level world fruit so quickly? And your understanding of the rules is almost catching up with the emperor."


    Being silent and almost hiding his perception, Chu He was surprised by Meng Junyao. The young girl''s talent was really strong!


    At this moment, Meng Junyao went to Chuhe in an instant, and looked at Chuhe with a smile on her face: "It is the master''s treasures, otherwise Junyao may be difficult to reach the current height!"


    "My Junyao is still so humble," Chu He pinched her cheeky face, and said, "Come on, how do you want the Emperor to reward you?"


    Meng Junyao shook her head and said, "Master, Junyao doesn''t need any rewards. If he can wait for his master all his life, Junyao will be satisfied."


    "Oh, is it?" Chu He pinched Meng Junyao and said with a smile: "Jun Yao, this emperor still has a lot of yin and yang power. It hasn''t been passed on to you. Do you really need it?"


    Meng Junyao looked at Chu with a playful look on her face, and her pretty face became a little red, and she said, "Master!"


    Haha, Chu He smiled when she saw her look: "Let''s go and rest!"


    Talking, Chu He left Meng Junyao leaving the hall, and he planned to dream again tomorrow.


    ...


    There was nothing to say all night, and the next morning, Chu He woke up early and gave a glance to Meng Junyao, without intending to wake her up.


    After getting dressed quickly, Chu He thought about it, and the whole man went to the hall, and then used the power of chaos to wrap the whole hall. He didn''t want anyone to disturb himself.


    After doing all this, Chu He took out the Sansheng wine, drank a large glass, and soon fell into a deep sleep, and the picture in his mind was perfectly linked to the previous one.


    Meng Junyao also woke up at this time. Meimu glanced beside her and found that Chu He woke up earlier than herself, and she was going to cook breakfast for Chu He!


    "Bang, bang!"


    The knock on the door suddenly sounded, and the voice of the three princesses came in: "Master!"


    Meng Junyao heard the voice of the three princesses, hurriedly gathered up the stockings on the ground, dressed, and opened the door in the past: "Three princesses, what happened?"


    The three princesses glanced at the room and found Chu River absent, and hurriedly said, "Sister Jun Yao, the people of the Wei Dynasty have moved. Is the master not here?"


    Oh, at this time Meng Junyao sent out his thoughts, covering the entire city''s main government, and found that the Chu River wrapped the whole hall with the power of chaos. It should be something.


    After groaning for a while, Meng Junyao said, "The master is retreating. We can handle this matter. Don''t bother the master, let''s go!"


    The strong man who came from the Dawei Dynasty this time is just the ordinary Lord. Meng Junyao is confident that he can easily solve them. If this kind of thing can''t be solved by himself, how can he deserve the favor of his master!


    Thinking of Chuhe''s sweet words last night, Meng Junyao''s beautiful face showed a smile.


    Well, the three princesses nodded!


    And at this moment, in the dream of Chuhe, Lan Yunxing was inside the rental house.


    As soon as Chu He woke up, he found that his emotional value broke through 50,000, that is, overnight, he actually increased his emotional value by 20,000. What is the situation?


    Is it? Chu He seemed to think of something, and hurriedly opened the "Nebula" software, which is the largest social networking platform of Blue Cloud Star, which contains gossip news of various stars. He also occasionally enters to see the gossip news. Now he doubts Searched on my own.


    Really searched, Chu He saw himself among the top ten searched, ranked second: "Mysterious master killed the sniper king, and the sniper king crashed on the spot!"


    Alas, Chu He found that the third place in the hot search list is also his own, and is this title doing something?


    "Shocked, the mysterious master stunned the king in seconds, and hurriedly broadcast to date three beautiful women! It is said that there are still videos streaming out!"


    "Dating a yarn," Chu He could not help but groaned, and then set his eyes on the title of the sixth most searched list: "Fengyun officially confirmed that the mysterious master is not open!"


    Chu He did not expect that among the top ten searches, he occupied three positions. No wonder he could increase so many emotional values ??overnight.


    But no, according to this heat, the emotional value obtained by him should be more reasonable. Chu He was a little aggressive, and took a quick look at the detailed information of his emotional value.


    I don''t know. At first glance, Chu He found that most of the emotional values ??he got last night were +0.1, and even +0.05, making him very speechless and very confused.


    How does this count? Chu He began to study this system. Finally, in a corner, he found that the value of emotions is not only related to the degree of various emotions, but also to distance and repair, and even to the special characteristics of characters.


    It turned out that Chu He understands that it is a matter of distance to get those 0.05 emotional values, and he knows that this distance is not a normal distance.


    For example, I watched the audience with the live broadcast last night. Although some viewers were far away from themselves, the reason for the live broadcast was to express their emotions face-to-face, and to learn from Nebula was a long distance.


    After he figured it out, Chu He brushed his teeth and washed his face.


    With so many things, I can''t fit a car. Chu He washed his face and looked at the things that had been packed around, and fell into contemplation.


    By the way, Chu He suddenly thought of it. He hurriedly opened the operation interface of the system and opened the system shopping mall. He was sure to find items such as storage rings, and the system also had its own storage space, but all required money.


    Chu River groaned for a while, and decisively chose the storage space of the system, after all, it must be more secure.


    The storage space of the system is hierarchical. The first-level storage space requires 100 emotion values ??to open, and the second-level storage space requires 10,000 emotion values.


    Anyway, his emotional value is sufficient, Chu River simply opened the secondary storage space, and then put the contents of the room into the system.


    After packing, Chu He was going to leave, but at this time, his cell phone ring suddenly.


    Chu He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Huo Yu''s call. His frown frowned. I wonder what this chick was looking for?


    With doubt, Chu He answered the phone.


    The call was connected, and Huo Yu''s voice came to Chuhe''s ears: "Senior, are you free today? I want to invite you for a meal!"


    Chuhe groaned for a while and said lightly, "Okay, send me the time and place!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 496： Red sister (two

    Chu He hung up the phone and soon received the message from Huo Yu: "Senior, at nine o''clock, see you all in Jinyu!"


    Jinyumantang? Chu He knew that Jinyu Mantang was a Huo family''s business, and those who could eat inside were expensive.


    However, at 7:30, Chu He did not start in a hurry. Instead, he opened the system mall and spent 10,000 emotions to buy a secondary fortified solution.


    The first-grade fortified fluid makes himself so powerful. Chu He really wants to try it. What kind of power can this second-grade fortified fluid bring to himself.


    Without hesitation, Chu He drank the second fortified solution.


    Like the first-grade fortified fluid, the second-grade fortified fluid entered Chu''s stomach and turned into a warm current, nourishing his body, but the only difference this time was that this warm current nourished his soul together.


    Chu River was intoxicated at this time, he felt like he was soaking in the warm ocean, and his body was very comfortable.


    After not knowing how long, Chu He slowly opened his eyes. The feeling of refreshment disappeared with the disappearance of the warm current, replaced by a strong sense of hunger.


    Chu He hurried to drink Lingquan, he had known that he would find it all.


    After drinking a lot of Lingquan, Chu He found that the hunger slowly disappeared.


    With this power, Chu He clenched his fists, he felt that he could push a building down ... with the infinite power in his body.


    After a short thought, Chu He glanced at the time and found that it was eight o''clock and it was time to set off.


    Walking all the way to the parking lot, Chu He drove his own paladin and quickly left the community.


    However, just after the Chu River was just out of the district, a figure stopped in the middle of the road.


    Chu He looked at the other person with blond hair and a tattoo on his neck. He knew that it was time to find a difference. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted and he stopped the car.


    At this time, a van next to the road suddenly rushed out of five or six people, also dyed with various colors of hair, and one of them was green.


    If it had been before, Chu He would have been scared, but now he only finds it interesting.


    "Get off, get off!" This group of people yelled at Chu He''s car.


    Chu He sneered, twisted the car key, put it away, then walked out of the car, staring blankly at this group of non-mainstream.


    At this time, a man with blond hair and earrings came out and looked at Chu He with amused expression: "Boy, are you brave? You are not afraid!"


    Chuhe gave them a glance, and said lightly, "If something happens, say that Ben is up and down by tens of millions!"


    The blond man heard Chuhe''s words and suddenly became fierce and evil: "You are so arrogant, our boss''s boss wants to see you!"


    Your boss''s boss? Chu He heard the words, with a curious expression on his face: "Who is your boss?"


    Hum, the blond man snorted coldly, and said, "You will know when you go. Follow us, and be able to see the boss of our boss is the supreme glory of your life."


    Talking, the blond man saw that someone was already around, and hurriedly let the younger brother and younger brother behind him do something.


    Chu He watched the non-mainstream rushing, shook his head, flickered for a few seconds, and this group of non-mainstreams fell on the ground screaming constantly, and they were all kind of nasty and swollen.


    The blond man fell to the ground, covered his face and looked at Chu He with great fear, and said, "Are you a special soldier?"


    In his opinion, Chu He is so good at all, it must be a legendary special soldier.


    Special Forces? Chu He shook his head and said lightly, "Don''t worry about who this is, take me to see your boss."


    what? The blond man suspected that he had heard it wrong. This man was so arrogant that he thought he was invincible? No matter how high the martial arts are, you are also afraid of kitchen knives. No matter how good your martial arts are, you have to tremble under the guns.


    Thinking about it this way, the blond man decided to take Chuhe to see their boss, and let Chuhe know that they are not Hutang who can mess with him, and if Red Sister takes the shot, this guy will definitely be scared.


    "Get in the car," Chu He grabbed the blond man, got on his paladin, and drove away from here.


    Chu He made a phone call while driving.


    "Hello, are you here, senior? I''ll go out and pick you up!"


    "No," Chu He glanced at the blond man next to him, and said lightly, "I''ve encountered something and need to delay!"


    Inside Jinyu Mantang, Huo Yu heard the words of Chu He, his face revealing helplessness: "Okay! Do you need help from seniors? Throughout the Blue Cloud Star, our Huo family is very energetic!"


    "No," Chu He smiled indifferently. "It''s just a little thing, that''s it."


    Talking, Chu He hung up.


    The blond man looked at Chu He with a confident smile on his face, and thought, I''ll see if you can still laugh.


    Thinking about it this way, the blond man has already seen the shining signboard of Jinhao KTV, his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly, "My son, the front is all right!"


    Chu He also saw this Jinhao KTV''s sign, and drove the car without expression.


    It can be seen that all eyes are focused on the Paladin on the Chu River.


    Chu He took the blond man out of the car, ignored the eyes of everyone, and walked to the Jinhao KTV on the second floor. He wanted to see what the owner of the Jinhao KTV was looking for.


    In fact, Chu River also had some speculations, just not sure.


    At this time, outside the door of Jinhao KTV, a bald burly man looked at Chu He coldly: "You have a lot of courage, you really dare to come!"


    Those non-mainstream people who were beaten by the Chu River called and told the bald and burly man Chu River was coming. He did n¡¯t believe it at the beginning, but now he does n¡¯t believe it, because everyone is here.


    "Boss," the blond man saw the burly man, as if he saw a savior, his eyes lit up: "The person you are looking for is him, this **** has hit us!"


    "Waste, shame," the bald burly man glanced at the blond man with a blue nose and a swollen face, then said coldly, then looked at Chu River, and said in a cold voice: "Although they are all waste, they are always my tiger grandfather. How dare you treat them so badly that you don''t put our tigers in your eyes! "


    Alas, Chu He heard the words, with a disdainful expression on his face: "What the **** are you doing?"


    "Look for death," the bald burly man dared to see Chu River so arrogant, a huge fist, banged in the past, he had previously played black punches in the underground ... the reason why he survived and became the boss of Hutang, is Because he really has the ability, if he punches down, those who are slightly weaker may just hang up.


    "On this point, I dare to do something to me, I don''t know what to say," Chu He shook his head, looked like you were weak, and then punched him up. He didn''t even put the bald burly man in his eyes.


    "Click!"


    The two fists collided, and the sound of cracked bones sounded.


    At this time, the blond man laughed: "Dare to fight with our boss, your kid is really looking for death!"


    The next second, the blond man''s smile freezes instantly.


    At this moment, the screaming of a bald and burly man with heartbreaking screams, imagine how painful he is now.


    Chu He doesn''t have pity on him, this kind of person is not worth pity.


    This is impossible? The blond man looked stupid as a whole, but he knew the strength of his boss, how could he not beat this little white face.


    "Slap ... slap ... slap!"


    At this time, applause kept ringing.


    Chu He found that a beautiful woman with long red hair wearing a red high-fork cheongsam in the KTV clapping her palms, stepping on red high heels, and walking out of the cigarette: "Little brother, good strength!"


    Little brother? Chu He twitched, and Shen said, "Is this how you look for the less?"


    Sister Hong took a puff of cigarette, then sandwiched it between her fingers, and said lightly, "Yes, it''s me. People who listen to me say that you are good at it. If you can come and help me, you''ll open it!"


    Conditions I drive? The corner of Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted and said lightly, "Are you sure?"


    Sister Hong looked at Chu He''s playful expression and frowned. "Little brother, do you know what it means to play on fire?"


    "I don''t know?" Chu He shook his head, and said solemnly: "This little fire and water do not invade, the flames can only be driven by me!"


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Red Sister knew that a little skillful boy like Chu He wouldn''t give him a little lesson, and even if he conquered, he would cause a lot of trouble for herself. Today she let him know what is The sky is thick.


    Thinking of this, Red Sister stretched out her jade hand and hit a ring finger gently, and a flame burst into her hand, wrapping her hand.


    Alas, Chu He saw this, her face was surprised, and then she appeared again, and found that there was something similar to Reiki in Red Sister''s body. It should be this thing, making her like magic. Change the flame out.


    Seeing the surprised expression of Chu He, Red Sister slightly tilted her mouth and said lightly, "Little brother, I know you have a lot of skills, but I advise you to be here with me, be honest, otherwise I don''t mind letting you taste the flames Taste. "


    Chu He heard the words, hesitated for a moment, and then the whole person went behind Red Sister at an incredible speed, and said lightly, "Oh, do you say that again? Who is more honest?"


    Not good, Red Sister''s face changed greatly and she wanted to run away, but Chu He had completely restrained her at this moment.


    With the strength of Chuhe, she couldn''t escape.


    "No!" The blond man watched that Red Sister was completely restrained, her mouth turned into an O-shape, and began to doubt life. He originally thought that the entire Blue Cloud Star was also special to Red Sister. Now he knows, Chu River is even more abnormal.


    Seeing this scene, the bald burly man also stopped screaming, watching this scene blankly, also a little skeptical of life.


    "Ding, the shock value from the blond man +1!"


    "Ding, shock value from Tiger Ye +3!"


    "Ding, shock value from Red Sister +8!"


    "Well, your strength is too weak, you can''t break the shackles of the less," Chu He said lightly in the ear of Red Sister. "You can''t shake like this again, I can''t guarantee what will happen in the future. Good thing!"


    "Asshole, you''re looking for death," Red Sister seemed to notice something, her face showing anger, and the fire spirit in her body began to erupt slowly.


    "Ding, the anger value from Red Sister +12!"


    Chu He felt that the spiritual power in Red Sister''s body had begun to operate, and said coldly: As long as Ben Shao twisted your neck lightly, your whole head would be screwed down, believe it? "


    When Red sister heard what Chu He said, her body trembled a few times and quickly suppressed the fire spirit in her body: "What do you want, devil?"


    What do I want to do? Chu He suddenly wanted to laugh: "Beauty, it seems that you are looking for Ben Shao, and you also asked me what I want to do? Don''t you think it is funny? Let''s go! What to find Ben Shao? Otherwise don''t blame Ben Shao who doesn''t understand compassion and jade!"


    Red sister bit her lip and did not dare to hide: "It is said that you will look at the jade rough, so I want to invite you back!"


    Oh, Chu He heard the words, nodded, and said, "Be honest, Ben Shao will indeed look at the jade rough, but just because of your dregs, and want to be less effective, what a joke!"


    Sister Hong heard the ruthless satire of Chu He, and she was also angry: "Asshole, some kind of kill me!"


    "Well, it''s boring," Chu He shook his head, and said, "I can''t get such a cruel hand like a beautiful woman like you, but I need to collect some interest."


    Speaking, Chu He squeezed Hongjie a few times and said with a smile, "Beauty, goodbye!"


    Sister Hong froze for a moment, and when the reaction came, the entire person of Chuhe had disappeared.


    "Asshole, you look for death!"


    Haha, after Chu River got on his paladin, he heard this roar, laughed, and then hurried away.


    By the time Hong Hong chased down, Chuhe had already left.


    "Damn," Red Sister gritted her teeth and watched Chu He''s car drift away. She had never had such a big loss.


    "Ding, hate value from Red Sister +16!"


    Haha, Chu He saw the red sister who gnashed her teeth in the distance through the heavy pupil and couldn''t help laughing again. This feeling of pretending to run is really a bit cool, and it also brings emotional values ??to herself. Although not much, mosquito meat is also meat.


    This time also let Chu He know how horrible his explosive power was, and he went behind Red Sister in an instant, and if he wanted to, he could just seconds Red Sister directly.


    It seems that this second-level fortification solution is still a bit expensive, no wonder it is so expensive, which makes Chuhe look forward to the effect of the third-level fortification solution, but this is a bit far away, and he will not desperately earn emotional value for this, it is too tired Then, the combination of work and rest is king.


    By the way, Chu He almost forgot about the business. He glanced at the time and found that it was 8:50. He drove in a hurry and hurried toward Jinyu Mantang.


    At 9:30, Chu He finally drove his paladin.


    At this moment, in a very luxurious private room in Jinyu Mantang, a young man was very angry at Huo Yudao: "Sister, who is the other person? It''s been thirty minutes late. I was born until now, or is it the first time I''ve waited for someone else?" Wait so long! "


    Huo Yu watched his brother look angry, Xiumei frowned: "Shut up!"


    "Sister, he''s really overdone this time. Why are you scolding me?" Huo Peng was really upset.


    "Shut up," Huo Yu stared at his younger brother, and Shen Sheng said, "What kind of character is Chu Chu senior? He can come, but also in the face of your sister. When the senior comes, please be rude, otherwise I I want to take back those drops of spirit spring given to you. "


    When Huo Peng heard Huo Yu''s words, he dared not speak again. He didn''t want to surrender those spiritual springs.


    At this time, Huo Yu''s cell phone ringing.


    Huo Yu saw that he was from Chu River, and hurriedly answered the phone.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 497： Feipeng Group

    After Huo Yu answered the phone, he hurriedly said, "Senior, have you arrived?"


    "Well, come out! I haven''t been here!"


    Hanging up the phone, Huo Yu glanced at his brother Huo Peng, and Shen Sheng said, "Huo Peng, go out with me!"


    "No," Huo Peng shook his head and did not go to death. Others have always been to meet him. When did he go to meet others?


    Seeing Huo Peng''s appearance, Huo Yu frowned. "Huo Peng, do you still want to heal your injury?"


    Huo Peng heard the words and gave a stun, then shook his head, and said, "My injury can''t be cured."


    At first, Huo Peng and his uncle and others entered an unknown desert island to explore, because they were informed that there is a huge treasure on the desert island. The huge jade gate alone is worthless.


    But when they pushed away that jade gate, a nightmare appeared, and thousands of poisonous insects poured out, devouring countless people.


    Although Huo Peng ran fast, he was still bitten. A virus appeared in his body. This virus is an unknown virus that can only be suppressed by spiritual force. Other methods are useless at all.


    Alas, Huo Yu looked at Depressed Huo Peng, shook his head, and sighed, saying: "Huo Peng, go out with me, or even if the senior Chuhe has a solution, he won''t help you, try it. Did n¡¯t you ask me how to break through the third layer of Qi training? It was because the seniors of Chuhe gave me a lot of spiritual springs that I could break through so quickly. "


    He gave Lingquan? Huo Peng''s eyes brightened. Although he did not believe that Chuhe could completely cure the virus in his body, Chuhe certainly had many spiritual springs, or he would not sell them.


    Thinking about this, Huo Peng nodded, and said, "Sister, in this case, let''s go out to meet the seniors of Chuhe!"


    "puff!"


    Huo Yu saw Huo Peng suddenly become more anxious than himself and suddenly laughed: "Let''s go!"


    ...


    Outside Jinyu Mantang, Chu He waited for a while and saw Huo Yu coming out, beside him was a man wearing a black T-shirt and a pair of beach pants.


    Chu He glanced at the man who looked a bit like Huo Yu, and said lightly, "Beauty, your friend seems to be sick."


    Through the heavy pupil, Chu He saw the situation in Huo Peng''s body, and found that the blood in his body had become a little dark red.


    Huo Yu did not expect that Chu He could see his brother was sick at a glance, and he was a little excited: "Senior Chu He, let''s go in and talk!"


    Huo Peng was also very excited at the moment: "Senior, the wind is strong outside, let''s go inside and talk!"


    Windy? Chu He glanced at Huo Peng, thinking, now that the weather is calm and calm, how can you open your eyes and talk nonsense? Sure enough, he was not ill.


    After voicing in his heart, Chu He followed Huo Yu and Huo Peng into the most luxurious private room of Jinyumantang in the awe of everyone.


    Precious stalls, leather sofas, various exquisite chandeliers, etc. The decoration of this private room cost hundreds of millions.


    As soon as Chu He stepped into the private room, he found that a waiter was serving dishes and smelling the smell of these dishes made him feel a bit hungry and hurried over.


    "Okay, you go down first!" Huo Yu hurriedly let them go after seeing the waiters serving good food.


    "Yes, Miss Two," the waiters responded, and immediately left the room.


    At this moment, Huo Peng came to the side of the Chu River, with some respectful words: "Senior, how is my illness?"


    At this time, Chu He picked up a piece of cake with chopsticks, put it in his mouth, chewed, and said, "I''m not too sick!"


    Huo Yu heard it and hurriedly said, "Senior, my brother means, can it be cured?"


    Huo Peng looked forward to looking at Chuhe, and he could see at a glance that he was sick. He must have a lot of skills. If Chuhe could not be cured, he would be a bit desperate.


    Chuhe groaned for a while, and said, "It shouldn''t be a problem, but you have to pay."


    "Of course, no problem," Huo Peng heard Chuhe said it could be cured, and his face showed excitement: "Any amount of money is fine, as long as you can cure my illness!"


    "Hungry, let ¡¯s sit down and eat together! If you do n¡¯t have enough food, how can you treat you!" Chu said, Chu He put another piece of cake in his mouth and thought, this thing is really delicious, a little Not greasy.


    "Yes, yes, the predecessor said," Huo Peng was not in a hurry, immediately opened the red wine on the table and poured a glass of Chuhe: "Senior, this red wine is a good thing!"


    Chu He picked up the wine glass, smelled the red wine, took a sip, it felt like that, nothing special, shook his head, ignored Huo Peng and Huo Yu, and began to eat, he felt his appetite became larger .


    Huo Peng and Huo Yu watched Chu River''s crazy sweep at the table, and they both watched, Chu River subverted the image of masters in their hearts.


    Just half an hour later, Chu River eliminated a chicken, two fishes, a big steak, and ten big elbows. This appetite and speed made both Huo Yu and Huo Peng stunned. Could not help but swallowed.


    Finally he was full. Chu He took a sip of relief after drinking a glass of particularly fresh blueberry juice.


    After Peng Huo was surprised, he hurriedly said, "Senior, now that you are full, take a break first. Would you like to prepare something? I''ll help you prepare it."


    "No need," Chu He shook his head, the heavy pupil in his eyes appeared, and a white healing divine light flew out of it and landed on Huo Peng.


    Chu He felt that he could cure Huo Peng easily with this healing light.


    Huo Peng was taken aback at this time, but he was not an ordinary person and soon calmed down.


    What kind of power is this? Huo Yu saw the white light flowing out of Chu He''s eyes, it felt very special, and his face showed the look of expectation. If Chu He can''t cure his brother, his brother is really a little bit hung up.


    At this moment, Huo Peng''s limbs and bones are full of healing light. If he can see the conditions in his body, he will definitely find his dark red blood and start to return to normal slowly.


    After about a minute or so, Chu He closed the heavy pupil, because Huo Peng''s blood had returned to normal, and his heavy pupil could not see the slightest problem. Huo Peng''s illness should be fine. .


    But Chu River was curious, what kind of illness did Huo Peng have, and even the Huo family couldn''t help it.


    Huo Peng felt relaxed at this time, took a deep breath, and usually felt a pain in his chest as soon as he inhaled. He has nothing at all now, which means that he may be all right, and his face flushed a little: Is my illness okay? "


    Well, Chu He nodded, and Shen Sheng said, "Your illness should be all right. As for the cost of life, it depends on your life, how much it is worth."


    Huo Peng heard that, looking at Huo Yu with an excited expression, he said, "Sister, I''m ill, can you help me pay for it first?"


    Huo Yu knew that her brother was investing everywhere, investing in everything, and where he still had money. He shook his head, but Huo Peng was able to recover, and she was still very happy.


    After pondering for a while, Huo Yu said to Chu River, "Predecessor Chu He owes you another kindness. Does the senior still need money this time?"


    money? Chu He shook his head and said, "I need a company, a bigger company."


    Chu He has also thought about it, it is too difficult to start a new company by himself, recruiting people is a problem, or it is better to have a ready-made one.


    Huo Yu was a little embarrassed when he heard what Chu He said. He didn''t understand why Chu He did this. According to his masters, shouldn''t he practice with all his heart? Looking for a breakthrough?


    After a moment of thought, Huo Yu Shensheng said: "My brother has many companies, the largest of which is called Feipeng Group, with a market value of more than 10 billion yuan. If the predecessors don''t hate it, this Feipeng Group will give it to Senior. "


    Feipeng Group? Chu He heard the words and thought, it ¡¯s a big deal. He has also heard that this group has a very wide range of businesses, doing everything, games, real estate, hotels, shopping malls, etc., all kinds of businesses.


    The first shot was Feipeng Group. Chu He took a deep look at Huo Yu, and said lightly: "Beauty, let''s talk straight!"


    Keke, Huo Yu knew that his intention was seen through, and he coughed a little awkwardly, Shen said, "Senior, I wonder if you can sell me some Lingquan? I can make a high price!"


    The effect of this Lingquan is even more horrifying than Huo Yu''s imagination. When she went back and absorbed a bottle of Lingquan, she broke through on the spot. The effect was extremely amazing. Of course, she did not want to miss it.


    It turned out to be Lingquan, Chu River suddenly realized, and said lightly, "Give me an address, I will send you Lingquan!"


    Well, Huo Yu''s face showed excitement: "So, it is troublesome for the seniors to send Lingquan here. It is better to use our Huo''s express delivery, so be safe!"


    "Okay," Chu He nodded, then looked at Huo Peng, curiously, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Although Huo Peng wondered that Chuhe could cure himself, he didn''t know what the disease was, but he still said, "Senior, I was bitten by a poisonous insect."


    In the face of Chu He, a life-saving benefactor, Huo Peng had nothing to hide, and told what happened on the deserted island.


    Oh, Chu He heard the words, his heart was full of curiosity, what was behind the Yumen.


    Huo Peng also saw Chu He''s curiosity and hurriedly said: "Senior, don''t you think about going there, those poisonous insects are too scary, even a master who is practicing the sixth layer of Qi will be swallowed alive, if not I stood a long distance, got on the plane in time, and it was difficult to escape. "


    Is it so scary? Chu He was really going to take a look at it, but now that he thinks it''s OK, it would be a tragedy if the waves die.


    At this time, a cell phone ring suddenly sounded.


    Chu He found her ringtone, took out her cell phone, and saw that Lin Qian had called. She hurriedly answered the phone: "Hey, it''s me!"


    At the other end of the phone, Lin Qian''s voice came into Chuhe''s ear: "Chu Gongzi, can you come to the school to pick me up?"


    Come to pick you up? Chu He groaned for a while. He knew that Lin Qian had something to say, and said, "Okay, I''ll be right here!"


    Hanging up the phone, Chu He looked at Huo Yu and Huo Peng, and Shen Sheng said: "You must prepare the transfer contract of Feipeng Group first, and I have something to go first!"


    Well, Huo Yu nodded his head and said, "Since the seniors have something, let''s be busy!"


    Chu He did not say much, left Jinyu Mantang directly, and drove his paladin to Linhai College.


    ...


    Half an hour later, Chu He drove the Paladin and appeared at the gate of Linhai College.


    The very cool paladin naturally attracted all eyes.


    Chu He got out of the car and he didn''t plan to drive in.


    Looking at the youthful students around him, Chuhe seems to be back in those green years, which is really nostalgic!


    Without hesitation, Chu He stepped into the academy and began searching for Lin Qian.


    In fact, Chu He could call Lin Qian directly, but he just wanted to step into this pure land and recall some past events.


    For a moment, Chu He felt old and always liked to remember the past.


    Chu He walked, a familiar voice passed into his ear: "Zhang Hao let go, let go of me, I already have a boyfriend."


    "Lin Qian, don''t you know, I have already investigated. You have no boyfriend at all. For you and I have dumped Murong Yuan, what else do you want?"


    When Chu He heard this voice, he revealed the heavy pupil, and immediately saw Lin Qian being pulled by a student in a corner, frowning, and hurriedly passed, hitting the man with a slap.


    "Snapped!"


    Loud voices sounded, and this slap of Chu River directly snored Zhang Hao.


    Lin Qian saw the arrival of Chu River, and cried all at once, as if she wanted to vent her grievances.


    Seeing this, Chu He glanced coldly at Zhang Hao and hugged her in the past: "It''s all right!"


    Zhang Hao covered his distorted face, his eyes became red, staring at Chu River like a beast, making a low growl: "Dare you hit me?"


    Chu River glanced at Zhang Hao coldly, slap in the wind again, Zhang Hao wanted to dodge, but couldn''t react at all.


    "Snapped!"


    Zhang Hao was slapped again, and Zhang Hao with palm prints on both cheeks choked, and then flung towards the Chu River like a lunatic.


    "Get off," Chu He kicked impatiently.


    "boom!"


    Although Chu He didn''t use much effort, Zhang Hao took a few steps back and fell to the ground.


    "Let''s go!" After Chu He gave a cold glance at Zhang Hao, he lifted Lin Qian and left here.


    Along the way, all students focused on Chu He and Lin Qian and whispered:


    "Isn''t that Hua Linqian, a civilian school? How could she be embraced by others? This handsome guy wouldn''t be his boyfriend?"


    "No wonder this Lin Qian''s eyes are so high, she rejected Zhang Hao''s pursuit of so many people. It turned out that her boyfriend was so handsome!"


    "Fuck, my goddess! Don''t stop me, I''ll go up to him and challenge him!"


    Chu He heard expressions from the students around him, expressionless.


    Lin Qian had stopped crying at this time, and she was too shy to hear the discussion around her, so she could only bury her head.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled, and took Lin Qian to the school entrance all the way, and then put Lin Qian down. He knew that he was holding Lin Qian like this, and Uncle Security could not let himself out.


    Lin Qian looked at Chu River at this moment, and apologized, "Chu Gongzi, I''m sorry, it has caused you trouble."


    trouble? Chu He shook his head, his face indifferent: "What trouble is this? Let''s go!"


    Well, Lin Qian followed Chuhe and stepped out of school!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 498： Excited Huo Yu and Huo Peng

    Outside the school gate, Lin Qian walked silently with Chu River.


    At this moment, all eyes were focused on the two, after all, Lin Qian was too famous in Linhai College, not only for school flowers, but also for learning.


    "Ding, the envy value of passers-by A, B, and D is +8!"


    "Ding, the jealousy value of passerby Jia Bingding +2.5!"


    ...


    Chu He heard the sound of the system, seeing his increasing emotional value, his mouth slightly tilted, he knew that his affairs with Lin Qian spread, and he would get a lot of emotional values.


    Thinking of this, Chu He held Lin Qian''s waist in one hand.


    Secretly, many people saw this scene, there were already 10,000 heads of beasts rushing past, which brought a lot of emotional value to Chu River.


    Lin Qian bit her lip, hesitated, and did not refuse, she did not know what attitude to treat Chu River.


    Chu He whispered in Lin Qian''s ear at the moment: "Leave the school first during this time, shall I take you out for a trip?"


    Well, Lin Qian thought about it and nodded. She knew that there were no classes in this period, and she had already written her graduation thesis. It was time to relax, and she did n¡¯t know why Chu Chu was always Hard to refuse.


    When Lin Qian was thinking, a voice suddenly came from a distance: "Lin Qian!"


    Lin Qian heard this familiar voice and looked away, knowing that it was Yang Xiao, his good girlfriend.


    I saw at this moment, a beautiful woman with long black hair, wearing a white camisole, and a pair of short jeans ran quickly in the distance.


    Chu He watched the beautiful woman with tall, hot legs and black stockings on her long beautiful legs. She was a little moved, but thought she was Lin Qian''s friend, she shook her head.


    Yang Xiao ran over, first glanced at Lin Qian, then looked at Chu River, and asked with a puzzled look: "This handsome guy, aren''t you our Qian Qian boyfriend?"


    Lin Qian hurriedly spoke at this time: "Yang Xiao, don''t talk nonsense, I and Chu are just ordinary friends!"


    "Oh, is that it?" Yang Xiao looked at Lin Qian who was choked by Chu River with a playful look: "It''s all like this, when I''m blind?"


    Chu He said with a smile: "Lin Qian is shy, yes, we still have things, so let''s go!"


    Lin Qian did not expect Chu He to say so, and her mood became more complicated.


    "Wait," Yang Xiao stopped Chuhe and Lin Qian: "Did you go to dinner? How about taking me?"


    Lin Qian looked at Chu River at this moment, she didn''t care.


    Well, Chu He nodded, and said lightly, "Eat a meal together, it''s considered to be known, let''s go!"


    Talking, Chu He took Lin Qian and Yang Xiao to the paladin.


    Wow, Yang Xiao looked at the cool black Paladin of Chuhe and exclaimed: "Handsome guy, is this car yours? So handsome!"


    At first, Yang Xiao thought that Chuhe was just long and handsome. I did not expect that she was so rich. The Paladin had at least millions of cars, which made her suddenly envious of Lin Qian. No wonder she said the money had been paid off. There is such a rich second-generation boyfriend.


    Well, Chu He heard the words, nodded and said, "Don''t say so much, get in the car first!"


    Talking, Chu He took the key and opened the door.


    At this time Yang Xiao took Lin Qian to the back, and she wanted to ask her something.


    Seeing them all getting on the car, Chu He drove and left Linhai College.


    On the road, Chu He asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    Yang Xiao suddenly said at this time: "Why not go to a Michelin restaurant? I am so old that I haven''t been to it yet. You guys promise me?"


    "Okay," Chu He nodded, and he went the same where he ate: "But before you eat, you need to find a place and send something!"


    Having said that, Chuhe has found Huo''s delivery, got out of the car, walked behind the car, opened the trunk.


    In fact, there was nothing in the trunk. Chu He was just used to cover it up. After all, he was trying to remove items from the system.


    Chuhe glanced at Yang Xiao and Lin Qian, and found that they were talking quietly, without paying attention to it, and a huge jade bottle filled with Lingquan was instantaneous.


    Without hesitation, Chu He carried the jade bottle, walked into this Huo''s express store, and sent an urgent shipment.


    When sending mail from Chuhe, Yang Xiao glanced at Chuhe quietly and asked Lin Qian: "Qianqian, how did you know him? He didn''t tell me when he had a boyfriend!"


    Lin Qian shook her head and said, "Yang Xiao, I didn''t lie to you. The son of Chu is really not my boyfriend. As for how to meet, I don''t want to say this!"


    "Okay!" Although Xiao Yang was curious, she didn''t say much when she saw Lin Qian.


    By the way, Yang Xiao seemed to think of something and asked, "Qian Qian, who is he? The family must be rich!"


    Lin Qian groaned for a while and didn''t conceal, saying: "In fact, I don''t know what''s going on in his house, but after listening to my manager, he is worth billions!"


    Wow, Yang Xiao heard Lin Qian''s words and couldn''t help but exclaim, apparently shocked. Billions of net worth, what is this concept?


    When Chu He heard Yang Xiao''s voice, he glanced inside the car and thought that something had happened. As a result, nothing happened. He shook his head. These women just like to bark.


    After a bit of trouble in his heart, Chu He filled the recipient''s information and returned to the car. He drove away from here.


    After Chu He left, the courier saw that the address of the courier was actually Jinyu Mantang, and the recipient was Miss Huo Jiaer, with a frown, feeling like a prank. He had encountered similar things before.


    After hesitating, the courier called the recipient.


    At this moment, in Jinyu Mantang, Huo Yu and Huo Peng were eating. After all, the previous meal was almost finished by Chu River, and they didn''t eat anything at all.


    While eating chicken, Huo Peng said with great anticipation: "Sister, I don''t know when the senior spring of Chu will arrive, but I look forward to breaking through the second layer of Qi training as soon as possible."


    Huo Yu originally wanted Huo Peng not to worry, but at this time, her cell phone ringing suddenly.


    When Huo Yu took out his mobile phone and looked at it, he found that it was Huo''s express phone. It seemed that he thought of something and hurriedly answered the phone.


    "Hello, are you Miss Huo Jiaer?"


    "call!"


    Huo Yu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Yes, it''s me, is there my courier, please come here quickly!"


    Uh, the courier was a little speechless. I didn''t expect Chu He would be so boring. I also found someone pretending to be Miss Huo Jia, shook his head, and said, "I said you are too boring, right? I confiscated the courier and let you play tricks I!"


    Confiscated? Huo Yu''s smiley face froze instantly, and then he hurriedly said, "Don''t mess with that thing, I will video with you right away!"


    Chu He sent Lingquan. If he accidentally knocked it over or lost it, Huo Yu would really get angry.


    video? The delivery man frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Okay, I want to see, what else can you play?"


    The courier did not believe that the person who was talking to herself was Miss Huo Jiaer. To know what Miss Huo Jiaer was, all the things she needed were delivered directly by her servant by air, like sending a courier. This is simply impossible.


    "Sister, what''s wrong?" Huo Peng''s face appeared confused, wondering why her sister was so excited.


    "call!"


    Huo Yu took a deep breath and said, "Huo Peng, Senior Chu has sent Lingquan and is now at a courier point, but the courier thought we were fake."


    what? Huo Peng suddenly stood up: "How can this be true!"


    "Don''t be excited," Huo Yu shook his head, and said, "I''ll have a video call with him right away, and let him tell us the address, we''ll get it ourselves!"


    After speaking, Huo Yu hurriedly made a video call to the courier.


    Alas, the courier received a video call at this time, and he found that the person on the phone seemed to be Miss Huo Jiaer.


    This discovery scared him into dropping his cell phone on the ground, and the whole person petrified on the spot.


    Huo Yu has seen this for a long time, and hasn''t answered the phone yet. His eyebrows are frowned. I thought that the courier wouldn''t have found the Lingquan and took the road!


    She didn''t worry about the courier running away, but she was afraid that the Lingquan would be used. The more she thought about it, the more anxious Huo Yu would be.


    Huo Peng was also anxious at the moment: "Sister, shouldn''t something be wrong?"


    Huo Yu found that the call had been disconnected, and his face was a bit ugly. Shen Sheng said, "It''s very likely, I''ll make another call!"


    Then, Huo Yu made a video call again.


    The courier heard the ringing of the cell phone ring again. From the fear, he returned to God, took a deep breath, hurriedly picked up the cell phone, picked up the phone, and looked at Miss Er inside the cell phone. Miss, I really don''t know it''s you, I''ll send you the things right away! "


    "No need," Huo Yu saw the courier finally answer the phone, and she breathed a sigh of relief, saying, "I''ll take it in the past, and show me the things. As long as the things are okay, I will not blame you, but I''ll give you 100,000, do you understand? "


    Don''t blame me? Give me 100,000? The courier didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly. He froze a moment, then firmly said, "Miss Er, rest assured, I will definitely keep things for you."


    Huo Yu groaned for a while, and said, "You suspend business and wait for me to talk."


    "Well, congratulations to Miss Er. I will send you the address immediately!"


    Well, Huo Yu hung up the phone and looked at Huo Peng: "Go, go!"


    "Okay," Huo Peng nodded with excitement, Lingquan! It was about to arrive, and it was difficult for him to calm down.


    At this moment, Chu He was driving and had arrived at the door of the Michelin restaurant.


    It can be seen that there are several luxury cars parked in front of the Michelin restaurant. Obviously, almost all the people who come to eat here are rich.


    Yang Xiao finally arrived and pulled Lin Qian a little excited.


    "Let''s go!" Chu He stepped into the Michelin restaurant with the two of them.


    At this time, a beautiful waiter wearing a white blouse and a red pleated hip skirt came over with a bright smile on her face: "Three, please!"


    When Chu He found such an expensive restaurant, there were only two places left. He shook his head and took Lin Qian and Yang Xiao to a corner.


    The beauty waiter followed and still smiled, "Three, what should I drink first?"


    "A glass of blueberry juice," Chu He still misses the particularly fresh feeling of the glass of blueberry juice that he drank in Jinyu Mantang in the morning.


    Yang Xiao also said at this time: "I also want a glass of blueberry juice!"


    Lin Qian took a strange look at Yang Xiao, thinking, don''t you like to drink milk?


    Hesitating, Lin Qian said, "I want a glass of blueberry juice too!"


    "Okay, three people look at the menu first!"


    Uh, Chu He glanced at them both silently, but didn''t say anything, took the menu in his hand, and said lightly, "What do you want, please order it yourself!"


    Well, Lin Qian and Yang Xiao both nodded, and they shared a menu. They saw the prices of the dishes on the menu, they were a little dare to order them. Cost of living.


    At this time, the beautiful waitress had already eaten the plate and came over with three glasses of blueberry juice: "Three, the blueberry juice you want!"


    Well, Chu He nodded, took one of the blueberry juice, took a sip, and it felt very good. It was almost the same as the one in Jinyu Mantang, which was very fresh.


    After taking another sip, Chuhe started ordering: "A holy beef of A5, foie gras of the romantic capital, a champagne, a beggar chicken, and another squid fried pepper, yes, but also That''s all for a bowl of rice. "


    How much is it first? The beautiful waiter ordered Chuhe to order so many dishes at once, looked at Chuhe with a bit of surprise, and then kindly reminded: "This gentleman, if we do n¡¯t finish the order here, we will be fine!"


    Can''t finish it? The corner of Chuhe''s mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly, "I have a big appetite!"


    Well, the beautiful waitress didn''t say much when she saw Chu He said it. She looked at Yang Xiao and Lin Qian: "Did you think about it?"


    Lin Qian looked at the menu and said, "So many sweet and sour pork ribs, a bowl of rice and a holy beef!"


    Seeing Lin Qian eating so little, Chu He shook her head and said, "Give her another grouper!"


    "Okay, the waitress nodded and looked at Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao hesitated and said, "A beggar chicken, a bowl of rice, a holy beef and a fried egg!"


    When ordering food on the Chu River side, Huo Yu and Huo Peng had already arrived at the express delivery point where the Chu River sent the express.


    When the courier saw Huo Yu coming, he carefully took out the jade bottle: "Miss Er, this is it!"


    Huo Yu glanced at the jade bottle with an excitement on his face. This jade bottle is so large that there must be a lot of spiritual springs in it. Hurry to catch it, and said to Huo Peng: "Huo Peng, give him 100,000!"


    Now that she has promised, Huo Yu will not break her word. As a merchant, she knows how important credit is.


    Well, Huo Peng nodded, transferred 100,000 to the courier, and immediately followed his sister to get in the car and left here.


    The courier was so excited that he couldn''t stand by himself as he watched the 100,000 Lanyun coins received.


    On the Paladin of Huo Yu, Huo Yu and Huo Peng were even more excited, because they opened the jade bottle and saw a full bottle of Lingquan. They felt valued. Although a Feipeng Group is precious, this bottle of spirit Quan is even more precious.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 499： Swapped Huo Xuan

    The three of the Chu River did not wait too long, and soon the food was delivered.


    As Chu He was preparing to enjoy this delicious lunch, his cell phone ringing suddenly.


    Yang Xiao and Lin Qian were also going to eat, now they are looking at Chu River.


    Chu He shook his head and said, "You eat first!"


    Speaking, Chu He took out his mobile phone and found out that Huo Yu had called. He answered the phone: "Miss Huo, what''s the matter?"


    Miss Huo? Yang Xiao and Lin Qian looked at each other, thinking that it would not be the Huo''s young lady!


    Inside Jinyu Mantang, Huo Yu looked at the Lingquan in front of him and was very excited: "Senior Chu, I received the Lingquan you sent, and the contract for the transfer is also ready. As long as you come here to sign a name, Feipeng Group is all Yours. "


    When Chu He heard Huo Yu''s words, he said lightly, "I''m eating now, and I will come to you when I have time. That''s it!"


    "Okay, you eat slowly!" Huo Yu didn''t dare to bother too much, and she was going to use these springs to break through the fourth layer of qi training. Although it was extravagant, the fourth layer of qi training was in the middle of qi training. I really want to break through. Once she breaks through, her strength will definitely increase several times. By then, she can easily defeat Huo Xuan.


    Chu He hung up the phone, put on his gloves, opened the beggar chicken''s package, and a fragrant chicken appeared in front of him.


    Lin Qian glanced at Chuhe''s beggar chicken and swallowed.


    Hehe, Chu He saw this, smiled, and tore off a big chicken leg, put it on her rice, and said with a smile: "Eat!"


    Talking, Chu He tore off the remaining chicken legs and ate them. The meat of this chicken leg was rotten and fragrant, and extremely delicious.


    Lin Qian looked at the big chicken drumstick and gave a complicated glance at Chuhe: "Thank you Chugong!"


    Yang Xiao glanced at Chuhe, grunted his mouth, and said with a smile, "Chu, what about mine?"


    your? Chu He glanced at the beggar chicken in front of Yang Xiao''s table with some speechless words: "What do you like to eat? Don''t you also have beggar chickens?"


    Lin Qian glanced at Yang Xiao''s food and seemed to think of something: "She might need a glass of milk!"


    If you need milk, you can just call it yourself. After Chuhe vomits in her heart, she tells the waiter in the distance, "Come on a glass of milk, thank you!"


    "Okay, sir, please wait!"


    Yang Xiao smiled at this time and said, "Thank you, Grandpa Chu!"


    Um, Chuhe is even more speechless, thinking, thank you, thank you, why kick me?


    On the other side, in a luxurious private room in Jinyu Mantang, Huo Peng hurried in.


    When Huo Yu saw this, his face appeared doubtful: "Huo Peng, didn''t you let you deal with things of senior Chu? Why are you so anxious? You won''t mess with anything?"


    "call!"


    Huo Peng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Sister is not good, Huo Xuan is coming to the street, hurry up and collect Lingquan. If he knows that we have so many Lingquan, he will definitely grab it directly. , If you do n¡¯t get it, you will report it directly. "


    what? Huo Yu''s face changed drastically, and he hid Lingquan in a cabinet.


    After doing all this, Huo Yu saw that Huo Xuan hadn''t appeared yet, secretly sighed, and then glanced at Huo Peng: "I blame you, try to grab some female star with him, now it''s OK, this guy has been targeting we."


    Huo Peng showed helplessness on his face: "My good sister, is it good for him to rob me, and this guy is too revengeful! It ¡¯s really a ghost, wherever I go, he follows, clearly It''s **** you want to work against me! "


    "You also said," Huo Yu glanced at Huo Peng again.


    At this time, a man in his 30s, wearing white sportswear, stepped into this luxurious private room.


    This man is Huo Xuan, who is very frightened by Huo Yu and Huo Peng. He is also a genius in the Huo family. He entered the third layer of Qi training at the age of thirty. It is quite outstanding.


    Huo Xuan gave a cold glance at Huo Peng, then looked at Huo Yu, and said lightly, "It''s three days before our duel, have you broken it? Our Huo family''s heavenly pride girl!"


    Huh, Huo Yu snorted and said, "Is there any breakthrough, don''t worry about you, you are not welcome here, hurry up!"


    Huo Xuan heard that, his face became frightened: "Don''t think that Huo Hao has become the patriarch, I dare not do anything to you!"


    Huh, Huo Yu smiled coldly: "Oh, then you try it?"


    Huo Yu is not afraid of Huo Xuan at all now. She has already broken through to the third layer of Qi training, and she has also used Lingquan to break through. Her aura is full and she is confident that she can compete with Huo Xuan and even win him.


    "I don''t know," Huo Xuan looked at Huo Yu, who was full of confidence, and shook his head. "The gap between the second layer and the third layer of Qi training is extremely huge. You just want to compete with me. It''s just slippery. The world''s greatest inspector. "


    Huo Yu did not speak, but just looked at Huo Xuan in silence.


    Huo Peng also knows that his older sister has broken through, and he is not worried at all. He really hopes that his older sister can learn a lesson from Huo Xuan, so that he will not be so arrogant in the future.


    Huh, Huo Xuan originally came to see Huo Peng''s fear, but now he can''t see it, and he is very upset. He said coldly, "Since our heavenly pride girl wants to see my strength, let you take it quietly today. "


    Speaking of it, Huo Xuan walked slowly towards Huo Yu, without paying attention to her at all.


    Huo Yu looked at Huo Xuan expressionlessly, thinking that making you so arrogant would make you look good later.


    Alas, Huo Xuan frowned. He originally thought that with his approach, Huo Yu would have fear. He did not expect Huo Yu to have no expression at all, which puzzled him. What is the situation?


    Huo Yu dared to be distracted when he saw Huo Xuan, and he was not polite to him. The aura on his body moved to the whole body. The whole person quickly went to Huo Xuan''s body and punched out!


    "Bang, bang!"


    Huo Yu''s fist gathered a lot of aura, and even the air was blown out, making strange noises.


    Although Huo Xuan was distracted, he was not an ordinary person. He instantly reacted and greeted him with a punch in his face. Huo Yu shot at himself first, and even if she hurt her seriously, she had a reason.


    "boom!"


    When the two fists collided, a large amount of aura burst out from Huo Yu''s fist.


    Not good, Huo Xuan did not expect that there was so much aura in Huo Yu''s body, his face changed greatly, and before he responded, the whole person was blown off and fell heavily on the door.


    Huo Peng saw this scene for a moment, and then his face showed excitement: "Sister, you won!"


    I won? Huo Yu herself couldn''t believe it. She won so easily, but she seemed to think of something. She felt that there was not much aura in Huo Xuan''s body.


    This is impossible, Huo Xuan looked at Huo Yu with a grimace, and he would lose to a little girl, which made him unable to accept this fact.


    "puff!"


    Huo Xuan''s heart was so angry that a burst of blood spurted out, and the whole person''s breath instantly became weak.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 500： Shocked Yang Xiao

    Huo Xuan''s face was pale, he stood up holding on to the wall, staring at Huo Yu: "Huo Yu, you are so deep hidden. If it weren''t for my arrival today, you might be in the Huo family many elders in three days. In front of me, I humiliated me severely, and let them know how terrible your talent is, right? "


    Being able to beat herself so easily, Huo Xuan knows that Huo Yu has broken through to the fourth layer of Qi training. In fact, Huo Yu is only the third layer of Qi training. The reason why she can burst out such terrible power is because she has too much aura. Already.


    For example, Huo Xuan broke through the third layer of Qi training early, but people who have not been able to supplement Reiki have never played Huo Yu at all.


    When Huo Yu heard Huo Xuan''s words, she shook her head, but did not explain anything. She did not expect at first that she could win, and she won so easily.


    Huo Peng laughed at this time: "Huo Xuan, you also have today. You usually rely on your strength and strength, and you won''t be able to survive forever. Now it''s finally in my hands to see how I teach you."


    Huh, Huo Xuan snorted coldly and said: "Huo Peng, dare you come here, I dare to kill you!"


    "It''s dying, and dare to threaten me?" Huo Peng was really angry at this time, his face showed anger, ready to repair Huo Xuan in the past.


    Huo Yu saw this and stopped Huo Peng: "Huo Peng, don''t do it. He has been injured by me now. If he is not treated immediately, it will probably be abolished."


    Hearing Huo Yu''s words, Huo Xuan''s face became even paler. After a cold glance at Huo Yu and Huo Peng, he immediately left here. He would rather die than want to be a waste.


    After all, Huo Xuan also knows that he is usually very overbearing. If he dies, I am afraid that countless people will jump out to repair himself. Think of him shaking involuntarily.


    Huo Peng saw that his sister had let Huo Xuan go, and his heart was full of puzzlement: "Sister, why do you let him go so easily? This **** always asks me for trouble, and he doesn''t teach him a meal, but my anger can''t go away. . "


    Huo Yu heard the words and smiled indifferently: "Huo Peng, you have to teach him, isn''t it casual? Do you forget that we have a Lingquan? So many Lingquan is enough for me to break through the fourth layer of Qi training and let you break through the Qi training. Three floors. "


    Huo Peng heard that, he was a little bit reluctant: "Sister, do you really want to use these spiritual springs to break through? It ¡¯s better to keep it! The whole thing is not much blue clouds, very precious, you can do the fourth layer of Qi sooner or later Breakthrough, but if Lingquan used it, it would be gone. "


    "No, no," Huo Yu flashed a gleam of light in his eyes: "Huo Peng, this blue cloud star must still have a lot of Lingquan, and use the Lingquan to break through, and slowly find the aura obtained by things like jade, It ¡¯s different. I feel that there is a difference between high quality and low quality. "


    Huo Peng heard the words, his eyes lit up: "Sister, you mean to make a breakthrough with Lingquan, stronger than those in the same realm!"


    Well, Huo Yu nodded his head and said, "I feel like this. Breaking through with Lingquan can strengthen even the flesh together. Those who break through with thin aura can''t be compared at all, and Lingquan uses it. I still have How to get it, but still have to keep some springs. "


    When Huo Peng heard Huo Yu say this, he was relieved and didn''t think much.


    On the other side, in the Michelin restaurant, Chu He saw Yang Xiao keep kicking herself, glaring at her, thinking that you would be beaten like this!


    Yang Xiao didn''t seem to see Chu He''s expression, and continued to act arrogantly without fear of being seen by Lin Qian.


    Chu He didn''t manage her at this moment, so she decided to wait for dinner, find a place, and fix her up.


    After eating a beggar chicken, Chu He picked up the champagne that had been opened, and poured Lin Qian and Yang Xiao a drink: "Drink a little, too!"


    Speaking of this, Chu He also poured a glass with himself. After taking two sips, he focused his eyes on those peppers, and put a piece of squid into his mouth.


    Alas, Chuhe chewed a few mouthfuls, feeling that this squid is very flexible and tastes very good.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because there are many dishes and Lin Qian and they eat slowly, this delicious lunch, eaten for more than an hour, is also long enough.


    When Chu He settled the order, the beautiful waiter came to the table and found that Chu He had eaten all the food, and her face was surprised. She thought that Chu He would not finish eating, and she despised him in her heart!


    Chu He didn''t bother what she was thinking, and after paying the money, she took Lin Qian and Yang Xiao directly and left here.


    After getting in the car, Yang Xiao couldn''t help but ask: "Shu Chu, where are you going next?"


    Chu River glanced at Yang Xiao and said lightly, "Find a place to rest!"


    "Okay!" Yang Xiao nodded happily, "I want to live in the Presidential Suite!"


    Lin Qian glanced at Yang Xiao, always feeling that she was wrong, that is to say, she shook her head without thinking much.


    Chu He was driving at the moment, ready to find a good hotel.


    Alas, not long after Chuhe drove to find the car, I saw Feipeng Hotel and drove in the past. This is already an industry of my own. I must definitely go in and see that Feipeng Hotel is a very good hotel. Already.


    After getting out of the car, Chu He took Lin Qian and Yang Xiao into the Feipeng Hotel and went to the front desk.


    Alas, the beauties at the front desk saw the arrival of Chuhe. Firstly, she looked at the photos in the computer and found that the person who came was actually the chairman of Feipeng Group, Chuhe!


    Huo Peng just passed on the photo of Chu River just now, so that no one would offend Chu River without knowing his life. In that case, he would have to carry the pot again. Huo Yu must blame him for not handling it well.


    "Beauty, are you okay?" Chu He saw the beauty at the front desk stunned, and was a little speechless. He had seen a receptionist with such high quality. He was very happy, but she did not expect her to see the guests. .


    Of course, Chuhe will not care about such a trivial matter.


    At this time, the beauty at the front desk came back from shock, carefully glanced at the ID card that Chuhe had taken, and swallowed. The person she identified was the chairman of Feipeng Group.


    Without hesitation, the beauties at the front desk hurriedly said, "Welcome the chairman to come and guide!"


    After speaking, the beauty at the front desk looked nervously at Chu River. She knew that she could take over Feipeng Group from Master Huo Peng Huo Peng.


    Chu He did not expect that he was recognized so soon, he has not signed a transfer contract yet.


    Chairman? When Yang Xiao heard the words from the front desk beauty, she petrified on the spot, but she knew that the Feipeng Hotel belonged to the Feipeng Group, which was a 10 billion group, and was the property of the Master Huo family. Chuhe could become the Feipeng Group. Mr. Chairman, this is not just rich, the identity background must also be sky-high.


    I remembered that I had been tuned just now ... playing Chuhe, Yang Xiao swallowed and was frightened by his boldness.


    Lin Qian was also a bit surprised. She did not expect that Chu He was actually the chairman of Feipeng Group.


    At this time, Chu He said faintly: "Open me a presidential suite, and wait for someone to send something to the pool!"


    "Yes, Chairman!" The beauty at the front desk nodded respectfully.


    Chu He shook his head and said, "Don''t call me chairman, you''ll call me old."


    "Yes, Chu Shao!"


    Chu He ignored the front desk beauty at this moment. After taking the room card, he left with Lin Qian and Yang Xiao.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 501： Youre tired of making troubles in this little place!

    On the edge of the swimming pool of Feipeng Hotel, Chu He was lying on a chair, with a smile on his face looking at the crowd in the pool.


    Chu He deliberately glanced at Yang Xiao, who was arguing with Lin Qian, and found that the girl''s body was really terrifying, and a letter flashed in her head, e.


    At this time, the two beautiful waiters came with red wine and fruits, and went carefully to the side of Chu River: "Chu Shao, what you want!"


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly, and put them on the glass table next to him, then closed his eyes and rested. These rich days were really cool.


    Alas, Chu He slowly opened his eyes, and looked at the two beautiful waiters next to him with some doubts, thinking, shouldn''t they let you go?


    Seeing this, the two beauties hurriedly said, "Chu Shao, the manager asked us to wait here for an assignment!"


    "No need," Chu He took the opened red wine and poured himself a glass: "You can go, Ben Ben wants to be alone."


    After speaking, Chu He took a sip of red wine and found that this bottle of red wine was okay.


    Seeing this, the two beauties were helpless and said, "Yes, Chu Shao!"


    Chu River did not care about them, bathed in the sun.


    I do n¡¯t know how long it took, Lin Qian and Yang Xiao were both tired of playing and came up.


    Chu He opened her eyes slowly at this moment, and gave them a glance, saying: "There are fruits next to you, eat it yourself!"


    Hey, Yang Xiao smiled: "Chu Shao, why don''t you go swimming? Couldn''t it? I can teach you!"


    Talking, Yang Xiao started eating fruit platter on the glass table.


    Lin Qianyong swims for so long, feels a little hungry, and eats a few pieces of fruit.


    Chu He wanted to talk, but this time, several men in black suits appeared near the swimming pool.


    From the men in these suits, Chu He felt something different from ordinary people, just like the special soldier before himself.


    I hope you do n¡¯t come to trouble, otherwise I will let you know what regrets are. Chu He thought about it and saw these three men in suits suddenly rushing up and chasing a beautiful woman in a pink bikini in front.


    Seeing this, Chu He frowned. Although the beauty didn''t know herself, were these guys troublesome on their own site?


    "Help! They will be bad guys, they will kidnap me, please help me quickly!" Zhang Fei began to ask for help in a panic, but everyone saw that the men in the black suits were not ordinary people and did not dare to stop.


    Oops, Zhang Fei was forced into a corner and looked at the three men who came to grab her. She knew she was dead.


    The leading young man gave a cold glance at Zhang Fei, and said in a cold voice, "Zhang Fei, you bitch, now obediently follow us, maybe we can survive!"


    Zhang Fei shook her head and panicked: "It doesn''t matter to me, we didn''t take it, let me go!"


    "Shut up," the young man looked at Zhang Fei coldly, waved his hand, and said, "Take her away. If she dares to talk nonsense, you don''t need to be kind to her!"


    Behind the young man, the two burly men looked fierce, and walked towards Zhang Fei, easily holding Zhang Fei!


    Zhang Fei was desperate, and she can already imagine how miserable she is.


    At this moment, Chu He''s cold voice suddenly sounded: "Stop it, let her go!"


    The young man turned around at this moment, looking at Chuhe coldly, and said in a cold voice, "You better not care about the things here."


    Oh, Chu He heard the words, and teased his face, "What if Ben Shao had to deal with it?"


    Haha, the young man couldn''t help but laugh when he saw that Chu He was dead or alive, but the next second, his face suddenly changed, and he became stunned: "That is to find death!"


    "You guys are hitting the streets to find death," Chu He looked at the young man coldly, and said in a deep voice: "There is trouble in the site of Ben Shao. I think you are all tired and tired. Less may be able to let you go, or you can only throw you out. "


    "I don''t know what to say." The young man didn''t want to be extravagant. When he saw Chu He repeatedly challenged his patience limit, he could only fulfill him. He also did not vent his internal strength for a long time.


    When Chu He saw the young man coming, he was expressionless.


    Not good, Zhang Fei saw this and hurriedly shouted, "Hurry up, he is not a normal person, you can''t beat him!"


    Zhang Fei knows that this young man Fan Gang has been genetically modified to become a genetic warrior. His explosive power can crush all normal human beings. Those so-called boxing champions, masters of kung fu and the like cannot bear his punch. .


    Not good. When Lin Qian and Yang Xiao saw this, they also knew that Chu River was in danger, and hurriedly shouted, "Chu Shao, run away!"


    Chu He didn''t bother them. Although this young man has some strength, it is just a little strength, which is not enough to put him under pressure, and it is even more impossible for him to run.


    For the entire blue cloud star, Chuhe estimates that no one can win himself unless those so-called gods appear.


    Chu He knows that there is a **** in this world. About six years ago, a guy who claimed to be a **** came to the sky above Blue Cloud Star and said that he would turn all the planets of life in the galaxy where Blue Cloud Star is a game into a game, so that he could solve the problem .


    Later, another **** came. I didn''t know what to say. The two gods left, and Lan Yunxing escaped.


    It is able to turn all the planets of a galaxy into a game. The power of this **** is stronger than Chu He imagines. He knows how many planets there are, at least hundreds of billions of planets, plus a very wide range. It''s basically impossible to get in touch with each other.


    After a short memory of Chu River, it was found that Fan Gang had come to his front, and his huge fist hit directly to Chu River''s face, and he also set off a wave of fists.


    If ordinary people are punched like this by Fan Gang, I am afraid they will die directly.


    When Chu He saw the other party went straight, he flashed a cold light in his eyes, and he was not polite with him, and punched him: "Go!"


    Fan Gang looked at Chuhe with a sneer like he looked at the dead. He had expected that this stinking face of Chuhe would be directly confused under his iron fist!


    "boom!"


    The two punches collided, and Fan Gang''s smile froze instantly.


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones suddenly sounded, and the entire swimming pool was originally quiet, so everyone heard the sound. From the expressions of Chu He and the young man, it was that the bones of the young man were broken, which made them very Surprised, after all, the young man looked much stronger than Chu He.


    Lin Qian and Yang Xiao looked at each other with a little surprise. They did not expect that Chu He won in this confrontation, and they also broke the opponent''s hand bones.


    "what!"


    The belated scream came from Fan Gang''s mouth.


    It can be seen that Fan Gang''s complexion has become extremely stubborn now, roaring in pain, like a beast roaring in a low voice.


    how can that be? Zhang Fei heard Fan Gang''s scream, and the whole person was holding back. He actually won. What happened? Is he also a genetic warrior, or an immortalist, if it is the latter, then she will be saved today.


    Zhang Fei knows that there are immortals in this world, and even the unimaginable terror of the gods. From the current situation, Chu He can suppress Fan Gang, and she has a hope of living.


    The two burly men who suppressed Zhang Fei glanced at Chu River with a bit of fear. They were not Fan Gang''s opponents, and they were even less likely to be Chu River''s opponents. This was clear to them, so they dared not act rashly.


    Chu He ignored Fan Gang, who was screaming in pain, but glanced at the two burly men: "Let people go, then get off, and catch people in other places. I don''t care, but this Feipeng Hotel is a place with few capitals. ! "


    "I''m going to kill you," Fan Gang growled, and the whole person flew towards the Chu River. The speed was abnormal, and ordinary people didn''t even have time to react.


    It is a pity that Chuhe is not an ordinary person. Not to mention that he is now taking a secondary fortification fluid. Even if he does not take the fortification fluid, he can easily escape by relying on his heavy pupil.


    "roll!"


    Chu He kicked up and kicked heavily on Fan Gang''s shoulder.


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones rang again. Fan Gang flew out and fell heavily on the ground five or six meters away. It was too exaggerated to see everyone''s scalp numb!


    At this time, everyone knew that Chu River was definitely not an ordinary person. Normal people faced the person who flew over and kicked it, making it difficult for people to step back two meters. Flying to five or six meters away is impossible for ordinary people.


    Lin Qian and Yang Xiao both stared at the moment. They suspected that they had hallucinations, but the facts told them that Chu He was such a pervert.


    Chu He looked at Fan Gang who fainted in the distance and shook his head: "I don''t know whether to live or die, I dare to do something with Ben Shao!"


    At this moment, a group of Blue Cloud Federation officials rushed in: "They all raised their hands and squatted on the ground!"


    Zhang Fei saw the rushing beautiful woman in a camouflage uniform and an aggressive and tall girl, and hurriedly said, "Cousin, save me!"


    The two burly men who suppressed Zhang Fei looked at each other at the moment, and said in a cold voice, "If you don''t want her to die, give me aside and let us leave here."


    Hum, the leader''s beauty snorted coldly, and said, "You can''t escape, but people who dare to arrest me on my site, don''t know whether to live or die, surrender quickly, otherwise don''t blame me.


    "Okay," the two burly men saw the beauty with such a strong attitude, and said in a cold voice, "Since you don''t care about her life or death, we crush her neck."


    Talking, one of the burly men had locked Zhang Fei''s throat with his huge palm, giving the impression that Zhang Fei''s neck could be crushed with any effort.


    Damn, Zhang Wei saw this scene, and cursed in her heart, Shen said, "They are hostages, they all give me a step back and let them go!"


    "Yes, Captain!" The official cleared the way.


    Seeing this, the two burly men holding Zhang Fei looked at each other and walked cautiously. As for Fan Gang, they couldn''t control so much now.


    Seeing this scene, Chu He frowned, wondering if he could not move.


    And the two burly men saw that Chu River was blocking their way, and Shen Sheng said, "Get out of the way and jump under the swimming pool, otherwise we will pinch her!"


    The two burly men knew that Chu River was more dangerous than those federal officials, so he couldn''t let him wait for himself, or else how they died, they didn''t know!


    Chu He heard the words, shrugged, and said lightly, "You want to pinch her, what does it matter to me?"


    Zhang Fei heard Chuhe''s words, widened her eyes, and thought, feeling, you are not a hero to save the beauty.


    The two burly men frowned, and his expression became frowned: "Don''t think we dare not!"


    Speaking, the burly man with Zhang Fei''s throat squeezed slightly, Zhang Fei had a feeling of suffocation, wanted to speak, but couldn''t say it!


    Seeing this, Chuhe flashed a cold light in his eyes, and dared to threaten Ben Shao. Do you think there is nothing you can do about it?


    "dead!"


    As soon as Chu He''s voice fell, the two burly flew out and fell heavily to the ground, while Zhang Fei stood intact.


    In this scene, everyone was stupid, thinking, what happened? They knew it was related to Chu River. After all, his voice sounded, but he didn''t seem to move.


    Zhang Wei also watched as a whole. She has met many masters, even the immortal practitioners, but she has never seen a person like Chu He who ca n¡¯t even see how he shot.


    After a shock, Zhang Wei quickly returned to her spirits, and her mental quality was still in place. She waved her hand and said, "Come back everyone!"


    Ahem, Zhang Fei coughed a few times, finally calmed down and glanced at Chuhe: "Thank you for your help!"


    Chu He shook his head and said, "It''s not that I want to save you, but that they''re just dead!"


    Talking, Chu He turned and left with surprised Lin Qian and Yang Xiao.


    Zhang Wei hesitated for a moment, still did not speak to let Chuhe go back to take a transcript. She knew that such masters were particularly proud and rarely cooperated, and conflicts were not good, and she was also asked not to care about special things like Chuhe Personnel affairs


    After some thought, Zhang Wei walked to Zhang Fei and said with a smile: "Cousin, all right!"


    Zhang Fei rolled her eyes and said, "What are you talking about? I almost hanged up. This time, if it wasn''t for the presence of an expert, I would really die."


    Zhang Wei heard the words and asked with a little curiosity: "Cousin, who is he? Do you know him?"


    "I don''t know," Zhang Fei shook her head, and said, "He seems to be the boss here, so he shot to save me!"


    The boss here? Zhang Wei shook her head and said, "As far as I know, this belongs to the Master Huo family''s property. He is obviously not, but he should be disdainful to lie. It is estimated that he bought this fly from Master Huo''s family. Peng Hotel. "


    "No, no," Zhang Fei glanced back at Chuhe: "Master Huo''s three is not short of money, it is probably for him."


    At this time, a surprised voice suddenly sounded: "Captain, who are you to see who this is?"


    When Zhang Wei heard the voice, she immediately walked to the young man who was stunned by Chu River, widened his eyes, and his face showed an unbelievable look: "Fan Gang, it was him!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 502： Fearless Chu River

    Zhang Wei couldn''t believe the look at the man lying on the ground, thinking, who made Fan Gang like this? Is it him?


    At this moment, Zhang He''s figure appeared in Zhang Wei''s mind. Only he had this ability here, but Fan Gang actually lost, which surprised her. She knew that this guy could hide even the bullets, and he was thick and thick Many hot weapons can''t help him!


    Of course, Zhang Fei knew why Zhang Wei was so surprised. Even the one who already knew that Fan Gang had lost, she was still very surprised to see Fan Gang''s misfortune. The Chuhe guy was just a humanoid monster.


    After Zhang Wei was surprised, she took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Take it away, but before that, you must take a sedative. No, two insurances!"


    "Yes, Team Zhang!"


    Zhang Wei looked at Zhang Fei at the moment and said lightly, "Cousin, come back with me!"


    Zhang Fei shook her head and said, "I''m still safe here. If you go back, it may affect your entire bureau. You also know that I''m not wrong. Those people are crazy!"


    Zhang Wei frowned. Although she knew that Zhang Fei was telling the truth, her meaning made her very upset.


    "call!"


    Zhang Wei took a deep breath and said, "Since that is the case, so be it! But I will send someone to protect you, rest assured!"


    Zhang Fei smiled indifferently, and said, "It''s all right, haven''t I survived all these days? I believe I can live!"


    Zhang Wei saw that her cousin had such a good mentality and didn''t say much. She nodded and said to those who live in the hotel around: "I can tell you clearly, it''s dangerous here, but if you can''t leave, I will see you Own it, we have no right to let you go. "


    After speaking, Zhang Wei waved and left with many official personnel.


    The crowd looked at each other at this moment, and they also knew what Zhang Wei meant and fell into meditation.


    In the end, most people chose to leave here, and only a small number of people who like to watch lively and adventurous, stay here, they know that they will see what they want to see here.


    At this moment, Chu He certainly didn''t know how much trouble Zhang Fei had caused him, lying on the sofa expressionlessly, watching a movie.


    As for Lin Qian and Yang Xiao, they both went into the bathroom to take a shower. After all, they have just been swimming in the pool.


    At this time, the hotel manager, a middle-aged man, learned about what happened, bit his lip, picked up the phone, and called Chuhe.


    After Chu He heard the landline rang, he answered the phone and said blankly, "Hey, who?"


    When the manager saw Chu He answered the phone, he hurriedly said, "Chairman, I have received the news. The woman who offended was Steyr!"


    Steyr? Chu He heard the words, never heard them, shook his head, and said, "Regardless of who he is, this is the place with few capitals, absolutely no one is allowed to cause trouble!"


    When the manager heard Chuhe''s words, he was anxious: "Chairman, they are all desperate, even the federal officials have a headache!"


    Chu He shrugged and said, "What''s the matter? But you have to tell everyone who stays in this hotel to let them choose not to leave, and you employees can also be removed in advance. , Wait until the limelight passes, come again! As for the salary, just count as usual, that''s it, don''t bother me to watch a movie. "


    As for Steyr, Chu He didn''t take his heart at all. What kind of strength he is now, even if he directly bombed it, he is expected to be alive.


    Of course, be careful to make the 10,000-year-old ship, Chu River still open the system to see what can protect this hotel, such as the formation method.


    Alas, Chuhe opened the system mall and searched for the formation method. It was found that there are formation methods, and all kinds of formation methods are available, but they are very expensive, especially such a large area formation method as the defense of the entire hotel. It''s ridiculously expensive. As for those who have both offense and defense, they are even more expensive.


    Chu He groaned for a while, knowing that he had a chance to draw a lottery, draw the lottery first, maybe he''s lucky, he can draw the array!


    Without hesitation, Chuhe opened the red package.


    "boom!"


    The red package burst, and the three big characters of red fox appeared in the operation interface.


    Chu He frowned, but she was a pet, and she was also a fox with a woolen yarn.


    After secretly speaking in his heart, Chu He shook his head and did not go to receive this reward, let''s talk about it later! After all, he doesn''t like raising small animals too much.


    Just then, the knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Chu He glanced out the door with a heavy pupil, and found that it was Zhang Fei. What was she doing here?


    With doubt, Chu He opened the door of the room, and Shen Sheng said, "What are you doing? And you are carrying a suitcase!"


    Zhang Fei glanced at her pink suitcase, a little embarrassed, "I don''t have any money. I want to stay with you for a few days!"


    "No," Chu He shook his head and refused: "My girlfriend is here, and you will disturb us when you come!"


    "So you have a girlfriend?" Zhang Fei was even more embarrassed at this time: "Excuse me, sorry, but I still want to borrow from you for a few days!"


    Chu He frowned, and said, "Beauty, you tell the manager directly, let him give you a room card. If he asks, let him call me, that''s it!"


    Talking, Chuhe closed the door directly.


    This bastard, Zhang Fei saw Chu He ignored her, and cursed in her heart. She was a big beautiful woman, so low-hearted that she was rejected.


    No, no, Zhang Fei knows that she is staying in the presidential suite of Chu River, and there is hope to live, but hope is slim elsewhere, but she can''t figure out what to do now.


    Chu He knew that Zhang Fei hadn''t left yet, but ignored him and continued to watch the movie.


    I don''t know how long it took, Lin Qian and Yang Xiao both took a shower and came out.


    Chu He gave them a glance, and said lightly: "It''s a bit dangerous here, you can stay in this room obediently! Or you can leave here with me!"


    In fact, Chuhe doesn''t matter, after all, he never thought about protecting Zhang Fei.


    Lin Qian and Yang Xiao looked at each other and asked in unison: "Chu Shao, do you mean those people will come back?"


    "Of course," Chu He nodded, and said, "And there will be a lot of ruthless people. To be honest, you are really a bit dangerous, I think, let''s go first. If they go crazy, you will blow up the entire hotel. Ruined."


    Lin Qian and Yang Xiao were startled by Chu He''s words: "Chu Shao, what should we do now?"


    Haha, Chu He scared Lin Qian and Yang Xiao by seeing her words, and laughed out: "Just kidding you, I''ll make a phone call, it should be fine!"


    Then, Chu He took out his mobile phone and called Huo Yu''s phone.


    Huo Yu originally planned to retreat. When he saw the phone call from Chu He, he hurriedly answered: "Hey, senior Chu, what is it?"


    There was no nonsense in the Chu River, and he opened the door and said, "Do you know Steyr?"


    Steyr? Huo Yu''s face changed slightly and he said, "Senior Chu, do you have a holiday with Steyr?"


    "That''s right!" Chu He looked indifferently: "Abandoned some of his men and broken his major event!"


    Huo Yu was completely calm at this moment: "Predecessor Chu, Steyr is the leader of an organization called" Heaven ". He has countless talents, all kinds of genetic warriors, ancient warriors, and even many immortals. There is no way the federal officials can take him. "


    Oh, Chu He didn''t expect this person to be so awesome. If he knew he had offended such a horrible person before, his legs might be soft, but now he just smiled indifferently and didn''t take it to heart.


    The second-order fortified fluid brought infinite confidence to Chu River, and the system had countless treasures. There was a stell in the district, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    Huo Yu saw Chu He didn''t speak, thinking he was afraid: "Senior Chu, I''ll take a look at this matter, maybe a little better!"


    After hearing this, Chu He nodded and said, "Since that is the case, then you should talk to him first. If it''s not right, then forget it!"


    "Okay," Huo Yu hung up the phone, and then hurried to make a phone call. She knew it was a big deal.


    "Hey, what''s the matter, niece?"


    "call!"


    Huo Yu took a deep breath and said, "Three uncles want something to ask for your help. It''s about Steyr!"


    "What?" On the other end of the phone, Huo Yu''s uncle Huo Lei was taken aback by Huo Yu''s words: "Niece, what happened?"


    Huo Yu didn''t conceal anything and told the story.


    At the end of the phone, beside a luxurious, wild pool, Holley was lying on the ground, lost in thought.


    At this moment, the two hot bikini beauties beside him still did not stop, and continued to massage for him.


    Huo Lei suddenly said at this time: "Niece, how do you let me help you, although I do have a little friendship with Steyr, but I did not guess wrong, the person he was going to catch was Zhang Fei, his stuff Stolen has something to do with Zhang Fei, although she did not take it. "


    Zhang Fei stole Steyr''s stuff? Huo Yu frowned and groaned for a while, and said, "Uncle San, I have a bit of Lingquan here. If things are done, Lingquan can give you twenty drops. How?"


    "What?" Huo Lei was surprised again by his niece''s words. He did not expect that Huo Yu had such a good thing as Lingquan.


    The two beauties who massaged Holly were so surprised to see this big man twice in a row that they were a little curious about what the other person said, but they also knew that there were some things that they knew too much, which was not good.


    After Huo Lei was surprised, Shen Sheng said, "I try. If it doesn''t work, I can''t help it. After all, I really want Lingquan too!"


    Lingquan? What it is? The two bikini beauties looked puzzled.


    "OK," Huo Yu hung up the phone, while absorbing Lingquan cultivation, while waiting for his uncle''s response.


    At this moment, Huo Lei patted the two beauties and said, "You two, get something to eat!"


    The two girls nodded and left here in a hurry. They knew something about Holly and didn''t want them to hear.


    Huo Lei nodded with satisfaction when he saw them so interesting. The reason why he chose them to travel with himself was because they were sensible and would not entangle you on some very stupid issues!


    But now when I do n¡¯t think about it, Huo Lei immediately dialed a phone number, twenty drops of Lingquan, and he wanted to make a profit. After all, Lingquan was very difficult to get even a big man like him. Now the opportunity Coming, of course I won''t let it go.


    Soon, the call was connected, and a hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone, and there was a feeling of intentionally changing the sound.


    When Holley heard this voice, he was familiar: "It''s me!"


    Oh, the person on the other end of the phone also heard that it was Huo Lei, and the mobile phone number showed him, so Shen Sheng said, "What is it?"


    Holly didn''t hesitate, and he spoke directly.


    Humph, Steyr snorted, and said, "This matter hasn''t been discussed. The guy actually hurt my person, and let Zhang Fei''s female watch be released. He must die, or there will be someone in the future. Offend the coercion of our organization, offend the majesty of this seat. "


    Horley could hear Steyr''s anger and stiffly: "According to my investigation, your things should not be on Zhang Fei, and she probably knows nothing."


    "Shut up," Steyr yelled, like a wounded beast, making an angry roar: "If you bring this up again, don''t blame me for not remembering the old feelings!"


    After that, Steyr hung up.


    Alas, Huo Lei sighed and called Huo Yu''s phone.


    In a wild field, Huo Yu heard the ringtone of his mobile phone, slowly opened his eyes, stopped practicing, and answered the phone: "Uncle San, what''s the matter?"


    Alas, Huo Lei sighed, and said, "I ca n¡¯t make any of your twenty drops of Lingquan. Let your friends ask for blessings! Steyr is already angry. Kill your friends. "


    Huo Yu''s face was a bit ugly, and he said, "Uncle San, is there really no other way? Lingquan, I still have some here, if you can, I will give you a hundred drops!"


    "What?" Huo Lei was shocked: "My good niece, you have so many Lingquans. No wonder you can break through so fast. Lingquan is much better than Reiki. I sent people to search for more than ten It''s been years and I haven''t been able to find it. "


    When Huo Yu heard the words of his uncle, Shen Sheng said, "I also found these spiritual springs with great luck."


    "Of course I know this," Horley nodded, and said, "If it was so easy to find, I would have found it long ago, but my niece is not that I don''t want to help you. I just risked offending Steyr for you. A friend said a lot, but angered Steyr. "


    Huo Yu hesitated and said, "Three uncles, although you have not helped, but you have done so much effort. I will send you twenty drops of Lingquan to you!"


    "Really?" Horley originally thought he hadn''t caught anything, and might have broken his relationship with Steyr, but now hearing what his niece says, he can actually get twenty drops of Lingquan, which is the best. The ending is up.


    Well, Huo Yu nodded his head and said: "San Shu, please send the address, I''ll let your people bring it to you!"


    "Okay," Huo Lemeizi hung up the phone and said to the two beauties: "Bring a bottle of red wine, let''s celebrate!"


    Why is the boss suddenly so happy? The two beauties were puzzled, but they suddenly showed a smile, knowing that something good was coming. When the boss was happy, they were usually very generous. As long as they waited for someone to serve them well, the car and house were all possible. .


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 503： Its just some scum!

    In Horie''s Beye, the two beautiful bikini girls smiled and walked towards the swimming pool with red wine and fruit platter: "Boss, what is so happy?"


    Usually when the boss is happy, many questions can be asked casually, and they don''t have too much fear.


    Huo Lei felt the curiosity of the two women and smiled: "Every time you take you out to play, good things will happen. It seems that you are really my lucky star. It doesn''t matter if I tell you. Do you know the immortal?


    A practitioner? The two women looked at each other and asked with some confusion, "Isn''t that fake?"


    Speaking of them, one of them poured a glass of red wine and handed it to Huo Lei, and the other went to Huo Lei and massaged him!


    Although Lan Yunxing has been spreading the legend of the cultivator, they don''t believe it very much. After all, if they do, they will never see it.


    Hehe, Huo Lei took the red wine, took a sip, and said with a smile: "I can tell you clearly that the immortalist really exists, because I am the immortalist!"


    After hearing the words, the two girls stunned, then pretended to be surprised, and exclaimed: "Wow, no wonder the boss you are so powerful, it turned out to be an immortal!"


    "Yes, yes, the boss is so good. We thought you were taking medicine."


    Huo Lei saw their exaggerated expressions, shook their heads, knew that they did not believe, and did not explain anything to them: "This time I am very happy. What you want to buy, you can directly say."


    Huo Lei really doesn''t care about money. After all, their Huo family makes money faster than India ... money is faster!


    Wow, the two girls were really excited this time, "Thank you, boss!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Huo Lei had a good time with the two beauties here, but Huo Yu was a scorched head. She didn''t know how to tell Chu He.


    When I saw Huo Yu at Fei Peng Hotel for so long, I did n¡¯t call myself. I knew I was n¡¯t sure. I shook my head and looked at Lin Qian and Yang Xiao. Hunted! "


    Yang Xiao bit his lip and said, "Chu Shao, we are not afraid. Your strength is so great, you can definitely pack them easily."


    Although Lin Qian was a little scared, she nodded her head and said, "Chu Shao, we are not afraid!"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "You are not afraid of being useless. It seems that the other party is bigger than I thought, even Miss Huo Jia Er can''t figure it out."


    Yang Xiao and Lin Qian did not expect that Chu He really knew Miss Huo Jiaer, and their faces were shocked.


    Chu He ignored the shock and continued to say, "You two know, why can I show such amazing power just now?"


    Lin Qian and Yang Xiao heard the words and came back from shock. They were very curious and asked, "Chu Shao, are you a legendary cultivator?"


    "Almost!" Chu He nodded, spent two hundred emotional values, exchanged two bottles of fortification fluid from the system, took them out of his pocket, and said lightly: "This stuff, you can drink it, you can With extraordinary power! "


    Alas, Zhang Fei outside the door heard Chu He''s words, and a hint of light flashed in her eyes, wondering what Chu He gave Lin Qian and Yang Xiao.


    Chu He didn''t know. Zhang Fei''s hearing was different from ordinary people. Even though the sound insulation of the presidential suite was good, she was heard by her.


    Lin Qian and Yang Xiao both took Chuhe''s fortification fluid, knowing that Chuhe didn''t need to deceive them. They looked at each other with a touch of excitement and drank the fortification fluid.


    At this time, Chuhe''s cell phone ringing suddenly.


    After Chu He glanced at Lin Qian and Yang Xiao, she took out her cell phone and answered the phone: "Hey, it''s me!"


    "Senior Chu, you should leave the Feipeng Hotel as soon as possible. The people at Steyr are all crazy. They may be desperate for you!"


    When Chu He heard Huo Yu''s words, he looked disdainfully: "What about desperately? The ants are always ants. Even if they are desperate, they will not threaten me!"


    Huo Yu saw Chu He was so confident, he bit his lip, and said, "Senior Chu, then be careful!"


    Well, Chu He didn''t even care: "That''s it, let''s hang up first, I still have something!"


    Hanging up the phone, Chu He continued to watch movies, waiting for Lin Qian and Yang Xiao to absorb the fortification fluid, and then went down to the self-service area to eat something.


    After a while, Lin Qian and Yang Xiao opened their eyes, their faces were full of excitement, and they could feel how huge the power inside them was.


    But the next second, the two women felt hungry.


    Seeing this, Chu He knew that they had absorbed the fortification fluids, and said lightly, "Let''s go down to eat the buffet."


    Well, Yang Xiao and Lin Qian nodded, and hurried to follow Chu River, they have never been so hungry.


    When Chu He opened the door, she glanced at Zhang Fei, thinking, wouldn''t this woman be a neurosis? Why don''t you leave now?


    After voicing in her mind, Chuhe ignored her, took Lin Qian and Yang Xiao, and walked outside the elevator, waiting for the elevator to arrive.


    This bastard, Zhang Fei saw Chu He repeatedly ignored her, and cursed in her heart, but she obediently followed and said, "Where are you going? Isn''t it going to go?"


    Lin Qian glanced at Zhang Fei, shook her head, and said, "Let''s go with Chu to eat something, and you follow along! Those people are expected to come again!"


    Well, Zhang Fei felt a touch of warmth and nodded, a bright smile on her face: "You are still human!"


    Lin Qian knew that he was talking about Chu River, and he shook his head secretly, remembering everything about Chu River, thinking that Shao Chu was pretty good.


    At this time, when the elevator came, Chu He gave Zhang Fei a glance, and didn''t care whether she would follow or not, stepped into the elevator, and soon went to the second floor.


    The second floor is the cafeteria of Feipeng Hotel, and it is also a buffet-type cafeteria, so there is a lot of food.


    When Lin Qian and Yang Xiao saw so much food, their eyes were glowing, and they picked up some fried chicken legs, regardless of the image, and ate them up.


    Seeing this, Chu He felt normal, but Zhang Fei looked stunned. Although Lin Qian and Yang Xiao were very green, they seemed to be goddess-level.


    If Zhang Fei knew that Lin Qian and Yang Xiao were hungry, they would not think so.


    Chu He glanced at Zhang Fei and said lightly, "Go get some soup base, I''ll pick some food!"


    "Okay," Zhang Fei nodded, and went to get the soup base in the hot pot, which surprised Chu River.


    Originally, Chu He thought Zhang Fei would not go. After all, there must be many people who are dedicated to beauties like her, and after a long time, their habits will definitely form.


    Shaking his head, Chu He didn''t think much about Zhang Fei, took the plate to see what was delicious.


    Fish, squid, chicken ... Chu He found that the buffet area of ??this Feipeng Hotel is very good, with everything.


    At this time, Chu He thought of Lin Qian and Yang Xiao who were still hungry. They did not deliberately pick it.


    After Chu He picked up a large dish, she found that Zhang Fei had done everything, waiting for herself to put things in and cook.


    Seeing this, Chu He took the things and walked over, all poured into the soup bottom of the clear soup. He didn''t like spicy food too much.


    Seeing this, Zhang Fei was helpless. She likes spicy food best. Now she can only pick some food and come back by herself.


    At this time, Lin Qian and Yang Xiao came back with a few breads. Although there was a lot of food in this buffet area, they were rarely cooked, except for the fried chicken legs, which were only bread and pastry.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled and said, "Let''s eat bread and wait! Things are not cooked yet!"


    Yang Xiao was helpless at this time and said, "Chu Shao, why are we suddenly so hungry because of that thing?"


    Well, Chu He nodded and didn''t hide it, Shen Sheng said: "It''s really the thing, but you don''t have to worry about it, when you are full, you will have a bigger appetite, and you won''t be so hungry every day."


    This way, Yang Xiao and Lin Qian both breathed a sigh of relief and continued to sip on the bread.


    Chu He hesitated, took out a bottle of Lingquan, and said lightly, "After you have eaten bread, drink a few mouthfuls of Lingquan by yourself, then you will not be so hungry."


    Lingquan has a lot of energy. Chu He knows that the two women will not be so uncomfortable after drinking.


    Lingquan? Zhang Fei, who was choosing food in the distance, heard Chuhe''s words, her eyes lighted, her breathing became quicker, and she did not expect that Chuhe even had such good things as Lingquan.


    What the **** is this guy doing? Zhang Fei gave a quiet glance at Chuhe.


    Alas, Chuhe seems to be sensing something, glancing at Zhang Fei, this little girl won''t see me looking handsome, secretly love me!


    After some narcissism, Chu He saw that the food was almost cooked and was ready to eat.


    At this time, Zhang Fei returned, leaving a trace of the white jade bottle on the dining table without leaving any traces. She knew that the spiritual spring Chu Chu said was contained in this jade bottle.


    Zhang Fei is very eager for Lingquan. After all, she is being chased now. Except for her ears that are different from ordinary people, she has nothing to do. In this way, sooner or later she will be killed by Steyr. If you drink Lingquan, you will get If you look at the strength, it may turn around a bit.


    "Beauty, why are you still choking? Let''s cook things? Don''t want to eat?"


    When Zhang Fei heard what Chu He said, he immediately returned to God and put some food into the spicy soup.


    At this point, Yang Xiao had finished eating the bread on his hand, with a hint of curiosity, opened the lid of the white jade bottle, and looked at what Chu Shao said about Lingquan.


    As the white jade bottle was opened by Yang Xiao, a strong aura emerged.


    After Zhang Fei, Yang Xiao, and Lin Qian took a few deep breaths, they all felt a lot more energetic and knew that this thing was a good thing.


    Yang Xiao didn''t hesitate at this moment to get the cup. After all, this Lingquan was also distributed to Lin Qian, so he couldn''t drink it directly!


    And Zhang Fei took advantage of this time, crazy absorption of the aura emerging from Lingquan.


    Seeing this scene, Chu He smiled and said, "Beauty, you **** aura like this, it has little effect. It can be said that it is basically useless. After all, you don''t even have ordinary qi exercises!"


    Although Chuhe has n¡¯t practiced immortality, he also knows from the introduction of some exercises in the system shopping mall that the practice of immortality requires exercises. The most common practice is to practice Qi.


    Zhang Fei heard the words, and suddenly put on a pitiful look, looking at Chuhe: "Chu Shao, do you have those exercises?"


    Well, Chu He saw Zhang Fei''s appearance, and she was a little speechless: "Beauty, I give you ten points for your acting skills, but the perfect score is 1,000 points, I definitely have the exercises, but why give you?"


    Although Qi training is cheap, there is no reason for Chu River to give Zhang Fei.


    Asshole, Zhang Fei has never seen a steel straight man like Chuhe, but he is a big beauty.


    Although she continually scolded Chuhe in her heart, Zhang Fei still showed a bright smile on the surface: "Chu Shao, if you give me the exercises, it is equivalent to saving me. I will definitely repay you in the future, I promise!"


    Chu He heard the words and smiled indifferently: "Let''s talk later!"


    It''s a bastard. Zhang Fei has no choice but to kill the killer, but suddenly thought that Lin Qian and Yang Xiao are here, and one of them is his girlfriend, she can only give up killing the killer.


    At this time, Yang Xiao returned with a glass. In Zhang Fei''s complicated eyes, he poured himself a cup, and then poured Lin Qian a cup, which just emptied a bottle of Lingquan.


    Seeing this, Zhang Fei was desperate, Mei glanced at Chuhe, thinking, ruthless man, you wait for the younger sister!


    Chu He ignored Zhang Fei''s killing eyes, picked up a spoon, and fished up some food.


    I have n¡¯t eaten hot pot for a long time. Chu He took a few bites and felt OK.


    At this moment, Yang Xiao drank all the Lingquan in one sip. If anyone saw the condition in her body, she would find the cells in her body and start to absorb these Lingquan frantically.


    After a few seconds, Yang Xiao found that he was not so hungry, and a smile appeared on his face: "Chu Shao, after drinking Lingquan, I don''t feel hungry, Lin Qian, you should drink it!"


    Well, Lin Qian nodded, drank all the Lingquan and drank it directly.


    At this moment, Zhang Fei is completely desperate, Lingquan is gone, what should she do? She doesn''t want to die yet, she still has great Fanghua, and there are too many things she hasn''t seen.


    "Bang, bang!"


    There were sounds, and suddenly came from the first floor, frightening Zhang Fei, she knew that Steyr''s people were coming.


    Chu River was not panic at all. While eating, he opened the heavy pupil, and found that someone had indeed stormed here, and he was fighting with federal officials!


    After a few glances, Chu He retracted his eyes, these people could not threaten him at all: "Lin Qian, Yang Xiao, sit down and eat!"


    Well, Lin Qian and Yang Xiao both nodded and sat down. Although they were a little nervous, they were scared but not much. After all, they felt the power in their bodies was terrifying, and Chu Shao was even more terrifying.


    Lin Qian and Yang Xiao both glanced at Chuhe quietly, knowing that his strength may be stronger than the two of them combined!


    Zhang Fei stood up at this time and hurriedly said: "It''s all this time, why are you still in a mood to eat, we should hide and attack them secretly."


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly: "It''s just some scum, it''s not necessary!"


    Scum? Zhang Fei''s face twitched when she heard what Chu He said. It was the first time she heard someone say that Steyr''s person was a scum.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 504： tyrant? He dares to come, I dare to kill!

    Inside a secret room in Linhai, like the monitoring room, there are many monitors.


    At this moment, the people in this secret room are staring at the same picture.


    The picture shows clearly the situation inside Feipeng Hotel. A young man who looks ordinary in a black leather coat, broke into the hotel and completely ignored many thermal weapons, which is just a monster!


    When Zhang Wei saw this man, she seemed to think something, and exclaimed: "Sauron, it is Sauron. Steyr actually sent him here. It seems that he has moved to Zhang Fei and the guy who saved her. ! "


    Hearing Zhang Wei ¡¯s words, the people in the entire secret room were directly taken hold of. They also heard of Sauron, a peerless and cruel man who took the first rank of the federal boss in the army. Many people heard His name would be trembling, and he came!


    Damn, after Zhang Wei was shocked, she cursed. She knew that her cousin was over. Even if she had to go to the rescue, it was too late, and she knew that if she went, she would die.


    Alas, in the Feipeng Hotel, Sauron smiled in the face of the attack of many advanced thermal weapons: "Do n¡¯t waste the bullets, Sauron, you ca n¡¯t even wear my dark suit, how can you hurt me? ? "


    Sauron? When everyone heard Sauron''s words, they shook their hands and swallowed their saliva. They wanted to run, but at this moment their legs were suddenly disobedient and kept shaking.


    On the second floor, Zhang Fei lay on the ground and heard the voice of the first floor. The whole person began to tremble and looked very funny.


    Seeing this, Chu He was curious, who came? How dare she be so scared?


    Curiosity is curiosity. Chu He is still calm. He didn''t choose to see him. Instead, he was eating and waiting for his arrival.


    At this time, Zhang Fei came over and hurriedly said, "Chu Shao, let''s run away! Sauron is here, he is here!"


    Sauron? Chu He frowned, not knowing this person at all, after all, he was an ordinary person not long ago and could not reach these things.


    Lin Qian and Yang Xiao didn''t know Sauron, but they still ate hot buffet. They were a bit hungry and they were all fragrant.


    Zhang Fei saw Chu He, Yang Xiao, and Lin Qian still eating hot pot casually, anxious to lift the table: "Chu Shao, then Sauron is terrible, even more terrible than Fan Gang, you will not be his opponent, Let''s go now! "


    "Oh, are you?" Chu He heard, with a look of calmness: "Actually I want to leave, but it''s too late!"


    Zhang Fei heard Chuhe''s words, as if thinking of something, turned and looked behind him.


    I saw that at the moment, Sauron had appeared at the entrance of the second floor, and looked at Zhang Fei and others with a playful expression: "You have a lot of courage, don''t run away, and you are still eating, but you are right, you will die anyway. It ¡¯s time to be full! ¡±


    What a mess, Zhang Fei saw Sauron''s appearance, and her face became extremely pale instantly.


    As for Chu River, he still looked indifferent: "Dead? You can''t!"


    In the back room, Zhang Wei and others were shocked by the boldness of Chu River. They thought that the ignorant were fearless, but they knew Sauron''s horror. Although he did n¡¯t kill him just now, Chu River and others must be killed. As for Zhang Fei , Maybe they will be taken away, instead of choosing to kill directly!


    I can not? When Sauron heard Chuhe''s words, he hesitated, and after reacting, as if he heard a big joke, he couldn''t help laughing: "Do you know who I am?"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "I don''t know, and I don''t need to know. The name of Zha Zhe, doesn''t deserve to appear in my mind."


    The lunatic, this guy is a lunatic. Zhang Wei and others heard the words of Chu He and roared a few times in their hearts. They did not expect that Chu He not only did not run away, but also annoyed Sauron. Isn''t this a long life?


    Sauron was still laughing, and his face suddenly became stunned: "I originally wanted to kill you directly, but now I change my mind, I want you to live, and I will be your eternal nightmare You ca n¡¯t survive or die! ¡±


    "No, no," Chu He shook his head and pointed Sauron seriously: "You can''t!"


    After speaking, Chu He glanced at the system and found that Sauron''s anger actually brought 16 emotional values ??to himself, which is interesting!


    Zhang Fei looked at Chu He seriously, and was a little mad. She really wanted to tell the story of Sauron, and scared Chu He to tremble.


    Haha, Sauron laughed angrily, and walked towards the Chu River step by step: "It seems that the world does not know what fear is, I will bring it to you today!"


    "Oh, is that it?" Chu He stood up at this time, looking at Sauron with a playful expression, and said, "Actually, I have the intention too, let you feel what is fear."


    Speaking, Chu He''s body flashed, and the whole person immediately went to Sauron. The speed was unbelievable!


    What speed is this? Sauron was taken aback and took a few steps back.


    Zhang Fei knew that the speed of the Chu River was extraordinary. She thought it was normal among practitioners, but she saw Sauron''s reaction and knew that the speed of the Chu River was even more terrifying than she thought.


    "Ding, the surprise value from Sauron and others +8!"


    Chu He heard the sound of the system and walked towards Sauron step by step.


    Sauron saw this, an unprecedented sense of crisis, rushed into his heart, and made his hair stand up.


    At the moment, Sauron couldn''t help his face anymore. He turned around and ran. He didn''t want to leave his life here.


    In this scene, Zhang Fei, Zhang Wei, and others were stunned. I thought, is this still Sauron?


    And then, a scene that they will never forget.


    At this moment, Chu River appeared in front of Sauron in an instant, shook his head, and said, "Want to escape? Unfortunately, your speed, in my opinion, is only a little faster than a turtle!"


    "Dead to me," Sauron was also a ruthless man, and suddenly a black dagger appeared in his hand, piercing Chu River!


    "Slow, too slow!"


    As soon as Chu He''s voice fell, Sauron flew out, slammed heavily on the ground, and a blood spurted out.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Fei, Zhang Wei, and others swallowed, and couldn''t believe his eyes. Sauron lost, and he lost so neatly. He has no ability to fight back.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible," Sauron couldn''t believe looking at Chuhe who came slowly: "Who the **** are you?"


    Sauron couldn''t accept all of this. He couldn''t even see how Chu He shot, so he lost!


    After hearing this, Chu He said lightly, "Zhao Zha, I am not qualified to know Ben Shao''s name!"


    Scum? Sauron heard Chu He use the word to describe himself again, and his expression turned pale: "I want to kill you!"


    But the next second, Chu He stepped on his face, shook his head, and said, "I''m not very good, but I''m very angry!"


    After that, Chu He kicked his stomach and kicked him as a ball.


    "boom!"


    Sauron slammed into a dining table, gliding a few meters, knocking down many tables.


    Chu He glanced at Sauron and found that he was fainted, and shook his head: "It''s really unbeatable. I thought it was awesome!"


    Zhang Fei and Zhang Wei heard the words of Chuhe, and they were petrified on the spot, thinking, are you still special? Is this talking about people?


    Yang Xiao and Lin Qian saw this, looked at each other, and smiled. They also thought that Sauron was very powerful and did not expect to be completely abused.


    Chu He returned to his seat at this time, and continued to eat hot pot if nothing happened.


    After a while, Zhang Wei came back from shock, and murmured, "Is this guy really a human?"


    Everyone heard the words and didn''t answer her, but just stared at Chuhe who was eating hot pot.


    At this time, a man suddenly broke into this secret room: "What''s the matter? I heard that Sauron is here. Is that guy killing the ring?"


    Zhang Wei saw her boss coming, and Shen Sheng said, "The bureau ... Chief, Sauron lost!"


    "what?"


    When Han Fan heard what Zhang Wei said, he exclaimed directly: "How is this possible? Who beat him? Is it that a certain guru can''t stand it and shoot?"


    Zhang Wei pointed at Chuhe, who was eating hot pot in the picture: "According to the information I found, this person is Chuhe. He has just graduated from college not long ago, but he has an earth-shattering power. Sauron is like a ant in front of him general!"


    Talking, Zhang Wei shuddered because of the horror of Chu River.


    Han Fan was even more shocked when he heard what Zhang Wei said. He hurriedly looked at the picture and stared at Chu River.


    After a long time, Han Fan said in a deep voice: "This person is from Linhai?"


    Well, Zhang Wei nodded and said, "He is indeed our Linhai City. I didn''t expect such a young master in Linhai City!"


    Han Fan groaned for a while and said, "Zhang Wei, take someone to take Sauron away, remember to bring a lot of sedatives!"


    Zhang Wei hesitated and said, "Will he agree to take Sauron away?"


    "He will agree," Han Fan glanced deep at Chuhe, and said in a deep voice, "Like you said, Sauron is like a ant in front of him. He doesn''t care about Sauron, and Sauron is not a genetic warrior. For us, he is of great research value. After this matter is completed, we will make a great contribution and will remember it for us. "


    Well, Zhang Wei nodded, and immediately left the back room with everyone, and went to Feipeng Hotel to bring Sauron back.


    Han Fan knew that Sauron could not stay in Linhai City, otherwise it would be a timed bomb ... and he immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    Soon, the call was connected, and Han Fan didn''t talk nonsense. He opened the door and said, "Teacher, I''m Han Fan. Sauron is now in my hands. You will send someone to pick it up right away!"


    "what?"


    At the other end of the phone, Han Fan''s teacher was surprised: "Take it seriously?"


    Although Han Fan''s teacher knew this kind of thing, Han Fan couldn''t make a joke, but still couldn''t believe it.


    Well, Han Fan understood his teacher and Shen Sheng said, "Really!"


    "Okay," said Han Fan''s teacher for a while, and Shen Sheng said, "I''ll send someone right away and take Sauron!"


    At this moment, Zhang Wei had brought all her people and tools to Feipeng Hotel.


    In the Feipeng Hotel, Zhang Fei returned from shock at this time. She couldn''t believe the glance at Chuhe. She finally knew why Chuhe had been so calm. It turned out that his strength was so horrible. Planting the ground, torture Sauron, this is her unimaginable strength.


    At this time, in the field of Huo Lei, Huo Lei, who had been doing warm-ups, heard his phone ringing and frowned. Who was so uninterested and bothered himself at this time?


    Holley was ready to hang up, but he saw that it was from Steyr, his face changed slightly, and he hurried to answer the call.


    Of course, the two beautiful women in bikini noticed changes in Holly''s face and did not bother him.


    As the call was connected, Steyr''s angry voice passed into Holley''s ears: "Who is he?"


    Steyr already knew that Sauron had lost. Although he couldn''t believe it and couldn''t accept it, he also knew that it was a fact. He must find a way to remedy it. Sauron couldn''t be taken away!


    Horley was yelled by Steyr, and he shouted a little bit. After letting the two bikini hurries leave, he said, "Steyr, what happened?"


    Steyr''s angry voice sounded again: "Sauron lost, who the **** is that guy? Contact me!"


    Sauron lost? Horley heard Steyer''s words and suspected he had heard it wrong: "Steier, are you right? Sauron lost, how is this possible!"


    Horley knew that if his niece''s friend was so horrible, would he still need to go to Steyr himself?


    "Shut up," Steyr yelled like a beast. "Call me right away. If he refuses to let people go, I will call a tyrant!"


    Send a tyrant? Huo Lei could not help but shiver, and was about to make him not so impulsive, and found that the phone had been hung up.


    Damn, Huo Lei hurriedly called and gave his niece Huo Yu.


    Soon, the call was answered, and Huo Yu''s voice passed into Huo Lei''s ear: "Uncle San, what''s wrong? Your people have taken Lingquan away!"


    "call!"


    Huo Lei took a deep breath and said, "Niece, it''s not Lingquan. Tell me honestly, who is your friend? He defeated Sauron!"


    "what?"


    When Huo Yu heard Huo Lei''s words, he was very surprised: "Senior Chu actually defeated Sauron?"


    Well, Horley nodded his head and said in a deep voice, "Now Steyr asks me to take Sauron away, or he will dispatch a tyrant. In this matter, you should immediately contact your friend and let him take Sauron Hand it over, or Steyr is going to go crazy. "


    tyrant? Huo Yu heard that the whole person was caught on the spot, eyes full of fear.


    After a while, Huo Yu returned to God, took a deep breath, and knew the seriousness of the matter: "Uncle San, I''ll call Senior Chu immediately and communicate with him!"


    "Okay," Holley hung up the phone and sighed. He felt it was difficult to handle the matter.


    At the moment, Huo Yu immediately called Chu He.


    Inside Feipeng Hotel, Chu He took out his mobile phone and found it was Huo Yu''s call. He answered the phone with no expression: "Hey, Miss Huo Er, what''s the matter?"


    Huo Yu did not turn around and said, "Senior Chu, did you defeat Sauron?"


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly and said, "Yes!"


    When Huo Yu heard Chu He make such an understatement, she shuddered. She knew that Chu He was strong, but she did not expect to be so powerful.


    "call!"


    Huo Yu took a deep breath and said, "Senior Chu, my third uncle called me and said that you want to let Sauron, otherwise Steyr would dispatch a tyrant?"


    tyrant? Chu He said, "What about the tyrant? He dares to come, I dare to kill!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 505： Meet Lei Xuan

    Huo Yu heard the arrogant voice of Chu He and hurriedly said, "Senior Chu, this tyrant is not a joke. He is a biochemical warrior. Although he does not have the ability to infect, he has a strong fighting force. Lun is several times more horrified. "


    Oh, Chu He said with a look of indifference: "So what? Isn''t Sauron being bullied by you? The result is not a scum. Even if this tyrant is a little stronger than Sauron, it is probably a scum. "


    Huo Yu was really anxious at this moment. I did not expect that Chuhe didn''t even look at the tyrant.


    tyrant? Zhang Fei heard Chu He and Huo Yu''s conversation, as if thinking of something terrible, her body trembled.


    Chu He hung up the phone and continued to eat without expression.


    Lin Qian and Yang Xiao did not know what the tyrant was, so they followed Chuhe calmly and enjoyed this delicious hot pot dinner!


    Zhang Fei wanted to persuade Chu River. After all, the tyrant was really scary, but thinking of Chu He''s character, he shook his head and knew that he could not persuade him.


    Huo Yu saw Chu He hung up the phone directly, his helpless face appeared, and he called his third uncle.


    Soon the call was connected, and Huo Lei''s voice passed into Huo Yu''s ears: "Niece, I received your Lingquan. It''s really a good thing. I drank a few drops, and it felt great. Thank you. ! "


    Huo Yu heard his third uncle''s voice full of excitement, hesitated, and said, "Three uncle, things are big, senior Chu will not let him go!"


    "what?"


    Huo Lei, who was about to absorb a few more drops of Lingquan, was shocked when he heard Huo Yu''s words. Lingquan in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    After Huo Lei carefully put Lingquan in place, Shen Sheng said, "Niece, didn''t you tell him the consequences of the matter? The tyrant is not a joke. Although he is a little rational, he is more violent."


    Huo Yu didn''t speak, Chu He didn''t listen, and he couldn''t help it.


    Huo Lei continued to speak at the moment: "As soon as the tyrant appeared, if I didn''t guess wrong, the entire Linhai city would be demolished by him. At that time, we would like to suppress this matter, but it wo n¡¯t work. The entire Blue Cloud Star knows There are monsters on the planet, which will definitely cause panic. "


    "Uncle San, I know all of what you said," Huo Yu said helplessly: "But senior Chu refused to let people go, what can I do? I am also desperate!"


    At this moment, in the Feipeng Hotel, Zhang Wei took a group of people and entered the second floor.


    Chu He glanced at these people, frowned, and said, "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Wei remembered the horror of Chu River, let everyone back, slowly approached him, and did not hide: "We want to take Sauron!"


    Chu He heard it and smiled: "Do you think you can do it?"


    "No," Zhang Wei shook her head helplessly, and said, "Chu Shao''s strength is earth-shattering. I''m naturally not an opponent, but this Sauron is very important to our federal officials and important to all mankind. With him we all mankind Physical fitness may improve by several grades. "


    Oh, Chu River glanced at Sauron who passed out, and was a little surprised: Is this dregs so special? "


    Scum? Zhang Wei twitched her face, thinking that you were too perverted. If she could, she really wanted to take Chuhe''s blood for research. What was so special, but she knew it was impossible.


    Chu River groaned for a while, and said, "You can take it, but don''t give anything to Steyr. I''d like to see how strong the so-called tyrant is!"


    tyrant? Zhang Wei was startled, and hurriedly said, "Chu Shao, what is going on with the tyrant? Steyr sent the tyrant?"


    Well, Chu He nodded and said, "You don''t care so much about this matter, take the scum of Sauron!"


    After that, Chu He left Lin Qian and Yang Xiao and went back to the presidential suite to rest!


    After seeing the back of Chu River disappear, Zhang Fei hurriedly said: "Cousin, Sauron, you ca n¡¯t take it away, otherwise Steyr will definitely bring the tyrant. By then, the entire Linhai City will be finished. You know what I said, nothing at all exaggeration!"


    Zhang Wei didn''t expect that Steyr was so angry that he would let the tyrant move. If he violated the agreement in this way, wouldn''t he be afraid of being targeted by all the masters?


    Hesitating for a moment, Zhang Wei made a phone call, she felt it necessary to let her know, otherwise she would take Sauron rashly, and the consequences would not be able to bear.


    Han Fan saw Zhang Wei calling himself, and quickly answered: "Zhang Wei, leave it so much, bring Sauron back, Steyr didn''t dare to call the tyrant, he just wanted to scare us!"


    Zhang Wei heard Han Fan''s words and knew that he knew everything through the camera. Then, Shen Sheng said, "What if? Steyr is crazy. Regardless, everything in Linhai City will be finished. Chuhe though Great, but the tyrant is not a manpower to counteract, and Steyr can have more than one tyrant. "


    Han Fan shook his head and said, "Steel is afraid he can''t return Sauron directly to Styre. In that case, he will be even more unscrupulous, understand?"


    Well, Zhang Wei understands, nodded, and said to everyone: "Give Sullen a lot of sedatives, and then carry them away, be careful!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Zhang Fei bit her lip, but she didn''t expect it to turn out like this.


    By this time, Chu He, Lin Qian and Yang Xiao had returned to the presidential suite.


    It''s getting late, Chu He is going to take a bath first, and if that Steyr doesn''t send the tyrant, he will fall asleep, and he will be a little tired that day.


    When Chu He walked into the bathroom and was preparing to take a shower, Yang Xiao suddenly broke in.


    Uh, Chu He saw this, and he said, "Don''t know if I want to take a bath? Can''t you go to another bathroom?"


    Yang Xiao saw Chu He''s response, hesitated, then smiled, and walked over: "Chu Shao, when I ate at noon, I fiddled with you like that, didn''t you want revenge?"


    Chu He heard Yang Xiao''s words, knew what she meant, shook her head, and said, "Revenge later!"


    "determine?"


    Well, Chu He nodded, pulled her over, pinched her pretty face, and said with a smile, "OK!"


    "Okay!" Yang Xiao left the bathroom somewhat helplessly.


    Chu He watched Yang Xiao leave, shook his head, opened the faucet to take a bath, but he saw it, Lin Qian was watching here.


    ...


    After taking a bath, Chuhe saw that Steyr hadn''t sent the tyrant, and turned off the lights and went to sleep.


    The next morning, Chu He woke up early, of course he didn''t wake up naturally, but the phone woke him up.


    Lin Qian was also awakened, took Chuhe''s cell phone, and handed it to Chuhe: "Chu Shao, it looks like your phone!"


    Chu He glanced at the phone and found that it was Huo Yu''s call. He was a little speechless. What did this girl call so early?


    With doubt, Chu He answered the phone: "Hey, Miss Huo Er, what''s the matter?"


    When Huo Yu saw that Chuhe was okay, he secretly relieved, "Nothing, just want to ask, did you sleep well last night?"


    Well, Chu He was even more speechless at this time: "I must have slept well last night, but my feet are a little weak!"


    Powerless? Huo Yu looked puzzled. When he was about to ask, he heard Chuhe took a sip of air-conditioning, and he was even more puzzled: "Senior Chu, are you really okay!"


    "It''s all right," Chu He shook his head, and said, "If Miss Huo Er is all right, I''ll hang up first!"


    "Okay," Huo Yu mainly wanted to know whether there was anything wrong with the Chu River. Last night, the entire blue cloud star was not calm. Many big men were fighting. In the end, Steyr still did not dispatch a tyrant, and Sauron fell to the federal official In the hands.


    Huo Yu knows that with the official means of the Federation, he will soon be able to study something out of Sauron. At that time, a new era will come. If we have to name it, this is an era of nationwide cultivation!


    Chu He hung up the phone and began punishing Lin Qian who liked pranks.


    Lin Qian silently looked at Chu He, bit her lip, and said, "Chu Shao, I know what you and Yang Xiao did!"


    Oh, Chu He heard the words, pretending to be surprised, in fact, he knew Lin Qian knew last night.


    Hum, Lin Qian saw Chu He didn''t intend to explain anything, hesitated, and said, "Chu Shao, shall I be your girlfriend?"


    "Nonsense," Chuhe said, "We have already done this, what do you say? Yang Xiao''s things, I will say later, now is not the time to say these!"


    Humph, Lin Qian snorted a few times, and continued to speak, otherwise she felt a little embarrassed: "Chu Shao, where are you going next?"


    Chuhe groaned for a while and said, "Go find a place to travel! Do you have any place you want to go?"


    "Yes," Lin Qian wanted to speak, but was covered by Chu He''s mouth: "I''ll talk later!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After having a pleasant exchange with Lin Qian for a while, where to travel, Chu He walked out of the room and saw Yang Xiao''s face sullen ... looking at himself resentfully.


    Chu He glanced at Yang Xiao casually, thinking that he really has the potential to be a scumbag.


    After voicing himself in his heart, Chuhe went to wash.


    After washing, Chu He drove Lin Qian and Yang Xiao away from Feipeng Hotel. After all, no one here was open for business, so they couldn''t provide breakfast.


    While driving, Chu He said, "Yang Xiao, I have already discussed with Lin Qian, and I''m going on a trip!"


    Yang Xiao heard the words and bit his lip, and said, "Chu Shao, do I have any lessons?"


    Although Yang Xiao and Lin Qian are girlfriends, but they are not the same major at all, Lin Qian has no classes for a long time, and Yang Xiao has many courses!


    Chu He heard the words and said with some regrets: "In this case, I will send you back to school! Academics matter, and if you have a chance next time, take you out to play again!"


    Yang Xiao hesitated, nodded, and said, "Chu Shao, give me your cellphone, I will add you!"


    Seeing that it was inconvenient to drive Chu Lin, Lin Qian took out his mobile phone and added Yang Xiao.


    Alas, Chu He suddenly saw Lei Xuan''s street at this moment, drove the car over, and got out of the car.


    Who did Lei Xuan think he was? Unexpectedly, this little white face of Chuhe.


    Regarding Chu River, Lei Xuan still hates it very much. If Chu River had broken his good deeds, he might be the son-in-law of the Huo family now.


    Alas, Lei Xuan saw Lin Qian and Yang Xiao who had just got off the car behind Chu He, but did not expect that Chu He could find such a beautiful rich woman, much better than the two around her.


    With this in mind, Lei Xuan pushed them away and walked to the front of the Chu River, saying coldly, "Chu River, you little white face, have a lot of skills!"


    Chu He heard that, and really wanted to laugh, he knew that Lei Xuan thought that the Paladin was Lin Qian''s, and he was wrapped up ... and raised!


    When Lei Xuan saw Chu He didn''t talk, he ignored him, but looked at Lin Qian and Yang Xiao, showing a smile that he thought was very chic: "Two beautiful women, I''m Lei Xuan, the successor of Lei''s Group, I believe two You must know me! "


    As long as the two rich women know that they are the successors of Lei''s Group, I believe they will be extremely frightened, and then abandon Chu River, when Chu River will become a mess of mud, think he is happy and excited!


    But at this time, Lin Qian and Yang Xiao''s cold voices sounded: "The successor of Lei''s Group? Sorry, I don''t know!"


    Lei Xuan heard the words, stunned, and then his face became extremely ugly. He snorted and said, "Okay, you''re fine. In this case, just walk around and hope that you don''t kneel down and ask me!"


    The Lei Group has a great influence in Linhai City. Lei Xuan believes that as long as he uses a little force, he will scare Lin Qian and Yang Xiao''s family.


    When Lei Xuan was thinking like this, Chu He slaps on his face.


    "boom!"


    Lei Xuan fell to the ground all of a sudden, and the whole person was dozed off.


    "what!"


    Seeing this scene, the two beautiful stars who followed Lei Xuan all screamed. They did not expect that Chu He even dared to hit Lei Xuan Lei. Do you want to die?


    Chu He ignored them, stepping on Lei Xuan''s head, and said lightly: "Lei Xuan, I want to kill you, it''s almost like stepping on a dog, but I won''t let you die so easily, I will let you see How did I get eroded step by step by the Lei Group, believe me, this day will not be too far away. "


    "stop!"


    In a black car in the distance, there were many men in black suits. Chu He knew these were Lei Xuan''s bodyguards.


    At this time, Lei Xuan growled, "Kill me!"


    Although the killing in Lan Yunxing is to be sentenced to death, Lei Xuan has many ways to make himself okay. How can he not let Chu He leave here today, otherwise he will come out to see people later!


    When Chu He saw this Lei Xuan dare to be so arrogant, he kicked him in the stomach.


    "boom!"


    Lei Xuan''s eyes widened and he covered his stomach with both hands. The whole person curled up like a Pippi shrimp.


    "You''re looking for death," Lei Xuan''s bodyguard saw this scene, his face was full of anger, and he flew towards Chu River.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head, and the group of bodyguards was solved in two or three times, and Lin Qian and Yang Xiao took the car and left here.


    When the two star beauties saw the bodyguards scattered and looked at each other, they could see the shock of each other from each other ¡¯s eyes. This was not a movie. Someone actually fell for a few seconds. Ten people, even if they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, the screams of these bodyguards awakened the two star beauties.


    The two hurriedly took out the mobile phone and called Lei Xuan for an ambulance, otherwise it would be possible that something would happen if he looked like he was out of gas and without gas.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 506： Need for Spirit Roots

    The Chu River drove a car and quickly returned Yang Xiao to the school. He then took Lin Qian to leave quickly, and went to Paradise Island, a well-known island in Linhai City, where he was going to vacation.


    Lin Qian heard that Chu He said to go to Paradise Island. Of course, she raised her hands in favor. She had wanted to go there for a long time, but she had no money!


    But Lin Qian seemed to think of something at this time, and said, "Chu Shao, I haven''t brought my clothes yet!"


    Although there are hotels in Paradise Island, you don''t need to bring anything else, but you still need to bring your own clothes.


    After hearing this, Chu He glanced at Lin Qian and said with a smile: "Don''t go back, just find a clothing store nearby to buy some clothes!"


    Lin Qian hesitated and nodded. Although there were a lot of her clothes, they were all a bit old, and it was good to buy something new. She didn''t want to be too ordinary in front of Chuhe.


    Chu He soon found a large shopping mall and handed the bank card to Lin Qian: "You go buy it! I have something else!"


    Lin Qian bit her lip and shouted, "Chu Shao, if you don''t follow me, I will spend all the money in it!"


    Haha, Chu He did not expect that this usually poor and poor Lin Qian suddenly threatened himself, making him feel very interesting: "Whatever!"


    Lin Qian heard that her face was helpless, and she had to take the card by herself to enter the shopping mall to buy clothes.


    Chu He took out his mobile phone at this time. He just felt the phone vibrate a few times and knew that someone had sent me a message.


    Alas, Chuhe looked at the information and found that it was Liu Ya, who played with the little owner''s game before, what was she looking for?


    After hesitating, Chu He returned a message to her: "Beauty, why do you want me?"


    Liu Ya, who was playing the game, did not expect that the prince Chu Chu actually returned to himself, and hurriedly returned a message to him: "Master, do you have time to meet?"


    Uh, Chuhe saw this, and was a little speechless: "There is no time, I want to go to Paradise Island for a vacation, you have something to say!"


    Wow, Liu Ya was a little envious: "Master, bring me, I''m very good!"


    "No," Chu He shook his head and refused to send a message: "I brought my girlfriend, next time!"


    After speaking, Chu He smiled indifferently, he had determined that he was a scumbag.


    Liu Ya: "Don''t be such a master, and then think about it, I add your friends, this software is not convenient for chatting!"


    "Okay," Chu He hesitated, adding Liu Ya''s "WeChat!"


    You can see that Liu Ya posted a lot of pictures at this time.


    Seeing these art-filled pictures, Chu He swallowed and thought, this little girl was able to grow up, her figure was more exaggerated than Yang Xiao, but the photos were deceived, but she could not believe it.


    Thinking of this, Chu He resolutely refused, and said with integrity: "Beauty really can''t, I''ve said it already and brought my girlfriend."


    Liu Ya didn''t expect that she had sent the most XG pictures, Chu River could still refuse herself, her face was helpless, but thinking of Chu River as a hero, she could only bite her head and continued to entangle: "Master, I''m near Paradise Island, and I will find you!"


    Chu He saw this message and smiled: "If you really find me, give you half a million, no no no, one million!"


    one million? Liu Ya''s eyes were almost staring out: "Master, I will definitely find you, wait!"


    Chu He shook her head, not convinced that Liu Ya would find herself. After all, she didn''t know what she looked like, and so many people went to Paradise Island. It was hard to guess at all.


    And at this moment, an angry voice came to Chuhe''s ears: "It''s you asshole!"


    When Chu He heard this voice, her face changed slightly, and she knew that it was the Red Sister who had been teased by herself that day, but she did not expect to be able to meet her.


    Sure enough, Chu He looked at the exit of the shopping center, and found Red Sister carrying some bags of clothing, and came over angrily.


    "Ding, anger value from Red Sister +6!"


    Chu He heard the sound of the system, and subconsciously glanced at the place where she was pinched by herself, thinking, this girl might kill her heart!


    "Asshole," Sister Hong noticed Chuhe''s eyes, and was even more angry: "Don''t even think about leaving this time!"


    Chu He heard the words and smiled indifferently, "beauty, I''m so scared!"


    Seeing Chu He''s look, Hong sister was so angry that she threw the bag with her clothes in her hands and threw it over.


    Chu He avoided it easily, and said lightly, "Beauty, you are not my opponent, and last time it seemed that you had troubled me first. Is it normal for me to collect some interest?"


    Hong Jie knew that she could not beat Chu River. Looking at the crowd around her, her eyes suddenly turned and she burst into tears: "You, who have no conscience, abandoned me to find other women with money. "


    Belle, what are you doing? Chu River was so aggressive!


    At this time, there were angry sounds all around:


    "Oh, what about long handsome men with money? Not a scumbag!"


    "Don''t cry, beauties, it''s not worth it for such a man!"


    "It''s so handsome, unfortunately, it''s a scumbag, hateful!"


    "Ding, the anger value from passers-by is a 16th!"


    "Ding, jealousy +2.3 from passers-by, Jiabingding!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Uh, Chu He finally understood that this red sister wanted to make herself ugly, but she wanted it.


    Looking at the increasing emotional value, Chu He was thinking, should he attract another wave of hatred?


    Hesitating for a moment, Chu He feels it''s okay, and plans to disassemble her directly, so he said lightly: "Everyone, calm down, I don''t know her at all. If you don''t believe me, let her call my name and try. come out."


    When everyone saw Chu He''s resolute look, they all focused on Red Sister, and they were a little skeptical. After all, Red Sister must have a figure, and her appearance is top-notch. How could Chu River derail ...


    The red sister, who was crying fakely, heard Chuhe''s words, and the whole person froze.


    Alas, Chu He smiled with victory at this moment: "Did you see that? In fact, this beautiful woman saw me looking too handsome, and wanted to come and talk to me, but I refused, and then she had a bad idea. , Want to slander me! "


    It turned out that everyone suddenly realized, then directed the firepower at Red Sister, and began to swear!


    "Bastard, you''re ruthless," Hongjie stood up, ignored the people around her, and stared at Chuhe fiercely, not at all as weak as before.


    Chu He shrugged and said with a smile, "Beauty, your acting skills are so good. It is a waste to not make a movie. My company also has entertainment related issues. How can you help me?"


    Seeing Chu He ridiculed herself seriously, Red Sister was even more angry. The flames in her body suddenly burst out, causing the surrounding temperature to rise sharply, scaring everyone and turning pale, she couldn''t believe it. she was.


    Chu He didn''t expect that Red Sister was so impulsive to show this extraordinary power. Now she is in trouble. Federal officials must invite her to coffee.


    At this time, Red Sister also knew that she was impulsive, closed the flames on her body, and Meimu gave a glare to Chuhe: "Asshole, you wait for me, I won''t let you go, wait for the day I break through That''s when you pay off your debts! "


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and didn''t take his mind at all. If he wanted to, his strength would increase quickly, but it was not necessary. Even if the red sister was talented, she could not surpass herself. With the system, I was destined to shine brighter than the stars in the sky.


    Indeed, as Chu He thought, with his system, he made this arrogant endless time and space appear bleak. When the realms of the world are in the end, only he can turn the tide and change his life!


    Without paying attention to the surroundings, Chu He returned to the car, waiting for Lin Qian to buy clothes.


    On the other side, Liu Ya wore a very sexual ... pink bikini with her suitcase and left the community in her car and went to Paradise Island. She had to rush to Paradise Island before the Chu River. Only then can one million blue cloud coins be held in hand.


    For recognizing the Chu River, in fact, Liu Ya''s grasp is still very great. After all, she really lives nearby. After she arrives in advance, she can wait at the place to buy tickets.


    It ¡¯s true that there are a lot of people playing on Paradise Island every day, but Liu Ya knows that Chuhe ¡¯s car must be very expensive. It is estimated to be a Paladin series. As long as you see the luxury car coming, you can make a phone call. Distinguished.


    Alas, I''m so clever. Liu Ya was narcissistic and sighed with admiration. She felt that one million was almost on her hands. She could change a car and even buy a house of her own.


    For Liu Ya, who has decided not to make a boyfriend and live alone, a house of her own is very necessary. She can''t always rent a house.


    Chu He certainly didn''t know that Liu Ya had thought of a way to earn him a million, but even if he knew it, it didn''t matter, because he didn''t take one million at heart.


    Since Lin Qian was still buying clothes, Chu He didn''t wait, took out her phone, opened the Lanyun reading app, and continued to reward herself with the street book to earn a huge amount of emotional value.


    "Fuck, this big guy is here again, he''s here, he''s here!"


    "666, another ten gold confederates, this is a million Lanyun coins! A reward in a blink of an eye, this is too rich!"


    "Shen Hao shot again, this author is going to make money again!"


    Alas, Chu He glanced at his emotional value, and found that it rose faster than the first reward.


    Chu He didn''t know that these legends spread his legends during reading. Most of the book friends knew him. Now that he had a reward, many book friends came over to watch.


    Hesitating for a moment, Chu He decided to blow up the sky, a book with a silver leader, anyway, it is only 10,000 blue cloud coins and a silver leader, he rewarded a thousand, without any distress.


    As soon as you think about it, Chuhe immediately recharges 10 million blue clouds, starts to reward crazy, and the banner flashes crazy.


    "Well, this godly man is crazy! How many silver allies have been rewarded? Almost a hundred, right?"


    "It''s really crazy. The books he rewards are almost erratic. It seems that they reward every book when they are clicked. Many street books have been rewarded!"


    "Wow, thank you, Shenhao for giving me a street book!"


    "Crazy and crazy, this hero is crazy!"


    This crazy reward from Chu River not only caused the onlookers of almost all book friends, but even the high-level reading of Lan Yun was shocked, and even a temporary meeting was held to give Chu River a unique badge, 100 billion gods. Howe!


    Hundreds of millions of heroes? Chu He found that the Jin Chancan logo was added to his head, and his mouth slightly tilted, so he stopped giving rewards. After all, he had no money, and now it looks enough.


    Chu He glanced at his emotional value of over 60,000, and a smile appeared on his face. He knew that this wave of operation could bring himself tens of thousands of emotional values. After a maximum of 3 hours, his emotional value could exceed ten. Thousands mark, this is for sure, after all, Lanyun reading traffic is not covered.


    At this time, Chuhe''s cell phone ringing suddenly.


    Chu He glanced at the phone and found that Liu Ya called and answered the phone.


    "Master, have you arrived? I have arrived!"


    Chu He didn''t expect that Liu Ya was really near Paradise Island: "No, my girlfriend is still buying clothes!"


    Oh, Liu Ya saw a Paladin coming, and thought it was Chu River. She didn''t expect it to be a bit disappointed, but didn''t show it: "Master, then come quickly!"


    Chu He hung up the phone and found that Liu Ya actually sent herself a selfie, shook her head, and ignored it, but instead called Huo Yu. After all, his money was gone, and he needed to add some funds.


    Huo Yu saw Chu He called himself and thought that something had happened. He hurried to answer the phone: "Hey, senior Chu, it''s me!"


    Chuhe didn''t make any troubles, and said lightly, "Miss Huo Er, give me 30 million yuan!"


    Huo Yu froze for a moment, then smiled and said, "Senior Chu, what did I think you did?"


    Chu He heard the words and smiled indifferently: "What can I do? The person who the entire Blue Cloud Star can beat me basically does not exist!"


    Huo Yu didn''t expect Chu River to be so confident and didn''t think about it. He said, "Senior Chu, I''ll tell you the good news. I broke through, and finally broke through the fourth layer of Qi training."


    Speaking, Huo Yu''s face was full of excitement. Although she used half a bottle of Lingquan to break through, she felt that everything was worth it after feeling the power of the fourth layer of Qi training.


    Oh, Chu He didn''t expect Huo Yu to make a breakthrough so fast, he was surprised: "It seems that Miss Huo Er is also a genius!"


    genius? Huo Yu shook his head and said, "It just depends on the spiritual spring of senior Chu!"


    "No, no," Chu He shook his head and said, "Cultivation of immortals, very particular about talent, your spiritual roots should be special, otherwise it is impossible to absorb the Lingquan so quickly."


    Although Chuhe has n¡¯t cultivated immortals, she also exchanged a basic manual for cultivating immortals from the system. I know that cultivating immortals is too particular about talent. Even ordinary spiritual roots give her a lot of spiritual springs, it is difficult to break through a simple Levels.


    Like Huo Yu, who can break through the fourth layer of qi training from the third layer of qi training in one day, if Chu He did not guess wrong, it should be a superb spiritual root. The speed of cultivation is almost a hundred times that of ordinary spiritual roots. Extremely scary.


    Huo Yu originally thought it was Lingquan''s sake. When he heard Chuhe say that, he was really a bit scary. After all, Huo Peng also practiced with himself. He has already broken through the third layer of Qi training to the fourth layer of Qi training. Now, he hasn''t broken through from the first layer of training to the second layer. The gap is obvious!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 507： Courier is gone

    Huo Yu hesitated, and said, "Senior Chu, tell me about the spiritual roots. I don''t know anything about it."


    Regarding Ling Gen, Huo Yu really has not heard of it at all, and her dad has not told herself these. It is estimated that the entire blue cloud star knows Ling Gen, not much!


    Chu He heard the words, and said lightly, "The matter of Ling Gen is very complicated. What I said can''t be finished in a few days and nights. I will send you a book with a record of Ling Gen and some miscellaneous things. Right As well as Qi training, it''s perfect for you! "


    Huo Yu heard that, as soon as his eyes lighted up, his breathing became quicker: "Senior Chu, how sorry for that!"


    Excuse me? Chu He teased: "Sorry, don''t be shy!"


    "Don''t, senior Chu, I''m just kidding." Huo Yu really wanted to give herself a slap. She had a hunch. Chu He''s book is very important to her. Maybe you can make yourself break through the later stages of your life. Too!


    "Okay," Chu He glanced at Lin Qian, who walked out of the shopping center, and said, "That''s it, I''ll find a place to send you something and hang up!"


    Huo Yu saw Chu He hung up the phone directly, and her helpless face appeared. Then she hurriedly sent her address to Chu He, of course, and did not forget to transfer the money to Chu He, and suddenly transferred 50 million blue clouds. .


    50 million blue cloud coins are nothing to Huo Yu!


    Hanging up the phone, Chu He helped Lin Qian put his clothes on the car, and then set off for Paradise Island.


    On the way, Chu He saw a Huo''s express delivery store, went to send the express delivery, and proceeded at full speed.


    About half an hour, the Chu River came to the outside of Paradise Island.


    It can be seen that although tickets here are very expensive, with a total of 8,000 yuan, many people still come here for vacations.


    Chu He didn''t know that when he came here, there was a pink Paladin behind him, and he came here.


    It can be seen that inside this pink paladin, there is a beautiful woman wearing black leather clothes. No one is dressed like this in the hot weather.


    Mu Rongyan took a deep look at the Paladin in Chuhe. She didn''t dare to get too close. This guy was not even Sauron''s opponent. She didn''t want to find death.


    Chu He got out of the car at this moment and took Lin Qian to buy a ticket.


    Just then, Chuhe''s cell phone ringing suddenly.


    Chu He thought it was Huo Yu''s call, took it out, and it turned out that Liu Ya, as if she understood something, showed her heavy pupil, looked around, and found Liu Ya who was on the phone.


    Alas, this chick was actually real, Chu He looked at her with a little surprise, then retracted her gaze, closed her cell phone, and took Lin Qian to buy a ticket without expression.


    Hey, Liu Ya saw this scene with a victorious smile on her face. She knew that the person who had just taken out the cell phone was Chu He, and one million was coming, but he had to pass when his girlfriend was away. Right!


    After Chuhe bought the tickets, he drove and entered Paradise Island.


    Seeing this, Murong Yan also went to buy a ticket to enter Paradise Island.


    Liu Ya is the same, she feels a million away from her, only one step away.


    Chu He parked his car in the parking lot, and took Lin Qian to check into a hotel first.


    The best hotel on Paradise Island is the Paradise Hotel, but this hotel is ridiculously expensive, and it will cost thousands of dollars a day. If it is an ordinary person, it really can''t stand it. Fortunately, the Chu River is a divorce!


    Liu Ya followed the Chu River all the way and saw him enter the Paradise Hotel. It was not a big surprise. She felt normal, after all, she knew that the other party was a **** who spent money without blinking.


    Without hesitation, Liu Ya followed and went in. Of course, she certainly did not dare to live in a high-end hotel of this high-end atmosphere, but now one million is almost here. It is also possible to hold your breath and live here, you can It''s more convenient to ask Chuhe to get one million!


    Chu He naturally knew that Liu Ya followed, but ignored her and went to the front desk with her ID.


    The beauty at the front desk glanced at Chuhe, and felt that the handsome man was a little familiar. When she saw Chuhe''s ID card, she finally recognized him, and was a little nervous: "Are you Chuhe, Chu?"


    Well, Chu He nodded, his face showing doubts, thinking to himself, is he so famous? Even passersby know themselves.


    When the beautiful woman at the front desk saw Chu He wondered, she hurriedly explained, "Chu Gongzi, our boss has ordered that if you check in, all the fees are free!"


    Oh, Chu He was even more curious at this time: "Who is your boss?"


    As far as Chuhe knows, neither Paradise Island nor Paradise Hotel is a Huo family''s property. Except Huo family, who doesn''t seem to know anyone?


    The beauty at the front desk did not expect the boss to specifically explain the big brother who needs special care. She didn''t even know who Paradise Island was, and her face was surprised. Home travel business! "


    Zhang family? Chu He seems to remember this, nodded his head, and said, "Since so, thank me for your boss, and open a presidential suite for me!"


    "Well, wait a minute, Mr. Chu!"


    "Okay," Chu He nodded expressionlessly.


    Seeing this scene in the back, Liu Ya was surprised by Chu He, thinking, what kind of identity is this handsome man? Even the Zhang family has to give him special face, which is too great!


    When Liu Ya was thinking like this, the manager of Paradise Hotel, a middle-aged man with a big back, hurried to the front desk, with a smile on the Chu River: "Chu son, welcome to our Paradise Hotel , Your arrival has made our Paradise Hotel a lifetime, no no no, it has made our entire Paradise Island shine! "


    Chu He gave him a glance, and said blankly, "Send a meal later!"


    "Chu Gongzi rest assured," the hotel manager still smiled, "I will prepare the best meal for you, and wish both of you a happy meal in advance!"


    Well, Lin Qian nodded, Meimu glanced at Chuhe and said to the hotel manager: "Thank you!"


    "No, no," the hotel manager shook his head and said, "This is what it should be!"


    The beauty at the front desk handed the room card and ID card to Chu He: "Chu Gongzi, this is your room card."


    "Okay," Chu He took Jin Chancan''s room card, leaving Lin Qian with no expression.


    "call!"


    After seeing Chu He leave, the hotel manager secretly breathed a sigh of relief to the beauties at the front desk: "Yan Yan, this person was specifically accounted for by the boss for special care, and should not have a slight slackness, otherwise we may have to pack away It''s up! "


    "Manager, rest assured!" The beauty at the front desk gave the hotel manager a look: "I, are you still not assured?"


    Well, the hotel manager nodded, patted her, and said, "Keep registering for the guests!"


    Then, the hotel manager left, and he had to report the matter.


    Liu Ya walked over at this time: "Open me a room!"


    Well, there was a smile on the beauty at the front desk: "Wait a minute!"


    "Okay," Liu Ya nodded, glanced at the Chu River that had entered the elevator, and asked with a hint of doubt, "beauty, who was that person just now?"


    The beauty at the front desk knew what Liu Ya wanted to ask, shook her head, and said, "I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s a super big man. You don''t have to ask so much about this kind of thing, so as not to cause misunderstanding, the room card will give you ! "


    Well, Liu Ya didn''t know the beauty at the front desk and didn''t ask much. She took the room card and left here. She is curious about Chu He''s identity now.


    At this moment, the hotel manager went to the manager''s room and immediately made a call.


    Soon, the call was connected, and a crisp, sweet voice passed into the hotel manager''s ear: "Hey, who are you?"


    The hotel manager knew that the other party was from the Zhang family and hurriedly said, "I am the manager of Paradise Island and Paradise Hotel. Chuhe Chugong is now staying in our hotel!"


    "what?"


    Zhang Tong, in white sportswear, heard the hotel manager''s words, his face was surprised, and then he said, "Is he alone?"


    "No," the hotel manager shook his head, and said, "He brought a woman. They are very close. They should be his girlfriends!"


    Oh, Zhang Tong frowned, and groaned for a while, and said, "Chu Gongzi is a distinguished guest of our Zhang family. Just remember to pay attention to it, you don''t need to worry about other things!"


    "Yes," the hotel manager responded, then found that the phone had been hung up and shook his head. He originally wanted to ask the other party what it was about. Now it seems that he can only imagine in his mind.


    After Zhang Tong hung up the phone, he found a spirited old man coming from a distance: "Xiao Tong, is there any news from him?"


    Well, Zhang Tong nodded and said, "Grandpa, it is indeed Chuhe, but what is the origin of this person and deserves your attention?"


    However, Zhang Tong knew his grandfather''s identity, not only a high weight, but also a master, the entire practice world is a well-known existence.


    Zhang Yue groaned for a while and said, "Xiao Tong, you may not know that you just came back from the outside. This Chuhe is a character that even Sauron can easily defeat, and it is also because of him that our federal officials can get Sauron''s body! "


    Defeated Sauron? Zhang Tong''s beautiful face showed a surprise: "The cultivation world actually appeared this kind of cruel character again. What do you do, grandpa? Do you want to win him over?"


    Zhang Yue heard the words, nodded, and said, "Of course, this kind of character has to be drawn. He is from Linhai City, and he is young and has such great strength and promising future. If he was born on a prosperous planet, he might be able to Grow to a terrible level. "


    ...


    After listening to her grandfather''s words, Zhang Tong was shocked to be speechless. If it wasn''t for his grandfather himself, she would never believe a teenager in his twenties and defeated Sauron.


    Zhang Yue glanced at his granddaughter and said lightly: "Xiao Tong, he is hot now, I''m afraid that our Zhang family wants to succeed is not so simple. If you have time, you can go to Paradise Island for me. Without time, I Send Zhang Fei! After all, she and Chuhe seem to be familiar. "


    Zhang Tong hesitated and said, "Grandpa, let me go!"


    Well, Zhang Yue nodded and said, "Remember, don''t offend or offend."


    "Grandpa, I understand," Zhang Tong also knew that such people must not easily offend. After all, who can even defeat Sauron at will?


    Chu He naturally didn''t know that he was being followed by many people, walked outside the balcony, basked in the sun, and looked at the rolling sea outside from time to time.


    At this time, Lin Qian walked over with a bottle of red wine.


    Seeing this, Chu He pulled her over and said with a smile, "Baby, do you like it?"


    Well, Lin Qian nodded, followed the Chuhe to blow the sea breeze, basked in the sun, and looked at the sea. The scene was very warm and naturally had to do something very warm.


    But at this time, Chuhe''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Chu He is really annoying. Why is someone always calling himself, and this is still the case.


    "Chu Shao, pick it up!" Lin Qian helped Chu He bring her mobile phone and handed it to him.


    Well, Chu He met Miss Huo Er and answered the phone: "Hey, it''s me!"


    Huo Yu saw Chu He finally answered the phone, and panicked, "Senior Chu, it''s not good. The delivery you sent to me was snatched. The courier fainted. I haven''t woke up yet. I''m afraid your books It fell into someone else''s hand. "


    Chu He frowned. He knew he was too careless. Now it is estimated that many people are paying attention to his every move. It is normal for the courier to be stolen.


    Shaking his head, Chu He said in a sound: "Be robbed, be robbed! It''s not something very precious, it''s just some common sense!"


    As for that book, Chu He didn''t take it seriously, nor did he believe that someone could threaten himself with this book.


    When Huo Yu saw Chu He didn''t care, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "Senior Chu, I will follow up on this matter and give you an account!"


    "Anyway," Chu He said without expression, "That''s it, don''t call me anything, I have something important to do!"


    "Okay," Huo Yu didn''t think about it and hung up.


    At this moment, in a very luxurious Beye in Linhai City, a beautiful woman kept flipping through a book, her face showing excitement.


    If anyone sees this beauty, she will soon recognize that she is the empress Yang Li. No one would have thought that Yang Li, a beautiful queen, is actually a cultivator, and she is not weak.


    After Yang Li turned over the book that Chu He sent to Huo Yu, she found out the Qi training method, and she was even more excited. Although she also had a training method, it was incomplete and she could n¡¯t let her continue to train. Not only is the Qi training method extremely complete, but there are also some common attack techniques, such as fireballs, which she has always wanted to find.


    Haha, Yang Li closed the book and couldn''t help laughing. She happened to be in Feipeng Hotel that day, and after seeing the horror of Chu River, she followed the Chu River to see if he had found some antiquity. remains.


    I didn''t expect to have been here for a long time, I found it so that Yang Li can wake up with a real dream!


    However, Yang Li also knew that this thing was given to Huo Yu by the Chu River, and by the Huo family''s methods, she might find something, and she couldn''t be too happy.


    Yang Li knew that if Chu He knew that he had stolen his things, his own end would be miserable!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 508： Annoying Lu Yan

    "Bang, bang!"


    Chu He and Lin Qian closed their eyes, and when the sea breeze was blowing, the knock on the door suddenly sounded: "Chu Gongzi, the meal you want!"


    Lin Qian heard this soft and greasy voice, and said to Chuhe: "Chu Shao, let me open the door!"


    Well, Chu He didn''t think much, and he answered.


    Lin Qian walked barefoot at the moment and opened the door.


    Sure enough, Lin Qian did not expect, standing outside was a big beauty with a pair of long legs.


    The big beauty saw Lin Qian who opened the door, and her smile froze, but she soon showed a bright smile again: "I''m here to deliver food!"


    Humph, Lin Qian snorted in her heart, thinking, you are not just here to deliver meals, but you want to hook ... Chu Chushao, don''t think I don''t know.


    From the temperament of this beautiful lady, Lin Qian knew that she was definitely not an ordinary person, so why would she deliver food here?


    Thinking like this, Lin Qian said blankly, "Let the dining car be here! I''ll just go ahead. When you come to pack, push the dining car away!"


    "but¡­¡­!"


    The long-legged beauty wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Lin Qian: "Don''t say so much, I have something to do with Chu Shao, you go first!"


    "Yes," the beautiful lady looked at Lin Qian a little helplessly, and then left.


    Hmm, Lin Qian saw this, and a triumphant smile appeared on her face. Meizi pushed the dining car back to the house, and closed the door: "Chu Shao, something is coming!"


    Chu He opened his eyes slowly at this time, he felt a little hungry, walked over and enjoyed this delicious meal with Lin Qian.


    "Chu Shao, drink a wine bar!"


    Lin Qian poured a glass of red wine for Chuhe, and poured herself a glass.


    Chu He sniffed the red wine with his nose and felt very good. He smiled and said, "Lin Qian, let''s have a drink!"


    "Okay," Lin Qian smiled, and had a drink with Chuhe.


    ...


    After eating, Chu He planned to go shopping with Lin Qian, but Lin Qian said that he had to change clothes to make him speechless.


    However, Lin Qian did not let Chu He wait for a long time, and soon changed into new clothes.


    Chu He looked at Lin Qian who came out of the room, her eyes lit up.


    At the moment Lin Qian was wearing a pair of ultra-short jeans, showing off her white and slender beautiful legs, with a black T-shirt, this dress was originally normal and very youthful.


    However, she has now replaced her pink sneakers with a pair of silver stiletto heels, giving her a mature feeling.


    The combination of purity and maturity, coupled with Lin Qian''s super high value, will make everyone look bright.


    Lin Qian felt Chuhe''s gaze, a smile appeared on her face, walked over and held Chuhe''s arm: "Chu Shao, let''s go!"


    Well, Chu He nodded, and left Lin Qian with her arm around, and strolled around this paradise island.


    ...


    On a beach, Chu River and Lin Qian were lying on the beach, watching the sunset silently, enjoying this warm and peaceful moment, no one spoke.


    Not far away, Liu Ya was wearing big sunglasses, wearing a camisole with a pair of ultra-short jeans, and a net red dress.


    Although Liu Ya wanted to find a chance to ask Chuhe for a million yuan, at this moment she silently looked at the beauty of the sunset.


    The afterglow of the sunset fell on the sea and everyone, the sky and the sea were all red, and a fantastic sunset was constructed!


    At this time, a surprised voice suddenly sounded: "Lin Qian?"


    Lin Qian heard this familiar voice, her face changed slightly, she pretended not to hear, and buried her head next to Chu River. The person she came to know was her classmate Lu Yan, a gold worshiper and Yan Yan. When she saw Chuhe, she probably lost her face.


    Chu He took a strange look at Lin Qian at this time and said, "Lin Qian, it seems someone called you?"


    Lin Qian shook her head and said, "Chu Shao, you heard it wrong."


    At this time, Lu Yan in a white bikini came over and looked at Lin Qian very surprised: "Lin Qian, it''s really you, why do you have money to come here?"


    Lu Yan said, as if thinking of something, looking at the man next to Lin Qian, in her opinion, it must be the money from this man. Otherwise, with Lin Qian''s family background, how could such spare money come to Paradise Island to play .


    Wow, the moment Lu Yan saw Chuhe, she was standing still, covering her mouth, otherwise the water would flow out. I thought, this is too handsome, right?


    Although Lin Qian had expected this to happen long ago, she was still speechless. I thought, you are too exaggerated!


    Lu Yan ignored Lin Qian and greeted Chu He directly: "Hi, handsome!"


    Chu He glanced at Lu Yan, thinking, why didn''t I find so many idiots in the world before, did I drink the second-grade fortified liquid and became handsome again?


    After voicing, Chu He smiled politely: "Hi!"


    After all, the other party was Lin Qian''s classmate. In addition, others took the initiative to say hello, and Chu He had no reason to ignore her.


    Lin Qian saw that Chu River was not too enthusiastic about Lu Yan, and she was relieved. Although Lu Yan was an idiot, after all, her appearance and body were highly matched, especially somewhere in her, which can be described by the sea breeze!


    Keke, Chuhe saw Lu Yan and stood on her legs, staring at herself all the time, awkwardly cleared his throat and said, "Which beauty do you see enough?"


    Originally Chu He didn''t mind other beautiful women watching him, but like Lu Yan, he really couldn''t accept it.


    Lin Qian looked at Chu He, who had a headache, and smiled. She thought that she would have a headache, but Chu He did not expect it.


    Lu Yan also realized something at the moment, and apologized: "I''m sorry, handsome guy, I can''t help myself when I see handsome guy, so please! May I have a few glasses of wine, please?"


    Chu He gave a strange look at Lu Yan, and said lightly, "Beautiful lady, wouldn''t you want to drunk me?"


    "How do you know ..." Before Lu Yan said the last word, she realized that she had said something wrong, and hurriedly said, "How could that be? You are Lin Qian''s boyfriend, handsome, I won''t do it Such things, you believe me! "


    Chu River shrugged and said, "I don''t care!"


    Lin Qian knew that Chuhe was not drunk, and said with a smile: "Since Lu Yan, please drink, I will certainly not refuse, go!"


    Giggle, Lu Yan covered her mouth and smiled, walked to Chu River, and Lai Shuo put his hand on Chu River''s shoulders: "Handsome guy, I see you as usual, why not add a contact?"


    At the first sight, all came, Chu River was unable to vomit, thinking, you are going to hit my body!


    However, since the other party spoke, there was no reason for Chu He to refuse, and he took out his mobile phone without expression and added Lu Yan.


    Seeing this, Lu Yan showed a conspiracy smile on her face.


    Lin Qian feels that Lu Yan has taken herself as a transparent person. In front of her, she often beats her boyfriend from time to time, which makes her very helpless. If she didn''t know that Lu Yan was in the late stage of Yan Kong, she would really scold others.


    Fortunately, Chu He seemed to be less interested in her, and let Lin Qian breathe a sigh of relief.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 509： Yan Kun

    Chu River followed the landing, and walked all the way to an outdoor bar.


    As you can see, there are not only drinks and drinks, but also various barbecues, grilled fish, grilled chicken legs, grilled chicken wings, grilled squid, and so on!


    Lu Yan told Chu at this time: "Handsome guy, I''ll get some bottles of wine, you sit first!"


    "Okay," Chu He nodded expressionlessly. After Lu Yan left, he walked to the barbecue stall, ordered some barbecue, and found a place to sit down.


    Soon, Lu Yan returned with two bottles of wine, and those barbecues were delivered: "Handsome guy, the barbecue you want, a total of 530 blue cloud coins!"


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly, took out his mobile phone and transferred the account, and then handed a roasted chicken leg to Lin Qian: "Eat!"


    Well, Lin Qianmei took the chicken leg and ate it.


    "Well, it''s so fragrant," Lin Qian took a bite of the tender and fragrant chicken drumsticks, and couldn''t help but admire: "Chu Shao, you can eat one!"


    Lin Qian gave Chuhe a big chicken drumstick, and she really felt that it was delicious!


    Chu He has already smelled the rich aroma of the chicken drumstick, smiled, took it and ate it.


    Seeing this, Lu Yan grumbled: "Handsome guy, I want to eat too, give it to me!"


    Chu He heard the words and said, "Some beautiful women, aren''t all these barbecues on the dining table? Just take them by yourself!"


    Lu Yan shook her head and said: "Not the same, handsome guy, you give it to me, I taste more fragrant, you give it to me! Please!"


    Seeing this from Chu River, some helplessly gave a big chicken leg to Lu Yan, how could Lin Qian have such a wonderful student!


    Hey, Lu Yanmei took over the big chicken drumsticks and threw a wink at Chu He, and said eloquently, "Thank you so much!"


    Lin Qian couldn''t help at this time, Mei Yan glanced at Lu Yan: "Lu Yan, you are too much, do you want to grab my boyfriend?"


    "How can I?" Lu Yan looked at Lin Qian with a smile on her face. "Lin Qian, you are more attentive. I just want to make friends with your boyfriend. There is no other idea, really, you believe me!"


    I believe you are a ghost, Lin Qian is speechless, and she has finally realized Lu Yan''s wonderful work now, but fortunately, Chuhe hasn''t been tempted, otherwise her lungs could really explode.


    "Don''t say so much," Chu He shook his head and said, "Lu Yan, Lin Qian, let''s have a drink first!"


    After eating a chicken leg, Chu He felt a glass of wine to be more happy.


    "Okay," Lu Yan slowly poured wine to Chuhe at this time. She wanted to hit Chuhe and found that Lin Qian was staring.


    After pouring a glass of wine to Chuhe, Lu Yan poured a glass of herself, of course, she did not forget to pour Lin Qian.


    "Handsome guy, we made this glass of wine," Lu Yan raised her glass and looked at Chu He with a smile on her face.


    Lin Qian was used to being ignored by Lu Yan, raised the glass, and toasted with Chu and Lu Yan, and drank it.


    Chu He also drank a glass of wine in one sip, and he was not afraid that he would be drunk.


    Seeing this, Lu Yan looked at the two with a surprise. The wine she chose had a high degree, and the two of them drank calmly with a single look, which surprised her.


    Chu He is a handsome guy. After all, men can drink normally. How can even Lin Qian, a good girl, learn to exist so much?


    Although surprised and confused, Lu Yan drank the wine in one sip.


    At this time, a young man came over and said with a smile, "Why are you Lu Yan and Lin Qian here?"


    Talking, the young man took a deep look at Lu Yan, and a flash of silver light flashed in his eyes. He already had an idea for Lu Yan. Unfortunately, although he was young and much gold, he looked too ordinary, and Lu Yan ignored his many pursuits. !!


    Lu Yan glanced at the young man Yan Kun, then glanced at Chu River, fortunately he didn''t promise Yan Kun''s pursuit.


    Chu He is the type of person who drools when she looks at him, but Yan Kun is the one who can ignore her existence.


    Seeing that Lin Qian and Lu Yan both ignored themselves, Yan Kun looked a little disgusted. When did he have such treatment, especially Lu Yan''s look of admiration at Chu River made him even more unbearable.


    "Ding, hate value from Yan Kun +1.6!"


    "Ding, the love value from Lu Yan is +3.8!"


    Chu He heard the sound of the system, and was a little speechless. Lu Yan seemed to attract hatred for himself, but he didn''t take it at all. In his view, Yan Kun was just a clown jumping a leopard, dare to spoil his idea Is to humiliate themselves.


    Yan Kun looked at Chu He''s handsome face, and knew why Lu Yan looked at him so. He also knew about Lu Yan and paid homage.


    Yan value is not comparable to himself, but Yan Kun believes that his money can beat Chu River''s Yan.


    Thinking of this, Yan Kun showed a smile on his face, and said to Chuhe: "This brother, look at you, should you graduate?"


    Chu River glanced at Yan Kun, took a sip of wine, and said lightly, "It''s been over a year since graduation!"


    Oh, the corner of Yan Kun''s mouth slightly tilted: "I''m really curious. After graduating, what kind of job do you find? What kind of job do you find?"


    Only one year after graduating, Yan Kun felt that the other party was still likely to be miscellaneous, and he was going to take over his dad''s company. Although it was a small company, he could still be called a boss.


    When Lu Yan heard Yan Kun''s words, her eyebrows frowned. She knew that Yan Kun wanted to humiliate Chu River to show how she was superior.


    Lin Qian looked at Yan Kun like a mentally handicapped person, but she knew that Chu He was the chairman of Feipeng Group, and even Miss Huo from Huo''s family had to give Chu He face.


    Chu He also looked at Yan Kun like an idiot, and said lightly, "It''s just idle!"


    Oh, Yan Kun didn''t feel anything wrong, smiled, and continued to ask, "What about salary?"


    "No salary," the entire Feipeng Group is from Chuhe. He does not have salary.


    Yan Kun heard the words, looked at Chu River with a scornful look, and thought that Chu River was still internship, and still had no salary. In this way, she could let Lu Yan see how Chu River was working for a job. Let go of your dignity.


    With this in mind, the smile on Yan Kun''s face was even stronger: "Brother, I look at you as a talent, so why not come to my company? I will soon take over my dad''s company. If you pay, I will give you thirty thousand blue cloud One month, how? "


    "puff!"


    When Liu Ya nearby heard Yan Kun''s words, a sip of wine burst out. She almost laughed to death. But she knew that Chu He even wanted to give Zhang face to his family, and he was a real hero. He would lack it. These 30,000 yuan?


    Lin Qian also felt funny, and laughed out.


    Haha, Chu He also laughed at this time, thinking, are you a funny monkey sent by the monkey? Actually speaking such a mentally retarded word.


    Although Lu Yan did not know why Chu He and Lin Qian laughed, but in order to show that they were on their side, no no no, standing on the side of Chu He, a handsome guy, began to laugh.


    Seeing this, Yan Kun was stupid.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 510： Let your dreams fly

    Yan Kun silently looked at the three Chuhe, roaring in his heart: "What the **** are you laughing at?"


    Although I ca n¡¯t wait to tear Chuhe ¡¯s smile, Yan Kun still smiled reluctantly: "Brother, you have n¡¯t given me a reply, 30,000 Lanyun coins for one month. This treatment is good for us at Yan''s Entertainment. "


    Chu He took out a bunch of grilled chicken wings and said lightly while eating: "If it''s 300 million, I might be able to work in your company for a few days!"


    "Three ... three million," Yan Kun stuttered a bit. Who does this guy think he is?


    Lu Yan glanced at Chuhe with a little surprise, this way of rejection, so domineering!


    If Yan Kun knew what Lu Yan was thinking, he must have spit out old blood. This is so pretentious. A little graduate is so arrogant and lacks social beatings!


    After a sneer in his heart, Yan Kun said coldly, "Little brother, so ambitious!"


    "Average," Chu He said without expression. If he wanted to, he would make hundreds of billions a day, just like playing.


    At this time, Chuhe''s cell phone ringing suddenly.


    Chu He thought Huo Yu was calling, but he didn''t expect it to be a strange phone call, hesitated, and answered the phone.


    At this moment, on the other side, in a conference room of the Linhai branch of Feipeng Group, the famous business goddess Yuan Yaxuan of Linhai City took a phone and glanced sharply at everyone in the conference room. Very domineering: "I ask the chairman now, this matter is not your turn to oppose it!"


    Humph, Huo Hailiang, a big fat man, hummed and said: "Yuan Yaxuan, the chairman is me Huo Peng, my decision is his decision, I do not agree to buy those broken companies,"


    Others also said in unison at this time: "We don''t agree!"


    Yuan Yaxuan ignored these people, because at this time, Chu He had already answered the phone. She knew that Feipeng Group had changed its chairman. This group of blood-sucking rice buckets is not known yet.


    "call!"


    Yuan Yaxuan took a deep breath, abandoning the messy thoughts in her head, and said in a gentle tone as possible: "Chairman, I am Yuan Yaxuan, president of Linhai City Branch of Feipeng Group!"


    Yuan Yaxuan? When Chu He heard the voice on the phone, his face was surprised. Of course, for Yuan Yaxuan, he knew that the business goddess of Linhai City often appeared on TV and appeared in various newspapers and magazines. The goddess in countless people was also himself. The existence of yy, she did not expect that she is now her own, and the fate is really wonderful.


    After Chu He sighed, Shen Sheng said, "Ya Xuan, what''s the matter?"


    Alas, Yuan Yaxuan felt Chu He''s tone was a bit strange, but she didn''t think about it. She glanced at Huo Hai and said, "Chairman, I want to buy some companies and expand our Feipeng Group''s business territory again!"


    Then, Yuan Yaxuan said a bunch of companies that she wanted to buy.


    "Wait," Chuhe seemed to hear something at this time, his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly, "Are there any Yan''s entertainment?"


    "Yes," Yuan Yaxuan heard Chu He''s words. Although he was a little puzzled why Chu He was concerned about such a small company as Yanshi Entertainment, he nodded and answered.


    Yan Kun frowned when he heard what Chu He said, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    At this time, Chu He glanced at Yan Kun and said lightly, "Let''s buy it!"


    Yuan Yaxuan did not expect that Chu He directly agreed, and he stunned for a moment, then a stunning smile appeared on his beautiful face: "Thank you Chairman for your trust!"


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly and said, "If nothing else, I''ll hang up first!"


    "No," Yuan Yaxuan shook her head and said quickly: "Chairman, you''re busy!"


    Well, Chu He hung up at this time.


    Hum, Yan Kun snorted coldly, and sneered: "What awesomeness? Buy Yanshi Entertainment? Can you?"


    Chu River shrugged and said lightly, "Okay, you just look at it!"


    At this time Lu Yan said in the ear of Chuhe: "Master, why did you dig such a big pit and jump by yourself? Yan Kun will definitely seize this opportunity and desperately damage you!"


    Chu He shook his head without explanation!


    Yan Kun gave a cold glance at Chuhe and made a call to his dad.


    Soon the call was answered: "Son, what is it?"


    At this time, Yan Kun deliberately opened the hands-free mode and said with a smile: "Dad, some people say that we Yanshi Entertainment, was acquired."


    "Wow, how do you know, son, I also just received the news that Feipeng Group paid a large price to buy our Yanshi Entertainment, and we got rich!"


    Yan Kun''s voice made Yan Kun''s smile froze, and Lu Yan froze. She knew that such a coincidence was impossible!


    Liu Ya nearby was not very surprised. After all, Chuhe even had to face the Zhang family to buy a Yanshi entertainment. It was a normal operation, but he was hit by this face, I''m afraid to die!


    After a while, Yan Kun came back from shock and looked back, looking at Chuhe with an expression of disbelief: "This is impossible, how could you know in advance?"


    "No, no," Chu He shook his head, and said, "It''s not that I knew in advance, but that I ordered, okay?"


    Your order? Yan Kun seemed to think of something, and the whole person froze, "You are Huo family?"


    Fei Peng Group is Huo''s industry, Yan Kun still knows.


    Lu Yan glanced at Chu River in surprise: "Master, you are actually Huo family?"


    How the Huo family exists, and more than 90% of the people of Blue Cloud Star know the Huo family, a business that spreads across the planet, and even federal officials must give face to it.


    "No, no," Chu He shook his head, and said, "I''m not from the Huo family!"


    "call!"


    Yan Kun heard that he was relieved. If he offends the Huo people, he does n¡¯t know how to die, but he also knows that even if Chu He is not a Huo family, he can''t afford to exist. Don''t say, slip away quickly, so as not to be ashamed!


    Seeing this, Chu He did not care about this kind of clown jumping clown, picked up a chicken leg, and ate it.


    As for Lu Yan, staring at the Chu River at this moment, as if she wanted to swallow the Chu River. Chu River, who was young and overly handsome, was simply the white horse prince in her dream.


    Chu He felt Lu Yan''s eyes, and her scalp was numb. He felt that if there was no one here, she might pounce on herself.


    On the other side, in the conference room of Linhai City Branch of Feipeng Group, Huo Hai hung up the phone and knew that Yuan Yaxuan had given an order and glared at her: "Yuan Yaxuan, you have a lot of courage, how dare you make such an important thing yourself? Decision? Did you ask us? \ ''"


    Hum, Yuan Yaxuan snorted coldly and said, "I am solely responsible for the company''s side. What do I do, except the chairman, you have no right to interfere, and the chairman just agreed to me just now!"


    "Impossible," Huo Hai shook his head, and said, "The chairman won''t agree with your mindless decision. I''ll call the chairman and ask him to get you out!"


    Huo Hai also pursued Yuan Yaxuan''s cold beauty, but she was severely rejected, so now she is desperate to let Yuan Yaxuan get away unless she wants to ask for herself.


    Huo Hai doesn''t like to get women by too tough means, it''s so boring.


    Yuan Yaxuan watched Huo Hai take out the phone and sneered: "Huo Hai, don''t you know yet? Feipeng Group has changed its chairman. The current chairman is Mr. Chu He, but not Huo Peng son!"


    "Impossible," Huo Hai didn''t believe. How could Huo Peng let Feipeng Group out? This is absolutely impossible.


    Yuan Yaxuan saw Huo Hai still calling persistently, her face remained unchanged.


    On the other side, under the infusion of a large number of Lingquan, Huo Peng finally broke through the second layer of gas training as he wished, watching the movie with a look of happiness, relaxing himself.


    Huo Yu saw this, shook his head, and said, "Huo Peng, now that there is a Lingquan, make a breakthrough, how can you cultivate for a while, then you ca n¡¯t bear the loneliness. You ca n¡¯t do this. According to some ancient books, Some monks are often very persevering people. A meditation is years or even longer! "


    Huo Peng heard that, a bit helpless: "How is this possible, people have starved to death for several years."


    "No, no," Huo Yu shook his head and said, "The grain-eaters are wise and timid, the gas-eaters live in deities, and the non-eaters die."


    And at this time, Huo Peng''s cell phone rang.


    When Huo Peng saw this, his eyes brightened, and finally he could stop listening to his sister, and hurriedly answered the phone: "Hey, Huo Hai is me!"


    Huo Hai saw Huo Peng answer the phone and opened his handsfree. He stared at Yuan Yaxuan, and said to the phone, "Huo Peng, someone said you sold the company and sold it to a person named Chuhe. It''s nonsense! "


    Chuhe senior? When Huo Peng heard Huo Hai''s words, he thought, this fat man will not offend the seniors of Chuhe!


    Thinking of this, Huo Peng hurriedly said: "Dead fat man, I have already sold the company, isn''t it, it has been given to Chuhe seniors. Is the seniors near you?"


    Chuhe senior? Huo Hai heard that when Huo Peng spoke of the name of Chuhe, he felt a little dumbfounded with a touch of respect, thinking to himself, what was the situation? Who is sacred to take over the Chu River of the entire Feipeng Group?


    Huo Peng frowned when he saw Huo Hai not talking, "big fat man, what the **** is going on there? Wouldn''t you offend Chu senior?"


    Huo Yu walked over at this time, and kept silent on this matter.


    After hearing Huo Peng repeatedly mentioning Chu River, Yuan Yaxuan and the entire conference room were wondering where the Chu River is sacred, which can make Huo Peng, the Huo family son, so nervous.


    Huo Hai heard Huo Peng''s dissatisfaction and hurriedly said, "Huo Peng, senior Chu is not here, don''t get me wrong!"


    Oh, Huo Peng frowned, and said faintly: "Then you ask me if I sold Feipeng Group, what is the reason?"


    Huo Hai didn''t dare to conceal, and told the matter in fifteen to ten.


    Hum, Huo Peng heard this, and gave a cold hum, saying, "The words of senior Chu are my words, he said everything. You just do it, you understand?"


    Huo Hai heard the words and hurriedly said, "Brother Huo Peng, I understand, I know how to do it, sorry to trouble you."


    Well, Huo Peng hung up the phone at this time, shook his head, and said, "Sister, what do you think this fat man has caused!"


    Huo Yusong breathed a sigh of relief, then suddenly remembered the book that Chu He sent to himself, Shen Sheng said, "Huo Peng, are there any clues to the book? Chu He''s predecessor''s book must be a good thing!"


    Huo Peng shook his head and said: "How can there be so fast, that person is fast, the monitoring can not see her look, but you can see from the figure, it should be a woman!"


    female? Huo Yu was speechless. What clue?


    No, I have to check it out myself. Huo Yu thought of it and left.


    At the moment, in the conference room, Huo Hai gave a glance at Yuan Yaxuan, and Shen Sheng said, "Yuan Yaxuan, you are lucky, but I don''t think so about this matter, just walk and see!"


    Yuan Yaxuan looked at Huo Hai very disdainfully, and played with a taste: "This matter is the decision of the chairman. Believe it or not, I will tell you what you said?"


    "Yuan Yaxuan, you''re fierce," Huo Hai stared at Yuan Yaxuan fiercely, then left without a word.


    When everyone saw this, they also left the office silently. They all followed Huo Hai and Huo Hai left. They didn''t make much sense to stay here, after all, they couldn''t say Yuan Yaxuan at all.


    Yuan Yaxuan looked at these people in a hurry to leave, feeling a great mood, this group of large rice bugs was still in front of themselves, defeated, and then it was their turn to show their fists.


    At this time, Yuan Yaxuan''s cell phone ringing suddenly.


    Yuan Yaxuan glanced at her cell phone and found that it was from Chuhe. She hurried to answer the phone: "Hey, the chairman is me, Yaxuan!"


    Chu He was walking alone on the beach at this time, and said lightly, "Ya Xuan, help me do one thing!"


    Yuan Yaxuan heard that, her heart was full of doubts, and she asked, "Chairman, what do you want me to do?"


    Chuhe groaned for a while and said, "Do you know the Lei Shi Group? I want you to help me swallow the whole Lei Shi Group? Are you sure?"


    Yuan Yaxuan heard Chu He''s words and pondered for a while, and said, "Chairman, I need the highest decision-making power of Feipeng Group. Let me control the entire Feipeng Group!"


    "Yes," Chu He agreed without thinking, "Do I need to sign some documents?"


    Yuan Yaxuan hesitated and said, "The chairman is better to convene a meeting. You say it is more persuasive, otherwise they may not listen to me!"


    "Okay," Chuhe said blankly, "I''ll hold a meeting in a few days, and that''s it!"


    Talking, Chu He hung up.


    On the other side, Yuan Yaxuan''s beautiful face showed a smile. She waited for this opportunity and waited for a long time. Now she can finally control the entire Feipeng Group. Feipeng Group will surely become a real business in its own hands. Empire, this is the goal that I set from the first day I entered the Feipeng Group to work, and also my dream!


    If you have dreams, go after them and let them fly. Even if there is an endless ocean ahead, if you have dreams, you can leap past them. Yuan Yaxuan always remembers what his teacher said.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 ~： Traffic jam, take a day off!

That ¡¯s the question, I ¡¯m still in the car, and I am in a traffic jam to suspect life! !! !!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 511： Ling Feng

    Chu He hung up the phone, returned to the open-air bar, continued to eat barbecue, until the sky was completely dark, before leaving the open-air bar, ready to go back to the hotel.


    Lu Yan saw Chu River was about to leave, and hurriedly said, "Master, where are you going?"


    Chu River glanced at Lu Yan and said lightly, "Back to the hotel!"


    Lu Yan bit her lip and said, "Master, do you live in Paradise Hotel?"


    Well, Chu He nodded, without saying more, got up and left here.


    Lin Qian hurried to catch up at the moment, holding Chu He''s arm: "Shao Chu, I''m a little cold!"


    Seeing this, Chu River caught Lin Qian, and the sea breeze was a bit cool.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yan showed helplessness on her face. She couldn''t afford to stay at the Paradise Hotel, and could only watch Chu River disappear.


    Liu Ya also set off to return to Paradise Hotel at this moment. Although it was still brightly lit at night here, it was beautiful, but it was a bit cold. She was not frozen into ice lolly, and the Chu River was gone. She did n¡¯t mean anything to stay .


    As soon as the Chu River returned to the hotel, she immediately saw Zhang Tong waiting, and she sat there calmly, making the bright lights in the hotel dim a lot.


    When Zhang Tong saw Chuhe return, he immediately stood up and walked step by step with his long beautiful legs.


    Seeing this, Lin Qian glanced at Zhang Tong who was walking slowly, which made her feel a hint of crisis, but fortunately, Chuhe didn''t seem to have any expression.


    Zhang Tongmei glanced at Lin Qian, then set her eyes on Chuhe: "Chu Shao, can you take a step to speak?"


    Chu He heard the words, and her face was curious: "beauty, I don''t seem to know you?"


    Talking, Chu He felt that the peach blossoms of this period were not too exaggerated, and a succession of beauties came.


    Zhang Tong groaned for a while and said, "Chu Shao, we haven''t seen each other. My name is Zhang Tong!"


    Oh, Chuhe seemed to think of something, and said, "Are you from the Zhang family?"


    Well, Zhang Tong nodded his head, glanced at Lin Qian, hesitated, and said directly: "Chu Shao''s strength is earth-shattering. Our Zhang family wants to invite Chu Shao to join us!"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and refused decisively: "I will not join any forces!"


    Is this so? Zhang Tong''s exquisite and beautiful face showed disappointment: "Since that''s the case, I''m disturbing!"


    Zhang Tong knew that she had come here in vain. From the words of Chuhe, she could hear that Chuhe should be disdain to join any force. With his strength, he was indeed qualified to say such words!


    At this moment, a man with a black hat walked up to Zhang Tong, suddenly showed a dagger, and went towards Zhang Tong.


    Not good, Zhang Tong immediately felt the danger, his face changed, and he desperately twisted his body.


    But at this moment, an accident happened, and the man with the black hat flew upside down and hit the ground in the distance.


    After seeing this, Zhang Tong stunned, and suddenly found that Chu River had gone unconsciously, had gone to the man, kicked him gently, and kicked the dagger in his hand.


    With such a fast speed, Zhang Tong''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe looking at the figure of Chu He, now she finally believed that this man had defeated Sauron.


    In the distance, Liu Ya saw that the whole person was stupid. She was still thinking about what Zhang Tong said about the strength of Chuhe. Now she finally understood that this handsome man Shenhao was still a peerless master.


    At this time, the hotel manager came out with a group of security guards and surrounded them.


    "Stop," Chu He said lightly, knowing that the security guards rushed up, and it was estimated that they would hurt or even die a few people. This guy with a black hat is not easy.


    The group of security guards looked at the hotel manager, and the hotel manager looked at Zhang Tong: "Miss Zhang!"


    Zhang Tong shook his head and said, "Don''t come over!"


    Then, Zhang Tong walked towards the man who fell to the ground.


    As she approached, Zhang Tong discovered that Ling Feng was the guy who wanted to assassinate herself, and felt a bit scalp. She knew the guy''s horror.


    "call!"


    Zhang Tong took a deep breath and said Shen Sheng: "Ling Feng, who sent you here?"


    Ling Feng didn''t bother Zhang Tong, but looked at Chu He, thinking of the horror of this guy, his body trembled a bit, his voice hoarse: "Who the **** are you?"


    Chu He heard the words, shrugged, and said lightly, "It doesn''t matter who I am, because you are going to die!"


    I''m going to die? Ling Feng froze and looked at Zhang Tong.


    Seeing this, Zhang Tong frowned, and said, "Chu Shao, how is this person going to handle me?"


    "Whatever you want," Chu He said without expression, and then said to Lin Qian, "Lin Qian, let''s go!"


    Well, Lin Qian nodded, and in the eyes of everyone, walked into the elevator.


    Zhang Tong now felt a needle from his body and threw it to Ling Feng: "Hit this needle, otherwise don''t blame me!"


    Seeing this, Ling Feng smiled indifferently: "The monster is gone, do you think that you can deal with me with your scum?"


    Zhang Tong heard the words, his face changed slightly.


    Hum, the hotel manager snorted at this moment and said, "It''s been beaten like this, and dare to threaten Miss Zhang, you''re almost dead. Give me up and help Miss Zhang catch him!"


    Haha, Ling Feng laughed out, his voice was full of killing intention: "Just you scum, I''ll make a knife!"


    Zhang Tong gave a cold glance at Ling Feng and said, "Ling Feng, I was almost deceived by you. I gave you another chance to hit the needle, and then I was not conceited. Don''t think I don''t know. Under the attack of Chu Shao , You have been seriously injured, otherwise you can''t talk nonsense to me! "


    Ling Feng''s face changed slightly. Under the blow from Chu River just now, he was seriously injured. It was difficult to even move it, otherwise he would have escaped.


    After seeing this, Zhang Tong knew that he didn''t guess wrong, and a smile appeared on his face: "Ling Feng, if you are a little bit more interesting, you may still be alive, you choose!"


    Ling Feng bit her lip, and struck the needle very hard. He knew that no matter how long he was in his current state, it would be useless.


    "call!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Tong breathed a sigh of relief, waved his hand, and said, "Past me, bring Ling Feng to the car!"


    "Yes, Miss Zhang," the security guards rushed up at this moment, lifting up Ling Feng who had been confused.


    Zhang Tong glanced at the hotel manager and said lightly, "Hello Chu Shao, I''m leaving now!"


    Well, the hotel manager nodded strongly, and Shen Sheng said, "Miss Zhang, rest assured, I know how to do it!"


    Zhang Tong didn''t say much, let those security guards carry Ling Feng and walk into the elevator with themselves, and go to the parking lot on the first floor.


    The hotel manager then said to the security guards: "It''s time to spread, don''t scare the guests!"


    "call!"


    Liu Ya took a deep breath and walked into the elevator. She was really more curious about Chu River.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 512： Underground palace

    Somewhat interesting, Murong Yan watched Zhang Tong driving the Paladin and gradually leave Paradise Island, wondering whether to rescue Ling Feng.


    Think about it, forget it, Mu Rongyan shook her head. At this time, she did not want to have extravagant branches, but stared at the Chu River.


    Zhang Tong, while driving the Paladin, took out the phone and called his grandpa.


    Soon, Zhang Tong''s grandfather Zhang Yue answered the phone: "Hey, what''s the matter with your granddaughter? Did you see Chuhe?"


    Well, Zhang Tong nodded and said, "I did see him, but he said he would not join any forces!"


    Oh, Zhang Yue seems to have guessed right, his face has not changed much.


    At this time, Zhang Tong continued to say, "Grandpa, although Chu He did not join our Zhang family, he gave me a big gift!"


    Zhang Yue heard the words, and her face was curious: "Granddaughter, what gift? Spirit stone?"


    "No," Zhang Tong shook his head, and said, "How can he give me such a thing as Lingshi? Your granddaughter is not so attractive!"


    Haha, Zhang Yue heard her granddaughter''s self-deprecating laugh and couldn''t help laughing: "My good granddaughter, I feel that the whole person has changed since you came back this time!"


    Zhang Tong was a little speechless: "Grandpa, I''m troubled, you still laugh so much!"


    "Well, Grandpa doesn''t laugh, Grandpa doesn''t laugh," he said, and Zhang Yue seemed to remember something, and asked, "Granddaughter, what gift does Chu River give you?"


    Zhang Tongmei glanced behind the carriage and said faintly, "Ling Feng, this guy came to assassinate me, but Chu River got it!"


    what? Zhang Yue was startled when she heard her granddaughter say that she was assassinated by Ling Feng, but after listening to Zhang Tong''s words, she felt relieved: "Granddaughter, how did you get into Ling Feng?"


    Zhang Tong heard the words and groaned for a while, and said, "In that earth palace, I provoked a lot of people, and I don''t know who I offended!"


    Oh, Zhang Yue heard the words, and pondered for a while, and said, "That being the case, then you should retreat for a while, granddaughter! In that earth palace, don''t you get a lot of treasures?"


    Well, Zhang Tong nodded and said, "I did get a lot of treasures, and even a few spiritual stones. Unfortunately, I was forced to come out without exploring the entire underground palace."


    Zhang Yue seemed to think of something, and Shen Sheng said, "Which worms are there in the earth palace? Or are there powerful bitches?"


    Zhang Tong heard his grandfather''s words, and remembered everything he encountered in the underground palace, shivered: "Yes, this underground palace is too dangerous, and I feel that a group of us are still outside and have not entered the underground palace at all. This Where is the owner of the underground palace sacred? After death, he has so much energy to let others help him build such a large and strange weird palace. "


    "I don''t know," Zhang Yue shook his head, and said, "According to the information we are now exploring and discovering, our blue cloud star used to be a cultivation planet and has a clear cultivation system!"


    "It''s true," Zhang Tong said as he recalled. "In that earth palace, I saw a very old stone wall. Some strange pictures were painted on the wall. It should be what each realm represents!"


    Oh, Zhang Yue groaned for a while, and said, "It''s not convenient on the phone. Let''s talk when you come back!"


    Well, Zhang Tong hung up the phone and moved forward at full speed!


    At this moment, in the paradise island, after the Chu River returned to the hotel, he immediately went to take a shower and prepared to sleep.


    At this time, the knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Chu He frowned, who was bothering himself at this time?


    With doubt and a little anger, Chu He showed Zhongtong and looked outside.


    It can be seen that there is a hotel manager standing outside the room door. There are several beauties holding food and wine behind him. Obviously these people have given themselves big meals, but they have eaten them all.


    Uh-huh, Lin Qian snorted twice and said, "Chu Shao, let me open the door!"


    Chu He shook his head, and the sound of Shen Shen spread to the outside: "Come again later!"


    The hotel manager heard Chuhe''s words and seemed to think of something, and hurriedly left here with those beauties and food.


    After about half an hour, Chu He finally took a comfortable bath, walked out of the bathroom, picked up the phone and called the front desk.


    The beautiful lady at the front desk saw the phone call from Chuhe''s room, and quickly answered the phone. She said with a soft voice: "Chu Shao, what do you need? Our Paradise Hotel can meet all your needs!"


    Ahem, Chu Heqing coughed twice and said, "Beautiful lady, let your manager bring a bottle of red wine. No, take a few more bottles, and the food will not be needed!"


    Chu He was not hungry at all after eating barbecue just now.


    "Okay, please wait a moment, Chu Young." After the beautiful lady at the front desk hung up, she hurriedly called the manager.


    Soon, the phone went through: "Little Yanyan, what''s wrong? Did you miss me again?"


    Xiaoyanyan? The beauty at the front desk was unable to speak up: "Manager, I don''t miss you, but Chu Shao misses you!"


    what? The hotel manager almost threw the phone out, crying, "No?"


    Uh, the beauty at the front desk was speechless: "Manager, Shao Chu asked you to send a few bottles of red wine up, the best!"


    Oh, the hotel manager heard the words, secretly relieved: "Say it early, scared me!"


    Speaking, the hotel manager hung up the phone and was planning to bring a few beautiful women to bring the red wine with himself, but suddenly thought Chu Shao seemed to have a girlfriend, shook his head, and took the three most expensive bottles of wine And went up.


    "Bang, bang!"


    "Chu Shao is me, I bring the wine you want!"


    Chu He heard the sound outside the door and went out to open the door.


    The hotel manager saw this, with a bright smile on his face: "Chu Shao, you want red wine!"


    Well, Chu He nodded, took the red wine in his hand, and said lightly, "Tomorrow morning, remember to prepare breakfast for me!"


    "Of course," said the hotel manager''s face, and Shen Sheng said, "I will personally order this matter to ensure that Chu Shao can wake up and taste the most delicious breakfast!"


    "Don''t be so serious," Chu He shook his head, and said, "The normal procedure is just fine, you go to rest! I want to rest too!"


    "Okay," said the hotel manager with a smile on his face, "Chu Shao, good night!"


    Well, Chu He nodded and said, "Good night!"


    Then, Chu He closed the door, opened one of the bottles of red wine, poured himself a glass, and poured Lin Qian a glass: "Lin Qian, why aren''t you okay?"


    With Chu He''s voice falling, Lin Qian walked out of the bathroom and said, "Chu Shao, it''s not because of you!"


    Uh, Chu He heard that, with an innocent look, he thought, what matter to me?


    However, Chu He also had a rare sophistry and handed the red wine in his hand to Lin Qian: "Come, let''s have a drink!"


    Well, Lin Qian was somewhat incapable of picking up the glass and toasting with Chuhe!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 513： Cut leek

    The next morning, Chu He woke up early without going to Lin Qian, and got up to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    When Chu He finished washing, the knock on the door rang: "Chu Shao, you want breakfast!"


    Chu He opened the door in the past, and saw a few beautiful women who looked very pure carrying breakfast and waiting outside. The temperament of these people did not look like ordinary waiters, and they were probably hired for money.


    After a moment of thought, Chu He expresses expressionlessly: "Bring things in!"


    "Yes, Chu Shao." These beauties all glanced at Chu River quietly. They knew that the person in front of them was not simple, otherwise it would not be possible to send breakfast.


    "Chu Shao, do you need a massage?"


    "No," Chu He shook his head and said, "You can go!"


    "Yes, Chu Shao," these beautiful women did not dare to say a word, and immediately left here, closing the door by the way.


    Lin Qian came out of the room at this time, with a smile on her face: "Chu Shao, kicked away some of the big beauties? Don''t you regret it?"


    Uh, Chu He heard the words, his face was silent: "Lin Qian, do you think I''m like Tai ... Di?"


    Haha, Lin Qian saw Chu He''s expression and smiled: "Chu Shao wait for me, I''ll wash!"


    Well, Chuhe said, "Hurry up!"


    Hey, Lin Qian smiled and went to wash her face.


    When Lin Qian came out, she found that Chu River had already packed the porridge for herself, and said with a smile, "Thank you Chu Shao!"


    With that said, Lin Qian took a bite of pork porridge and felt very fragrant!


    While Chuhe was eating porridge, he took out his mobile phone. He had n¡¯t been doing anything for a while. The growth of his emotional value was almost negligible. He fixed it at around 100,000. Although this amount of money is a lot, there are a lot of things to buy. But it is simply not enough to buy a third-order fortification solution.


    According to the introduction, taking the third-order fortifying liquid, the strength is comparable to the Jindan period among the cultivators. I do n¡¯t know if it is true, but even if it is true, the current emotional value of Chuhe is not enough. After all, one bottle of three A step booster requires one million emotions, which is expensive.


    After some voicing, Chu He said to Lin Qian: "Lin Qian, you start a live broadcast, I will give you some gifts!"


    Lin Qian heard the words, with a doubt on her face: "Chu Shao, why? Isn''t brushing gifts for platform sharing? And I''m not short of money!"


    Although she didn''t have much money on her body, Lin Qian did not lack money. She didn''t have anything to buy.


    Chu He shook his head and said, "Don''t ask so much, start a live broadcast!"


    Lin Qian bit her lip and said: "No, unless ...!"


    Uh, Chu He saw himself playing tricks when he saw this, and he was a little speechless: "Unless what?"


    Hey, Lin Qian had a smile on her face: "Unless Chu Shao called me an adult wife, otherwise I won''t broadcast live!"


    "It''s naughty," Chu He pinched Lin Qian''s cheeky face and said with a smile, "Master, let''s broadcast live!"


    "Obviously, my husband," Lin Qian smiled, took out her phone, and downloaded the software of Tianlong Live.


    Soon, the download was completed, and the registration was very simple. After Lin Qian got everything done, she started broadcasting directly. Do not use makeup and some beauty machines at all. Being confident is confident!


    Chu He immediately searched Lin Qian''s live room and renewed ten emperors directly.


    Seeing this, Lin Qian smiled and said, "Thank you husband!"


    Well, Chu He heard the words, a little speechless, but did not say more, and began to brush this million directly.


    One hundred Dragon Balls started to explode crazy screens. This dazzling special effect made the audience entering the live broadcast room feel a bit stuck.


    At this moment, there are banners appearing directly above all the live broadcast studios. The anchors who are broadcasting live know that the great man is here again, and they are a bit envious of the good rewarded by the great man!


    "Wow, this anchor is so beautiful, no wonder he can get the favor of Shenhao!"


    "The face value of this anchor is a little too much, and that''s what it said with a smile."


    "The anchor''s body is also awesome, which can be described by exquisite relief."


    "Fairy, this is a fairy!"


    "You guys are too exaggerated, right? It''s just the effect of various beauty tools. I can do it too. Brother Shenhao comes to my live broadcast room and I can show it to you alone!"


    "You''re sore upstairs! This is a real beauty, no, a real fairy, has been identified."


    "I feel this anchor, as if the beauty is not open, the skin is like snow!"


    Chu He glanced at Lin Qian, her skin was really good, I don''t know if it was the contribution of Lingquan or the enhancement fluid.


    "Brother Shenhao, you''ve lost a lot. This anchor now seems to be in the hotel, and looking at the dishes on the table, obviously it''s for two!"


    "Look, it really seems like that, and this hotel is too luxurious, right?"


    "Well, this is the presidential suite. Can it be luxurious? It is said that the carpets must be several million. I have the honor to live there!"


    Lin Qian did not go to see the barrage, but faced the Chu River: "Thank you husband!"


    With Lin Qian''s voice falling, the barrage between live broadcasts exploded instantly!


    "Husband ????"


    "Wow, Shenhao, you return my goddess, won''t you just sit opposite the goddess?"


    "Well, in my experience, your goddess upstairs not only sat across from the elder brother of Shenhao, but something indescribable happened last night!"


    "Indescribable things? What are they? Who comes out to describe them?"


    Seeing this, Chu He knew that Lin Qian was intentional, but because of this, her emotional value began to rise madly.


    Thinking of this, Chu He gently pinched Lin Qian''s pretty face: "Baby, you are really naughty!"


    "Fuck, Shenhao let go of your hand and let me come!"


    "I was really guessed, then the hero is right opposite this anchor!"


    "I''ll just say, how can there be such a good thing in this world, for one million brush for you for no reason, treat money as blank paper?"


    Chu He saw this barrage, smiled, and renewed the emperor for ten months.


    "Wow, isn''t this great man wanting to pay one million more? Really treat money as blank paper?"


    "It can only be said that being rich can be willful!"


    Seeing this, Lin Qian hurriedly said, "Husband, you can!"


    One million looks to Lin Qian as an astronomical figure, and money cannot be wasted like this!


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and brushed this million directly!


    "Well, this prince should be a true prince. There aren''t many people who talk ruthlessly. Up to two million people come up directly. Ask who else?"


    "Brother Shenhao, add a contact method!"


    At this moment, all the anchors on the live broadcast are a little numb to see the banner swiping the screen. They have a hunch, Chu River will also swipe, so they almost can''t help but watch the broadcast. They were all attracted away, and it didn''t make much sense to go live again!


    Lin Qian saw that Chuhe was still brushing, and she was helpless, but she also knew that Chuhe was not short of money, otherwise he would not be so willful!


    Chu He glanced at his emotional value at this moment and found that it had risen to 110,000.


    In just a few minutes, the emotional value of 10,000 rose, and the bombardment effect of these two million blue nebulae was simply bursting out.


    Without hesitation, Chuhe recharged eight million yuan at once, and directly renewed the emperor for eighty months.


    In this wave of operation, the people who will be seen are scared. Even the super pipes are stunned. I thought, this is too fierce!


    "This god, won''t brush all these gifts, right? If so, it''s crazy."


    "It''s impossible, it''s estimated to do something like that, even if the net worth is hundreds of millions, don''t dare to play like this!"


    When Liu Ya saw this scene in her hotel room, her breathing became quicker: "This handsome man is too fierce, isn''t he? He won''t really brush the remaining eight million gifts, right? ? "


    At this moment, many people are waiting for Chuhe''s next move, it can be said that it has attracted much attention.


    Lin Qian did the same, watching Chuhe blankly.


    Chu He wanted such an effect. He smiled, without a word, and brushed out eight hundred Dragon Balls.


    "Roar roar!"


    In the live broadcast screen, a lot of special dragon effects are constantly flowing out to grab those dragon balls. This scene is too hot. Many people feel that their mobile phones are instantly stuck. After all, the special effects are too exaggerated. Can''t afford it.


    "This, this, this Nima isn''t it true? Ten million is just brushed like this, does poverty really limit my imagination?"


    "Swipe out ten million in a few minutes, big man, I am willing to call you the strongest man!"


    "Now, really no one? It is estimated that some Shenhao have been foolish when they saw the live broadcast."


    Liu Ya looked at the whole person, but did not expect that Chu River actually brushed 10 million directly, but this is a whole 10 million, not Tianlong Coin, but Blue Cloud Coin.


    Chu He ignored the barrage, glanced at his increasing emotional value, a smile on his face, and occasionally cut the leek, which was a good choice.


    After Lin Qian stunned for a while, she returned to God: "Husband, why do you want to spend so much money?"


    Chu He heard the words, shrugged, and said with a smile: "Rich, wayward, let''s not say so much, eat porridge! It''s cold!"


    Well, Lin Qian nodded, seeing that Chu He didn''t care about the money, and didn''t say much.


    "Drink a bar!" Chu He poured a glass for Lin Qian, and he felt good about these red wines.


    "Wow, isn''t this Shenglong red wine? It is said that there are millions of bottles!"


    "Surely, it''s Shenglong Red Wine. There isn''t much money in Shenhao. It is estimated that it costs tens of thousands of blue cloud coins for a cup, which is enough for my salary for months!"


    Chu He and Lin Qian both ignored the audience in the live broadcast room at this moment and slowly enjoyed this delicious breakfast.


    I ate this meal for almost an hour before I finished it.


    Chu He said to Lin Qian: "Turn off the live broadcast, let''s go play!"


    Well, Lin Qian nodded, and when she was full, she also wanted to visit the beach and blow the sea breeze.


    "Goddess, don''t do that. Let''s see how people at this level live."


    Lin Qian did not care about the audience in the live broadcast room, closed the live broadcast, went to the side of Chu River, hugged Chu River''s arms, and said with a smile: "Husband, let''s go shopping!"


    Seeing this, Chu He touched Lin Qian''s head and smiled, "Like a child!"


    Talking, Chu He walked out of the room with Lin Qian, and his mood is still very good today. After all, at least tens of thousands of emotions can be harvested today.


    Soon, Chu He and Lin Qian took the elevator and went to the first floor.


    Outside the elevator on the first floor, the hotel manager waited with a smile on the faces of several beauties. After seeing Chu He came out, she hurriedly greeted them, surprised everyone around them, and looked at Chu He and Lin Qian more Knowing them is not easy.


    Seeing this, Chu He was speechless: "What are you doing?"


    The hotel manager heard the words and hurriedly said, "Don''t misunderstand Chu Shao, we just want to ask you what you need to order!"


    Chu He shook his head and said, "I don''t have anything to tell you, let''s go! Do your own thing!"


    "Yes, Chu Shao," the hotel manager said in a hurry, and hurried away with a few beautiful women.


    Lin Qian said at this time: "Chu Shao, they just do what they should do!"


    Well, Chu He nodded and said, "Of course I know this, I didn''t blame them, let''s go!"


    Well, Lin Qian followed the Chu River, walked out of the hotel, and walked towards the beach.


    Soon, I walked to the beach.


    Although the sea breeze in the morning is still a bit cool, it feels very comfortable, and the whole world feels a lot fresher.


    Chu He and Lin Qian strolled on the beach, like the lover who fell in love, the air was filled with the sweetness of love.


    Liu Ya looked at it all from afar, her face was full of helplessness, she just wanted to get one million, how could it be so difficult!


    At this time, Murong Yan suddenly appeared behind Liu Ya: "You are also here for Chu River?"


    Liu Ya was taken aback, she didn''t expect anyone behind her!


    Seeing this, Murong Yan frowned, thinking, because of your mental quality and reaction ability, she dared to follow monsters like Chuhe, didn''t she die? Who gives you confidence.


    At this moment, Mu Rongyan regretted it, and regretted exposing herself. If this guy is caught by Chuhe, he will probably tell himself. Should she be tied up?


    Mu Rongyan groaned for a while, and decided to give up this unrealistic idea. After all, those who dared to follow Chu River must have had two sons. Even if she could win Liu Ya, she would make a lot of movements. Then Chu River noticed that. Trouble, she didn''t want to face Chu River.


    It is estimated that the masters of the entire Blue Cloud Star do not want to face such monsters as Chuhe.


    At this time, Liu Ya came back from the scare and looked at her with no words: "beauty, I don''t know if you are scary, will you scare you?"


    Mu Rongyan rolled her eyes and said Shen Sheng: "I advise you, leave Paradise Island!"


    Liu Ya heard the words, shook her head, and said, "I want to, but I have to get more money to talk about!"


    money? Murong Yan curiously asked, "What money?"


    Liu Ya gave a strange look at Mu Rongyan. She thought that the other person was the same as herself and asked Chuhe for a million yuan. Now it seems not.


    After groaning for a while, Liu Ya didn''t conceal, and said lightly, "The Chu River owes me a million yuan, and the money has not yet arrived. How can I go!"


    Chuhe owes you a million? Mu Rongyan was even more curious. According to the truth, the big guys at the level of Chuhe cannot owe money to others.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yan hurriedly asked, "Why does Chu He owe you money?"


    Liu Ya glanced at Murong Yan and said lightly, "We bet, he lost to me!"


    "What?" Mu Rongyan was scared. "So, you know Chu Chu very well?"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 514： Qin Hao

    Mu Rongyan began to think that Liu Ya was monitoring Chuhe just like her own home, but now it seems that it is not, and the other party is likely to be Chuhe''s friend, so she gave a hint of killing. She knew that she would be exposed at any time. !!


    At this time, Liu Ya suddenly felt shudder, and looked at Murong Yan with a strange look: "Actually, I and Chu He only knew each other, and they were not too familiar!"


    Liu Ya also wanted to know Chu River very well, but she had no chance at all. She was satisfied with one million blue cloud coins, and then she could buy a house full of beauty.


    Mu Rongyan took a deep look at Liu Ya and gave up the unrealistic thought of killing Liu Ya. She decisively left here. She knew that she would not leave and was always in danger. She would rather violate the order given by the organization than confront Chu He. In her opinion, Chuhe is a monster!


    What speed is this? Liu Ya looked at Mu Rongyan, who disappeared all at once.


    Chu River naturally did not know the situation over Liu Ya, lying on the beach, blowing the refreshing sea breeze, uncomfortable.


    At this time, Lu Yan walked over and said with a smile: "Handsome guy, early!"


    Seeing this, Chu He laughed: "Early!"


    Lin Qian was a little speechless. Lu Yan was sent to deliberately get angry with her?


    Hehe, Lu Yan didn''t manage Lin Qian, went to the side of the Chu River, lay down and blew the sea breeze together.


    Seeing this, Lin Qian could only look helpless, after all, Lu Yan was her classmate, and she couldn''t drive her away!


    On the other side, Murong Yan, who was already driving, escaped from Paradise Island and was stopped by a black paladin.


    Seeing this, Mu Rongyan frowned, thinking, Who is dying? I can''t afford Chuhe, but the average rich kid hits himself.


    Thinking of this, Mu Rongyan got out of the car and prepared to teach someone who stopped herself.


    At this time, the black paladin came down to a man in a suit that looked only about twenty years old.


    Mu Rongyan saw the man, and the whole person was stunned. Qin Hao flashed in his head. Why did this dangerous guy come to Linhai?


    In an ordinary car in the distance, Zhang Wei saw the appearance of Qin Hao, and frowned, and it really was him. I did not expect such a tricky figure to come to Linhai City.


    Originally because of the Chu River, many masters all entered Linhai City overnight. Now there is another Qin Hao, which gives her a headache. She knows that Qin Hao is too powerful to understand. If a character of this level is in trouble, She couldn''t do anything at all.


    Zhang Wei''s colleagues who had breakfast and froze when they saw Qin Hao. They started to think it was false information, but did not expect that Qin Hao really came, and the whole Linhai City was really messed up.


    At the moment, Zhang Han, a man eating buns, said bitterly, "Captain, what now?"


    Zhang Wei said helplessly: "Things have already been reported. Federal officials will send masters to calm down the scene. We don''t have to panic!"


    Federal official master? Zhang Han''s eyes brightened, and he hurriedly asked, "Captain, is it the organization''s man?"


    The federal government has always had a mysterious organization composed of extraordinary people to maintain world peace. The name of this mysterious organization is "town!"


    Well, Zhang Wei nodded, and said, "The person in that organization must come to our Linhai city today, and leave things to them at that time!"


    Zhang Han could hear Zhang Wei''s helplessness and shook her head, knowing that she always wanted to express herself, but unfortunately, the battle between ordinary people, to intervene, is to find death, even if there is a hot weapon.


    Ordinary thermal weapons cannot deal with extraordinary people, especially in places with dense population and buildings. There are too many things to be considered.


    Alas, Qin Hao walked over and picked up Murong Yan''s chin: "Big Murong, you haven''t seen each other for so long, you seem pretty again!"


    Mu Rongyan frowned and said, "Qin Hao, what are you doing in Linhai?"


    Seeing this, Qin Hao put his hand back, and said lightly: "I heard that there is a peerless master in Linhai City, and he is still very young. I will meet him when I come!"


    Mu Rongyan heard the words, glanced at Qin Hao, and Shen Sheng said, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, that guy is a monster, don''t mess with him!"


    Oh, Qin Hao didn''t care: "This is a little interesting. If he is such a vulnerable person, it is not worth me at all, and if this person defeats Sauron at such a young age, there must be an incredible treasure Are you guys coming to Linhai City for the treasures of him? Since you dare not take treasures, let me come! "


    Seeing Qin Hao so arrogant, Mu Rongyan shook her head and said, "I said everything I should say. Good luck!"


    Mu Rongyan returned to the car and drove away. Of course, she didn''t leave directly, but she did nothing. She didn''t want to miss the showdown between two peerless masters!


    Seeing this, Qin Hao didn''t take Mu Rongyan''s words to heart. In his opinion, no matter how strong Chu River can be, where can it be? Base period? This is simply impossible!


    In the past, the blue cloud star was extremely glorious. There were all kinds of people flying in the sky and burning mountains and mountains, but now it has fallen, the aura has almost dried up, and it has entered the end of the French period.


    Qin Hao has now broken through to the eighth level of Qi training, and after countless life-and-death duels, he is confident that he can defeat Chu He, and by the way show the world how horrible his strength is!


    Thinking about this, Qin Hao returned to the car and drove into Paradise Island.


    Seeing this, Zhang Wei hesitated a bit, didn''t follow up. After all, she went in, and there was no use at all, it might as well say after eating breakfast here!


    Very helpless, Zhang Wei is really helpless at the moment. She also has blood to maintain world peace, but she also knows that there are some things that do not have blood.


    Chu He certainly did not know that Qin Hao had come to trouble me, closing his eyes and blowing the sea breeze.


    After not knowing how long, Chu He slowly opened his eyes, he felt a murderous attack.


    Without hesitation, Chu He stood up and silently looked at Qin Hao coming from a distance. He felt that this person''s strength should be good, a little stronger than Sauron, but there was no threat to himself at all.


    At this moment, outside Paradise Island, a pair of men and women in ordinary casual clothes went to Zhang Wei''s car and took out a certificate: "What''s the situation now?"


    Zhang Wei glanced at a large town word on the document, knowing that the other party was a town organization, and her face was surprised.


    However, Zhang Wei was not an ordinary person, and she quickly returned to her life. Shen Sheng said, "Qin Hao went in, Chu River is also inside. Now we don''t know what happened!"


    Oh, the man groaned for a while and said, "They shouldn''t fight yet, let''s go in and see!"


    Zhang Wei shook her head and said, "I won''t go in, the gods fight, and after seeing them, they will face these people. I''m afraid they don''t even have the courage to shoot. Go and stop them!"


    prevent? The man heard the words, shook his head, and said, "We can''t stop, Qin Hao''s current strength is almost extraordinary and holy!"


    Zhang Wei heard the words, she was not clear!


    The men and women didn''t see Zhang Wei go in, looked at each other, and stepped into the paradise island. This time, they came with a mission, that is to win over Chu River and Qin Hao.


    The strength of these two people is extremely strong. If they are in the town, the extraordinary people on Blue Cloud Star will not dare to jump.


    After the people from these two towns left, Zhang Han couldn''t help but say, "Is the two men fake? Are they not invincible?"


    Um, Zhang Wei is a little speechless: "Zhang Han, after work, buy some pig brains to supplement the brain. If the people organized by the town are truly invincible, can the people like Steyr jump so happily?"


    Also, Zhang Han scratched his head!


    At this moment, inside the paradise island, Chu River looked blankly at Qin Hao, who had already walked nearby.


    Although Lin Qian knew that the visitor was not good, her face did not change much. She even felt that she could single out with Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao glanced at Lin Qian and Lu Yan, and finally focused on Chu River, facing Chu River.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled indifferently: "Don''t look at me like this, I don''t engage in ... Ji!"


    The masters around him really spit out old blood at this moment. They did not expect that such masters as Chu He would actually say such funny words, which subverted their three views!


    Qin Hao froze, then twitched his face, and Shen said, "Chuhe, this time I was looking for you. I hope you won''t let me down!"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "Let''s change it!"


    Haha, Qin Hao laughed suddenly: "Chuhe, you won''t be afraid!"


    The masters in the surrounding area also have this feeling. This Chuhe also knows that although he is strong, the actual combat experience is not as rich as Qin Hao, so he is afraid to fight.


    afraid? Chuhe seemed to hear a big joke and laughed out: "Afraid? It''s up to you?"


    Qin Hao heard Chuhe''s disdainful voice, and his face suddenly became unsightly: "Chuhe, you are looking for death!"


    Hum, Lin Qian snorted at this moment, and said, "Only you, dare to threaten Chu Shao? I don''t know the sky is thick!"


    Where is this baby doll? The masters around were suddenly unhappy. Why did you interrupt the conversation between the two masters? Immediately reduced the force of this scene.


    Qin Hao''s face became even more ugly, even if Chu He looked down on himself, a little girl dared to do so, making him feel greatly insulted.


    Seeing this, Lin Qian said to Chu: "Chu Shao, I''d better take this shot, right?"


    Well, Chu He nodded, and said, "Be careful, this guy is still a bit of strength, unlike Sullen''s scum!"


    If Sauron heard the words of Chu River, he must have spit out old blood. He would be regarded as a stepping stone by Chu River, and he would be so ridiculed.


    When nearby masters heard the words of Chuhe, their faces were bitter. If Sauron is a scum, what are they, a fighter in the scum?


    Also, did Chu He let this little baby fight with Qin Hao, didn''t she let her die?


    Except for Chuhe, no one believed that Lin Qian could win.


    Qin Hao looked at Lin Qian as he walked out, his face became frightened. He was so underestimated. He let Chu He know what regrets today.


    Without hesitation, Qin Hao''s aura of terror came out, so that people who were five or six meters away could clearly feel it.


    what''s going on? Lu Yan was so scared that she turned white, wasn''t she dreaming?


    As for Lin Qian and Chu He, expressionless, Qin Hao''s aura could scare them at all.


    "Dead," Qin Hao''s figure quickly swept towards Lin Qian, punching out with a punch!


    So fast, everyone found that Qin Hao''s figure could not be seen at all.


    Humph, Lin Qian snorted softly and said, "Go!"


    With that said, Lin Qian met with a punch.


    "boom!"


    The two fists collided, and Qin Hao''s figure flew out.


    In this scene, everyone was stunned and roared in their hearts: this is impossible!


    Lin Qian also stunned for a moment. She thought that her strength was similar to Qin Hao. I did not expect that Qin Hao was useless and could not resist with a punch.


    Actually, it wasn''t that Qin Hao couldn''t do it, but Qin Hao underestimated Lin Qian so much that he didn''t go all out and the whole person was snoring.


    "boom!"


    Qin Hao banged heavily on a coconut tree, and a spurt of blood spurted out. Then he couldn''t believe how he looked at Lin Qian. Although he didn''t do his best, he could blow himself with a punch, proving the strength of this little baby Very strong.


    At this time, the two people organized by the town came over and helped Qin Hao, and said, "Qin Hao has been injured. This test is temporarily over!"


    After hearing this, Chu He said lightly, "On this strength, don''t look for me in the future!"


    Talking, Chu River was lying on the beach and continued to blow the sea breeze!


    Lin Qianmei glanced at Qin Hao and ignored him and lay on the beach.


    "puff!"


    Seeing the reaction of the two, Qin Hao spit out blood again. He was ashamed today: "Let''s go!"


    Qin Hao has no face to stay here. He originally came to the Chu River to challenge him. However, even a woman around him could not beat him. This matter spread out, and his prestige is estimated to be lost.


    The masters around me saw this and felt like they were dreaming. Qin Hao was defeated by a woman beside Chu He, which made them unable to believe their eyes. They knew that after today, I am afraid that the masters of the entire Blue Cloud Star will see Chu River is going around, after all, the woman around him is so fierce, he must be more terrible


    Mu Rongyan also looked a little dumbfounded. She couldn''t believe it. She had been following Chuhe for a long time. She didn''t expect the humble beauty around him to be so scary.


    ...


    Soon Qin Hao left, and the news spread quickly.


    When Zhang Tong received the news, the first feeling was false. After all, Lin Qian had met her. A person who had not graduated from a university defeated Qin Hao. What a joke?


    However, it turned out that Lin Qian was so horrible that Zhang Tong couldn''t understand it. Even Chu River was okay. There would always be a demon in an era. How could Lin Qian be so horrible?


    Huo Yu received the news, knowing that Lin Qian was so scary, it must have something to do with Chu River. It is likely that Chu River gave Lin Qian a lot of spiritual springs, and even better things.


    Lin Qian certainly didn''t know that the entire Linhai city was sky-high, and many people were investigating her everything.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 515： Ready to leave

    It''s been a month since Lin Qian defeated Qin Hao. In the Paradise Hotel, Chu He looked at his emotions, and his mouth slightly tilted.


    This month, Chu He was engaged in crazy things online, and his emotional value finally broke through one million.


    Without hesitation, Chu He decisively bought a third-order intensive fluid.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host who spent 1 million emotional values ??and successfully purchased the third-order enhancement solution!"


    Chu He glanced at his emotional value and found that there were only more than 10,000. A month of hard work, before returning to liberation, but all this is worth it. After all, this third-order intensive fluid can make him have the power of Jindan period .


    Jin Danqi''s strength, Chu He really looks forward to.


    Without hesitation, Chu He drank the third-order fortified solution.


    "Boom boom!"


    As the third-order fortified solution was drunk, an extremely horrifying force emanated from the Chu River, shaking the dining table.


    Hearing the sound outside, Lin Qian ran straight out.


    At this moment, Chu He sat on the ground with her eyes closed, looking as if she was practicing.


    Seeing this, Lin Qian breathed a sigh of relief, she thought that something had happened!


    If someone can clearly see the situation in the river, he will find that the cells in his body are madly engulfing those third-order fortification fluids, and then they start to mutate and become golden yellow!


    I don''t know how long after that, Chu He slowly opened her eyes, and the blood of terror radiated from her body.


    "boom!"


    Under the influence of this blood, Lin Qian knelt directly on the ground with one knee, and her forehead began to show cold sweat.


    Seeing this, Chu He gathered up the qi and blood on his body.


    With this power, Chuhe clenched his fists, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. When he punched this fist, the entire Paradise Island would tremble a few times, and if he didn''t guess wrong, he should be able to fly!


    I now have control of my body strength, and I can overcome the influence of gravity and rise to high altitude.


    Thinking like this, Chu He''s body began to rise slowly, staying in the air.


    This scene, Lin Qian was stunned.


    Chu He glanced at Lin Qian, smiled, and slowly landed on the ground.


    Lin Qian swallowed at this time, and she did not dare to believe: "Chu Shao, you broke through again?"


    Well, Chu He nodded, and smiled, "I have gained something."


    Lin Qian knows that Chu He is not just gaining something so simple this time. She feels that Chu He is different, but Chu He doesn''t say anything and she doesn''t ask much.


    At this time, Chuhe''s cell phone ringing suddenly.


    Seeing this, Chu He took out the phone and found that Huo Yu was calling. He answered the phone: "Hey, it''s me!"


    Huo Yu heard Chu''s voice and pondered for a while, and said, "Senior Chu, are you interested in exploring the underground palace?"


    The palace? Chu He frowned, and he didn''t know where it was.


    Huo Yu seemed to know what Chu He thought, and continued to say, "Predecessor Chu, the earth palace is one of the largest ancient relics we have found at present. They were taken out of this tomb. "


    Oh, Chu He heard it, and groaned for a while, and said, "Okay, when will it start!"


    After playing here for more than a month, Chuhe was a little tired, and it was good to go to the palace. After all, with his own strength now, there is no need to be afraid.


    "tomorrow!"


    Tomorrow? The Chu River groaned for a while, and said, "In that case, you will come to Paradise Island tomorrow."


    "it is good!"


    Hanging up the phone, Chu He said to Lin Qian, "Lin Qian, come back to school tomorrow!"


    "No," Lin Qian shook her head, and said, "I have graduated, so I don''t need to go back to school!"


    is it? Chu He gave her a glance and said, "Lin Qian, you don''t want to go to the palace with me!"


    With Lin Qian''s ear strength, Chu He knew she had heard her conversation with Huo Yu.


    Well, Lin Qian nodded, and her face was curious: "I really want to go and see, anyway, Qin Hao and these weak people can live out. There shouldn''t be much danger in it. Besides, it''s not yet Do you have Chu? "


    Chu He heard the words and smiled indifferently: "So, so, let''s go together!"


    By the way, Chu He seemed to think of something at this time, and said to Lin Qian: "Lin Qian, go to Lu Yan and tell her we are leaving!"


    Lin Qian took a strange look at Chuhe. She knew that Chuhe had Lu Yan''s contact information. Why didn''t she tell her? Aren''t you afraid?


    Lin Qian guessed that Chu He was really afraid of Lu Yan. On Lu Yan, he finally knew what it was.


    After Lin Qian thought about it, she left the room and went to find Lu Yan. She also had something to talk to Lu Yan.


    After Lin Qian left, Chu He also walked out of the room and went all the way to the door of Room 3602, knocking on the door.


    who is it? Liu Ya, who had just taken a bath, heard the knock, and immediately went to open the door.


    With the door open, Liu Ya saw the Chu River standing outside and took a moment.


    "Hey, beauties," Chu He smiled, and this month she stayed with Lin Qian every day. Liu Ya had no chance to ask herself for money.


    Liu Ya heard Chu''s voice and knew that she was not dreaming, and jumped with excitement.


    Lying down, Chu He stared wide and stared at Liu Ya.


    "what!"


    Liu Ya screamed suddenly, picked up her bathrobe, and ran into the bathroom.


    After Chuhe took a moment, a smile appeared on his face, and he entered the room, closed the door, and said with a smile, "Beauty, you don''t have to welcome me when you see this little one!"


    Liu Ya bit her lip and walked out of the bathroom, regardless of whether Chu He was a big man: "Asshole, give me a million dollars!"


    Haha, Chu He looked at her pretty face and turned red, and laughed: "Beautiful girl, I didn''t say not to you, why are you doing this?"


    "Asshole," Liu Ya stretched out her hand to hammer Chu River, but was caught by Chu River all of a sudden, holding her by the way!


    "Let me go," Liu Ya began to struggle.


    "Okay," Chu He smiled, took out her mobile phone with one hand, and turned her two million in front of Liu Ya: "Double to you, are you satisfied?"


    Liu Ya heard the words, froze, looked at Chu He''s handsome face, and said something that she regretted: "Handsome guy, do you want to bubble me?"


    Chu He heard the words, hesitated for a moment, released Liu Ya, and said blankly, "No, it just depends on you being pitiful, and it will take you no money for so long!"


    Hum, Liu Ya heard that, inexplicably upset, she felt that she had been rejected.


    Chu He didn''t tell her more: "Goodbye, beautiful girl, I''m leaving!"


    Liu Ya looked at Chu He''s disappearing back, and bit her lip, thinking that it was an asshole, but when she saw the money in her mobile phone, her mouth slightly tilted. This **** was really rich and handsome ... !!


    After Chu He left Liu Ya''s room, he took the elevator all the way to the first floor. He planned to visit this paradise island before leaving.


    When the hotel manager saw Chuhe, he hurried to the past: "Chu Shao, I heard you''re leaving?"


    Well, Chu He nodded and said, "I''m leaving tomorrow. I''ve lived here for more than a month, and I should leave."


    The hotel manager heard it, and was a little curious: "Where will Chu Shao travel next?"


    Chu He glanced at the hotel manager and said lightly, "Some things you don''t know are better!"


    Talking, Chu He walked out of the hotel without expression.


    The hotel manager wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and was just stared at Chu He for more than a second, making him nervous.


    After hesitating, the hotel manager returned to the manager''s room.


    At this time, the beautiful woman at the front desk wore a bathrobe and stepped out of the inner room of the manager''s room to see how she wore her hair, apparently just waking up.


    "Manager, early!"


    The hotel manager gently pushed away the beautiful woman at the front desk and said, "Xiaoyanyan, go out first, I have something important!"


    Hum, the beauty at the front desk snorted and said, "Manager, are you going to carry my lover?"


    "How can I?" The manager pinched the front desk beauty with an innocent look: "How can they be hello? I really have something to do!"


    The beautiful lady at the front desk saw that the hotel manager didn''t seem to be lying, nodded, and immediately changed her clothes before leaving the manager''s room.


    The hotel manager saw this and hurriedly closed the door. Then he took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    Soon, the call was connected and Zhang Tong''s voice came over: "Hey, it''s me!"


    The hotel manager heard Zhang Tong''s voice, without hesitation, and said, "Miss Zhang, Chu Shao is going to leave, tomorrow is going!"


    Oh, Zhang Tong heard the words and groaned for a while, thinking, would he also want to go to the palace?


    During this time, many masters went to the palace to search for treasure. Chu He left at this time, and Zhang Tong suspected that it was normal.


    The hotel manager hesitated to see Zhang Tong silent, and continued: "I feel he has something to leave!"


    "I see," Zhang Tong nodded, and said, "This is a very good thing. If you have a chance in the future, you will be managed by Paradise Island!"


    The hotel manager heard the words and said, "Thank you very much, Miss Zhang!"


    At the moment, on the other side, the Chu River left the hotel, walking on the beach, blowing the fresh sea breeze in the morning, this paradise island is indeed a nice place, surrounded by fresh air, but always leaving.


    At this time, Lu Yan came from a distance.


    Chu He didn''t expect this Lu Yan to come out so early. In this case, Lin Qian should not have found her.


    Then, what surprised Chu He even happened.


    Lu Yan came over and said directly: "Handsome guy, I like you!"


    Um, Chu He said a little: "Lu Yan, calm down, I''m your classmate''s boyfriend!"


    Lu Yan bit her lip, and a smile suddenly appeared on her face: "Handsome guy, I''m joking with you. Am I not surprised or surprised?"


    Chu He froze for a moment and said with a smile, "It was a surprise, a surprise."


    By the way, Chu River seemed to think of something, and said, "Lu Yan, I''m leaving Paradise Island tomorrow. You should go back, too. Your studies are the most important thing!"


    Well, Lu Yan didn''t react much, nodded and said, "I know, I don''t know when the handsome guy has something to play with!"


    Chu He shrugged and said lightly, "There may not be much time lately, any time in the future, any time, but you can''t be like before."


    "What?" Lu Yan looked at Chu He with a smile on her face. "Handsome guy, are you afraid that I have eaten you?"


    Chu He pinched Lu Yan''s playful face and said with a smile: "Afraid, of course I''m afraid. At that time, you are about to come over, and you''re not afraid to blame it!"


    Lu Yan bit her lip and said, "Can you give me a hug when the handsome guy leaves?"


    "Of course," Chu He smiled indifferently, and took the initiative to hug Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan froze, a bright smile on her face, and hugged Chuhe tightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chu He returned to the hotel and Lin Qian returned.


    Lin Qian looked helplessly at Chu River: "Chu Shao, Lu Yan could not be found, but he did not answer the phone!"


    Chu He heard the words, and laughed: "I saw Lu Yan just now, and things were told to her!"


    "I knew it," Lin Qian patted her forehead. "She sees you as if she was hit by evil."


    By the way, Lin Qian seemed to think of something, and asked, "Chu Shao, didn''t she make any excessive demands?"


    "No," Chu He shook his head, and said, "I think I think clearly!"


    This is all right, Lin Qian''s face showed a smile.


    At this time, the knock on the door suddenly sounded: "Handsome guy, open the door!"


    Chu He heard Liu Ya''s voice, frowning, what is this chick doing?


    With a hint of doubt, Chu He opened the door to the house.


    Liu Yamei glanced at Chuhe and said with a smile: "Handsome guy, don''t you invite me to sit in?"


    Chu He heard the words, a little speechless, and said, "What are you doing?"


    Liu Ya muttered his mouth and said, "Handsome guy, we''re all like that. Why do you ask me?"


    When Chu He heard this, he suddenly saw that the chick was here to do things, and said lightly, "Come in!"


    Liu Ya glanced at Lin Qian, bit her lip, and went in.


    Lin Qian looked at Liu Ya with some vigilance. She felt that the visitor was not good, especially the counterpart had a figure that was not inferior to Lu Yan, and she had a delicate appearance.


    Chu He looked at Liu Ya and Lin Qian who were instantly confronted, and shook her head without too much worry. After all, if Liu Ya wanted to do something, she would make her cry!


    Thinking about it this way, Chuhe said, "This is Liu Ya, it''s my friend."


    After speaking, Chu He introduced Liu Ya: "This is Lin Qian, my girlfriend!"


    Lin Qian heard the words, a victorious smile appeared on her face: "Hello Liu Ya!"


    Liu Ya felt that this time he came, it was a wrong decision. This **** obviously didn''t want to be responsible. He came all by himself. He didn''t understand.


    If Chu He knew what Liu Ya was thinking, he would definitely want to curse, after all, he didn''t do anything.


    After voicing, Liu Ya barely smiled on his face: "Liu Ya, Chu He''s confidant, is also her girlfriend!"


    "puff!"


    Chuhe, who was taking a sip of red wine, sips of wine, staring at Liu Ya with her eyes wide open, thinking, why are you talking nonsense with your eyes open?


    Lin Qianxiu frowned, but after seeing Chuhe''s expression, her eyebrows were loosened and she smiled and said, "Liu Ya, you''re really joking. Chuhe said that I''m only a girlfriend, isn''t my husband?"


    Chu He was about to nod at this time, but Liu Ya was the first to say, "Chu Shao, come with me!"


    Seeing Liu Ya''s pitiful look at herself, although she knew she was posing, Chu He nodded and followed her into the bathroom.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 516： Arrive at Tianao Mainland

    In the bathroom, Chu He looked at Liu Ya, picked her chin, and said with a smile, "Beauty, are you brave enough to dare to do things on purpose?"


    Liu Ya was ravaged by Chu River''s alcove, her face was slightly red, but she dared to look at Chu River: "Shu Chu, aren''t you responsible?"


    Oh, Chu He looked at Liu Ya with a playful look: "beauty, how do you want me to be responsible?"


    Liu Ya bit her lip and said, "Of course you marry me!"


    If it was before, Liu Ya was unwilling to marry someone, but if the target was Chuhe, she would not hesitate to agree, and she did not know why Chuhe had such a big charm and made herself like this.


    Seeing that Liu Ya didn''t seem to be a liar, Chu He was surprised and said, "Beautiful lady, wouldn''t you be serious? It was obviously not my fault just now?"


    "I don''t care," Liu Ya seemed to know what Chu River would not do to herself, and began to make trouble unreasonably.


    Chu He shook her head and said, "Beauty, you have seen it, I already have a girlfriend, you are late!"


    Liu Ya heard that his eyes were bright, and a man like Chu He who was capable and so dedicated was not many, so he must not miss it.


    If Chu He knows what Liu Ya thinks, he will laugh and laugh. He knows how he ca n¡¯t talk about monocracy. After all, at the beginning, he moved his mind to Yang Xiao, and left her to eat. Nonsense.


    Seeing Liu Ya not talking, Chu He continued to say, "Beautiful lady, are you okay to talk?"


    Liu Ya really didn''t know how to say it, she couldn''t say she didn''t mind it!


    "Beauty, go back and calm down!"


    Liu Yamei glanced at Chu River and said, "Asshole, I''m gone, but I will go to you again!"


    Talking, Liu Ya opened the bathroom door and left in the eyes of Lin Qian and Chu He.


    Lin Qian looked at Chu River at the moment, and said helplessly: "Chu Shao, who is she?"


    Chu He shrugged and said, "You may not believe it, you are not familiar with it!"


    "I believe," Lin Qian said, smiling at Chu He, "I look at her, I''m still very afraid of you!"


    Oh, Chu He heard the words and smiled: "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "I''m not afraid!" Lin Qian looked proud.


    Seeing this, Chu He hugged her directly and said with a smile, "I''ll make you afraid later!"


    ............


    The next morning, Huo Yu and Huo''s masters drove to the outside of Paradise Island.


    Chu He came out with Lin Qian at this time.


    Huo Yu saw this, hurriedly got out of the car, and walked over: "Senior Chu, it''s been a long time!"


    Well, Chu He nodded and said, "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you. Let me introduce you. This is Lin Qian, my girlfriend."


    Huo Yu heard it and said with a smile: "I already knew, Hello Lin Qian, my name is Huo Yu!"


    "Hello," Lin Qian stretched out her hand and shook hands with Huo Yu, she didn''t expect such a day.


    At this time, the master of the Huo family also got out of the car and came over. The head of the Huo family was Huo Tianhao!


    Chu He looked at a black casual outfit. It looked like Huo Tianhao, who was only about 30 years old, and his mouth slightly tilted. If he didn''t guess wrong, this person should be the owner of the Huo family. The strength should be comparable to Qin Hao. Blue Cloud Star is considered a master.


    As for the other Huo family''s children, they are all self-cultivators. No wonder Huo family is so influential in Lan Yunxing.


    "Dad," Huo Yu smiled and hugged Huo Tianhao with a smile and said, "Dad, this is Senior Chu!"


    At this moment, the children of the Huo family, including Huo Tianhao, looked at Chu River, knowing that this person is this time. The Chu River, the most prosperous of the blue cloud star, had an unbelievable strength, and even Qin Hao ate on him. Great loss.


    No, no, they suddenly forgot that it was a big loss on this little beauty. In short, the combination of Chu He and Lin Qian put a lot of pressure on them.


    Haha, Huo Tianhao looked at Chu He, and suddenly laughed, his voice was loud: "Little brother, I have long been a big name!"


    People looking around saw the words of Huo Tianhao, a super big brother, and they were shocked. They knew that Huo Tianhao was the owner of the Huo family, and he actually said such things, proving that Chuhe was also a super big brother.


    Chu He smiled indifferently, and some were not humble or arrogant: "Huo, we will stop talking, just get in the car and talk!"


    "Okay," Huo Tianhao glanced around and nodded. This is really not a good place to speak, so he said, "Get in the car, let''s go!"


    The Huo family didn''t hesitate at this moment, got on the bus and left here, and went to Huo''s private airport. The reason why they came by car this time was to cope with the Chu River.


    Everyone watched Huo''s luxury convoy leave, and looked at each other, feeling that something big was going to happen, otherwise why Huo would send so many people at once, and even Huo''s owner appeared.


    Seeing this, Liu Ya bit her lip. She had wanted to leave with Chu River. Now it seems to be delusional. At the same time, she was curious. What did the Huo people come to pick up Chu River?


    A fast-moving black paladin, Huo Tianhao sitting in the co-pilot seat, said, "Brother Chu, this time we headed to the underground palace, we have dispatched most of our Huo family, and hope that Brother Chu can take care of one or two!"


    Chu He heard the words, nodded and said: "This is easy to say, but I''m curious, you Huo family sent so many people this time, aren''t you afraid that something should happen?"


    Huo Tianhao also did not conceal, Shen Sheng said, "Brother Chu, you are chic on Paradise Island these days, and you may not know it. During this time, many treasures flowed out of the palace, among which are spiritual stones that can improve strength. The children of the family, as well as some of the Xiuxian families of Lan Yunxing, have great appeal. "


    Well, Chuhe can understand that these Huo family children must have taken the initiative to go. I am afraid that even if they stop, they will go secretly. It would be safer to take them together.


    Huo Tianhao continued to speak at this moment: "Brother Chu, don''t you know much about the palace?"


    Well, Chu He nodded and didn''t conceal, and said directly, "I don''t understand at all."


    Huo Tianhao groaned for a while and said, "In fact, the major families of our blue cloud do not know much about the earth palace. After all, they have not entered the innermost, they are all around the periphery, and even if it is the periphery of the earth palace, It''s huge, it''s not explored at all, and ......! "


    Chu He frowned, this Huo Tianhao said, why did he stop, and hurriedly asked, "Huo, and what?"


    Lin Qian was also curious, waiting quietly for Huo Tianhao''s next words.


    Huo Tianhao groaned for a while and said, "Brother Chu, this earth palace is very weird. There are a lot of unimaginable things in it, such as various poisonous insects, and extremely hard, living dead who are difficult to deal with even all kinds of thermal weapons. These things hinder our exploration. "


    Is this so? Chu He''s inexplicable expectations for this palace, of course, this is because he is strong enough now, if it was before, he would not dare to approach the palace.


    Soon, Huo Yu drove a car, carrying Chu He, Lin Qian and Huo Tianhao, and entered Huo''s private airport.


    A private airport is actually an army ... arsenal, which has a large number of thermal weapons.


    It is indeed the Huo family. Chu He followed Huo Yu and Huo Tianhao to a secret room, watching everyone''s hot weapons, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Among the blue clouds, the world forbids privately-owned or privately-made thermal weapons. Once found, it was almost the kind of person sitting in the bottom of the cell, and Huo Jiadang put these weapons on the airport.


    Like Qian He, Lin Qian was surprised.


    Huo Yu saw this and smiled, and said, "Senior Chu and Lin Qian, we Huo family have an agreement with the federal government and can have armed forces. In fact, many of the blue cloud star Xiuxian families have agreements with the federal government!"


    It turned out that Chu He nodded and suddenly realized.


    Huo Tianhao then threw a long gun that had never been seen by Chu River, and said with a smile: "Brother Chu, this is a good thing!"


    Chu He caught the spear, shook his head, and said, "I don''t need this thing!"


    Huo Yu heard the words and hurriedly said, "Senior Chu, this is an enhanced version of the musket, which is specifically targeted at those who live or die. Otherwise, if you are strong, it will be difficult to kill them!"


    Oh, Chu He heard the words, nodded and threw it to Lin Qian: "Since this, Lin Qian, you take it!"


    Well, Lin Qian took the musket, and she was curious about the spitting fire of this thing.


    After bringing in a large number of high-tech thermal weapons, Chu He and Lin Qian followed Huo Yu and Huo Tianhao in a plane and left Huo''s private airport.


    It didn''t take long for the Huo family''s children to follow suit. They didn''t want to fall behind, especially those who were not very good. They naturally wanted to hug the owner''s thigh.


    ...


    The underground palace, deep in the Tian''ao mainland


    The Tian''ao continent has always maintained the most primitive appearance. There are few human footprints here, and billions of species of life live in this vast area.


    Chu He was sitting on the plane, looking at the dense forest on the ground, and there was a gleam of light in his eyes. He felt that the aura here was richer than that of other places in Blue Cloud Star. enter.


    Tian''ao mainland was forbidden to enter by the federal government hundreds of years ago, so the outside world did not understand the situation at all, and Chuhe naturally did not understand it, but according to his current observation, it is very special here, and many unheard of wildlife , All live here, he even saw a giant snake with golden eyes.


    Although this giant snake was lurking in the water, it was still seen by the heavy pupil of Chu River. The length of fifteen meters, the body with a diameter of more than one meter, and the colored scales shocked the Chu river.


    Chuhe couldn''t help but ask, "Master Huo, is the palace just below the Australian mainland this day?"


    Well, Huo Tianhao nodded his head and said, "The mainland of Tian''ao has a lot of ancient ruins. The earth palace is one of them. According to our investigation, the land of Tian''ao was the sacred place for the cultivation of our blue cloud in the ancient times. Basically, they are trapped in this continent, so federal officials will ban entry into the Tian''ao mainland as early as possible. "


    Huo Yu suddenly said at the moment: "Dad, this time we have so many people entering the Tian''ao mainland, I''m afraid there will be something wrong. After all, there is a lot of horror inside. If they leave the Tian''ao mainland, for the entire Blue Cloud Star, It is definitely a disaster! "


    "It''s true," Huo Tianhao nodded with a heavy look on his face, and said, "I hope everything goes well!"


    Alas, Chu He saw a large airfield built by a man at this time, which contained a large number of airplanes and many people.


    Huo Tianhao saw that he had finally arrived and hurriedly let the pilot fly over.


    The plane landed quickly, Chu Chu took off and took a deep breath. It felt like there were two worlds here and outside. The air here was too fresh.


    Haha, at this time, a heroic laughter suddenly sounded: "Huo Tianhao, you are finally here."


    At this time, a middle-aged man with short silver hair came over with a smile on his face, and behind him were several men in black suits.


    Huo Tianhao also smiled when he saw the person who came, "Ginger Jiang, why are you here?"


    Jiang Sen had a hug with Huo Tianhao in the past, and what he saw later, was a little surprised: "This is Chuhe?"


    Haha, Huo Tianhao laughed at this moment: "Old Jiang, why do you even know the brothers Chu? You have already been out of customs?"


    Well, Jiang Sen nodded and said, "It was indeed out of customs for a long time, but unfortunately I still couldn''t break through the ninth layer of training!"


    Huo Tianhao shook his head and said: "If the ninth layer of qi training is so good, someone would have broken it already!"


    "Of course I know this," Jiang Sen said helplessly. "But I have to try it, what if I break it?"


    Speaking, Jiang Sen seemed to think of something. Looking at Chuhe, Shen Sheng said: If there is no mistake, the brothers of Chu may have broken through the ninth layer of Qi training. "


    "That''s right!" Chu He looked indifferent, in fact, he now has the strength of Jin Danqi.


    What? Jiang Sen saw Chuhe look indifferent to say such words, his face twitched, this is too pretentious! I didn''t put the ninth layer of qi training in my eyes at all.


    However, Jiang Sen also knows that Chu He does have the qualification to pretend.


    Jiang Sen looked at Lin Qian at the moment. He knew that this little beauty was also very simple, otherwise he could not defeat Qin Hao. Although Qin Hao said he was careless, but if Lin Qian had no strength, even if Qin Hao was careless, it would not be Will not hurt Qin Hao.


    Thinking of these two masters at the Huo family, Jiang Sen was a little envious: "Huo Tianhao, your Huo family is really good! Even the two masters, Chu brothers and Lin Qian, have been invited by you."


    Haha, Huo Tianhao could see Jiang Sen''s envy and laughed out: "Lao Jiang, you can''t envy so much, let''s go! Now it''s not the time to chat, the good stuff in the underground palace will be snatched by others It''s over, we''re going for a walk. "


    When Jiang Sen heard Huo Tianhao say this, he didn''t talk nonsense, he waved his hand, took his bodyguard, left here, and went to the palace.


    Huo Tianhao looked at Jiang Sen''s departure, and Shen Sheng said, "Brother Chu, let''s keep up! This road is not easy!"


    "Oh, is it?" Chu He didn''t take it seriously.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 517： Big black bull

    In addition to the children of the Huo family, there are people from other families, who followed Jiang Sen and others, walked out of the airport, and stepped into this vast virgin forest.


    "Roar roar!"


    Deep in the forest, from time to time, a terrifying roar was heard, which made people afraid.


    Huo Tianhao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Be careful, here is the Tianao mainland. If something goes wrong, I may not even be able to help you, but you do n¡¯t have to be too panic. Be careful, the problem is not big After all, we have traveled this road many times. "


    Well, many of the Huo family''s children nodded with a deep expression of concern, and outside they could be arrogant and point to the mountains and rivers, but here they are still grandchildren, or they do n¡¯t know how to die.


    Among the people present, only Chu River had a calm face. Not only did he have the strength of Jin Danqi, but he also could see through all the heavy pupils. Even if some special beasts appeared, he could compete against one or two.


    At this moment, an exclamation sounded suddenly: "Aesculus chinensis!"


    As the exclamation sounded, everyone looked at a small pool of water not far away.


    It can be seen that there are three lotuses with the same leaves as the water in this small pond, which is very strange.


    It was really a horse-chestnut water lily, and everyone''s breathing became instantaneous, but they knew that this horse-chestnut water lily was extremely precious and more useful than Lingquan!


    Chuhe glanced at the seven-leaf water lotus and felt that there was a lot of aura in it, but there was a green snake in the water pond.


    This green snake is extremely large. It is definitely not a normal snake and it should have mutated.


    When Chu He was thinking like this, three men had already run over.


    "Stop," Jiang Sen yelled and called the three men, but he knew that there was a terrifying green snake in the pool, and it was because of this that the three aesculus plants were not removed.


    After watching the three men, I look at you, and finally look at a spirited white-haired old man.


    Hum, Jiang Sen also looked at the white-haired old man at the moment, and gave a cold hum, saying, "Wang Xiong, your people want to die, just die."


    Wang Xiong''s face became unsightly, and Shen Sheng said, "You three, please come back quickly. There is a green snake in this pool. It is not something we can mess with. Go!"


    Everyone looked at each other. I didn''t expect that it was so dangerous here, and so many super big men were so afraid.


    Huo Tianhao shook his head and said, "Unfortunately, the three aesculus plants are enough for me to wait for the shock to practice the ninth layer!"


    Chu He smiled indifferently, and said, "It''s no pity, it''s just a few Aesculus plants!"


    Seven-leaf water lotus is also sold in the system. There are only one hundred emotional values, and three strains are only three hundred emotional values. Chu He casually engages in things online and not only gains three hundred emotional values.


    Oh, Huo Tianhao heard the words, wondering: "Can the Brothers Chu have a way to get these horse chestnuts?"


    Huo Yu and Huo Peng also looked at the Chu River at this moment. With the mysterious and unpredictable methods of the Chu River, it is indeed possible to get the horse chestnut.


    Chu He heard the words, looked at the Xiaoshuitan, nodded, and said, "There is indeed a way, but it is not necessary, after all, this thing has to be absorbed on the spot, otherwise the effect will be greatly reduced, let''s go to the underground palace first!"


    Everyone heard that naturally they did not believe what Chuhe said. After all, they could get these seven Aesculus plants. Who wouldn''t want to get them? This is something that the eighth-tier strong players want to get.


    Huo Tianhao was also a little unbelieving, and smiled, and said, "Brother Chu, since this is the case, let''s go on!"


    Well, Chu He nodded, without explaining too much, followed the crowd and moved on.


    Under Jiang Sen''s leadership, everyone quickly moved away from the small pond, apparently in awe of the terror in the pond.


    Alas, walking along, Chu River seemed to see something, his eyes lit up, and he walked towards a pile of weeds taller than people, not far away.


    Seeing this, Jiang Sen frowned. He hated others at this time. It was a horror, but Chu He was terrible. He did n¡¯t want to offend the other party, he just stopped and waited quietly. What the river found.


    Huo Tianhao and others are also very curious. After all, Chu He''s strength is terrible, and it can be very extraordinary that he can make his eye catch.


    Among the many eyes, the Chu River pushed away the weeds, and a green grass emitting a green light appeared in the sight of everyone.


    A terrifying breath of life. Although everyone does not know what elixir is this herb and what effect it has, but judging from the breath of life on this grass, it is absolutely extraordinary, which makes many people flash greed in their eyes. But soon they were forced down.


    They suddenly remembered what the owner had said at this time.


    Chu He doesn''t recognize this bead grass, but he has a universal system. There is a recognition function in the system, and it is free, just recognize it.


    Without hesitation, Chuhe turned on the identification function of the system and swept the grass.


    Life-like spirit grass, belongs to the second-order elixir, can be used to treat general injuries ...!


    When Chu He saw these messages, his face was surprised, and he did not expect to be able to encounter a second-order elixir. The Australian mainland is really special this day.


    At this moment, heavy noises suddenly sounded, and they were getting closer.


    Chu He heard this voice, and frowned, showing his heavy pupil, and looked around, and found that there was a black cow full of scales rushing towards this side in the distance.


    This black bull is extremely huge, almost comparable to an adult elephant, and has weird black scales all over it. Chu He doesn''t know if this guy is a normal cow mutant or a special race.


    "Bang, bang!"


    As the black bull approached, the sound became louder and louder, which filled the hearts of everyone.


    At this time, the black cow rushed out of a pile of weeds.


    Seeing this huge black bull, Huo Tianhao and others swallowed. This stuff gave them a great sense of oppression. Although they have many advanced thermal weapons, they did not dare to act lightly, just watched this with great vigilance. Big black bull!


    Big Black Bull ignored the people around him and looked down at the Chu River, his golden eyes looked at the Chu River with disdain, full of spirituality.


    Seeing this, Chu He knew that he was being followed, but he was not panicked, and even smiled lightly. This **** bull is very strong, but in the face of his superpower who can be comparable to Jin Danqi, he looks very ordinary. No, no, no, it should be said to be weak!


    Chu He is confident, punching himself, this **** bull will die.


    The **** cow saw Chuhe''s smile, full of dissatisfaction, thinking to himself, that such a weak creature is not trembling in front of itself? It''s too much.


    Thinking of this, the **** cow stretched out its two front hoofs and stepped down on the Chu River.


    When Huo Tianhao saw this, Shen Sheng said, "Ah!"


    "boom!"


    With Huo Tianhao''s voice falling, the young man with a large sniper rifle fired instantly, and the bullets raged towards the **** bull at an incredible speed.


    However, even if the speed of the bullet is so fast, the **** cow actually responded, retracted the forefoot, and avoided the bullet lightly.


    "boom!"


    The bullet hit a giant tree, and it burst instantly, exploding a huge black hole. You can see how terrible the power of this bullet is. You know that these trees are not ordinary trees, even if you use them. The chainsaw also has to work very hard to saw it open.


    Not good. Everyone saw this scene, their faces changed greatly, did not expect this **** bull so smart, but also so agile, plus that horrible power, the people present knew that this time caused something.


    At this moment, all the masters took out the hot weapon and aimed at the **** bull. Whenever there was any wind blowing, they would shoot without hesitation.


    Jiang Sen said in a deep voice at the moment: "We have no intention of offending, please don''t blame us!"


    Although I do n¡¯t know if this **** bull can understand, but Jiang Sen still has to say, after all, if they choose to shoot, they will make a lot of movement. By then, all the monsters in the forest will be attracted. Now, this is not what he wants to see.


    The **** cow seems to know what Jiang Sen and others are afraid of, and he is not afraid at all, and continues to step on the Chu River. It wants to trample on the guy who makes him unhappy.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head and punched out.


    Alas, Huo Tianhao originally wanted A Jun to continue firing, but after seeing this scene, he swallowed back what he wanted to say. He was really curious. Where is Chu He''s confident? Dare to take the trick of the **** bull.


    Although I do n¡¯t know what the **** bull is, the invisible coercion emanating from it let Huo Tianhao know that this is a **** bull, and the momentum of the **** bull, he thought he was a little bit There is no certainty.


    To death, Jiang Sen shook his head. He felt it was impossible for Chu River to take this move, even if he was a strong player on the ninth floor of Qi training.


    This **** bull, Jiang Sen also collected some news, which is not human to counteract, unless it is a strong person beyond the level of training, in the current state of Blue Cloud Star, why is it difficult to create such a strong person.


    At this time, the scene that surprised Huo Tianhao and Jiang Sen happened.


    I saw at this moment that Chu He''s fist banged heavily on the **** cow''s hoof.


    "boom!"


    This huge and huge black bull flew upside down and hit a few big trees before stopping.


    At this scene, everyone was stunned, and they couldn''t believe how he looked at Chu He.


    Is this really fake? Jiang Sen was a little skeptical of life, he did not expect Chu He was so terrible.


    Although Lin Qian believed in the strength of Chuhe, she was very surprised to see that the **** bull was beaten with blood. After all, the **** bull put too much pressure on her, knowing that this **** bull is very strong and strong She thought that Chuhe could barely compete, and now it seemed that she was wrong, and she was wrong.


    With such a terrifying power, Huo Yu''s eyes widened and stared at Chu He''s figure. Chu He really shocked her eyes again and again, so she didn''t know what to say.


    Chu He ignored the shock of the crowd, step by step towards the **** bull that had been seriously injured.


    Seeing this, the **** cow stood up quickly, turned around and ran, it knew that it would not escape now, only a dead end.


    Seeing this, Chu He stumbled for a moment, then caught up instantly, kicked on the **** cow.


    "boom!"


    The **** cow was bombarded again, hit a tree heavily, and passed out.


    Chu He did not care about this **** cow at the moment, and said to Huo Yu: "Beautiful lady, come and put away this pearl grass!"


    Although he has storage space, but Chuhe does not want to be exposed, he can only let Huo Yu collect the spirit grass first. After all, the Huo family brought some special boxes this time to hold the spirit grass.


    Huo Yu heard the words, nodded, holding a jade box, ran over, looked at the spiritual grass, and said, "Predecessor Chu, can this kind of spiritual grass be dug directly?"


    Well, Chu He nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Okay," Huo Yu didn''t talk nonsense, and began to dig the root of Lingcao directly.


    At this time, all the people came back from the shock and looked at Chuhe with awe in their faces. They were glad that they didn''t taunt Chuhe this horrible guy just now, otherwise they would be in trouble.


    Soon, Huo Yu dug out the spirit grass and told Chu River, "Senior Chu, how do you deal with this spirit grass?"


    Chuhe groaned for a while, and said, "Help me keep it!"


    "Okay," Huo Yumei nodded and agreed. Although the spirit grass was sealed in the jade box, it still penetrated the breath of life, absorbed these breaths, and made her feel very comfortable.


    At this time, Jiang Sen and Huo Tianhao came over, looked at each other, and said in unison: "Brother Chu, what are you going to do with this **** bull?"


    This **** cow is very special. Jiang Sen and Huo Tianhao both want to buy it back, research, maybe they can research something out, and even if they can''t research anything, it is very good to use it as food.


    From the strength of this **** cow, Jiang Sen and Huo Tianhao know that its meat must be different from ordinary beef. Most people eat it, and it is estimated that it can have a terrifying power.


    Chu He gave them a glance, and said lightly, "This **** cow, do you want?"


    Jiang Sen and Huo Tianhao nodded when they heard what Chu He said, saying in unison: "Brother Chu, this **** cow is our Huo family and Jiang family. We want it!"


    Huh, Huo Tianhao snorted at this moment, and said, "Ginger old ghost, every time you grab something from me, what does this **** cow give me? I''ll give you a little compensation, how?"


    "No!" Jiang Sen shook his head. Although he has a good relationship with Huo Tianhao, he cannot let the Huo family swallow the entire **** bull. Otherwise, the strength of the Huo family will probably skyrocket again, and they will surely pressure Jiang He made a family, which he didn''t want to see, so he couldn''t agree.


    Huo Tianhao knew for a long time that Jiang Sen would refuse, and there was not much accident. Shen Sheng said: "Since this is the case, we will rely on our means and compete fairly!"


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head and said, "You don''t have to fight, this **** cow, I plan to give it to Miss Huo Er!"


    Huo Yu heard the words and froze on the spot.


    Haha, Huo Tianhao laughed at this moment: "Huo Yu, thank you Brother Chu soon."


    In the ambiguous eyes of his father, Huo Yu hurriedly said, "Thank you for your great gift!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 ~： happy New Year

I wish you all a happy new year, all the best, and a good year!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 518： Beast pupil

    Huo Tianhao took a vague glance at Chuhe and Huoyu, and then sent someone to transport the **** cow back first. After all, this stuff is very precious.


    Those who are responsible for transporting the **** bull back to the Huo family have no complaints. After they came here, they knew that it was too dangerous, so it was good to leave!


    Chu He did not pay attention to Huo Tianhao''s eyes. He did not mean that to Huo Yu at all.


    Jiang Sen reluctantly returned to the front of the team and continued to set off. After all, Chu He''s strength is too strong, even if he has a mind for the **** bull, he dare not to shoot.


    Everyone looked at the Chu River with a dread, and then proceeded with Jiang Sen and others.


    Chu He returned to the team with no expression, without explaining anything to Lin Qian.


    Lin Qian didn''t ask much, and Chu He followed the team!


    A group of people went surprisingly smoothly. After walking for half an hour, everything went smoothly, and nothing happened. This also made everyone''s tense spirit slowly relax.


    At this time, a group of brightly colored colorful butterflies rushed towards this side.


    These colorful butterflies have special effects on them, emitting a faint color light. Such butterflies appear in groups. The picture should not be too beautiful, and everyone will be stunned.


    Chu He frowned. He had a bad hunch, and hurriedly turned on the recognition function of the system to scan these butterflies.


    [First-order magic discs, which emit magical powers, can make most creatures fall into illusion, but not enough to pose a threat to the host]


    Seeing the results of this scan, Chu He screamed: "Wake up soon!"


    Everyone was in a semi-confused state. When they heard the shout of Chuhe, they immediately woke up!


    At this time, the group of magic discs had already flown away, apparently without any malicious intentions.


    Seeing this, Chu He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Everyone looked at the group of magic discs that had disappeared. They were afraid for a while. Although they did not know what the consequences would be after falling into the illusion, they must be very dangerous. After all, this is Tianao mainland.


    Jiang Sen groaned for a while, and Shen Sheng said, "Thanks to Brother Chu, everyone take a rest and be careful!"


    Huo Tianhao also spoke at this time, signalling everyone in the Huo family to sit down and rest, and then looked at Chuhe: "Brother Chu, this time it seems not so easy to enter the underground palace."


    Well, Chu He understands Huo Tianhao''s meaning. The group of magical discs just flew all the way out of the forest just now will definitely affect a lot of monsters. By then, I will wait for others to pass by, and I am afraid that something bad will happen.


    Huo Tianhao saw that the Chu River was still calm, knowing that he must be sure to pass this journey smoothly, and went to the entrance of the underground palace, so he couldn''t help but say, "When what happens, when Brother Chu should take a shot, he must Help! "


    Well, Chuhe nodded and said, "I''ll take a shot, but I''m curious, since this journey is so dangerous, why not just drive the plane over and then airborne directly?"


    The Huo family was also puzzled at this moment. They didn''t understand why the airport was so far away, and they didn''t understand why they didn''t go directly to the ground palace.


    Huo Tianhao groaned for a while and said, "In fact, we have now entered the territory of a hegemon-level monster. Its territorial consciousness is very strong. We drove the plane over and it was easy to shock it. It must be when we land. , Give us a fatal blow. "


    When Chu He heard Huo Tianhao say this, he nodded, and he definitely got these experiences after going through **** lessons.


    Huo Yu''s face was surprised, and she knew about it now.


    Many of the veteran level characters in the Huo family were indifferent, apparently already knowing all this.


    At this time, Jiang Sen came over and said Shen Sheng: "Brother Chu, why don''t we go ahead?"


    "Okay," Chu He shrugged, his face indifferent. With his strength, he followed in front, with little difference.


    Haha, Jiang Sen heard the words and laughed out: "The heroes are young, the Chu brothers are good!"


    Chu He smiled indifferently, and did not speak, thinking that when it was time to counsel, he would still counsel.


    And at this moment, a roar of wolves suddenly sounded, so that everyone''s face changed, and they suddenly stood up. If it was in a normal place, even if they encountered a group of wolves, their eyelids would not blink, but here is In Tian''ao mainland, even if there is a little movement, they dare not ignore it!


    "Roar roar!"


    The roar, constantly approaching, shock everyone''s mind!


    Chu He showed the heavy pupil and found a group of tall white wolves around him.


    Seeing this scene, Chu He frowned, and exclaimed: "Everyone, a group of white wolves are coming over. They look very scary, be careful!"


    As Chuhe''s voice fell, the white wolves crossed the tall weeds and appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Watching this group of white wolves taller than them, with a vicious breath on their bodies, everyone''s face changed greatly, and they hurriedly took out the hot weapons in their hands and were ready to attack at any time.


    Although Lin Qian was powerful, under the fierce gaze of these white wolves, she couldn''t help but stand behind the Chu River and found a sense of security.


    Damn, Jiang Sen, Huo Tianhao, and Wang Xiong''s faces changed greatly, their hairs were erected, and even when they faced this group of wolves, they felt extremely dangerous. Knowing that if they fight, they must be fierce and bad. The wolf didn''t attack immediately, and there should be a little turnaround.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Sen hurriedly said, "Don''t get me wrong, we are just passing by!"


    If they were somewhere else, everyone would definitely look at Jiang Sen like a fool, but this is Tianao mainland. These monsters are very spiritual. You can see this from their eyes.


    At this time, a white wolf that was taller than all white wolves appeared, and the eyes were golden, and at a glance, it was known that it was the wolf king.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s bodies shook a bit. The things they were worried about still happened. There were wolf kings. These white wolves are not only very coordinated, but also not afraid of death. Their situation is even more dangerous. .


    When Chu He saw the appearance of the wolf king, his eyes brightened. He knew that if he could control the wolf king, he would not only be able to survive the danger, but also get the wolf pack.


    With this in mind, Chu He appeared again, and at the same time opened the mall of the system and searched for things that could control the monsters.


    Alas, Chu He did not expect a search, the system popped up a recommendation, beast pupil!


    [Beast pupil, you can control almost all monsters! ¡¿


    Chu He glanced at the profile of the beast pupil, and his eyes lighted up. This thing is simply the supreme eye to deal with the monster beast. Without hesitation, he immediately spent 30,000 emotional values ??to exchange for the beast pupil.


    At this time, a warm current suddenly appeared in Chu''s eyes.


    The Chu River sensed the warm current and closed her eyes immediately.


    At this moment, the wolf king''s golden eyes stared at the Chu River, roared, and rushed straight up, letting the other white wolves look aggressive and did not understand what happened to his king.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 519： Control Silvermoon Sirius

    The crowd watched the ferocious wolf king rushing over, and his gun was broken.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The bullets shot wildly towards the wolf king.


    Seeing this, the wolf king was full of disdain, and a bright starlight poured out of his body, wrapping his whole body. It is a wolf king of the silver moon Sirius family. The power of a star is extremely scary. Small bullets, even himself No defense can be broken.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The bullet hit the star-shaped mask, and as if there was an instant of power, it fell weakly to the ground.


    When everyone saw this scene, their faces were all in despair, surrounded by the Silver Moon Sirius. They didn''t even have the chance to escape.


    Lin Qian looked at the Silver Moon Sirius who was rushing over at a moment of horror, then looked at Chu River. She knew that there was only Chu River, and she could turn the tide!


    Huo Yu also looked at Chu He, she felt that this man had a way.


    "Roar roar!"


    After Silver Moon Sirius approached within three meters of the Chu River, he roared a few times with excitement, knowing that he had devoured this special human, and might be able to evolve again.


    "Ajun," Huo Tianhao shouted!


    Holding a large sniper rifle, A Jun fired a shot without hesitation at this moment.


    "boom!"


    A loud voice suddenly sounded, and the bullet was looting at Silver Moon Sirius at an incredible speed.


    Seeing this, the Silver Moon Sirius was still very disdainful. He did not escape, and flew towards the Chu River directly.


    "boom!"


    The bullet hit the star mask of the Silver Moon Sirius, and was still very weak. He couldn''t penetrate the mask at all.


    At this time, Chu He suddenly opened her eyes, and her golden pupils appeared. The whole person''s breath suddenly changed and became mysterious.


    The Silver Moon Sirius saw the golden vertical pupils of Chu River, and the vicious breath of his body was instantly dissipated, and he suddenly fell in front of Chu River. The huge body shivered and his eyes were filled with fear. This is a kind of Carved in bones, instinctual fear.


    The wolves all around took a few steps back, their bodies were shaking, their eyes were full of fear.


    In this scene, everyone was stunned and didn''t understand what happened. What happened to the Silver Moon Sirius here?


    Lin Qian looked at Chu River at this moment. He knew all of this, and it must be Chu River''s work. Here is only his strength.


    Huo Yu''s eyes flashed a bit of light, and he also thought that Chu He had shot, and the method was very strange, so that they could not understand it!


    Chu He ignored Lin Qian and they stared at the Silver Moon Sirius.


    It can be seen that at this moment, the beast pupil of Chuhe has a complex of golden runes, which are constantly appearing.


    "boom!"


    A golden light suddenly emerged from the beast pupil of Chuhe, and fell on the trembling Silver Moon Sirius.


    If you look closely, you will find that this golden light contains many complex golden runes.


    "Roar roar!"


    Silvermoon Sirius made an angry roar, and his body shivered even more, as if still resisting something.


    Seeing this, Chu He frowned. Although his beast pupil was only second-order, Silver Moon Sirius was also second-order. According to the reason, it should be able to control it instantly. It seems that this Silver Moon Sirius is not simple. It should be a mutation.


    According to the introduction of the beast pupil, mutant monsters are more difficult to control.


    Hum, Chu He snorted coldly, thinking, I would not believe it. A mutated Silver Moon Sirius also wanted to resist the beast pupil.


    Thinking about it this way, a golden light came out of Chuhe Beast pupil, and fell on the Silver Moon Sirius.


    Everyone saw this and looked at each other. They now knew that the wolves became like this, which had a great relationship with Chuhe.


    Who is this guy? Jiang Sen stared at the Chu River. Such a young man actually had such a mysterious and weird method. It was too horrible. Did he get some inheritance from ancient schools?


    Jiang Sen thinks it is very possible. In the environment of Blue Cloud Star, even if you are evil again, you cannot create such a mysterious and horrible means out of nothing.


    Huo Tianhao thinks so too. Chu He may be a disciple who has been passed down from ancient times.


    When Jiang Sen and Huo Tianhao were thinking like this, the Silver Moon Sirius issued a roar, which could be heard. In addition to the pain, there was endless unwillingness.


    It can be seen that the silver moon Sirius flashed eyes similar to Chu He''s beast pupil at this moment, but soon disappeared.


    Seeing this, Chu He closed the beast pupil. He knew that he had succeeded and successfully controlled the Silver Moon Sirius.


    "Roar!"


    The Silver Moon Sirius roared, and went to Chu River very intimately, and the huge body choked Lu Chu River.


    Seeing this, Chu River was helpless. After all, the Silver Moon Sirius was much larger than him. He was almost overwhelmed by the Silver Moon Sirius.


    As for everyone seeing this scene, the whole person was stupid. Is this still the fierce Silvermoon Sirius? How could it be so docile? Just like a little puppies.


    What does this mean? Jiang Sen was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. If he hadn''t guessed wrong, Chu He had controlled the Silver Moon Sirius, which was incredible.


    Huo Tianhao and Wang Xiong, at this moment, couldn''t believe how they looked at Chu He and the Silver Moon Sirius.


    Chu He ignored them, and touched the head of the Silver Moon Sirius.


    Silver Moon Sirius seemed to understand the meaning of Chuhe, and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled indifferently, and the whole person sat up, and then said to Lin Qian: "Lin Qian, come up!"


    Well, Lin Qian heard the words, nodded, a bright smile on her face, and immediately sat up.


    Although the Silver Moon Sirius was a little dissatisfied, he didn''t say anything, and suddenly stood up.


    Chu He found that the Silver Moon Sirius was really something, controlled by his beast pupil, and the pride engraved in the bone was still there.


    "Roar!"


    Silvermoon Sirius roared, and brought many Silvermoon Sirius over.


    Chuhe said at this time: "Don''t worry, they won''t attack you, everyone will sit on the white wolf and move forward at full speed!"


    After hearing the words of Chuhe, and the Silver Moon Sirius who had come to the ground and lay on the ground near them, everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then their faces were full of excitement. This is a monster, but their horses are not riding. Little, the monster is the first time.


    Huo Yu carefully mounted a Silvermoon Sirius, and found no accidents. Then he breathed a sigh of relief, and then his beautiful face showed excitement.


    Everyone, like Huo Yu, was very careful when they sat up, and then they were very excited. The only difference is that Huo Yu was riding a Silver Moon Sirius alone, while everyone was riding a Silver Moon for four or five people. Sirius, or Silver Moon Sirius is simply not enough.


    However, even if four or five people were sitting on a Silver Moon Sirius, everyone didn''t feel too crowded. After all, this Silver Moon Sirius was too big. At this moment, they really wanted to take a picture and show it off in the future.


    Chuhe glanced around and saw everyone sitting on the Silver Moon Sirius, Shen said, "Go!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 520： Arrive at the palace

    A group of people, riding on the Silver Moon Sirius, rushed forward.


    Wow, Lin Qian looked at the fast-moving trees around, and screamed in excitement. Riding on the Silver Moon Sirius was more comfortable than riding, giving her a feeling of freedom and freedom!


    "Roar roar!"


    The roar of the Silvermoon Sirius occasionally made the monsters around him retreat, indicating that they could not afford it.


    After all, this group of Silver Moon Sirius and Silver Moon Sirius, except for the third-order monster, cannot beat at all.


    The third-order monster, even in the land of Tian''ao, is very rare and difficult to encounter.


    Huo Tianhao saw this, his eyes lit up, riding the Silver Moon Sirius, running side by side with the Chu River, and smiling: "Brother Chu, it really opened my eyes. This trip to the palace, with the Chu brothers, is dangerous. Definitely reduced to the extreme. "


    The crowd also spoke at this moment, all looking at Chuhe with awe in their faces, and some beautiful women who were just beginning their love, even looked at Chuhe with some admiration.


    Beauty like these young girls who have just opened their hearts, basically have no resistance to handsome guys, especially Chu He is full of mysterious masters, otherwise Liu Ya would not want to rely on him.


    Chu He ignored these eyes and did not look at these beauties at all, because at this time, Lin Qian had pinched him severely.


    Feeling Lin Qian''s actions, Chu He looked helpless, thinking, looking handsome? Blame me?


    ...


    After half an hour, Chuhe and others smoothly entered an area where the trees and weeds had been cleared.


    In the distance, a group of people saw Chu He and others appear riding the Silver Moon Sirius in an instant, and they all looked silly, thinking, wouldn''t this be true?


    what''s going on? Xuanzhen, a middle-aged man wearing a Taoist costume and a long beard, saw this scene and frowned.


    At this time, Lin Xia, a beautiful woman in a red silk dress, looked at Xuanzhen and whispered, "Dao, what''s the matter?"


    Xuan Zhen shook his head and said: "It''s not clear how poor the poor are, Huo Tianhao and Jiang Sen have such skills, it''s strange."


    "No no no," at this time, the young men in black leather jackets looked at the Silver Moon Sirius riding on the Chu River, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "This group of white wolves should be Chu He controlled, that young man in a black T-shirt! "


    Oh, Lin Xia looked at Chu River, there was a hint of light in her eyes. She had also heard about Chu River. It had never been taken seriously. I did not expect it was really so horrible. Did she get some ancient gates? Inheritance?


    Thinking of Chuhe''s mighty inheritance, Lin Xia had many thoughts in her head and wanted to get these inheritances.


    Damn, Qin Hao looked at Chu He and Lin Qian when they came, his face became unsightly, and his heart was full of fear. He could also see that the Silver Moon Sirius that Chu He rode was different from others, obviously Yin Yue Tian The wolf king, that is to say, Chuhe controlled this group of silver moon wolves.


    Qin Hao knew that in the face of these Silvermoon Sirius, if he dared to take a shot, he would be shredded instantly, and he could only swallow the bad breath silently.


    Chu He rode in the Silver Moon Sirius, walked in front, and revealed the pupil. He saw a bronze gate opened in a small hill in front of him. This should be the entrance to the underground palace.


    Finally arrived, Chu He mouth slightly tilted.


    At this time, Lin Xia twisted her posture and walked out, looking at Chu River with a smile on her face: "You are Chu River? Really handsome and extraordinary!"


    Qin Hao heard that his face became even more ugly, because Lin Xia once said that to him.


    Chu He glanced at Lin Xia, his face pale.


    As for Lin Qian, who couldn''t help it at this moment, shouted, "He is my boyfriend!"


    Lin Qian feels that women all over the world are trying to seduce their male friends, and they are really shameless in front of them.


    Giggle, Lin Xia covered her mouth and smiled, "Little girl, don''t be so excited, I just say hello!"


    Lin Qian also knew that her reaction was a little big, and her face was awkward.


    Haha, Chu He turned to look at her and smiled.


    "Smile," Lin Qianmei glanced at Chuhe, muttered her mouth, and was very grieved: "It''s my fault to listen to you so much, let me do whatever I want, and treat me like this."


    Talking, Lin Qian felt more aggrieved.


    "Well," Chu He touched Lin Qian''s head and said, "I''m not laughing anymore, and no one here dares to laugh at you!"


    Hum, Lin Qian snorted and said, "Apologize without sincerity!"


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled indifferently: "Baby, what do you want to do? I promise you!"


    Lin Qian heard that, with a sly smile on her face, she stroked the Silver Moon Sirius, and said, "Chu Shao, I want this wolf king!"


    "Roar roar!"


    The Silver Moon Sirius roared a bit with dissatisfaction. The dignified King of the Silver Moon Sirius will not let Lin Qian become his master, and he also has his own pride.


    Chu He felt the emotions of the Silver Moon Sirius, and said, "Lin Qian, this Silver Moon Sirius is special. You can''t control it. You might as well have another Silver Moon Sirius!" You catch a second-order monster! "


    Lin Qian shook her head and muttered, "I don''t want anything else, I want this Silvermoon Sirius!"


    Oh, Chu He looked at the taste: "Flying monsters, don''t you?"


    Everyone heard the words, and their eyes became breathless as soon as their eyes lighted up. Chu He said that this proves that he can control the flying monster. This exercise is probably terrifying!


    Lin Qian heard Chu He''s words, and her face was filled with excitement: "Chu Shao, really?"


    "fake!"


    After that, Chu He laughed.


    Lin Qian saw Chuhe''s smile and knew it was true. She raised her fist and hammered Chuhe: "Begging!"


    Everyone looked at Chu He and Lin Qian in a flirting relationship, feeling that their mouths were full of dog food, and they thought, what did we do wrong? Let us show them!


    Lin Xia remembered the words of Chu River, and looked at Chu River silently. It seems that this little handsome guy really has a way to control the monsters. It is no accident that he must think of a way to let him fall under his skirt!


    "Okay," Chu River stopped Lin Qian, who was playing around, and Shen Sheng said, "Go, let''s go into the underground palace!"


    Huo Tianhao came over riding the Silver Moon Sirius at this time, and Shen Sheng said, "Brother Chu, shall we wait for Qiren to act?"


    "No need," Chu He shook his head, and said, "So many people rush in together, it''s even worse, it''s easy to trigger the institution. We better go ahead and explore!"


    Well, Huo Tianhao heard the words and nodded, it really made sense.


    Jiang Sen said at this time: "So, what are we waiting for? Let''s go!"


    Riding a Silvermoon Sirius, Jiang Sen felt that he was full of energy and could not wait to enter the underground palace immediately.


    Chu He did not speak, riding on the Silver Moon Sirius, rushing towards the direction of the earth palace.


    Huo Tianhao, Jiang Sen and others saw this, looked at each other, and hurriedly followed the pace of Chu River.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 521： Underground live

    Taoist Xuanzhen and Lin Xia watched Chu He and others riding on the Silver Moon Sirius and rushed directly to the underground palace. They looked at each other and waved their hands, saying in unison: "Let''s go into the underground palace."


    Originally, they wanted to wait for more people, which is safer, but now the Chu River is open and safer, so they set off decisively.


    The group of town men in black leather looked at each other and set off.


    At this time, Chu He had already been riding the Silver Moon Sirius to the front of the palace, and stopped.


    "Roar roar!"


    The group of Silver Moon Sirius behind Chu River looked at the palace, and they all roared in fear, and took a few steps back. Only the Silver Moon Sirius was still calm.


    At this moment, the Silver Moon Sirius turned to the group of Silver Moon Sirius, roaring a few times, as if to say, they will come in with me later.


    "Roar roar!"


    Seeing his own king said so, many Silvermoon Sirius could only bite the bullet and enter the underground palace.


    Seeing this, Chu He knew that the palace was dangerous. He glanced at his emotions and frowned, and now his emotions are only a few thousand. If something happens, there will be no support at all.


    Hesitating for a moment, Chu He opened the system mall and selected the stuff that can be broadcasted. He knew that if he opened the live broadcast in the underground palace, he would definitely get a lot of emotional values. As for the signal problem, he wasn''t worried at all. Solve the problem of no signal.


    He had only 3,000 emotion values, and Chu He had no choice at all, and directly picked a camera worth 3,000 emotion values.


    At this time, a systematic voice sounded in Chu He''s brain: "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully redeeming one camera, which cost a total of three thousand emotional values!"


    With the sound of the system falling down, a teddy bear appeared in Chu''s hands, and it was still cotton. Who would have thought that this is a camera!


    Chu He played with a teddy bear for a while, then put it on his shoulder, then took out his mobile phone, opened the software of Tianlong Broadcasting, and adjusted it all at once, no signal needed at all!


    Sure enough, the system produced must be a fine product, Chu He secretly sighed!


    At this time, Huo Tianhao suddenly said: "Brother Chu, what''s wrong?"


    The crowd also looked at Chu River at this moment, not understanding why Chu River stopped at the door, thinking that he had found something.


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head, and said, "Go, let''s enter the underground palace!"


    Having said that, Chu He took the lead in the underground palace. He originally wanted to open the virtual projection of the camera to see the barrage, but now he can only forget it.


    At this time, Huo Tianhao and others followed.


    It can be seen that at the entrance of the underground palace, there is a long corridor. The stone used to make this corridor is blue, giving a very old and special feeling. The stone walls of the corridor are embedded with white light. The beads will illuminate the entire corridor.


    Huo Yu stepped forward at this time, side by side with Chu River, and explained, "Predecessor Chu, this is the only entrance to the palace. We walked before. There is no danger!"


    Oh, Chu River turned on the system''s identification function, swiped, and found that there was no danger, and signaled the Silver Moon Sirius to walk over.


    At this time, Chu River''s live broadcast room flooded a lot of people. After all, Chu River used this number to broadcast live before, but also killed the sniper king.


    "Well, why are these wolves so tall? Are they all mutated?"


    "The special effects are great. What movie is this? Please tell!"


    "This cannot be a movie, otherwise their faces cannot be so blurred!"


    "The anchor came out to talk. What the **** is this? Is it a movie that has not been released yet?"


    The audience in the live broadcast had a lot of discussions. Chu He didn''t know it. Riding on the Silver Moon Sirius, he carefully stepped onto the cyan corridor and walked slowly while showing his heavy pupil.


    Huo Yu followed silently behind Chuhe. Although she had been here once, she was still nervous.


    Soon, the Chu River reached the end of the corridor.


    At the end of the corridor, there are two bifurcations, all of which lead down.


    Seeing this, Chuhe frowned.


    Huo Yu said at this time: "Senior Chu, before we went to the right, it is said to be safer!"


    Well, Chu He nodded, and said to the people behind him: "In that case, we will go to the right. Of course, if anyone wants to go to the left, I will not stop!"


    With that said, Chuhe rode on the Silver Moon Sirius and walked down the stone stairs on the right.


    There are no beads that emit white light here, but it is not dark, and Chu He''s heavy pupil can easily see everything clearly.


    As for Huo Yu and others, they turned on the flashlights and illuminated the entire stone stairs.


    It can be seen that the material of these stone stairs is also cyan stones, which look very old but have no cracks, which is very strange.


    Chu He rode the Silver Moon Sirius, walked through several open stone doors, and walked all the way to a stone room.


    The stone room is very large, but there is basically nothing. In the center is a huge bronze big tripod. Around the big bronze tripod is a stone carving similar to gossip.


    Seeing this, Chuhe frowned. This should be a matrix method for alchemy.


    To be on the safe side, Chu He still used the system''s identification function to scan the gossip stone carvings and the bronze Dading, and found that it was indeed used for alchemy.


    Huo Yu saw Chu He was looking at this bronze big tripod, and said with curiosity, "Senior Chu, what is this?"


    Chu He heard the words and did not conceal them. Shen Sheng said: "A formation method is specially used for alchemy. As for this stele ...!"


    Then, Chu He set his eyes on the stone tablet in front of him.


    The location of this stele is not far from the entrance to the stone room. Those who enter the stone room must be able to see it at first glance, and do not know what it means.


    There are a large number of complex symbols on the stele, which should be a type of text. Chu He does not recognize such text at all, and does not know the recognition function of the system, can he recognize the text.


    While Chu He was thinking about it, Huo Tianhao came over: "Brother Chu, do you recognize the words on this stele?"


    Chu He did not speak, turning on the system''s recognition function.


    [Tomb of the Five Elements, trespassers, die! ¡¿


    When Chu He saw what the system identified, Shen Sheng said, "This stone monument says that this is the tomb of the Five Elements, and if the entrant is dead, I can only understand so much!"


    Tomb of the Five Elements? Everyone looked at each other.


    Huo Tianhao groaned for a while and began to say: "Brother Chu, in the ancient times of Blue Cloud Star, there was a powerful sect of the Five Elements Holy Sect. These five elements should be a master of the Five Elements Holy Sect!"


    Well, Chuhe nodded and said, "It seems that I really want to make a break in this palace."


    The audience in the live broadcast room was shocked when they saw all this, and did not understand whether the thing was filming or live broadcasting, if it was the latter ...!


    At this time, people in the live broadcast room felt like they had opened the door to a new world, and they looked forward to the next thing.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 522： Demon core

    After Chuhe took a deep look at the stele, he looked at the exit of this stone room, which was the only way.


    Scanning with the system, after Chu He saw that there was no danger, he reappeared. Then he rode the Silver Moon Sirius and walked towards the exit.


    Huo Yu, Huo Tianhao, and others saw this, looked at each other, and carefully followed the steps of the Chu River. Although they had already gone this way, they were also worried that the monsters would appear again.


    Behind the stone chamber, there is a long and wide passage, and the passage is covered with a corpse of a monster, and the walls are covered with blood.


    Seeing this, Chu He frowned. The smell of these monster corpses made him almost spit out, and he could only hold his breath, which was not difficult for him.


    The audience in the live room was shocked when they saw this scene, because the scene was too real, making them suspect that it was not a movie, not a special effect, but real.


    "Anchor, talk quickly! What the **** is going on?"


    "It''s true. There are no special effects in movies now. Where is the anchor now?"


    "Do you say it will be in the Tian''ao mainland, where scary roars are often heard, I think it should be in the Tian''ao mainland, otherwise the federal government cannot close the Tian''ao mainland."


    Chu He had no idea what the audience in the live room was saying, riding on the Silver Moon Sirius.


    At this time, three monsters that looked like Pippi shrimp and had some green slime in their mouths appeared at the end of the passage. They scared Chu River. Although he was terrible, he never encountered such a scene.


    Behind the Chu River, everyone was startled. They also saw these strange bugs, but they have not seen such a big one. It is even larger than an adult elephant. The fierce gas emanates from their bodies, making them all scalp. hemp.


    "What kind of monsters are these lying down? Across the screen, my goosebumps are all up, it''s too shit!"


    "Anchor, talk quickly, send me a place, I''ll fly over to save you!"


    "Forget it upstairs! Do you think this anchor is a fool? It''s so easy to be cheated by you, let''s go to the theater! I hope the anchor will not hang up, otherwise we won''t have such a wonderful live broadcast."


    "Damn," Liu Ya, who was watching the live broadcast, saw this scene and cursed. She knew it was all true. The figure riding the Silver Moon Sirius was obviously Chuhe.


    This **** won''t be in trouble, right? Liu Ya looked more and more eagerly, thinking, why is this **** going to such a place? Is it good to live well? I must die!


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the Silver Moon Sirius yelled a few times, trying to scare away the monsters, but instead of being scared, the monsters rushed straight forward.


    "Roar!"


    The Silver Moon Sirius roared, as if to say, you''re looking for death.


    It can be seen that at the moment, the silver moon Sirius emitted a bright starlight, wrapped Chu River and Lin Qian, and then rushed straight up.


    "Roar roar!"


    The Silver Moon Sirius jumped forward and flew into the mid-air, stretched out his sharp claws, and tore to the monster in the middle at an incredible speed.


    "Click!"


    The sharp claws of the Silver Moon Sirius instantly pierced the thick scale armor of the strange monster in the middle and embedded in it.


    "Roar!"


    The Silver Moon Sirius roared, and tore the monster in half in an instant, extremely domineering.


    At this moment, the other two monsters were biting at Silver Moon Sirius without fear of death.


    Seeing this, the Silver Moon Sirius erupted with horrific starlight, and shook the two monsters out.


    Seeing this scene, the silver moon wolves rushed up, tearing the two monsters apart.


    Only after ten seconds or less, the three very scary monsters were destroyed by Silvermoon Sirius. They looked at everyone and thought, the fighting power of Silvermoon Sirius was too perverted Right?


    If these people knew that the strength of the Silver Moon Sirius was comparable to the base period, and it was still the peak of the base period, it would not be so surprising.


    The audience during the live broadcast, seeing the domineering look of the Silver Moon Sirius, instantly burst into blood, widened his eyes, and stared at the screen.


    At this time, the popularity of the Chuhe live broadcast room was extremely high. Countless people poured into the live broadcast room, and even many anchors did not broadcast live.


    "call!"


    Seeing this, Liu Ya felt relieved, knowing that the irresponsible **** of Chu River was all right.


    The terrible Silver Moon Sirius, Tao Changxuan took a deep look at the Silver Moon Sirius, and even he was not sure how to deal with the three monsters. The Silver Moon Sirius killed them in seconds. The strength is simply terrible.


    At this time, Xuanzhen seemed to think of something. Looking at Chu River, the Silver Moon Sirius was so horrible. The Chu River that descended on Silver Moon Sirius was so horrible that the key was that he was still so young.


    Lin Xia also thought of this. She licked her lips and thought, you ca n¡¯t escape my palm.


    Qin Hao saw Lin Xia''s dazzling look, frowning, and his heart was full of unhappiness. Chu He, this guy, just stole his limelight, really **** it!


    Alas, what is this? Everyone suddenly found that the bodies of those weird bugs all had the size of a fist and emitted beads of green light.


    Huo Tianhao seemed to think of something at this time, exclaimed, "The demon core, this is the demon core, it is actually this thing!"


    After hearing Huo Tianhao''s shout, everyone seemed to think something, and their breathing became a little hastily. They knew that Steyr got a demon core, and used the energy in it to research a lot of things. It can be said that a demon core is very precious.


    Demon core? When Chu He saw the green beads from the Silver Moon Sirius, his brows frowned. This thing was actually a demon core.


    From the Xiuxian Basic Manual, Chu He has also seen an introduction to the demon core. Although he has a lot of energy in it, it is not suitable for humans to absorb, because the energy in it is too violent.


    Hesitating for a moment, Chu He handed these three demon cores to the Silver Moon Sirius. He wanted this demon core, which was useless at all, and it was the best choice to upgrade to the Silver Moon Sirius.


    Don''t, Lin Xia was ready to shout, and found that the Silver Moon Sirius had already swallowed the three demon cores in the stomach together.


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked at each other and their hearts were bleeding. This is the demon core, and it was eaten directly to a monster. It is simply a violent celestial object. If you take them out to study, you can study a lot of things.


    Asshole, Lin Xia is really angry, a few demon cores, just gone, how good for yourself.


    Chu He ignored the emotions of the crowd and said lightly, "It seems that the next road is not easy, let''s take a break first!"


    Silver Moon Sirius has eaten a few demon cores, and he must digest them, and he has a lot of emotional values ??now, so you can see what good things you can buy!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 523： Five Elements Spirit

    Everyone heard Chu He said he was going to rest, but of course he did n¡¯t dare to have an opinion. They all found a place to rest. They did n¡¯t expect that there was nothing dangerous in the usual times, and there were such terrible monsters that made them a little bit afraid of the next way Already.


    At this time, Lin Xia twisted her posture and slowly walked towards the Chu River.


    Seeing this, Lin Qian looked at Lin Xia with vigilance, this fox ... Jing, what do you want to do?


    Lin Xia ignored Lin Qian and looked at Chu He with a charming look: "Big handsome guy, if you get the demon core next, can you sell it to the slave family?"


    After hearing this, Chu He gave her a glance, and said lightly, "Of course you can, provided you can afford the price!"


    Lin Xia heard the words and smiled with a smile, saying, "In terms of money, there is no problem. I''m afraid the handsome guy has other requirements!"


    Do I have other requirements? Chu River was a little speechless.


    When the audience in the live broadcast heard Lin Xia''s voice, it was really unbearable. It was too artificial.


    Shameless, Liu Ya looked angrily at Lin Xia in the screen, and really wanted to rush in, only to relieve her with a meal.


    Giggle, Lin Xia looked at Chu River and smiled: "Big guy, do you mind joking, don''t you mind?"


    Chu He shook his head, ignored Lin Xia, looked at his emotional value, and found that it had reached more than five thousand!


    Lin Xia didn''t mind, she looked back with a smile on her face.


    Qin Hao walked behind Lin Xia at this moment, and whispered: "Don''t send a horse fork bug, others despise you!"


    Lin Xia heard the words and glared at Qin Hao: "Qin Hao, what matters to you?"


    Huh, Qin Hao snorted coldly, without speaking, and walked away silently.


    At this time, Chuhe has opened the system mall to find some of the five elements of spiritual power. This is the tomb of the five elements, and some of the magic of five elements should be useful!


    As soon as Chu He searched for the five elements, the system gave him a recommendation, the five elements.


    This system is too exaggerated, right? Chu He did not expect that even his physique could be bought. He was not invincible, and he was sorry for this system.


    However, Chu He suddenly found that the five-element spirits are a bit special. The first order of ordinary items is usually one hundred, and the five-element spirits actually need a thousand, which is a ten-fold gap. One hundred thousand emotions and a third-order five-element spirit need ten million emotions, which is simply too expensive.


    After voicing in his heart, Chu He did not hesitate, and hurriedly exchanged for the first-order five-element spirit body.


    At this time, the sound of the system suddenly sounded in Chu''s brain: "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully exchanging the five elements, and it cost a thousand emotional values!"


    Chu He discovered that as the sound of the system fell, a strange power suddenly appeared in his body and began to transform his body.


    Without hesitation, Chu He immediately closed his eyes and practiced with the Silver Moon Sirius.


    The audience in the live broadcast saw Chu He and others stop and rest, and they all issued a barrage:


    "Anchor, can you say something? Can you play happily together?"


    "Upstairs, you brush a dragon ball, the anchor will definitely speak!"


    "It makes sense, there are a lot of Denon coins in my account!"


    After typing, the man immediately brushed a dragon ball, but Chu He still had no response at all, leaving him helpless: "Anchor, you won!"


    "Haha, I was deceived for 10,000 days of blue coins upstairs."


    "You do n¡¯t have to look at it either. The list is over 10 million. This anchor is not short of money, otherwise it must be called the big brother. It ¡¯s like it is now, so cold!"


    I don''t know how long after that, Chu He slowly opened her eyes, the corner of her mouth slightly tilted, glanced around, and said lightly, "Let''s go!"


    Talking, Chu He rode on the Silver Moon Sirius and proceeded.


    Everyone saw this and hurried to keep up. They didn''t want to fall behind, leaving behind in such a place meant death.


    Huo Yu stepped forward at this time and said, "Predecessor Chu, be careful. At the end of the passage, there is a sarcophagus with a living dead person. Fortunately, we ran fast last time, otherwise we were caught and we were finished. "


    Oh, Chu He heard it, and groaned for a while, and said, "Did you not bring a musket? Later I will lead it out, you will bake it!"


    Huo Yu, Huo Tianhao, and others heard that they did not expect Chu He to be so brave. They would have wanted to be careful in the past and had no intention of doing anything.


    Chu He gave them a glance, as if they knew what they thought, Shen Sheng said: "The living dead in the sarcophagus will not be killed, we must be very troublesome when we come out."


    When Huo Yu and Huo Tianhao saw Chuhe say so, they nodded. After all, there were Chuhe and muskets. They didn''t have much fear, weren''t they just a living dead?


    Thinking in this way, everyone feels bolder.


    Seeing this, Chu He didn''t say much and moved on.


    Qin Hao looked coldly at the back of the Chu River. He really hoped that the living dead swallowed up the Chu River and saved the eyes!


    Chu He naturally didn''t know what Qin Hao thought, and carefully walked out of the passage all the way to a very spacious space.


    It can be seen that there are at least 500 square meters here and a dozen meters high, and there are blood everywhere. Obviously, after many brutal assassinations, I do n¡¯t know that there is no corpse.


    Chu River seemed to think of something. Looking at the central sarcophagus, this sarcophagus was surrounded by a huge pool. The water in the pool was turbid and yellow, and Chu River knew that there must be something in the water.


    But this is not the time to take care of it. The main thing is to get the living dead in this sarcophagus first.


    Through the heavy pupil, Chu He easily saw through the sarcophagus, and indeed there was a corpse inside, and there was some black gas on the corpse, which is obviously not as simple as an ordinary corpse.


    At this moment, the dried body inside the sarcophagus suddenly opened scarlet eyes, and the thick coffin cover flew up and smashed towards Chuhe and others.


    Seeing this, Chu He jumped over and kicked out.


    "boom!"


    Under the heavy foot of the Chu River, the coffin cover appeared countless cracks, and then flew upside down, fell to the ground in the distance, and shattered completely.


    In this scene, Huo Yu and others were stunned.


    At this time, Chu He''s voice suddenly sounded: "Hurry up and shoot!"


    As Chuhe''s voice fell, everyone took guns and fired at the sarcophagus.


    "Boom boom!"


    Countless flames came out, wrapping up the sarcophagus instantly, forming a small sea of ??fire.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Low and deep screams came from the sea of ??fire, and apparently the living dead were really afraid of fire.


    A fierce musket, Lin Qian was surprised when she saw this scene. She asked herself if it was forced to the corner, under this firepower, I am afraid it would be difficult to escape the birth!


    The audience in the live broadcast room was also surprised by the advanced thermal weapons in the hands of Huo Tianhao and others. This firepower bar, even if there are really monsters in the sarcophagus, must be burned to death!


    Chu He looked at the sea of ??fire and found that the living dead had been burned to ashes, and Shen said, "Well, the living dead has been burned to death by you, but the treasures in the sarcophagus also seem to have been burned!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 524： Five Elements Spiritual Power

    Everyone heard Chu He said that the treasures in the sarcophagus had been burned, and hurriedly put away the musket.


    It can be seen that the sarcophagus was burnt in black and even burst, and it can be imagined how fierce the firepower was just now. It is no wonder that the living dead was directly seconds.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head and said, "The treasures inside have been burned!"


    Everyone heard the words, with the expression of remorse on their faces, and they felt the fire was too fierce.


    At this time, the Chu River looked at the pool below. Under the pool, there were actually some horse chestnuts. As for the monsters in the water, they were just mutant fishes.


    Thinking of this, the Chu River thought, and the whole person jumped into the pool. If someone observes carefully, he will find that the moment the Chu River jumps into the pool, the power of water and spirit is emitted.


    Seeing this, Lin Qian expressed anxiety on her face, and did not understand what Chu He intended.


    The crowd was also aggressive, and the pool looked very dangerous. If they were, they would definitely not enter it.


    Lin Xia''s eyes flashed a little light, she knew that there must be treasures in the pool, and Chu River also saw, otherwise he would not venture in, this little handsome man seems to have many secrets!


    When the audience in the live room saw the picture, they immediately switched to the bottom of the pool. They knew that the anchor must be the person who is now diving.


    "Slum, what is the bubbling glowing light on your anchor? It can actually isolate you from water!"


    "It should be a special kind of energy, and this world is really not that simple!"


    "The anchor is careful, a group of strange fishes swim over!"


    Feeling the movement, Chuhe glanced at a group of strange fish with long teeth in the distance, his face remained unchanged, the power of the water spirit in his body was raised, and the speed was raised at once. Washed away underwater.


    Seeing this, the group of strange fishes pursued the Chu River, but they could not chase them at all, but pulled farther and farther!


    "666, the anchor is great!"


    Seeing this, Liu Ya felt relieved, this **** was really scary.


    At this time, the Chu River has gone to the bottom of the pool, picked up the horse chestnuts, and then turned off the live broadcast. He wants to put these horse chestnuts into the storage space, so naturally the audience in the live broadcast room will not watch Here.


    When the audience saw a black screen on the screen during the live broadcast, they suspected that their Internet speed was not working, but later discovered that it was broadcast under Chu River.


    "Fuck, the anchor will not get water in this camera, right?"


    "No way, his hair and clothes aren''t wet, the water won''t touch him at all!"


    During the discussion between the audience in the live broadcast room, the picture in the live broadcast room was restored instantly, and at this time, Chuhe had left the pool and went outside.


    The crowd saw the Chu River coming out of the pool, and their hair and clothes were not wet, which made them all surprised and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    This **** is really a bit capable, Liu Ya saw this scene, after a moment of stunned, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted.


    Although Lin Qian knew the horror of Chu River, at this time, she was slightly surprised.


    And at this moment, a bunch of strange fish emerged from the pool and rushed to the Chu River and others.


    Seeing this, Chu He grunted endlessly, exuding an endless flame on his body, and rushed towards those strange fishes.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Under the Five Elements Fire Spirit of the Chu River, those strange fishes fell to the ground one after another. After all, the fighting power of these strange fishes was just the same, they just absorbed the aura of Aesculus aquaticus and mutated.


    However, everyone would not think so, swallowed saliva, and stared at Chu River blankly. What is this Nima operation? Too fierce?


    Recalling the scene where the Chu River just burst into flames, the audience in the live broadcast also watched, thinking, is this a human or a god? Even this kind of operation.


    If anyone knows what the audience in the live broadcast room thinks, they will definitely feel that this is the worst time they have been hacked. When they waved their hands, they turned the stars to make the sun and the moon dark. What are some flames?


    "call!"


    Chu He took a deep breath. He felt that the power of the five elements in his body was consumed a lot, he shook his head and thought, really useless, it seems to be promoted to a second-order five-element spirit body, it is bound to okay.


    After using these five elements, Chu He felt very entertaining and naturally wanted to improve the five elements.


    But now is not the time to think about it, Chu He looked around to see what is special here, there is actually a living dead, guarded here.


    Alas, Chuhe glanced around and finally focused on the sarcophagus.


    Chu River groaned for a while, jumped directly, and kicked on the sarcophagus.


    "boom!"


    The entire sarcophagus was kicked off by Chu River at once, hitting the wall heavily and spreading apart.


    Chu He did not care about the broken sarcophagus, but looked at the stone pillar holding the sarcophagus.


    It can be seen that there is a small stone hole on this stone pillar, and there is a stone bead inside the stone hole.


    The audience in the broadcast room was surprised when they saw this scene.


    "Anchor, you are real and fake, so secretly hidden, you have all discovered it, have a perspective?"


    "Is this the world of the strong? Can''t understand, can''t understand!"


    "This anchor is a little bit strong! I have the style of that year!"


    Chu He naturally did not know what the audience in the live broadcast room was saying. He looked at Shi Zhu and said Shen Sheng: "This should be an institution. Be careful, I want to open this institution!"


    Everyone heard the words, looked at each other, and took a few steps back, away from the stone pillars. They didn''t want to be caught by the authorities.


    Seeing this, Chu He took a deep breath and hesitated, still pressing the stone bead.


    "Boom boom!"


    As the Chu River pressed the stone beads down, here began to shake, and countless dust fell down, but this is not the point. The point is that an entrance suddenly appeared on the ground in the distance. The entrance is very dark and you can only see The front stone stairs.


    Everyone saw the agency with a shock on their faces. They came here many times. They did not find any agency here. The first time Chuhe came, they found it. They had to admit that Chuhe was better than them. excellent!


    This little handsome guy is really very interesting, Lin Xia''s mouth slightly tilted, staring at Chu River.


    Qin Hao''s face became unsightly at this moment, and he could not wait to replace Chu River immediately. He found that not only Lin Xia was attracted to Chu River, but even the beautiful women in the team kept watching Chu River, which made him uncomfortable.


    Chu He naturally didn''t know Qin Hao''s thoughts. After all, he turned off the system''s voice. He didn''t know that Qin Hao brought him a lot of hate value, and he didn''t know that many beautiful women who had just started to love him had brought him a lot of love value!


    With a heavy pupil, he glanced at the new entrance, and Chu He groaned for a while, looking at the crowd, and Shen Sheng said, "Everyone, this entrance should be a new discovery, but it means that everything is unknown, you have two The first choice is to continue following me and enter this entrance, and the second is to follow the old path you have passed! "


    Huo Tianhao stood up at this time, and Shen Sheng said, "My Huo family, naturally, walked with the Chu brothers. This entrance, which has not been explored, is indeed very dangerous, but there should be a lot of treasures. After all, no one went in and searched. ! "


    Seeing that Chu He showed so many incredible methods, Huo Tianhao chose to fight. He was very eager for these methods, and entering the depths of the underground palace would probably allow him to obtain them.


    Lin Xia also stood up at this time, with a smile on her face: "Our Lin family is also willing to follow the handsome boy to enter this new entrance!"


    People in the Lin family felt very embarrassed to see this. After all, Lin Xia, the leader of their Lin family, had always intentionally or unintentionally hooked ... citing Chuhe, it might make people laugh!


    Lin Xia naturally ignored them and continued to walk towards the Chu River: "Little handsome boy, you are a big white wolf, don''t mind sitting one more person!"


    Chu He heard that and gave her a glance. If it was outside, he really didn''t mind discussing with Lin Xia, but here, let''s forget it! After all, this vinegar jar is still here.


    Lin Qian glared at Lin Xia at this moment and said in a deep voice: "Please take care of yourself, otherwise don''t blame me!"


    Lin Xia knew that Lin Qian''s strength was terrifying, and she pretended to be afraid: "Girl, I''m just asking, don''t be nervous!"


    Chu He shook her head. The woman''s mind was too complicated, and she still had less trouble, so Shen Sheng said, "Sorry, I''m a proud Silver Moon King, and most people can''t sit up."


    Lin Xia heard this, glanced at the ferocious Silvermoon Sirius, shook her head, and said, "This is really a shame!"


    With that said, Lin Xia took a few steps back.


    At this time, Jiang Sen also stood up and said Shen Sheng: "I followed the Chu brothers and entered this new entrance."


    The rest of the people also expressed their desire to enter this new entrance. They were also quite clear. The danger of following the Chu River was certainly not so high. After all, the Chu River had always been ahead.


    Seeing this, Chu He nodded and said, "Since so, let''s not waste time, let''s go!"


    Speaking of which, Chu He glanced at his emotional value, and found that it had risen to 10,000, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. It seemed that his wave showed great power, which was somewhat programmatic.


    Without hesitation, Chu He immediately returned to Silvermoon Sirius and walked into this new entrance. He had scanned it with the system. There was not much threat in front, so he could walk in peace.


    In fact, at this time, Chu He needs a little danger and then shows his strength. In that case, the effect of the program will be achieved, and the emotional value will rise quickly.


    Alas, Chu He found that after walking a few steps, the surroundings became abnormally dark, and there was no such light at all, which should not be reasonable! Among them, there must be something abnormal.


    Without hesitation, Chu He hurriedly said, "Hurry up and turn on the lights. There is something wrong here!"


    Talking, Chu River''s heavy pupil appeared.


    Everyone heard Chuhe''s words, without hesitation, hurriedly turned on the flashlight to illuminate this dark space.


    It can be seen that the space inside is extremely spacious, and numerous stone pillars are standing here.


    "Oh!"


    Above the stone pillar, strange cries made everyone''s goosebumps rise.


    Chu River hurriedly looked above the stone pillars, and found a group of bats with red eyes, densely packed, and the most strange thing is that when the light shines on these bats, these bats seem to absorb the light, they ca n¡¯t shine on them, It''s weird to light up all around.


    Everyone saw the bats with tingling hair. After all, it was too much, dense and scattered all over the top.


    At this time, the bats apparently slowly woke up from their deep sleep, they already smelled blood.


    Seeing this, Chuhe hurriedly said, "Hurry up, burn them with a musket!"


    Huo Yu, Huo Tianhao and others heard the words and took out the muskets without hesitation.


    And at this moment, some bats have woke up first, swarming towards the Chu River and others.


    "Fuck, the anchorman will run away. These bats don''t look good. It is a small matter to be bitten. In case of infection, it will be troublesome."


    When Liu Ya saw this scene, she also felt that her scalp was numb, and she wanted Chuhe to leave here. It was too dangerous.


    Chu He was expressionless, ready to rush out the five elements of the body, but Silver Moon Sirius took the lead and wrapped Chu He with himself with starlight.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this time, the muskets of Huo Yu and others also emitted countless flames. When the bats touched the flames, they were immediately burned to ashes, but there were too many of these bats and they could not be burned at all.


    Seeing this, Chu He frowned, and his five-element spiritual power was limited. Even if it was used, it would not be of much use.


    Without hesitation, Chu He hurriedly shouted, "Hurry back, leave here first!"


    Everyone heard the words and hurriedly left here.


    As for the group of bats, they naturally chased after each other, with scarlet eyes, staring at these humans like Chuhe.


    Seeing these bats getting closer and closer, Chu He frowned, and some helplessly transformed the five-element spiritual power of the whole body into the five-element fire spiritual power and gushed out.


    "Boom boom!"


    The five-element fire spirit of the Chu River was fiercer than those of the muskets, and instantly killed a large number of bats.


    This wave of operation is very good, but Chu He now knows that it is not the time to install 13 and hurried to retreat, and followed the crowd to run out of this new channel.


    I thought that this group of bats would chase them out, and Chu He found that none of them had followed them, which was very strange!


    Others saw this, secretly relieved. This group of bats is really terrifying, and there are a lot of them. If it is not for the stunt of the Chu River, most people will probably be buried in the mouths of these bats.


    After Huo Tianhao settled his mind, Shen Sheng said, "Brother Chu, it seems that this road cannot be reached!"


    Chu He frowned, and said, "There must be a secret inside, otherwise there would not be a group of such weird bats guarding."


    Well, after Lin Xi took a deep breath, Shen Sheng said, "The secret here should be on those stone pillars. Although they are large there, they don''t need so many stone pillars at all."


    Chu He glanced at Lin Xia with a little surprise. He did not expect her to think the same as himself. He also felt that there were secrets on those stone pillars. It seemed that he felt something when he performed the Five Elements Spirit.


    Lin Xia looked at Chu River, knowing that he was still thinking about the things inside, and groaned for a while, and said, "These bats are obviously afraid of fire. Isn''t the handsome guy playing with fire very powerful?"


    Chu He shook his head. In his heart, all of his five elements were exhausted. Where can he play with fire?


    By the way, Chu He forgot that he still has a omnipotent system, and there must be something in it that can help himself.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 525： Mysterious round jade

    Chu He thought of his system and hurriedly opened the system mall to look for treasures that could burst into countless flames in an instant.


    With that, after searching for a while, Chu He found something called Blast Yanzhu, which was not only cheap but also instantly detonated, which was very suitable for grilling those bats.


    Thinking of this, Chu He decisively took out a large bottle of Lingquan. He needed to recover a little spiritual power, otherwise he would not even have the ability to detonate the flames!


    As Chu He took out the Lingquan, all eyes focused on the white jade bottle in Chu He''s hands, they could feel that countless rich auras poured out from the Lingquan, and they felt such a rich aura for the first time. .


    "Wow!"


    After everyone stunned for a moment, there was an uproar. They knew that the white jade bottle in Chuhe''s hands contained Lingquan. It was the first time they saw so many Lingquans. If it wasn''t for Chuhe, it would be too scary. They would definitely go up grab.


    This little handsome guy really surprised me time and time again, Lin Xiamei stared at Chu River with so many eyes, many thoughts flashed in her head.


    Qin Hao looked at the Lingquan in Chuhe''s hands, and his eyes flashed with greed. If these Lingquan were given to him, he was confident that he could break through the ninth layer of Qi training and overtake many super masters.


    Huo Tianhao took a deep look at the white jade bottle in Chuhe''s hand and couldn''t help but say, "Brother Chu, is this a spiritual spring?"


    Well, Chu He nodded, poured a bottle of Lingquan into his mouth, and drank all the Lingquan at once.


    This scene made everyone feel that their hearts were bleeding. This is a big bottle of spiritual spring! They drank it directly. If they got it, they would only use it for cultivation.


    Lin Xia also felt that her heart was bleeding. She sent people to look around the world, and for a long time, she could not find the Lingquan. You can imagine how scarce the Lingquan is. Chuhe drank a bottle at once, I am afraid that the entire blue cloud The spiritual spring of the star is basically not much.


    Damn, Qin Hao really wanted to strangle the Chu River, and actually drank Lingquan like this.


    The audience in the live broadcast understood why everyone was so surprised. The original Chu River was actually the legendary Lingquan. Although they were not cultivators, they had heard of Lingquan more or less. After all, Lan Yunxing was able to Many legends of the planet have been passed down.


    "Anchor, is there any Lingquan? I am willing to pay a high price!"


    "Anchor, look at the private chat. I have something to look for in a hurry!"


    "Two provinces upstairs! This anchor is terrifying in strength, he cannot be short of money, and other things cannot be short!"


    Everyone in the live broadcast saw this barrage, and many thoughts flashed in their heads went out instantly, and they shook their heads. They also knew that this was true. With the strength of Chuhe, money, power, beauty, etc. Everything is readily available, and it''s not their turn to buy.


    Chu He naturally did not know what was being said in the live broadcast room, nor did they know that everyone was bleeding, silently refining the Lingquan and transforming it into the five elements.


    Alas, Chu He did not expect that his five-element spirit body was so special. A large number of spiritual springs were refined at once. Xiuxian was really too talented. Of course, the opportunity seemed more important.


    Chu He remembered a series of changes after he got the system, shook his head, and didn''t think about it. Although the spiritual power has not returned to normal level, it is enough to do things by himself.


    Without hesitation, Chuhe said to everyone: "Let me go ahead and blast it. You guys wait here!"


    Talking, Chu He was going to go in alone to blast.


    "Wait," Lin Xia said suddenly at this time: "Little handsome, how about taking me? I like to watch the explosion most."


    Chu He gave her a glance and shook her head.


    Seeing this, Lin Xia said helplessly: "Master, don''t you think I''m dragging you down?"


    Well, Chu He nodded in many eyes, and said, "Yes!"


    When the audience in the broadcast room heard this, the barrage exploded instantly.


    "Sleep, the anchor is awesome. No one will accept it. I only serve you. You are single by strength!"


    "This beauty is obviously interesting to you. Why should you be a straight steel guy?"


    "Upstairs, these people are all vague. Do you know that others are beautiful?"


    "Hey, I don''t only know that she is a beauty, but also who she is, does Lin Xia know?"


    "Impossible, how could it be a fairy Fairy, she is our favorite character in the blue cloud star, the super rich woman in the top three of the wealth list, how could she say that!"


    "You believe it or not, they are all in the palace now, and there are many super big guys you don''t know about. Lin Xia can barely be regarded as the top one in it."


    The audience in the live broadcast room saw that this person had a sense of scrupulousness, and he looked at the picture of the live broadcast room suspiciously. Suddenly, Lin Xia''s figure really looked like a fairy Lin. After all, they often researched Lin Xia''s photos, and she was naturally familiar with her.


    Well done, Liu Ya saw this scene, her mouth slightly tilted, she had long seen Lin Xia unpleasant.


    At the moment, in the palace, everyone looked at each other. I didn''t expect Chu River to reject Lin Xia in this way, no, no, I should offend Lin Xia.


    Chu He rushed into the passage without paying attention to the crowd.


    This bastard, Lin Xia looked at Chu He''s disappearing back, and cursed in her heart. She is also a character of Lan Yunxing. Except for Chu He, she really has not been rejected by people like this, which is abominable.


    At this time, the Chu River has entered the channel.


    "Oh!"


    It can be seen that countless bats swarmed towards the Chu River, and a pair of red bloodthirsty eyes made him scalp tingling.


    Without hesitation, Chu He hurriedly spent two hundred emotional values, exchanged two explosive flame beads from the system, and threw them out.


    "boom!"


    Two explosive flames were detonated by the Chu River in mid-air, and numerous flames burst out, instantly lighting up this dark space.


    "Boom boom!"


    The flames devoured countless bats at once, and the audience in the live broadcast saw this scene like two planets bursting out. They were stunned. They did not expect that the two small beads exploded so much energy. It was simply too much. It''s incredible.


    "Oh!"


    Although the Chu Yan''s explosive flames were terrifying, there was still a fish coming out of the net.


    Seeing this, Chu He didn''t panic at all. The five-element spiritual power on his body was transformed into the five-element fire spiritual power, which instantly killed the dozen or so bats.


    "666, the anchor is great!"


    "Don''t be too happy with the anchor, I remember there are so many bats here, be careful!"


    Although Chu River did not look at the barrage, but also knew this. Ten explosive flames appeared in his hands, and they were thrown at a high altitude. He knew that there were many bats here, and he could just throw them.


    "Boom boom!"


    The power of ten exploding flame beads was terrifying, making the whole space vibrate a few times, and the flames that erupted were emitted at once, the entire space was flames, and the Chu River could only be forced to exit the passage first, He a little regretted throwing so many explosion beads, in case the treasures inside were burned, wouldn''t he be a big loss.


    Everyone saw the Chu River running out, and the flames emerging from the passageway, and hesitated for a moment. I didn''t know what Chu River had made in it, but they had so many flames.


    "Come on," Chu He roared, and ran away.


    Everyone heard the words and didn''t know what Chuhe wanted to express. He froze for a moment, then looked at the innumerable flames. They were all startled and hurried to follow Chuhe.


    "Boom boom!"


    The flames were looting everything, and Chu River waited for the outside passage.


    Lin Xia saw that the flames could not be burned here, and Chu River was beside him, his eyes turned, and he whispered in his ear: "Handsome guy, you are really cruel, so you refuse others!"


    Chu He heard Lin Xia''s voice, and the goosebumps were all up.


    The audience in the live room was naturally sad, and they felt that Lin Xia was a fairy Lin.


    "Anchor, dare to grab the Fairy Lin with me, come out!"


    "Save upstairs! You can''t beat this anchor."


    "Brothers don''t seduce, kill this anchor!"


    Hehe, Lin Xia has been close to the Chu River, naturally feeling that Chu He goosebumps are up, smiled, and continued to whisper in Chu He''s ear: "Handsome guy, how do you plan to compensate me?"


    Uh, Chu He heard the words, and was a little speechless, thinking to myself, just say what you are talking about, and why should I compensate you?


    After voicing in his heart, Chu He whispered in Lin Xia''s ear: "Beauty, fire, don''t play!"


    Oh, Lin Xia was not afraid of the threat of Chu River at all and said with a smile: "Handsome guy, don''t be so heartless!"


    "Well, what do you want to do?" Chu He was really convinced, thinking, can you as a person talk well, and the sound of gurgling made me goosebumps.


    Hehe, Lin Xia''s smile on his face was triumphant, and he said in Chuhe''s ear: "Handsome guy, give me some Lingquan, OK, I know you still have it!"


    Chu He gave her a glance and said lightly, "Let''s talk later!"


    Talking, Chu River came out of the channel. There were too many people in this channel, so crowded, so crowded, he was afraid that he would not be able to control himself, and now that the flames were gone, he could go and collect results.


    This bastard, Lin Xia saw Chu River completely ignore herself, cursing, but at the same time she felt helpless.


    At this time, Chu He carefully walked into the aisle and revealed the heavy pupil.


    Through the heavy pupil, Chu He clearly saw that the bats here seemed to have been burned to death.


    Just then, a huge bat rushed towards the Chu River.


    When Chu He saw the bat, which was bigger than himself, his face changed slightly and he punched out.


    It can be seen that Chu He''s fists are full of five elements.


    Seeing this, the huge bat screamed very disdainfully, exuding light blood on his body, and the huge body wanted to knock Chu He directly out.


    "boom!"


    Chu He''s fist banged heavily on the bat, instantly knocking this vampire bat king.


    When the vampire bat king died, he knew that the physical power of the Chu River was comparable to that of the Jindan Period. It thought that the Chu River only possessed the power of the five elements.


    After the Vampire Bat King was extinguished, Chu He hurriedly radiated the five elements of his body and sensed the surrounding stone pillars.


    When I found it, Chu He sensed it a little, and found the stone pillar that wasn''t burned away not far away, reacted with himself, and hurried over.


    Hesitating for a moment, Chu He injected the five elements of his body into this stone pillar.


    "Boom boom!"


    The whole space actually started to shake, giving people a feeling of collapse, but Chuhe did not panic, waiting patiently.


    It can be seen that at this moment, the five elements of aura emerged from the stone pillars, illuminating the top of the space, and at the same time illuminating the entire space.


    At this time, Chu River saw countless complicated colored patterns appearing at the top of this space, and it was surrounded by a circle, a bit like a matrix method, which was very strange.


    When the audience saw the gadget, they felt a little dazed, knowing that they couldn''t look directly into it for too long, and also knew that the gadget was special and affected them across the screen.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this time, a huge piece of jade emerged from this suspected formation method. Numerous five elements of the aura radiated onto this round jade, letting this piece of jade emit a bright light, and illuminated the entire space more brightly. Already.


    "Da da da!"


    Chu He felt the footsteps coming from behind suddenly, knowing that some of them had come down, and hurriedly gathered up the piece of jade.


    At this time, the entire space slowly turned into darkness, as if everything that appeared before was an illusion.


    The audience in the live broadcast knew that this was not an illusion, and Chu He got an extraordinary treasure.


    It was Lin Xia who came down. She saw the space turn black for a moment. She was startled, her feet twisted accidentally, and she fell down the stairs.


    Seeing this, Chu He caught her in an instant, pinched her, and said with a smile: "Beauty, do you want my hero to save the beauty on purpose?"


    "You did it on purpose," Lin Xiamei glared at Chuhe, and said, "Handsome guy, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person. You want to take advantage of me, don''t you let go of your hand?"


    Uh, Chu He saw this and hurriedly let go of his hand, a little embarrassed, "accident, accident!"


    "I don''t care," Lin Xia looked at Chu He with a smile on her face, and said, "I want you to compensate me!"


    Chu He shrugged and said, "Beautiful lady, do you want Lingquan?"


    Well, Lin Xia nodded, looking at Chu River with a look of eagerness.


    "No!"


    Talking, Chu He quickly left this dark space and returned to it.


    Seeing this, Lin Xia froze, then ran out angrily: "Asshole, don''t go!"


    Everyone saw Lin Xia''s anger coming out, and looked at Chu River with a look of confusion, wondering what happened, which made Lin Xiaqi''s face red.


    Lin Qian was also a little curious looking at Chuhe, and very regretted that she did not follow up.


    Hehe, Chuhe didn''t bother the eyes of the crowd, and coughed twice, saying, "You guys, there should be nothing inside, let''s go!"


    Talking, Chu He returned to the Silver Moon Sirius and proceeded.


    Everyone saw this and hurried to keep up.


    Asshole, Lin Xia looked at Chu He''s back and hurried to follow.


    Seeing Lin Xia not coming, Chu He secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then studied the piece of jade in the storage space.


    This piece of jade is full of five elements. Isn''t it just a piece of jade with five elements? Chu He frowned, but quickly rejected this idea. He felt that this piece of jade was not so simple, but unfortunately he couldn''t take it out for research.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 526： Rich, wayward!

    When Chu He got the mysterious piece of jade, he left the place guarded by the living dead and walked intact.


    This bastard, Lin Xia gritted her teeth and looked at the back of Chu River. She knew that Chu River must have obtained a rare treasure in that dark space, and even Lingquan was not willing to give it to herself. It was so abominable. Otherwise, the eighth layer of Qi training will not know when it will break through.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xia hurried up.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing this human being bothering his master again, Silvermoon Sirius turned and roared, and the fierce look surprised Lin Xia.


    Seeing this, Chu He showed a smile on his face: "Yinyue, don''t be impulsive!"


    When the Silver Moon Sirius heard the words of Chuhe, he shouted helplessly. He originally wanted to devour this annoying human.


    After Lin Xia returned from the shock, Mei glanced, apparently counting the account on Chu He.


    Chu He frowned at this time, ignored Lin Xia, stretched out her hand, motioned to the crowd to stop, he felt something around the wall.


    Everyone saw this and stopped in a hurry. Although they walked through this passage, there was no problem, but in this kind of place, you cannot act with experience, otherwise you do n¡¯t know how to die.


    Lin Xia looked forward suspiciously, thinking, what did the **** see?


    The audience in the live broadcast room also stared at the front at this moment. They knew that Chu River could not be targeted, and the front was estimated to be dangerous. They didn''t want to miss the wonderful picture that was about to appear.


    At this time, Chu He found a spirit stone from his pocket and threw it out.


    "Da da da!"


    It can be seen that as the spirit stone fell to the ground, numerous small holes suddenly appeared in the walls around it, and a large number of arrows were shot out of the small holes.


    This scene frightened everyone. If they rushed past, I am afraid that they will instantly become hedgehogs. So many arrows cannot be resisted at all.


    Seeing this, Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, thinking that his heavy pupil was not a joke. With the system''s recognition function, most of the agencies were in front of himself.


    "666, the anchor is great!"


    "Will the anchor not have the ability to predict? Is this what you know!"


    Everyone looked at Chuhe, feeling he was getting more and more mysterious, and the stone he threw out seemed like a spiritual stone, right?


    Lin Xia looked at the stones on the ground, her eyes lit up, and she also felt that this thing was a spirit stone. Why is this **** so bad?


    Lin Xia used to think she was a prodigal girl, but now when she sees this series of operations in Chu River, she feels that he is the real prodigal and even throws a spirit stone.


    When Lin Xia was thinking like this, those institutions had been closed, and the entire passage was calm.


    Seeing this, Chu He frowned, none of these arrows fell to the ground, and all returned to the wall. This organ is very clever.


    Hesitating for a moment, Chu He once again found a spirit stone from his pocket and threw it out.


    In this scene, everyone was stunned, thinking, is this the spirit stone as a stone? Isn''t it too wayward? They felt like they were hit.


    Seeing that those institutions had not been triggered, Chu He groaned for a while and walked over on the Silver Moon Sirius.


    At this time, a lot of star power emerged from the Sirius of the Silver Moon, wrapping himself with Chu He and Lin Qian.


    As he gradually approached where those institutions were located, Chu River became a little nervous.


    Lin Qian was also very nervous, and Jade pulled Chu He''s clothes.


    At this time, the Silver Moon Sirius stepped his feet carefully into the office.


    Chu He stared at the wall in front of him and found that the mechanism had not been triggered. He secretly sighed and waved his hand, saying, "Let''s move on!"


    When everyone saw this, they hurried to catch up with the Chu River. The fastest runner was Lin Xia. She even surpassed the Chu River and collected the two spirit stones on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Chu River was a little speechless, wasn''t it just two spirit stones?


    Everyone looked at Lin Xia with envy, they knew that these spirit stones may contain a lot of aura.


    The audience in the broadcast room was puzzled when they saw Lin Xia so eager to pick up the two spirit stones.


    "Brothers, what exactly is Fairy Lin picking up? Should it be special?"


    "Nonsense, it''s not special. How could Miss Lam pick it up, it should be the legendary spirit stone!"


    "This thing is a spiritual stone, isn''t it?"


    "Upstairs, you are wrong. The two stones are indeed spirit stones. They look good in quality. They are really wayward. Even spirit stones of this quality are thrown away at will!"


    At this time, a strange scream came out from the depths of the passage, which was extremely scary.


    At this time, the goosebumps were up. They knew that they were monsters. It sounded as if there were a lot of them. When they came last time, these monsters didn''t show up here. Why are they so much ahead of time now.


    Huo Tianhao looked at Chu River at this time. He suspected that Chu River had taken something in the place just now, which caused this series of changes.


    Lin Xia said at this time: "Handsome guy, it looks very dangerous ahead."


    Danger? Chu He shook his head and said, "What''s so dangerous? Just light up the aisles and let me deal with them."


    Talking, there were two explosive flames in Chu He''s hands. With this thing in hand, the bombing in the past was done. Anyway, he was rich and could be willful!


    Everyone heard Chuhe''s words and looked at each other, and then turned on the flashlight to illuminate the entire passage.


    It can be seen that at this moment a group of strange insects emerged from the depths of the passage.


    This scene frightened Lin Qian and the audience in the live broadcast room. After all, the appearance of these monsters was very scary, and the number was so large that it was strange to not be scared.


    "Fuck, the anchor is careful. I only remembered that I was just watching the live broadcast. Don''t panic!"


    "I''m a little panicked, get my 82 Sprite to be overwhelmed!"


    "Anchor, can it be so calm, is there any way?"


    Chu He didn''t go to see the barrage, and didn''t know what the audience in the live room was saying.


    Lin Xia saw these monsters getting closer, and really wanted to run away.


    Everyone is the same as Lin Xia, but seeing that Chuhe is still so calm, he can only forcibly suppress the fear in his heart and stare at the monster that is rushing.


    As these monsters approached, Chu River did not hesitate, throwing out the explosive beads in his hands.


    When Lin Xia and Huo Tianhao saw this, they looked puzzled. Such a small bead is something that Chuhe has no fear of, can it?


    The audience in the live broadcast knows that although this gadget is inconspicuous, its power is extremely horrible and its face is full of excitement. They can already imagine that these monsters were blown to pieces.


    "Boom boom!"


    Two exploding flame beads burst into the air suddenly, just like two stars exploding, with grim energy and terrible flames.


    "boom!"


    Countless monsters were blown up all of a sudden, and then drowned by the flames from the explosion of flame beads.


    This scene, once again looked at Lin Xia and others, thinking, this little bead actually has such a terrifying power? It''s just like a miniature guide ... bomb.


    "Boom boom!"


    Inside the flames, explosions sounded from time to time, awakening everyone.


    Lin Xia stared at Chu River, thinking, how many secrets does this guy have? All kinds of weird things emerge in endlessly, did he get the entire legacy of an ancient ancestral gate!


    At this time, Qin Hao had completely dispelled the idea of ??dealing with Chuhe. So horrible, who dares not to live with Chuhe, anyway, he is afraid.


    Chu He naturally didn''t know that Qin Hao was scared, lying on the Silver Moon Sirius with no expression, and revealed the heavy pupil.


    Alas, Chu He found that the monsters that had been blasted by the explosion beads had monster cores.


    Without hesitation, Chu He flew into the sea of ??fire.


    No, Liu Ya saw this scene, her eyes widened, her whole heart hung up and stared at the screen. Although she knew that Chu He dared to venture into the sea of ??fire, she could definitely save her life, but she was still worried.


    Lin Qian naturally did the same, bit her lip, growled, "Chu Shao, come out quickly."


    If Chu He died, Lin Qian really didn''t know what to do!


    This bastard, Lin Xia really wanted to swear, she had never seen such a stupid person, knowing that these flames were so scary, she had to rush in.


    At this time, a figure rushed out of the flame.


    Lin Qian saw the figure, they were relieved, they knew that Chuhe was all right.


    With a smile on his face, Chu River jumped onto Silver Moon Sirius with three demon cores, and prepared to feed them to Silver Moon Sirius. After all, he could feel that Silver Moon Sirius was already on the verge of breakthrough. Devouring a large number of demon cores, can definitely break through


    But he suddenly thought of something, looking at Lin Xia: "beauty, don''t you need a monster core?"


    Lin Xia heard the words and froze for a moment, then the beautiful face showed excitement: "Handsome guy, are you willing to sell me the demon core?"


    Chu He heard the words and shook his head!


    Seeing this, Lin Xia''s smile hardened instantly, thinking that Chu He was playing with herself and wanted to swear.


    At this time, Chu He threw a demon nucleus for her, and said lightly, "You don''t need money, don''t bother me!"


    Lin Xia caught the demon nucleus, her face showed excitement, and he ignored the words of Chu River at all, thinking, you can''t escape the girl''s palm.


    Lin Qian pinched Chuhe and whispered in his ear: "Chu Shao, you bastard, pick up a girl in front of me, I ignore you."


    Chu He heard the words and said helplessly, "How can I?"


    At this moment, two monsters suddenly burst out of the flames and rushed to the Chu River.


    "what!"


    Seeing this, Lin Qian was screamed in shock.


    "Roar!"


    The Silver Moon Sirius roared at this time and rushed directly to him, thinking that he was seriously injured, and dared to attack his master, and he was almost dead.


    "boom!"


    As the Silver Moon Sirius approached the two monsters, a large number of star power burst out suddenly, shaking the two monsters back into the flame instantly.


    Seeing this, Lin Qian was relieved.


    At this time, Chu He was very angry and took out five explosive flames, and Shen Sheng said, "Let you attack Ben Shao and kill you!"


    "Wait," Lin Xia hurriedly stopped Chuhe, and said, "Handsome guy, let''s leave here first, and then you can bomb!"


    Lin Xia knew that the beads in Chu He''s hands were terrifying. Once five of them exploded together, let''s not say whether the passage would collapse. The flames erupting from these beads would definitely burn them.


    Chu He heard the words, nodded and said, "Hurry up, there are a lot of strange insects in front of you. These flames alone can''t stop them."


    It turned out that Lin Xia thought that Chu River had made such an unwise choice because of anger. It turned out to stop those monsters from coming.


    There were almost no fools at the scene, and all of a sudden they understood and hurriedly evacuated.


    Chu He said to Lin Qian at the moment: "Baby, let''s go!"


    "I''m not afraid," Lin Qian shook her head without leaving.


    Well, Chuhe did not force it. After all, Silvermoon Sirius was extremely fast, as long as he threw it a little further and detonated later.


    Thinking like this, Chu He directly exploded Yan Zhu in his hand and threw it into the sea of ??fire, and then let the Silver Moon Sirius hurriedly leave: "Silver Moon, let''s go!"


    When the Silver Moon Sirius heard the words of Chuhe, he turned and ran, and the speed was unusually fast. I am afraid that normal people can only see a shadow.


    You can see that the Silver Moon Sirius caught up with Lin Xia and Huo Yu all of a sudden.


    Seeing Chu River almost, they detonated the exploding flames.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise rang out from the passage.


    Chu He and others left the aisle at this time and went to the huge space where the living dead guarded it, far away from the aisle.


    "Boom boom!"


    Countless flames emerged from the tunnel.


    Chu He stared at the channel with heavy pupils, and they were surprised that the channel had not exploded under his five explosive beads.


    But now is not the time to be surprised, Chu He said to everyone in a deep voice: "Now everyone take a break now, and wait for the flames to disappear before we go in!"


    Well, everyone heard that Chu He said so, naturally they would not oppose, and dare not oppose.


    At this time, Chu He handed the two demon cores in his hand to the Silver Moon Sirius.


    Huo Tianhao saw this and hurriedly said, "Brother Chu, wait!"


    Silvermoon Sirius ignored Huo Tianhao and swallowed two demon cores in one go.


    Chu He saw this scene and smiled. As for Huo Tianhao, he was naturally distressed: "Brother Chu, this demon core is extremely precious. There are many things that can be researched, so please save one!"


    Jiang Sen also said with a distressed expression: "Brother Chu, Huo Tianhao is right. The demon core is indeed very precious. In fact, there are no demon cores in the stomachs of many monsters. Very few monsters, have demon cores! "


    Chu He heard the words, with a look of indifference: "Since you like demon cores so much, and the flames will burn out, you can go in the channel to find out, you may be able to find a few demon cores."


    Jiang Sen heard the words, his eyes lighted, and his breathing became quicker: "Brother Chu, those monster cores inside, don''t you want to?"


    Well, Chu He nodded, thinking that the monsters were so savage, so I didn''t find some monster cores in a pile of corpses that were not very useful to me!


    Everyone saw Chu He nodded, his face was full of excitement, and stared at the passage. If the flames disappeared, they would rush in without hesitation!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 527： Five Elements Origins

    "Boom boom!"


    The flame burned for half an hour before slowly disappearing.


    Lin Xia and Huo Yu saw that the situation in the passage had stabilized. Without hesitation, they all rushed in with excitement. You wouldn''t let me, I wouldn''t let you, just like squeezing the subway.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head, just a few demon cores. Do you need this?


    At this moment, a group of people in the passage looked at the walls around them, and they were still as new as they were, very surprised.


    Lin Xia knew that there must be protection from the array here, otherwise it would have been collapsed by the magical beads of the Chu River, but she didn''t explain anything to everyone, and signaled everyone in the Lin family to go over the burnt monster corpse with herself. , Looking for demon core!


    When Huo Yu and others saw that the Lin family had acted, they began to look for the demon core in the channel.


    Alas, Huo Yu flipped open a few scorched items and saw a demon core, and the energy emitted by the demon core was green. She felt that the energy of the demon core was very mild and should be the force of life.


    With excitement, Huo Yu collected the demon core with one hand, and this scene made everyone more envious and more actively looking for it.


    Haha, Lin Xia laughed suddenly, because she also found a demon core, did the old lady start transshipment?


    Damn, Qin Hao saw this scene and yelled, thinking, how good is this **** woman''s luck, if no one is here, he really wants to take the demon core in Lin Xia''s hands, and teach her by the way Meal.


    People around me saw this, and while envious, started flipping through the scorched items frantically. They also wanted to get a demon core, and they got rich.


    At this time, Chu He took out the mysterious piece of jade from the storage space and started researching it. It must not be that simple.


    Lin Qian looked at the exquisite jade in Chu He''s hand, and was a little surprised: "Chu Shao, this is the treasure you got!"


    Well, Chuhe nodded, hesitated, injected the power of the five elements into the jade, and began to try to refine the jade.


    Alas, Chu He just wanted to try it, but he didn''t expect it to be a success. He used his five elements to instantly refine the jade.


    At this time, a mysterious force suddenly emerged from the round jade, dragging Chuhe''s idea into the jade.


    here is? Chu He suddenly found that he was in a colorful world, with a few golden characters in the sky: "Five Elements Origin Jade!"


    Chu He looked at these big characters, knew that he should be inside that piece of jade, his eyes lit up, and it was really not simple to know that the five elements are the source jade.


    At this moment, the entire space was vibrating, and golden runes one after another burst out of the sky.


    Seeing this, Chu He hesitated, and absorbed these golden runes with his own thoughts. He did not feel the danger, and there should be no problem.


    The five elements of the basic law, after Chu He absorbed a lot of golden runes, found that this thing is actually a law, a little excited, this law seems to be awesome.


    Seeing Chu River motionless, Lin Qian didn''t dare to disturb him, waiting silently.


    I do n¡¯t know how long it took before Chu He slowly opened her eyes, and a smile appeared on her face. The five elements of the five elements are good, and all kinds of methods are available, especially the five elements of magic. Once you find something wrong, you can slip away at any time!


    Lin Qian saw Chu He finally woke up, relieved, and said, "What''s wrong, Chu?"


    Chu He heard the words and smiled: "It''s a lot of gains. It seems this palace is getting more and more interesting."


    From the appearance of the Five Elements Origin Jade, Chu He suspects that the Five Elements Taoist people did not die, or that the ground palace was established before the Five Elements Taoist people died.


    At this time, Huo Yu and others all walked out of the passage with a smile on their faces, obviously also gaining a lot.


    Seeing this, Chu He said faintly: "Take a break for ten minutes first, and then you will continue to leave."


    "Okay," Huo Tiangao nodded, and began to find a place to sit and rest.


    Ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye, Chu He did not hesitate, and took everyone forward.


    The senior management of Tianlong Broadcasting finally knew about Chuhe''s live broadcast room, because the federal government issued an order to let them close this live broadcast room, otherwise don''t want to mix up.


    The owner of Tianlong Live Broadcast took heart to guarantee that Chu He''s live room would be closed immediately.


    At the moment, in the president''s office of Tianlong Broadcasting Headquarters, Shi Jian, the president of Tianlong Broadcasting, drank coffee leisurely and did not take Chu River''s affairs at heart.


    At this time, the knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    "Come in," Shi Jian said softly after hearing a knock on the door and taking a sip of coffee.


    At this moment, a tall beautiful woman in a black business attire came in very panic, and said, "It''s always bad for Shi, something serious!"


    Something big? Shi Jian frowned when he heard what his secretary said, "Are you going to rectify again?"


    "No," the secretary shook her head, and panicked, "You asked me to go to the blocked live room. I don''t know what happened, I can''t close it!"


    "How is that possible?" Shi Jian stood up suddenly and growled. "What about the technicians?"


    Shi Jian knew that if Chuhe''s live room could not be closed, he would be in trouble.


    For the first time, the secretary saw President Shi being so disoriented, and he was a little scared, "I don''t know, President Shi. They said that the live broadcast room of Chu He seems to be out of the program they control, it should be the latest technology!"


    "Damn," Shi Jian yelled, anxiously, he didn''t expect Chu He''s live broadcast room to be so special.


    The secretary hesitated a moment and said, "General Manager Shi, according to the information I have collected, Chu River is not simple. The whole blue cloud star can provoke him, not much!"


    "How is it possible?" Shi Jian shook his head and said, "It''s all a gimmick, and I put various names on myself. The current anchors are all attracting popularity!"


    The secretary heard the words and nodded, and said, "General Manager Shi, what should we do now?"


    Shi Jian heard the secretary asking that, and started to get irritated again. He pulled his secretary over and said, "I''ll call Chu He and ask him to turn off the live broadcast. No problem!"


    Well, the secretary answered.


    ............


    At this time, Chu He led the crowd and moved on, and soon came to the end of the passage.


    Chu River walked out of the channel, looked at the river in front of him, and frowned. Although the river was calm and calm, he could see many monsters in the river.


    Huo Yu looked at the river in front and said, "Senior Chu, when we came here, we left a few boats here, which should be enough to carry us over."


    Of course, Chu River saw several wooden boats here, shook his head, and said, "I can''t cross the river with these wooden boats. There are too many monsters in the bottom of the river."


    Monsters? Huo Yu''s face was puzzled. Last time, they passed the river smoothly. They did not expect that there would be monsters in the river.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 528： Five Elements Shield

    Huo Tianhao looked at the wide river and looked helplessly at Chu River: "Brother Chu, if there are a lot of monsters in this river, how can we get over?"


    "boom!"


    With the fall of Huo Tianhao''s voice, Hanoi suddenly turned up the huge waves and slapped away towards Chuhe and others.


    Seeing this, Chu He frowned, and these monsters were really not that simple.


    Without hesitation, Chu He displayed his Five Elements Spiritual Power and easily blocked these waves.


    When everyone saw this, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time looked at the five elements of the spiritual power displayed by Chu He in surprise. Although they had spiritual power, they couldn''t control it like Chu River at all.


    The audience in the live room was naturally surprised when they saw this scene!


    "999 (6 turned over), the anchor is great!"


    "This should be the legendary spell, right? This anchor really does spell."


    The secretary who just came out of the president''s office wanted to contact Chu He, and he saw his eyes widened and thought, how is this possible?


    At this time, a fish suddenly burst out of the river and rushed towards the Chu River.


    It can be seen that this fish has a pointed long mouth. If it is seen so quickly, ordinary people will scare their legs softly, but Chuhe''s face will not change, and the fish will hit his own five elements. on.


    "boom!"


    The fish banged directly on the five elements of the Chu River, making a deep noise.


    As you can see, the fish''s mouth suddenly bent, and a lot of blood spurted out.


    Seeing this, Chu He was preparing to collect the five elements.


    But at this moment, a sharp-mouthed fish emerged from the river, and the scene was instantly out of control, scaring everyone, including the Chu River.


    It can be seen that these sharp-mouth fish are extremely fast, and they are extremely numerous. They come with a large wave of water waves. This scene is too scary.


    Seeing this scene, the secretary was pale and scared, thinking, why is this scene so real? She clearly saw the sharp teeth of these sharp-mouth fishes and scarlet eyes.


    "Bang, bang!"


    These sharp-mouth fish struck the Five Elements Spirit of the Chu River one by one, making a heavy collision sound.


    "Click!"


    At this time, the five elements of Chu River were like glass, and numerous cracks appeared.


    Seeing this scene, Chuhe''s face changed greatly, and the power of these sharp-mouth fish was too great, right? If you continue in this way, you will not be able to stop the sharp-mouth fish that comes from the back.


    "Fight," Chu He growled, and all the five elements of his body sprang out: "Five Elements Shield!"


    It can be seen that a large number of five-element spiritual forces emerging from the Chu River quickly formed a colorful shield around them, blocking them in front of Chu River and others.


    After Chuhe did all this, while panting, he growled, "Go, leave here quickly, these fish are crazy."


    "Click!"


    With the Chu River''s voice falling, the five elemental spirits originally produced by Chu River have been broken by a large group of sharp-mouth fish.


    After the group of sharp-mouthed fish smashed the five elements of the Chu River, the castration remained unchanged, and they hit the five-element shield heavily.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise echoed in this space, and the ripples visible to the naked eye spread out at the collision place. The scene was shockingly abnormal, too mysterious, and could crush any special effects of movies.


    "Click!"


    It can be seen that there are several cracks in the Five Elements Shield of the Chu River, but they are not broken, and they are obviously very strong.


    As for those sharp-mouthed fish, they were dying after one blow. This act of using life to pretend to stun Chu River, thinking, no wonder it was so scary, it turned out to be life fighting.


    At this time, everyone was relieved, fortunately the Chu River was held up, otherwise they would be dead.


    Chu He is also grateful that he has obtained the Five Elements Origin Jade and learned the Five Elements Shield, otherwise he will be ashamed.


    At this time, the audience in the live broadcast came back from the shock just now. The scene just now directly impacted their minds. The horrible force collision made them enthusiastic.


    "666, the anchor is awesome.


    "Who else is there? This anchor is invincible."


    "No wonder I heard a friend say this anchor is terrifying, it turned out to be so scary."


    It can be seen that the barrage in the live room has not only exploded, but even the gifts have been frantically swiping the screen. The blood has made them irrational.


    Is this guy, or is it human? The secretary stared blankly at Chu He in the screen. At this time, she did not dare to call Chu He. She felt nervous that she could not say a word.


    Of course, Chuhe didn''t know this. He took a deep look at the big river that had been restored to peace. Is this specifically aimed at me?


    When Huo Yu came here last time, there was definitely no such exaggerated scene, otherwise they would not be able to go out alive, obviously against themselves, it should be because they took the five elements of the source jade.


    It really became more and more interesting. The corner of Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, and then he glanced at his emotional value. He had seen his emotional value reached more than 80,000, and it was still increasing madly.


    It looks like it won''t take long before you can break through 100,000. At that time, you can redeem the second-order five-element spirit body.


    If there is not enough emotional value, Chu River will definitely choose to leave. After all, it is too dangerous, but now this situation, the emotional value has increased so much, the effect of the program must have exploded, and he wants to break through, so the emotional value obtained It will be even more.


    While Chu He was thinking like this, the secretary hurried back to the office of President Shi and went to the bedroom.


    Shi Jian, who came out of the bath just now, saw the secretary who came back and smiled indifferently, and said, "What''s wrong? Did you miss me again?"


    The secretary heard the words, shook his head, and hurriedly said, "General Shi is not good, something big has happened!"


    This sentence sounds familiar? Mr. Shi frowned, Shen said, "What can happen?"


    After speaking, Shi Jian seemed to think of something, and said, "Is that the guy in Chuhe refuses to close the live broadcast room, and wants to open a high price ... ask me?"


    "No," the secretary said at this time everything he had just seen.


    Haha, Shi Jian heard the secretary''s words and couldn''t help laughing. "My little secretary, are you stupid? I''ll treat you."


    "It''s not like that," the secretary shook his head, remembering the scene just now, and his body shook a bit: "Mr. Shi, it''s true, I don''t believe you look at Chu He''s live room, he is really Superman!"


    Shi Jian naturally didn''t believe the secretary''s words, thinking to himself, whether this little secretary had taken the wrong medicine, such words were all spoken out.


    After voicing in his mind, Shi Jian walked out of the bedroom, went to his desk, turned on his computer, and entered Tianlong Live. He wanted to see what was going on in the live room. Technicians can''t turn off his live room.


    PS:


    Forgot to post this chapter, cry!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 529： Second-order five-element spirit

    After Shi Jian opened the webpage of Tianlong Live and entered the live room of Chuhe, the whole person froze, staring blankly at Chuhe''s five-element shield full of fantasy. This shield was extremely thick, as if it could withstand all attacks in the world.


    Seeing Mr. Shi''s shocked appearance, the secretary hurriedly said, "Mr. Shi, I heard others say that this Chu River should be a legendary cultivator. Such realistic effects should not be possible with the current technology!"


    Shi Jian heard that he returned from the shock, frowned, and wondered, "Will this Chuhe get some advanced technology?"


    The secretary groaned for a while, and said, "Mr. Shi, this is indeed possible, but I still think he is a practitioner. After all, our blue cloud star has been spreading the legend of the immortal."


    Shi Jian pondered for a while and said, "I have to report this incident. You stared at the live broadcast room of Chuhe. What''s going on? Remember to inform me immediately and go!"


    "Yes, President Shi!" The secretary left the place after a reply.


    At this time, Shi Jian hurriedly took out the phone and dialed a mysterious number.


    Soon the phone went through, and a thick voice came out, "What''s up?"


    When Shi Jian heard this voice, he felt a little nervous: "District chief, I can''t figure out what happened between live broadcasts!"


    "You don''t have to control things in the live broadcast of the Chu River, you can''t control it, that''s it!"


    "Wait," Shi Jian saw when the other party wanted to hang up, and hurriedly said, "District chief, what''s going on? The things in this live broadcast will not be true?"


    "What do you say?"


    Shi Jian saw that the other party hung up the phone directly, with a stubborn look, thinking, how can you tell me if you don''t say? However, he thought that he would not be responsible for this matter, and secretly relieved, as long as he was not responsible for it, whether it was true or false.


    At this moment, in the palace, Chu He looked at the sharp-mouth fish on the ground, and frowned. This was not the way to go. Although he could fly over, he would be in great danger. Is it necessary to use the five elements?


    Using the five-element martial arts technique, Chu He can confidently go to the opposite side without having to pierce the underground, but the urgent task is to restore his five-element spiritual power.


    Thinking of this, Chu He gave a glance at his emotional value, and found that it had exceeded 100,000. His eyes brightened and turned to everyone: "It seems that it is not easy to spend this river. Let''s leave here for a long time to discuss it. ! "


    Huo Tianhao hesitated for a moment, and said, "Brother Chu, this time we have already harvested, it is better to withdraw first!"


    Jiang Sen also stepped forward and said, "Brother Chu, Huo Tianhao is right. This palace is too dangerous. We just walked here. That''s it. If we go on, there will be great terror. Brother Chu is our blue cloud. It ¡¯s rare to see a peerless Tianjiao for millions of years, and it would be a pity if it was damaged here. "


    Lin Xia also said at this time: "Handsome guy, go to my house for a few drinks!"


    How many drinks? Chu He gave her a glance, thinking, I''m afraid you would eat me.


    After groaning for a while, Chu He said, "Since you want to go, then go! Those who are willing to stay can stay, I''m determined to go to this palace."


    "The anchor said well, don''t ask, there must be a big baby here!"


    "Anchor, other people are also good for you, and the current affairs person is Junjie. Why do you have to take such a risk? Every time something comes out of this place, it ¡¯s too scary. Who knows what to find next, when a peerless fierce Beast, you are too late to cry! "


    Chu He naturally could not see the barrage in the live room, watching Huo Tianhao and others silently.


    Huo Tianhao hesitated for a moment and said, "Since the Brother Chu is so determined, our Huo family will leave first, and we are just dragging you here!"


    The Huo family has already harvested enough this time. That **** bull, plus three demon cores, they really don''t want to take any more risks. After all, they also understand on the way. There is no Chu River on the way. They can only support a few. Checkpoints, why not!


    Chu He heard the words and nodded his head very understandingly, and said to Huo Yu: "You go back! This is really not for you!"


    Well, Huo Yu nodded and said, "Senior Chu, please be careful yourself."


    Chu He shrugged, not caring: "Although I don''t have the absolute certainty to make it to the end, I can still save my life."


    Chu He still believes in the peerless supernatural powers and five elements in the Five Elements Basic Method. This stuff is exhibited. The general formation method can''t trap himself, and it is too random to escape.


    Huo Yu didn''t say much when she saw Chu He was so confident, and left with the crowd.


    Lin Xia came to the side of Chu River at this time, and said in his ear: "Asshole, don''t die!"


    After speaking, Lin Xia gave a provocative glance at Lin Qian, and then left here, leaving only Chu He and Lin Qian, and a group of Silver Moon Sirius.


    Chu He looked at Lin Qian at this moment, hesitated, and said, "Baby, you can go too!"


    "I''m not afraid," Lin Qian hugged Chu He''s arm, and said, "I''m not afraid of anything with you!"


    Chu He touched Lin Qian''s head and said lightly, "Some things don''t have the courage, you take this group of Silver Moon Sirius and Huo Yu and they leave here first!"


    Although Chu He is very confident, she also knows that with Lin Qian, it is difficult to completely protect her, so she might as well send him out.


    Lin Qian hesitated for a moment, and said, "Chu Shao, it''s so dangerous here, we might as well go!"


    Chu He shook his head and said, "I''m leveling here, there is no such good place outside. You can rest assured that I have life-saving magical powers, but I can''t die, but be careful on your way back!"


    Speaking, Chu He took out a few explosive beads to Lin Qian: "Once there is something wrong, let''s start the explosion directly!"


    Well, Lin Qian took the Chu Yan''s explosive flames, and some reluctantly sat on the Silver Moon Sirius and left here with a group of Silver Moon Sirius, leaving only three Silver Moon Sirius and Silver Moon Sirius!


    Seeing this, Chu River took a deep look at the river in front, and then rode away from here on the Silver Moon Sirius. He planned to wait until his second-order five-element spirit body was formed before proceeding.


    By the way, Chuhe seems to think of something at this time, turn on the holographic projection of the camera!


    It can be seen that the bear toy on Chu River''s shoulder suddenly shot a blue light, and a blue transparent light curtain appeared in front.


    Chu He looked at the blue light curtain and saw the barrage in the live broadcast room.


    "Anchor, what are you doing? Isn''t it going to leave?"


    "Don''t ask the anchor, isn''t it just a few little fishes? Why did you scare you?"


    "Well, anchor, what is this technology for you? How did you get this light curtain, so advanced?"


    Seeing these barrages, Chu He smiled indifferently, "Dear audience, I''m not running away, I just want to cultivate and then break in. As for this technology, it is indeed a bit advanced!"


    "Wow, anchor, you finally spoke. It''s too difficult for you to say a word to us."


    I am so poor that I only have money left: "Anchor, look at the private chat. I want to buy some Lingshi Lingquan and the like. The money is easy to say."


    "Anchor, this guy is indeed a hero. He didn''t blink during your live broadcast, and it cost tens of millions."


    Chu He glanced at his own list and found that it was indeed tens of millions of brushes. He smiled and said, "let''s say it!"


    There is only money left behind: "Anchor, after you come out, I will fly to pick you up and come to play on our Hailan Island to ensure that it is properly arranged. Our various cuisines on Hailan Island are famous, and the beauty is Many, the environment is comfortable, it is very suitable for a holiday like the anchor you like! "


    "Don''t worry about the anchor, it''s just an island. Our Thomas family has the largest entertainment city in the world, and you can enjoy it!"


    Chuhe glanced at the barrage, didn''t bother them, stepped out of the passage step by step, turned off the light curtain, and then opened the system''s shopping mall, and hesitated to exchange the second-order five-element spirit body.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully redeeming the second-order five-element spirit body, which cost a total of 100,000 emotional values!"


    At this time, Chu He sensed a huge five-element spiritual power suddenly appeared in her body, and began to transform her body, so she closed her eyes and enjoyed the thrill of being surrounded by the five-element spiritual power!


    The audience in the live room saw this scene with a look of astonishment!


    "What is the anchor doing? It won''t be in a fantasy, do you fall asleep?"


    "Didn''t the anchor just say? He wants to cultivate, but he can close it with his eyes closed?"


    "Are there any professionals, come out and explain?"


    Looking at Chu River, Liu Ya was also a little aggressive, and did not understand what Chu River was doing!


    "Roar roar!"


    The Silver Moon Sirius suddenly roared a few times at the channel, apparently what he found, and wanted Chuhe to wake up quickly.


    It can be seen that at the end of the passage, a huge crab crawled out of the river and used their huge pliers to attack the Five Elements Shield of the Chu River.


    "Click!"


    The Five Elements Shield of the Chu River originally cracked. Now they are attacked by these colorful big crabs, and they are directly broken. The horrifying Five Elements Psychic Eruption broke out and shook many large crabs back into the river. The big crab climbed up the passage and quickly swept away in the direction of the Chu River.


    "Roar roar!"


    The Silver Moon Sirius knew that there was something coming, and let the three Silver Moon Sirius beside him go to the channel to guard.


    The three Silvermoon Sirius looked at each other and went to the aisle to wait.


    what happened? When the audience watched this scene, they stared at the channel. They knew that there must be something out of it, otherwise this group of Silver Moon Sirius would not look like this.


    Soon, a weird sound came out of the channel, and the audience in the live broadcast room didn''t blink their eyes at this moment, afraid to miss something wonderful.


    "Roar roar!"


    The three Silvermoon wolves suddenly roared a few times, their voices full of tension, and they saw a group of big crabs coming.


    The audience in the live broadcast room also saw this group of colorful and cruel looking crabs appeared.


    "Well, are these crabs mutated? One can be eaten for a few days."


    "This pliers is too exaggerated, I''m afraid I can break my waist with one pliers."


    "The anchor will wake up soon, or it''s over!"


    Damn, Liu Ya saw this scene, her face changed slightly, she knew that Chu River wouldn''t wake up, something would happen, this group of big crabs was not easy to mess with.


    "Roar roar!"


    The three silver moon wolves exuded a faint starlight, and rushed directly towards the big crabs. They had no choice at all, after all their kings had given orders.


    "Boom boom!"


    Suddenly a large amount of red light burst out from this group of big crabs, and the three Silver Moon Sirius suddenly flew out. It is not an energy level at all. After all, there are too many large groups of crabs, and their strength is actually okay. Adding to each other is very puzzling.


    "boom!"


    The three Silvermoon Sirius fell heavily at the feet of Silvermoon Sirius, making Silvermoon Sirius feel the humiliation of the sky, immediately opened his mouth wide, terrifying starlight condensed in it.


    Seeing this, the group of big crabs rushed over.


    "boom!"


    The shells condensed in the Silver Moon Sirius''s mouth were fired instantly.


    "Boom boom!"


    The Silver Moon Sirius was obviously no small feat. The big crabs were all blown up, and many of them broke the pliers, and some even lay on the ground with bubbling breaths.


    As for the Silver Moon Sirius, it was actually uncomfortable. It used the star cannonball as a destiny, which not only consumed a lot of the power of the stars, but also received a bit of backwash, and blood was flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    In the current state of the Silver Moon Sirius, it is too reluctant to use star shells.


    Everyone in the live broadcast saw the violent blow from Sirius in Silvermoon, and they started to pant, and their faces changed slightly.


    "Anchor, if you don''t wake up, I will give you a cool song."


    "I''ve watched this episode. The anchor was eaten by this group of big crabs. Everyone''s gone!"


    At this time, Chu He suddenly opened his eyes, and the horrifying five-element spirit was pouring out of his body. Now he finally knew why the five-element spirit was so expensive. Even if the second-order five-element spirit was based on strength alone, it might not lose to gold. Dan period, not to mention the five elements of spiritual power have many effects.


    "Boom boom!"


    The big crabs that were about to rush over were all flung out by the gorgeous five-element spiritual force on Chu River, and fell heavily on the wall.


    Chu He looked at the crumbling crabs, shook his head, and said, "Find your own way!"


    Speaking, Chu He shot it with a palm and snarled, "The palms of the five elements!"


    It can be seen that a huge multicolored palm rushed out of Chu He''s hand and patted at the group of big crabs at a very fast speed.


    This colorful palm is gorgeous, and it almost blinds the eyes of the audience in the live broadcast room.


    "boom!"


    The colorful palms were re-photographed, and a deep loud noise sounded, and the ground vibrated a few times.


    At the moment of the live broadcast, his eyes widened, and he stared at the place where a large amount of the five elements'' spirits came out.


    It can be seen that as the five elements of the spiritual power spread out, the group of large crabs were directly smashed, and the ground was full of broken shells and a lot of green liquid, and some demon cores.


    "Roar roar!"


    The three silvermoon wolves, who were dying, suddenly stood up and rushed to eat those demon cores.


    Seeing this, Chu He was a little speechless, and this group of guys would still pretend to be dead.


    After voicing in his heart, Chu He asked Silvermoon Sirius to eat those demon cores as well.


    At this moment, the barrage between the live broadcast had exploded, and Chu''s five-element palm like the hand of God flashed in their heads.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 530： Five Elements Continent, Qingyunzong!

    "Roar roar!"


    Chu He discovered that after the Silver Moon Sirius had devoured a large number of demon cores, the breath on his body began to soar wildly, and it seemed to be breaking through the third-order monster.


    The remaining three Silvermoon Siriuses must also break through the second-order monsters. It seems that these demon cores do contain a lot of energy and are very suitable for demons. Otherwise, these Silvermoon Siriuses cannot break through so quickly. .


    "Boom boom!"


    Without letting the Chu River wait for a long time, the silver moon Sirius and the other three Silver Moon Sirius emitted bright stars, flooding the entire space.


    The audience during the live broadcast felt this beautiful starlight and felt too beautiful, as if they had gone to outer space and saw the bright stars of the long universe.


    Soon, the stars spread, and Chu He found that the silver moon Sirius'' body was twice as large, like a hill, and a little speechless: "Silver moon, will you not look like this in the future?"


    Although such a silver moon Sirius looks fierce and mighty, it is not convenient at all in such a place.


    "Roar roar!"


    The Silver Moon Sirius roared, his body was getting smaller quickly, and it became normal size all at once, and he also uttered: "Master, Silver Moon will become smaller!"


    Secretly, Chu He heard this crisp and sweet voice. I did not expect that the Silver Moon Sirius would not only become bigger and smaller, but also speak. It seems that this breakthrough has gained a lot of benefits.


    Chu He used the system''s recognition function to identify the Silver Moon Sirius. Knowing that she is not easy. Once evolved, she can inherit the various talents of the Silver Moon Sirius, even from the complex inheritance memories deep in the blood.


    After a short thought, Chu He sat on the Silver Moon Sirius and moved on. With his strength, he could cross the river at once.


    Soon, four wolves went to the edge of the river.


    The monsters in the river obviously felt the horror of Chuhe and the Silver Moon Sirius, and they dared not to rush.


    Seeing this, Chu He didn''t hesitate and yelled, "Five Elements!"


    It can be seen that the horrifying five-element spiritual power on Chuhe wrapped them around the Silver Moon Sirius.


    The audience in the live broadcast room saw the colorful lights enclosing the Chu River and others, and went across the river to the river. The speed was amazing.


    Soon, the colorful lights disappeared, and Chu He and the Silver Moon Sirius appeared.


    Chu River began to look around at this time, and found that this was another long passageway, and there was a stone monument in front of the passageway. The words written on it were almost the same as before. The trespasser died!


    However, Chu He saw something different from this stone tablet this time. He saw that there was something else in the stone tablet.


    Hesitating for a moment, Chu He poured his five elements into the stone tablet.


    Seeing this, the Silver Moon Sirius looked at the stele carefully, she felt the stele was dangerous.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this time, the entire channel suddenly began to vibrate.


    Not good, Chu He saw this, his face changed slightly, knowing that something special was about to happen, and was going to take them out of the Silver Moon Sirius.


    But at this moment, a force of horrible devour suddenly emerged from the stone monument, and they swallowed Chu River and the Silver Moon Sirius all at once.


    This scene scared Liu Ya, who was watching the broadcast.


    Damn, how could this be? Liu Ya''s face changed drastically.


    The audience in the live broadcast were all very aggressive. They didn''t know what mechanism Chu Chu had triggered, and the signals were disturbed. The entire screen was blurred, and it was impossible to see what was happening to the river.


    At this moment, Chu River and Silver Moon Sirius suddenly fell into a forest.


    Chu River hurriedly climbed up, looking at the tall trees around him, his face changed greatly. He knew that it was not the Tian''ao continent, not even the blue cloud star. After all, the heaven and earth were too rich and should be on another planet.


    Thinking of this, Chu He''s face became very ugly. Although he intentionally went to the endless starry sky, he didn''t plan to come to these places in such a hurry. He is still weak, and he must be careful in this kind of place.


    At this time, Silver Moon Sirius came to the Chu River and uttered a word: "Master, this place should not be our original place, the heaven and earth are too rich."


    Speaking, the Silver Moon Sirius took a deep breath of heaven and earth, this feeling made her a little intoxicated, she began to like here.


    Chu He nodded and said, "It is indeed not the Tian''ao continent, not even our blue cloud star. This is a strange and dangerous planet."


    Talking, Chu He has revealed his heavy pupil, in this kind of place, he really dare not be too relaxed, after all, everything is unknown.


    By the way, Chuhe seems to be thinking about something. He took a look at his live broadcast and found that it was turned off.


    Seeing this, Chu He frowned. The reason he entered the palace was on the one hand curiosity, but more to earn emotional value. Now the live broadcast link is not available, how can he earn emotional value quickly, no, be sure to continue Get the live broadcast out.


    Thinking of this, Chu He glanced at his emotional value and found that it has reached more than 20,000. From the time he exchanged the second-order five-element spiritual power to now, it has risen to more than 20,000 emotional value. Hedu was extremely shocked and more determined to broadcast live.


    Without hesitation, Chu He searched for 20,000 mood cameras, glanced at the profiles of these cameras, and found that they could indeed be used across the planet. As soon as his eyes brightened, he immediately redeemed the camera.


    At this time, a stream of information about the camera poured into Chu''s mind.


    After Chu He absorbed this information, he knew how to do it, put away the little teddy bear, a little tiger appeared in his hand, and buckled it on his shoulder.


    It can be seen that a blue light is projected from the tiger''s eyes at this moment, forming a blue operation interface in the mid-air.


    Chu He looked at this interface and found that there are several nearby planets that can be linked, including his own blue cloud star.


    It is impossible for Chu He to admit that he is wrong with this planet, and he chose to link Blue Cloud Star immediately.


    Soon, the link was successful, making Chuhe''s face smile with excitement. This system is too unreasonable. It''s too awesome, too overbearing, I like it!


    With excitement, Chu He logged in to her account and immediately linked to the Blue Dragon''s Tianlong live broadcast platform, her mouth slightly tilted.


    The viewers who had been waiting in the Chuhe Live Studio saw that there was another picture in the Live Studio, and their faces were full of excitement.


    "Fuck, you can finally watch it, are you okay with the anchor?"


    "Anchor, I wanted to sing a cool song for you."


    Liu Ya felt relieved when she saw that Chu River was okay.


    Chu He looked at the barrage and smiled indifferently, and said, "How can I have something, this anchor is invincible!"


    "Haha, the anchor has begun bragging, proving it''s really okay!"


    "Anchor, where have you been now? This tree is so tall and has never been seen before!"


    Chu He saw these barrage and did not hide it, Shen Sheng said: "Dear audience, I don''t know where I am. The only thing that can be sure is that the anchor is no longer in Blue Cloud Star!"


    "Haha, the anchor will really be kidding. You were still in the blue cloud star, and you went to another planet at once. Do you think you are really a god?"


    Liu Ya looked at Chuhe, but she also didn''t believe it. After all, it was ridiculous.


    Chu He knew that the audience in the live broadcast did not believe it and did not explain much. Shen Sheng said: "You will know later. The heavens and earth are very strong here and should be very different from our blue cloud star."


    As the sound of the Chu River fell, strange noises came from the sky in the distance.


    When Chu He heard this voice, he immediately closed the light curtain. He didn''t want others to see that he had these strange things.


    After closing the light curtain, Chuhe looked to the sky in the distance.


    It can be seen that at this moment there are two men in white robes flying with the sword flying towards this side.


    The audience in the broadcast room was surprised when they saw this scene.


    "Maye, is this the legendary Royal Sword flight?"


    "So chic, this Royal Sword flight is so chic, I want to learn!"


    "Don''t dream upstairs. Some things you can learn if you don''t want to learn!"


    "666, I have a little faith now that the anchor is on another planet."


    Alas, the two men in white robes saw Chu River and the Silver Moon Sirius, and stopped in the sky immediately.


    When the two men in white robes felt the invisible body of the Silver Moon Sirius, the horror emanated from them, their faces changed slightly, knowing that they had met an expert, they hurriedly said, "Senior! "


    Chu He heard the words, hesitated for a moment, then put on a look like a worldly superior, put his hands behind him, his face became very indifferent, nodded gently, ignored them.


    Although he could understand their predecessor, Chu He still felt that the language here was a little different from Lan Yunxing. The more you speak, the easier it will be to expose.


    The two white-robed men saw Chu He''s indifferent, even unfriendly, not at all surprised, the master is like this.


    The two looked at each other and continued to ask, "Senior, why are we at the back of Qingyunzong? If we need help, we will never shirk."


    They were all Qingyunzong''s outside disciples, and it was their turn to patrol Houshan. I didn''t expect to meet Chu He, who can subdue the Silver Moon Sirius. From the breath of Silver Moon Sirius, they knew Silver Moon. Sirius is extremely scary, and Chu He''s strength must be even more scary. It is estimated that the suzerain may not be his opponent.


    Chu He heard the words, frowned, it was difficult to understand the words of the two men.


    The people in the live broadcast room, however, saw a voice switching function in the live broadcast room, and with a little curiosity, they switched the language.


    After the switch, the audience in the live room quietly waited for the two to continue talking, to see if the language had switched.


    At this time, the two disciples of Qingyunzong frowned when they saw Chu He''s face changed, and hurriedly said: "Don''t misunderstand our seniors, we are not malicious, nor deliberately inquired, we just want to help our seniors! "


    The audience during the live broadcast found that the language was really successfully switched, and their faces were shocked. They did not expect that Chuhe''s technology was so great that it could not only broadcast live across the planet, but also switch languages ??so high-end.


    "This anchor, it''s going to be bad in the future!"


    "Nonsense, everyone can see that this anchor is very special. Are we a big man from Blue Cloud Star?"


    Seeing these barrage, Liu Ya''s mouth slightly tilted, thinking, can the man I fancy be special?


    At this time, Chu He still couldn''t understand the words of the two white robe men and began to think.


    At this moment, Sirius of the Silver Moon spit out: "The master''s voice is hoarse and inconvenient to speak. You take us to your Qingyunzong to settle down first, and find something to eat for us. We will not treat you badly."


    When Silvermoon Sirius broke through, he got some inherited memories, which happened to be this language.


    The two disciples of Qingyunzong saw that the Silver Moon Sirius actually spit out words, and they were so scared that they turned pale. They knew that ordinary monsters need to be fourth-order to spit words, even if the other is third-order. It is also a very special kind of monster. No matter which type, it proves that Silvermoon Sirius is terrible, Chuhe is terrible, how dare you neglect, and immediately said: "Senior, please follow me."


    At this time, Silver Moon Sirius conveyed an idea to Chuhe.


    Chu He realized it, nodded, and followed the two men in white robes without a word, flying in the direction of Qing Yunzong.


    After only a while flying, the Chu River saw seven tall peaks appearing in front of it, and the peaks were covered with glow, which was very fantasy and dazzling.


    Inside these seven peaks, there are a large number of palace-like buildings. Through the heavy pupil, Chuhe can see some of the conditions inside. It is obviously the gate of the two white-robed men.


    It ¡¯s really interesting. Chu He looked at the layout full of fantasy, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. The world really is not the blue cloud star. At this time, he also saw a lot of monsters playing happily in it.


    The audience in the live broadcast room saw the appearance of Qing Yunzong, and they were stunned, thinking that this is simply a fairyland, too beautiful, and a hundred times more beautiful than all the tourist attractions of Lan Yunxing.


    The two men in white robes saw Qing Yunzong approaching each other, looked at each other, and secretly exchanged for a while, then said in unison: "Senior, although we are not a big gate in the Five Elements Continent, we have a lot of rules No outsiders are allowed to enter, and you will pretend to be our relatives and friends later! "


    Well, at this time, the silver moon Sirius'' body was shrinking rapidly, and the terrifying atmosphere on his body also slowly disappeared. Although the whole wolf still looks extraordinary, it is no longer as prominent.


    As for the remaining three Silvermoon Sirius, they breathed away their breath.


    Seeing this, the Silver Moon Sirius said, "You two, treat them as mounts!"


    The two men in white robes heard the words, their eyes were bright, and their faces were full of excitement. Although this was not their real mount, it was very enjoyable and still very good. They always wanted to catch a monster as a mount. Now, unfortunately, it is not easy to want to surrender a monster.


    Chu He communicated with the Silver Moon Sirius at this time: "Yinyue, I don''t know the language here, what will happen later, translate for me!"


    "Yinyue knows, master!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 531： Enter Qingyunzong

    Chu He didn''t hurry to fly to the entrance of Qingyunzong, but stopped and opened the system mall. He knows the universal system and can certainly help himself learn the language of this world!


    Seeing this, the Silver Moon Sirius said, "Stop first!"


    The two disciples of Qingyun Zong were aggressive and did not understand why the Chu River stopped suddenly.


    Chu He naturally didn''t explain anything to them. After opening the system mall, he searched the language.


    Sure enough, the system immediately recommended a language to him, the universal language of the Imperial Galaxy, and the price is very fair, only 998!


    Chu He did not hesitate and immediately exchanged the language.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully redeeming the universal language of the Imperial Galaxy, congratulations!"


    At this time, a huge stream of information suddenly appeared in Chu He''s mind.


    "Yinyue, let''s go!" Chu He absorbed the information in his brain, and at the same time communicated with the Silver Moon Sirius with his thoughts.


    Seeing this, the two disciples of Qingyunzong hurried to follow the Silver Moon Sirius.


    Soon, Chuhe and others went to the entrance of Qingyunzong. After all, there was a shroud of formations. Unless Chuhe used the five-element puppet technique, he could only go through these entrances.


    "Some of you stand still," the disciples who were standing at an important entrance of Qingyunzong saw Chuhe and others flying over and sang.


    At this time, a large number of Qingyun Zong disciples suddenly emerged, and they were very vigilant watching Chuhe and others.


    "Brothers, misunderstanding," the two Qingyunzong disciples who brought Chuhe hurriedly said, "He is our relative called Chuhe, who intends to join us in Qingyunzong, so I will take him to understand Qingyunzong. Condition! "


    Huh, over Qingyunzong, the leading man in Tsing Yi snorted and said, "Chu Xuan, Chu Yuan, you two wastes, dare to bring outsiders without permission, don''t want to live?"


    At this moment, the disciples around Qingyun Zong also coaxed: "Brother Zhao Wei is right, Chu Xuan and Chu Yuan are two wastes, what else will we do?"


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan and Chu Yuan were helpless while angry.


    As for Chu River, with a calm face, this group of jumping beam clowns couldn''t make him react much.


    Zhao Wei gave a scornful look at Chu Xuan and Chu Yuan, and then set his eyes on the Silver Moon Sirius they were riding on. He had long felt the speciality of these two monsters, especially spiritual. If you can get it, isn''t it invincible?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Weiqing coughed twice and said, "In fact, it is not impossible to let you enter Qingyunzong, but you have to keep these white wolves."


    "Yes," the other disciples of Qingyun Zong also followed in unison: "Leave the white wolf, Chu Xuan and Chu Yuan, you two wastes can bring your relatives into Qing Yunzong, let him have a good understanding of us A place for the people of the fairy house. "


    The fairy family? Chu He looked at their faces and couldn''t help but sarcastically said, "Just you, the people of the fairy family? I don''t know what it means!"


    In Chu River''s view, these are just ordinary cultivators, and even they dare not call them immortals. In the legend of Lan Yunxing, immortals refer to those super big men.


    "The anchor said it well. If these dregs are all from the fairy family, wouldn''t that fairy be too spicy chicken?"


    "That is, the anchor is estimated to be able to abuse them to doubt their lives and return to the fairy family?"


    "You''re looking for death," Zhao Wei didn''t expect Chu He to dare to speak to himself like this, and after stunned, he glared at Chu River: "It seems that you came to our Qingyunzong to make trouble on purpose, you are just looking for death!"


    The other disciples of Qingyunzong also yelled angrily at Chuhe: "Although Qingyunzong is far worse than before, it is not something you can afford to leave. Keep the white wolf and you can go!"


    "Roar roar!"


    Before the Chu River spoke, a Silver Moon Sirius could not help but roar a few times, exuding the breath belonging to the second-order monster.


    "puff!"


    Zhao Wei and others are just outsiders. There is a layer of qi training. Where they can bear the breath of second-order monsters, they all spit out blood, and looked at the Silver Moon Sirius with a look of horror.


    Chu Xuan and Chu Yuan also guessed that these Silvermoon Sirius were terrifying, but they did not expect that it was so horrible, this breath could be comparable to those inside disciples who built the foundation period.


    At this time, a loud cries suddenly sounded: "He Fang is evil, dare we want Qingyunzong to make trouble?"


    It can be seen that at this moment a young man in a Tsing Yi and fluttering hair flew out of Qing Yunzong.


    Zhao Wei, they saw this figure, as if they saw the life-saving grass, and hurriedly shouted, "Brother Chen Hao, save us!"


    Chen Hao ignored these people and ignored Chuhe.


    When Chu Xuan and Chu Yuan saw the disciples both appeared, their faces changed greatly, knowing that it was difficult to end the matter peacefully.


    As for Chu River, he still looked calm and didn''t speak at all.


    Hm, when Chen Hao saw this, he snorted coldly, and said, "What''s the purpose of coming to Qingyunzong?"


    Chu He was expressionless and did not speak.


    "Not to say, right?" Chen Hao flashed a cold light in his eyes, waving his sleeves, countless silver needles flew out of it, and pierced the Chu River.


    "Roar roar!"


    Seeing this, the Silver Moon Sirius yelled angrily, and a group of stars burst out from his body, slamming into the silver needles.


    Alas, when Chen Hao saw the power of these stars, his face changed slightly, and he murmured badly.


    "boom!"


    The star power of the Silver Moon Sirius collided with those silver needles, and the bright starlight burst out.


    Chen Hao frowned as he saw the power of the stars emanating from him. I did not expect that the Silver Moon Sirius was so horrible that he rushed out the power of the water spirit to protect himself and Zhao Wei and others.


    "Click!"


    The power of the water spirit that Chen Hao got was suddenly broken by the power of the stars of the Silver Moon Sirius, and a group of people flew out and slammed into the formation.


    Hmm, Sirius of the Silver Moon saw this scene, and some proudly snorted, and said, "On this matter, I dare to threaten the master, and he is simply trying to die!"


    Talking, the power of the stars on the Silver Moon Sirius once again emerged, frightening Chen Hao, and also frightening Chu Xuan and Chu Yuan.


    Seeing this, Chu River stopped the Silver Moon Sirius, and said lightly, "Since Qing Yunzong does not welcome us, let''s go!"


    The Silver Moon Sirius heard the words, and with a grim expression, she thought that it was difficult to find a good-looking sect, so why not go inside and take a look, and by the way, use some books and other things in it to understand the world. This world is really curious.


    But now that the host has spoken, she can only follow the host and leave.


    At this moment, a thick voice suddenly sounded: "Dao friends, please stay away!"


    When Chu He heard this voice, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and he stopped. He knew that a master of Qingyunzong was watching nearby.


    When Chen Hao heard this voice, he seemed to think of something, and he couldn''t believe how he looked behind him.


    It can be seen that at this time, a white-haired old man with an immortal style flew out of Qing Yunzong, with a faint smile on his face, making people unable to understand what he was thinking.


    Chen Hao, Zhao Wei, and Chu Xuan, Chu Yuan, and others saw the appearance of the white-haired old man, and all said in a respectful voice in unison: "Old ancestor!"


    Patriarch? Chu He heard the words of these Qingyun Zong disciples around, and his face was surprised. This white-haired old man who knew that he was an old fox was actually the ancestor of Qing Yunzong.


    Qing Yunzong''s ancestors ignored Chen Hao, but looked at the Chu River. After a while, he spit out four words: "Tianzhuang Wizards!"


    Speaking, Qingyunzong''s ancestor''s face was rarely exposed to shock. He felt that Chuhe and this heaven and earth seemed to be fused together. It was too weird. He was also a person who had seen the world, even if he was a strange baby. Without such skills, I am afraid that the superpowers of the distraction period can do it.


    The ancestors of Qingyunzong naturally knew that Chuhe could not be a strong man in the distraction period. The biggest possibility is that Chuhe has a deep understanding of this heaven and earth, or a special constitution, no matter that, he can be called a heavenly wizard!


    Sky Wizards? Qing Yunzong''s disciples looked at Chu He with a shocked expression, but did not expect that he could get such high praise from his ancestors.


    Chu He''s face was very faint. He said faintly, "I''m just an ordinary person. Can I enter Qingyunzong for a few days?"


    Ordinary people? Chen Hao and others heard the words and twitched their faces, thinking, I believe you a ghost, they have not seen mortals, even if the emperor of the mortal kingdom can only be sincere and fearful in front of them, it is impossible to be like Chu River In the face of ancestors, they are not humble.


    Qingyun Zong''s ancestor took a deep look at Chuhe, and said in a deep voice: "You guys, tell the lord, please greet this distinguished guest for me, I have something to verify!"


    "Yes, ancestor," Chen Hao and others responded respectfully.


    The ancestor of Qingyunzong left without hesitation. He remembered that Tianjiao, who was Emperor ¡¯s Emperor, would come to practice in the Five Elements Continent in the past few days. He suspected that Chuhe was also Emperor ¡¯s Emperor ¡¯s Emperor ¡¯s Emperor. a bit.


    After Chu He saw the ancestor of Qingyunzong left, he said blankly: "Yinyue, let''s go in!"


    "Yes, Master," Silver Moon Sirius glanced at Chen Hao and others, and carried Chuhe to Qingyunzong.


    Chen Hao did not dare to stop Chu He and the Silver Moon Sirius, and signaled Zhao Wei and others to make way.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan and Chu Yuan stunned, and then with a smile on their faces, they rode the Silver Moon Sirius and followed Chu River into Qing Yunzong, thinking, Zhao Wei dare to do evil to us in the future.


    "666, the anchor is indeed our blue cloud star''s arrogance, even if you go to another planet, it is very good!"


    Liu Ya''s mouth slightly tilted, and her face was proud.


    The Huo family and others who had left Tianao mainland were shocked when they watched the live broadcast. They originally thought that the Chu River was only a little bit better in the blue cloud star, but they did not expect to go to some cultivation planets, and they were still so different.


    This little handsome guy is really very interesting. Lin Xia licked her lips, but shook her head at the thought that Chu He was no longer in Blue Cloud Star.


    At this time, Chuhe was riding Silver Moon Sirius into Qingyunzong.


    The heaven and earth aura in Qingyunzong is richer than the outside. It is difficult for Chuhe to imagine the richness of the aura in some places of cultivation and prosperity in this world.


    Wow, at this time, exclaimed sounds kept ringing: "So beautiful spirit beast, so spiritual, so cute!"


    Chu He looked at those beauties wearing long costumes in the distance, expressionless. Although there was nothing to say about the beauty and value of these beauties, they could not cause him much emotion. After all, the beauties he encountered these days were not a few!


    When Chu He was thinking like this, a white figure flew in the distance.


    It can be seen that the owner of this white figure is a very cool and beautiful woman, with a delicate and beautiful face without the slightest emotion, and looks like a stranger.


    Alas, when Chu He saw this beautiful woman like a fairy, she was surprised and surprised.


    The audience during the live broadcast was surprised to see Qing Yunzong''s female disciple. Seeing the appearance of this fairy in white clothes, her eyes widened, and she looked like a pig, her saliva was flowing, her heart was roaring. , How could there be such a beautiful woman!


    "This beauty should only exist in the sky, it''s rare to hear it on earth!"


    "This star is almost completely burst on TV, it can be said that it is the spiritual show of Zhong Tiandi, and it''s so popular!"


    Hum, this bastard, Liu Ya saw Chu He''s expression, and her face was full of upsets, wasn''t she just a beauty? Do you need such an exaggeration?


    Hehe, Chuhe also knew that he was dysfunctional. After returning to God, he coughed awkwardly.


    Seeing the girl''s appearance, Chen Hao hurried up and said, "Sister Qingxuan, this senior is a friend of the ancestor!"


    An old friend? Qing Xuan took a deep look at the Chu River and landed nearby.


    At this time, nearby Qingyunzong disciples shouted in unison: "Sister Qingxuan!"


    Well, Qingxuan nodded, and then began to look at Chu He, looking at his fancy dress, curious on his face, he had never seen such a costume, but since the other party was an ancestor''s friend, naturally he could not neglect: "This Son, come with me! "


    Well, Chu He nodded, restored her cold look, and followed the beauty on the Silver Moon Sirius.


    After Chen Hao and others saw Sister Qingxuan leaving with Chuhe, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They were really afraid that Chuhe would take revenge.


    By the way, Chen Hao seemed to think of something at this time. Looking at Chu Xuan and Chu Yuan, Shen Sheng said, "He is really your relative?"


    "Of course," Chu Xuan and Chu Yuan are also film emperors. They nodded proudly and said, "He is the peerless Tianjiao of our Chu family, and this white wolf is what he gave us."


    Everyone heard the words, looked at Chu Xuan and Chu Yuan with an envious look, the breath emanating from these Silver Moon Sirius, they knew that they were all second-order monsters, and even the disciples of the inner door did not have monsters of this level. Mount.


    Chu Xuan and Chu Yuan felt the envy of the crowd and continued to laugh and said, "Hey, you guys can''t be envious. Come and find something delicious and give us something delicious. Follow these white wolves, otherwise you bully. We''ll have to figure it out for you. "


    When Chen Hao saw Chu Xuan and Chu Yuan''s triumphant look, his heart was full of unhappiness, but he still smiled and said, "That''s nature, Zhao Wei!"


    Zhao Wei stood up at this time and hurriedly said, "I know how to do this, Brother Chu Xuan and Brother Chu Yuan. Just follow me!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 532： Lord of Heaven and Earth

    Chu He followed Qingxuan all the way and went to the main hall of Qingyunzong''s Sovereign. During the period, he saw countless rare spirit beasts, which surprised the audience in the live broadcast room.


    At this time, there was a thick voice in the hall: "Is it Qingxuan? Come in!"


    Qingxuan heard the voice of the suzerain and led Chu He into it.


    It can be seen that at this moment, above the hall, sits a middle-aged man wearing a white robe, eyes closed, and immortal style. This middle-aged man knows that he is extraordinary at a glance.


    As Chu He and Qing Xuan came in, Qingyun Sovereign Sovereign sitting above the main hall slowly opened his eyes and set his eyes on the Chu River.


    The audience during the live broadcast found that the Qing Yunzong''s lord changed his face several times in just a few seconds, from the calm at the beginning, to the surprise, and finally to the heavy!


    "Well, isn''t this guy scared by the anchor?"


    "Isn''t it possible? The anchor hasn''t shot yet, and the Qingyun Sect master looks very powerful, shouldn''t he be so timid?"


    Seeing the look of her suzerain, Qingxuan''s face appeared confused, wondering why he was so indifferent. Is the ancestor''s friend too strong?


    "call!"


    Qingyun Sovereign knew that he was dysfunctional, took a deep breath, calmed his emotions, and looked at Chuhe Shensheng and said, "This is it?"


    Qingxuan heard the words and said, "Suzerain, this is a friend of the ancestor!"


    An old friend? Qingyun Zongzong frowned. He had never heard of his ancestors having such friends, but he knew that Chuhe''s strength was terrible, and he didn''t dare to ask too much. He said, "My son is here this time. ? "


    Chu He glanced at the Qingyun Sovereign and said lightly, "Let''s stay for a few days!"


    Um, Qingyun Sect nodded his head and said, "This is okay, Qingxuan, take this son to the cave next to you!"


    "Yes, Sovereign," Qing Xuan responded, and then told Chu He: "Master, please follow me!"


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly, and left Silver Moon Sirius and Qingxuan to leave here.


    "Wow!"


    On the road, an exclamation sounded suddenly: "What a beautiful monster!"


    I saw at this time, a beautiful woman in a emerald green dress, looking very pure and lively rushed over.


    Seeing this beauty, Qingxuan stopped her in a hurry and said, "Ye Yu, this is a friend of our ancestors, don''t be reckless!"


    A character that even the masters are afraid of, Qing Xuan knows that this wayward young lady Hu can''t be allowed to come!


    An old friend, just him? Ye Yu glanced at the Chu River with a disbelieving look: "Who is it to lie? I want this monster, and it ¡¯s hard for anyone to come!"


    Speaking, Ye Yu wanted to rush over, but was stopped by Qing Xuan.


    It can be seen that the power of the water spirit on Qing Xuan''s body forms one by one, Ye Yu cannot break through at all, and is anxious to scratch his head!


    When the audience in the live room saw this scene, Ye Yu laughed.


    "Beauty don''t be impulsive, you can''t win this anchor!"


    "Beauty, if you take a step forward, you will turn the world upside down!"


    Chu He glanced at Ye Yu and said to Qing Xuan, "Leave her alone, let''s go!"


    Qingxuan heard that, nodded helplessly, and said, "Ye Yu, don''t make a mess!"


    Said, Qingxuan put away the power of the water spirit on her body.


    Seeing this, Ye Yu flashed his eyes, rushed to the river, kicked Chuhe in a kick, wanted to kick Chuhe out, and then sat down on the Silver Moon Sirius.


    Seeing this, Chu River was expressionless.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Silver Moon Sirius roared, and the power of the stars flashed on him.


    "boom!"


    Before Ye Yu was close to the Chu River, Zhen Fei went out and fell heavily on the ground in the distance.


    Chu He said faintly at the moment: "Beauty, let''s go!"


    Qing Xuan glanced at Ye Yu with some worries, and saw that she seemed okay, and hurried to take Chu River out of here.


    "Asshole, it hurts me," Ye Yu stood up, rubbed his face, gritted his teeth and looked at the back of Chu He leaving, thinking to myself, I wouldn''t give me face in my place, I wouldn''t be if I didn''t fool you Ye Yu.


    Chu He naturally did not know that Ye Yu wanted to fool herself, and followed Qing Xuan as he walked, and said, "Girl Qing Xuan, who was that person just now?"


    Qing Xuan heard that, without concealing it, she said, "Ye Yu, the daughter of the suzerain, was very naughty since she was a child, and the suzerain was afraid to let her out."


    Well, Chu He nodded, and said, "So it''s true, actually letting her go out for a few days is a good thing!"


    "Perhaps!" Qing Xuan said a little uncertainly, then looked at the Silver Moon Sirius riding on Chu River, and said a little bit, "The demon beast is the third order, right?"


    Well, Chu He heard the words and did not conceal them. He said faintly, "It is indeed the third order!"


    Although Qing Xuan had already guessed it, she was still shocked to hear Chu He said this. After all, even if the third-order monster is a Yuanying old monster, it is difficult to recover.


    This ancestor''s friend was really scary. Qing Xuan thought so and walked into a garden.


    It can be seen that in the garden, all kinds of strange and beasts play happily here, and they also have special effects on their bodies to make this garden like a fairyland.


    However, with the arrival of Chu He riding the Silver Moon Sirius, these strange beasts seemed to sense something. They looked at Chu River together, and then set their sights on the Silver Moon Sirius.


    Just looking at Silvermoon Sirius, the bodies of these monsters trembled involuntarily.


    Chu He saw this without much surprise. He knew that after the Silver Moon Sirius broke through, the ancient blood power from the Silver Moon Sirius family had awakened. The ancestors of these monsters were almost all Silver Moon Sirius. The king''s recipe, the kind of fear has been engraved in their bones.


    Seeing this, Qingxuan was aggressive, thinking, what the **** is going on?


    The audience in the live broadcast was also aggressive at this moment. Why did these monsters suddenly lose their brains? What kind of ghost was shaking? Make the painting style change instantly.


    At this time, Chu He''s voice suddenly sounded: "Beauty, let''s go!"


    Well, Qing Xuan nodded, feeling that this matter must be related to Chu River, thinking while walking.


    At this moment, a Silver Moon Sirius appeared beside Qing Xuan.


    Seeing this, Qingxuan froze, then seemed to understand the meaning of Chuhe, hesitated, and sat up.


    With very soft hair, Qingxuan found that the white fur of Silvermoon Sirius was particularly soft, and she was so happy to sit up.


    Chu He rode over the Silver Moon Sirius, and said lightly, "Let''s go!"


    Um, Qingxuan nodded, and didn''t think much, took Chu River along the way, and quickly left the garden.


    The monsters in the garden felt that the breath of the Silver Moon Sirius had disappeared, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t understand what happened. They had never seen the Silver Moon Sirius. How could they be so afraid of it?


    Chu River followed Qingxuan across the gardens and finally reached the front of a cave house.


    During the period, the audience in the live broadcast room was full of eyes. After all, whether it is the flowers in the garden, or the fish in the artificial lake and the exotic animals, they are very eye-catching.


    At this time, Qingxuan took out a token and handed it to Chuhe: "Master, this token can control the formation of Dongfu, refinement is just fine!"


    Well, Chu He took the token, and the five elements of his power surged out, refining that token easily.


    this is? Qingxuan looked at the gorgeous five-element spiritual power of Chuhe, and the entire person was petrified on the spot. The legend that the five-element continent has been circulating in the brain: "The five elements are compatible, the master of heaven and earth!"


    The meaning of this sentence is very clear to Qingxuan, that is, the strong with the five elements of spiritual power will become the master of the five elements.


    Chu He glanced at Qingxuan, frowned, and said, "Beauty, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay," Qingxuan returned to God after a while, shook her head, hesitated, and said, "Son, don''t let anyone see your spiritual power!"


    Oh, Chu He heard the words, as if thinking of something. This is the Five Elements Continent. He should be very special here. He felt that after he came here, the Five Elements Spirit became more active.


    Thinking about this, Chu He nodded, and the control token opened the formation of Dongfu: "Don''t say so much, just go and see this Dongfu!"


    Hmm, Qingxuan didn''t say much, followed Chu River into Dongfu, he said what he should say, I believe he will understand.


    At this time, a burst of rich, almost aura turned towards Chuhe and Qingxuan.


    Such a strong spirit is indeed a world of cultivation and prosperity. Huo Yu and others looked at this cave house and were amazed.


    The Chu River was also a bit surprised. After all, the aura of this cave house was indeed a bit exaggerated. He even saw a small pit not far away full of spirit springs. Obviously, these auras were transformed.


    Qingxuan looked at Chu River with a surprised look and smiled indifferently: "Son, we Qingyunzong is a very ancient sect of the Five Elements Continent. Although it has fallen, it still has many special things, such as the ancient spiritual gathering of this cave. It can gather a large amount of aura instantly, which is very suitable for retreat! "


    As it turned out, Chu He nodded, and scanned the cave with the system''s recognition function, and found that there is indeed a spiritual gathering, and it is still a high-level spiritual gathering.


    Even the system evaluates the level of this spiritual center as advanced, so it is impossible to be worse.


    Qingxuan, while riding the Silver Moon Sirius to the depths of Dongfu, opened his mouth and introduced, "My son, the stone bricks of this cave are all blue rocks. Even the Jindan period strong, it is difficult to destroy!"


    Oh, Chuhe glanced at the blue stone on the ground, nodded, and then seemed to see something, pointing to the field inside a small hole in the distance, and said, "What is this?"


    Qingxuan heard the words and gave a stun, a strange look at Chuhe: "Master, this is a medicine field, you can plant elixir on it."


    When Chu He heard Qingxuan''s words, he remembered something. He remembered that the medicine field was mentioned in the Xiuxian Basic Manual. He didn''t even know this medicine field. I am afraid that Qingxuan was a little skeptical about life!


    Thinking of this, Chu He suddenly smiled and said, "This seat has been training in the mountains, and just came down the mountain, I don''t know many things, girl Qingxuan, don''t be surprised!"


    After hearing this, Qingxuan suddenly realized: "That''s the case, the son must have never seen some other common things in the Five Elements Continent. If the son is not in a hurry, Qingxuan will take the son to the market to take a look."


    The Chu River groaned for a while and said, "Okay, this time I went down the mountain just to see the prosperity of our five elements continent!"


    Well, when Qing Xuan saw Chu He nodded and smiled, she was really reluctant to return the Silver Moon Sirius to Chu He so quickly that she thought of taking Chu He to the market.


    "It''s not too late, let''s go!" Then, Chu He took the lead out of Dongfu.


    Seeing this, Qingxuan went out.


    After Chuhe closed the formation of Dongfu, he smiled and said, "Girl Qingxuan, is this market far from here?"


    "Not far," Qing Xuan said while walking on the Silver Moon Sirius. "If you walk at normal pace, half an hour will come!"


    Not far from half an hour? Chu He twitched a little, and said a little silently: "Girl Qingxuan really makes a joke!"


    Huh, at this time, a cold humming sounded suddenly: "Sister Qingxuan, don''t come so close to this bastard!"


    Qing Xuan looked at Ye Yu who came over, and apologized to Chu He: "Don''t mind, I''ll talk to her!"


    Chuhe shrugged, his face didn''t matter!


    Seeing this, Qingxuan secretly sighed with relief, then rode over to Silver Moon Sirius, and said, "Miss, don''t make a fool, or I won''t take you out for fun in the future."


    Ye Yu heard the words and was frightened, and hurriedly said, "Sister Qingxuan, I''m also for your good, that guy is uneasy at first sight, he definitely wants to chase you, otherwise why would this Silver Moon Sirius sit for you ! "


    Qing Xuan shook her head and said: "Miss, I can''t feel it, and who the son likes is his freedom, we have no right to interfere!"


    "Sister Qingxuan, you are really mad at me," Ye Yu blushed, and said, "how do you approach him?"


    "Okay," Qingxuan touched Ye Yu''s head, and said, "Miss, don''t think too much, you go back first! I''ll take you to the marketplace to take a look at you, then come back to you!"


    "No," Ye Yu shook her head, then set her eyes on the Silver Moon Sirius riding by Qing Xuan, and said, "Unless you ride this white wolf for a while!"


    Qing Xuan shook her head and said, "Miss, this is not mine!"


    At this time, Chu He came to ride on the Silver Moon Sirius, and said with a smile: "Since the young lady likes Silver Moon Sirius, I will lend it to you for a while!"


    Ye Yu heard that she was not happy, but looked at Chu He with a vigilant look: "Come on, what bad idea are you thinking?"


    After speaking, Ye Yu seemed to think of something, eyes widened, and stared at Chuhe: "I see. After you lent me the Silver Moon Sirius, Sister Qingxuan no longer mounts, but can only be with you Ride a mount! "


    Chu He didn''t expect her careful thoughts, but Ye Yu saw it all at once, but her face remained the same, she said lightly: "As you think, since it''s lent to you, let it go, Qingxuan, let''s go!"


    Talking, Chuhe ran quickly towards the distance.


    Seeing this scene, Qingxuan glanced at Ye Yu with some apologies, and then riding on the Silver Moon Sirius, hurriedly followed the pace of Chu River.


    "I''m so angry," Ye Yu couldn''t help seeing this, and gritted his teeth and looked at Chu He''s back.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 533： Son of the Plane?

    After half an hour, Chu He followed Qingxuan and went to the vicinity of the teleportation array.


    Seeing this, Chu He thought, finally arrived.


    "Sister Qingxuan, Sister Qingxuan!" The two disciples guarding the teleportation looked at Qingxuan with a look of admiration, and they suddenly discovered that the Silver Moon Sirius riding on Qingxuan seemed to be terrifying, and did not praise his praise: "Sister Qingxuan is really powerful, even such horrible monsters can surrender!"


    As for Chu River, they were selectively filtered, and only Qingxuan was in their eyes!


    Qing Xuan heard it and smiled sweetly, saying, "Two masters, open up the formation!"


    "Okay," the disciples who guarded the formation quickly opened it.


    Qingxuan didn''t say much, took Chuhe into the formation, and teleported away.


    At this time, the two disciples realized that Chu He was also riding a Silver Moon Sirius, and seemed to be more powerful than Sister Qingxuan. They both looked aggressive and thought, Who is that little white face?


    At this moment, Chu He and Qing Xuan have passed the teleportation array and went outside the market.


    It can be seen that this market is extremely lively. There are people flying Feijian in all directions, flying towards this side.


    Chu He found that this market is not large, and even a small village may be larger than it, but it is full of shops and stalls are everywhere. A monk sells his own stuff and is very lively.


    "Let''s go!" Chu He couldn''t wait to ride the Silver Moon Sirius and walked in.


    Seeing this, Qingxuan hurried to keep up. She knew that there were mixed fish and dragons here. The Chu River had just come down the mountain. Many things were not understood and it was easy to be cheated by others.


    If Chu He knew what Qing Xuan was thinking, he would laugh. With a systematic identification function, it would be impossible for someone to lie to him.


    On the streets of the market, Chu He rode the Silver Moon Sirius to look around the objects. There is a systematic identification function. Picking a leak by himself should not be a big problem.


    People in the surroundings saw Chu He and Qing Xuan riding a Silver Moon Sirius with awe on their faces. Although they did not know the Silver Moon Sirius, they could feel the horror of the two Silver Moon Sirius.


    At this time, a figure blocked the way of Chu He and Qing Xuan.


    Everyone originally wanted to say that this guy was looking for death, but after they saw the figure clearly, they couldn''t help taking a breath and took a few steps back involuntarily. They knew that this thin figure was the big devil Meng Fan Recently, the entire Suzaku Xiu country has been made by him!


    Qingxuan also recognized Meng Fan at this moment, and looked at him with vigilance: "Meng son, it seems that we Qingyunzong did not offend you?"


    Chu He looked at Meng Fan, wearing a green robe, with a white hair, and frowned. He felt that this man was directed at himself.


    Meng Fan ignored Qingxuan and looked at Chuhe: "Follow me!"


    Chu He heard Meng Fan say this in an irresistible tone, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, and Shen said, "What if I say no?"


    Do not? Meng Fan didn''t speak, and her silver-haired hair moved automatically without wind.


    Qing Xuan did not expect that Meng Fan was looking for Chuhe, and her face changed slightly. She knew that Meng Fan was extremely horrified, and the suzerain ordered the disciples of Qing Yunzong not to offend him.


    "Roar roar!"


    Seeing that Meng Fan was ready to start, the Silver Moon Sirius roared a few times, and the horrifying power of the stars slowly spread out, making everyone around him feel like his heart was pressed by a large stone, which was very uncomfortable.


    The terrible Silver Moon Sirius, Qingxuan''s eyes widened, thinking that it is indeed a third-order monster, and that this third-order monster has a special power. She has never seen such power.


    "Roar roar!"


    The body of the Silver Moon Sirius is rapidly becoming larger, and his eyes are shining like stars.


    At this moment, the feeling of the Silver Moon Sirius is invincible.


    The Silver Moon Sirius looked coldly at Meng Fan and yelled, "I advise you, don''t try to die!"


    Alas, Meng Fan frowned, and his face was surprised. I did not expect that this white wolf was actually a third-order, and it was not an ordinary third-order, otherwise it would not be possible to speak.


    Seeing this, people around were also very surprised to see the Silver Moon Sirius and Chu River. This pair did not seem to mess with it. Meng Fan, the big devil, was about to kick the steel plate this time.


    Chu He looked at Meng Fan expressionlessly, and said lightly, "Why did you find me and make things clear, then you can go!"


    Meng Fan heard Chuhe''s words, hesitated for a moment, then laughed, his voice was full of killing intention: "Do you think that this third-order monster can win me?"


    Won? Chu He shook his head, a flash of fierce light flashed in his eyes, and said, "It is not to win you, but to kill you!"


    Haha, Meng Fan laughed even louder at this time.


    Seeing this, Qingxuan was inexplicably uneasy. The strength of Meng Fan is very mysterious. No one knows his true strength, otherwise he will not always kill the people who chase him.


    Giggle, at this time, a bell-like laughter suddenly sounded: "The two give the little girl a face, how about not playing here?"


    With the sound of a voice, a tall girl in red clothes flew over,


    Seeing the appearance of this beauty, Qingxuan said in Chu''s ear: "Chu Gongzi, this is Miss Long, the manager of this market, and the Dragon family behind her is a very old family."


    Oh, Chu He glanced at this beauty, still expressionless. With her current strength, unless the Yuanying Boss comes, otherwise it wo n¡¯t work, and even if the Yuanying Boss comes, you can use the Five Elements Puppet Technique. Leave easily.


    Meng Fan frowned when he saw the arrival of Long Yuan. The Chu River is the Five Elements Spirit, apparently the son of the plane of the Five Elements Continent. If you drag it down, it may be more difficult to take him away, but the Dragon family is in The world is so powerful that it cannot temporarily offend itself.


    Thinking of this, Meng Fan has some headaches. I knew I had to find a teammate, so I don''t have to worry about it now.


    Long Yuan glanced at Meng Fan, knowing that the most popular person recently, also knew that his strength was terrifying.


    As for Chu River, Long Yuan looked at Chu River, and she knew that this guy was also terrible. Once they fought, wouldn''t she tear down her market, how could she let this happen?


    Thinking like this, Long Yuan said with a smile: "Two sons, I prepared wine and dishes in the house, it''s better to forget it!"


    Meng Fan knew that he could not help Chuhe, and was about to leave directly, but at this time, a voice sounded in his mind: "Meng Fan, the son of the plane, let''s hunt together, how?"


    Hearing this voice, Meng Fan snorted, and then gave a cold hum, and said, "Miss Long, in this matter, I advise you that the Dragon family should not take any action!"


    Long Yuan heard the words, her face suddenly gloomy, she did not expect Meng Fan to be so arrogant, not even looking at herself.


    At this time, someone couldn''t stand it anymore, and stood up and snarled at Meng Fan: "Meng Fan, you are a big devil, you have the courage to dare to be so rude to Miss Long, you are almost dead!"


    When Meng Fan saw a cricket ant, he dared to stand up and scold himself, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, and his finger lightly bounced. A small ice cone appeared instantly and rushed towards the man at a very fast speed.


    "boom!"


    Just like the watermelon burst open, the mind of the nine-layered monk who practiced qi burst out.


    This scene numb everyone''s scalp, thinking that this big devil really kills people without blinking, it is too cruel, and if they don''t agree, they kill.


    Seeing this, Long Yuan''s face became extremely ugly. She did not expect that Meng Fan dared to kill people under her eyelids, and she did not put herself in her eyes.


    "You''re looking for death," Long Yuan stared at Meng Fan stubbornly, and the breath that belonged to the top of the building was slowly exuding.


    The strongest people who build foundations are also masters in Suzaku''s cultivation of the realm. After all, the strongest person in the whole Suzaku''s cultivation of the realm is just the peak of Jindan.


    Alas, Meng Fan saw this, with a disdainful expression on his face: "Only you, dare to do something to me, I don''t know what it means!"


    Talking, Meng Fan''s breath belonging to Jindan period was released unscrupulously.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, Long Yuan was let out by Zhenfei, and a blood spurted out.


    In this scene, everyone was stunned. They knew that Meng Fan was crazy and did not expect to be so crazy that even Long Yuan dared to fight. Didn''t she know that she was from the Dragon family?


    If ordinary people hit Long Yuan, they would definitely stand up and scold each other, but for the big demon Meng Fan, they dare not, this guy is even more brutal than them, and kills people and destroys the race.


    Seeing this, Qingxuan knew that she couldn''t be good today, and her face changed greatly. She hurriedly preached to Chuhe: "Chu, son, let''s go. Since Meng Fan dares to take the shot, he must rely on it."


    go? Chu He shook his head and said, "There are indeed people in this world who let me escape, but it must not be him!"


    "Oh, is it?" Meng Fan said with a slight twitch in his mouth, "The son of the plane is self-confidence, but the gap between you and me is too great, and self-confidence will not help you!"


    Speaking, Meng Fan whispered and slammed in one hand, "Changing the Dragon and Eighteen Palms!"


    "Roar roar!"


    The astonishing dragon howl sounded suddenly, ringing the whole market.


    It can be seen that at this moment, the golden dragons formed by the golden spirits suddenly flew out of Meng Fan''s hands and rushed towards the Chu River.


    In this scene, everyone is stupid. These golden dragons are lifelike, and Meng Fan''s control of spiritual power is too scary, right? And they felt that these golden dragons contained extremely terrifying powers, and the general Jindan strongmen were probably unable to catch them!


    Oops, when Qingxuan saw this, his face changed greatly!


    Chu He looked at these rushing golden dragons without any fluctuations, and even wanted to laugh a little, thinking to himself, if you have this skill, you don''t need to do anything at all.


    Thinking in Chuhe like this, the power of the stars on the Silver Moon Sirius radiates to form a seemingly heavy star shield, which is also the talent of the Silver Moon Sirius.


    "Roar roar!"


    A group of golden dragons made a deep dragon howl and slammed into the star shield.


    "boom!"


    A terrible loud noise sounded, and numerous cracks appeared on the ground instantly, spreading around.


    However, such a terrible impact cannot break the shield of the stars.


    "Impossible," Meng Fan''s face showed an unbelievable look.


    People around Qingxuan, including Qingxuan, were also surprised, apparently did not expect such a horrible attack, Chuhe easily followed, no no no, Chuhe did not seem to have shot, only his mount had shot


    "Nothing is impossible," Chu He said, looking at Meng Fan lightly, "If you are just capable of this, leave your life here today!"


    "666, the anchor is great, this dregs is not an opponent at all!"


    "I guessed, this guy''s moves are really scary, but in the face of the anchor, he can only hate it!"


    This **** really has a lot of skills. Liu Ya patted her heart, apparently frightened by Meng Fan''s eighteen dragons.


    Humph, Meng Fan snorted coldly, and said, "Explode me!"


    With the fall of Meng Fan''s voice, those golden dragons burst into a blast, and an extremely horrifying force burst out, instantly flooding the Chu River and Qingxuan, and the explosion spread to the surroundings, scaring everyone away from this horrible battlefield. .


    This explosion is comparable to a missile explosion.


    Damn, Long Yuan stood in the sky in the distance, gave a cold glance to Meng Fan, and finally set his sight on the explosion. This explosion destroyed many shops. If it was not protected by many formations, the entire market would be horrified. To be finished.


    "Boom boom!"


    The explosion has been going on, and Liu Ya''s heart has been suspended. Now she finally knows what is extremely sad.


    This guy, isn''t it? Lin Xia''s face was a little complicated and she looked at her mobile phone. Although Chu He was terrifying, the explosion was too exaggerated, and she began to wonder if Chu He could not hold it.


    The explosion lasted for ten minutes, and then slowly began to calm down. At this time, Chu He''s voice came out from the explosion: "I said, if you just do that, leave your life here today. . "


    At this moment, the explosion had almost disappeared, and Chu He and Qing Xuan appeared.


    It can be seen that although the Shield of the Stars of the Silver Moon Sirius is much dim, it is still not broken, and it is very strong!


    What a terrible defense, Long Yuan looked at the star shield with a look of shock, thinking that this monster looks very special.


    At this time, Qingxuan found that she still underestimated the horror of Silver Moon Sirius and shook her head. This was beyond her expectation.


    "call!"


    Liu Yasong breathed a sigh of relief, and was also surprised by Silvermoon Sirius.


    "Impossible," Meng Fan saw this scene, the whole person is not good, he can say that the eighteen palms of the dragon have been trained to the extreme, the strength is extremely fierce, and he can''t break the shield of this star. He was hit hard.


    The master who was preparing to cooperate with Meng Fan secretly saw this scene and preached: "Meng Fan, don''t think about it, the son of this plane is very tricky, because we can''t take it, let''s go first and go back and cooperate with the army! "


    Hearing this voice, Meng Fan nodded without leaving a trace, looking at the Chu River, a little heavy, thinking that he was indeed the son of the planes of the Five Elements Continent, the sons of planes in the lower martial arts world.


    Meng Fan, as one of the reincarnations, has fought in many planes. For the first time, he came to a world of the level of the Five Elements Continent. I didn''t expect to have trouble soon after he arrived.


    Without much thought, Meng Fan took out a jade charm from the storage ring, and then smiled lightly: "Boy, this seat will return, slowly waiting for death to come!"


    Want to go? Chu He revealed the heavy pupil, the corner of her mouth slightly tilted, and a light of destruction was shot in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Meng Fan hastily crushed the jade charm.


    It can be seen that a large amount of golden spiritual power emerges from the jade charms, enclosing Meng Fan.


    And at this moment, the destruction of the Chu River has fallen on those golden spirits.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 534： Wait less

    Chu He knew that his light of destruction could not break this Meng Fan''s defense. After all, his heavy pupil was only first-order. Without hesitation, a five-element palm patted it.


    On the Five Elements Continent, the five elements of the Chu River have a mysterious bonus if there is divine help!


    Originally, Chu He''s five-element palms were at best comparable to ordinary Jindan period attacks, but here, his tricks, most of the Jindan period monks, were unsustainable, and the speed was extremely fast. Destroying the light of God fell on those golden spiritual powers of Meng Fan together.


    Not good, Meng Fan saw this, his face changed slightly, and he was about to run away, but the thought had just flashed, and the whole person was shot by Chu He''s five-element palm.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise rang out, and a huge palm print instantly appeared on the scene.


    It can be seen that Meng Fan was half-knelt on the ground, his hair spread, his body covered with blood, his appearance was very miserable, and there was no demeanor of the big devil.


    Everyone saw this scene, looked at each other, couldn''t help but take a sip of air-conditioning. I did not expect that Meng Fan, the great devil, also has today, and it seems that he really kicked the steel plate.


    "Haha, this big devil also has today. Wasn''t he crazy when he killed?"


    "This guy deserves to destroy the clan at all times, and has made the entire country of Suzaku to repair the country fierce. It is said that many beautiful monks have also been arrested to sell!"


    "My son killed him. I can''t let this big devil escape today!"


    A group of people were very excited to see Meng Fan''s tragic appearance, and they broke out the emotions that had been suppressed before, and they looked at them, and they could not wait to tear up Meng Fan.


    Meng Fan glanced at these talking people with a disdain, thinking to herself, a group of ants will let you know what despair is.


    Thinking like this, Meng Fan closed his eyes and began to repair his injuries. Chu He''s five elements are too weird. He is insanely invading various organs in his body. If he had n¡¯t taken a lot of elixir to practice his body , I''m afraid it''s dead.


    Chu Gongzi is so strong, Qingxuan took a deep look at Chuhe, looking at his face with a confident smile, thinking that he is worthy of the Five Elements Spirit, maybe he can really become the master of the Five Elements continent!


    What was that trick just now? While Long Yuan was shocked, she remembered the flashing big palm of Chuhe. She felt that big palm contained many kinds of power. Is this guy a monster? Can actually combine so many kinds of power perfectly.


    Chu He glanced at Meng Fan, who was healing, and didn''t care. He said lightly, "You have ten seconds to tell me why you are looking for me, and I can leave you a whole body!"


    Meng Fan did not speak, and her eyes did not open.


    At this time, everyone began to speak, and their voices were shocking: "Son, don''t hesitate to kill this big devil. He is so scheming and can''t give him a chance to breathe."


    Chu He was expressionless, didn''t speak, and waited quietly.


    The crowd was anxious at this moment, but they didn''t dare to say anything. They were afraid to anger the Chu River, but they were counterproductive. They could only wait anxiously. At this time, they felt that ten seconds was so long.


    For Chu He, these ten seconds passed quickly, and the blink of an eye passed.


    Seeing Meng Fan still not speaking, Chuhe flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    At this moment, countless flying swords carrying horrific sword intentions suddenly flew from a distance, apparently coming from the Chu River.


    Even if the monk Jin Danqi saw the moves made by the ten thousand swords, I''m afraid he could only avoid its sharp edge!


    Seeing this, Chu He frowned, hurriedly performed the five elements, and turned into a colorful light with Qingxuan, and left here instantly. When he appeared, he had already gone behind Meng Fan. The speed was so fast that everyone who shot stunned.


    Qing Xuan also stunned for a moment. She didn''t respond and came here.


    No, Meng Fan''s face changed dramatically.


    However, at this time, it was too late. The Silver Moon Sirius opened his mouth, and the horrible devouring power instantly appeared: "Silver Moon swallows the sky!"


    This magical power of the Silver Moon Sirius family is usually used to devour the stars, which is extremely scary.


    Without any accident, Meng Fan was swallowed instantly.


    At this time, a roar suddenly sounded: "Leave Meng Fan, don''t then be conceited!"


    As the voice fell, the flying sword rushed towards the Chu River.


    Qing Xuan looked at these flying swords, and she was not worried at all, because she knew that Chu River must have a way to resist.


    It was really troublesome, Chu He frowned, and growled, "Five Elements Shield!"


    It can be seen that a large number of five-element spirits flow from the Chu River, forming a colorful shield in the mid-air!


    Is this the Five Elements? Long Yuan''s eyes widened. She felt weird just now. I didn''t expect that Chu He actually possessed the five elements. No wonder Meng Fan called him the son of the plane. The five elements are compatible. The master of heaven and earth. .


    Long Yuan took a deep look at the Chu River, and from this weird way she showed, she knew that this guy really had the hope to dominate the vast continent of the Five Elements.


    "boom!"


    When Long Yuan was thinking like this, those flying swords that numbed everyone''s scalp had already hit the Five Elements Shield of the Chu River with a loud noise.


    It can be seen that those flying swords hit the Five Elements Shield, and most of them have been abolished. The remaining half of them broke out with a horrible sword, and wanted to pierce the Five Elements Shield of the Chu River.


    The Five Elements Shield of the Chu River at this moment bloomed a colorful light, blocking those flying swords.


    Seeing this, Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, and the five elements of his body poured into the Five Elements Shield.


    "Boom boom!"


    With this operation of the Chu River, the Five Elements Shield suddenly erupted into a horrifying spirit of the Five Elements, instantly destroying those flying swords.


    Damn, the man who secretly shot at this moment cursed, knowing that Chuhe is too difficult, and growled: "Give me to wait, I won''t do this, you better not kill Meng Fan, you can''t regret it of!"


    Dare to threaten me? A flash of fierce light flashed in Chu He''s eyes, and Han said, "The young man is waiting, Yin Yue kills him!"


    "Yes, master!"


    With the sound of Silver Moon Sirius falling, a scream came from the stomach of Silver Moon Sirius, apparently Meng Fan was finished.


    The fleeing blond man heard the scream coming from him and gave a sigh, then his face changed greatly. He knew that Meng Fan was finished, and now Meng Tong might be furious.


    Among the reentrants who entered the Five Elements Continent this time, there are two fierce men, the army and the fierce pupil. The army is a fourth-order reincarnation, that is, the super power of the Infanthood. As for the fierce pupil, it is even more terror Fourth-order reincarnation, and itself an extremely rare destroyer.


    Every destroyer is extremely horrible, because every time they destroy the world of samsara, they can get rich rewards from the Lord God.


    The blond man knew that although Meng Tong did not care about Meng Fan, he was always his younger brother, and he would surely kill Chu River for the sake of face.


    In fact, even if there is no such thing, Mengtong will find Chuhe. After all, one is a destroyer who specializes in destroying the world, and the other is a son of the plane. The innate positions of the two are opposites.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 535： Star core

    Chu He watched the blond man leave, not caring.


    At this time, Qingxuan said in the ear of Chuhe: "Chu Gongzi, these people are a little strange, you need to be careful!"


    Well, Chu He nodded, but he didn''t care.


    At this moment, Long Yuan flew over and said to Chu He with a smile: "The son is so good, even the big demon Meng Fan is gone, and the little woman admires it."


    Chu He didn''t speak, and he walked on the silver moon Sirius to a stall in the distance with no expression.


    This scene made everyone look aggressive, and also made the stall owner look aggressive. I thought, shouldn''t I lie to this big guy?


    Qing Xuan rode on the Silver Moon Sirius and asked softly, "What''s wrong, son Chu?"


    Chu He didn''t say anything. He sucked a dark stone with the five elements and said lightly, "How much is this stuff?"


    Speaking of this, Chu He used the system''s identification function to scan this black stone.


    [Star core, which contains a lot of star power! ¡¿


    It turned out that Chu He finally knew why the Silver Moon Sirius was so eager for this star core, it had a lot of star power!


    Qing Xuan looked at the nucleus in the hands of Chu He at this time, thinking, what is this thing?


    Long Yuan walked over, also curious, she knew that Chu He cared so much about this thing, this stone must not be so simple!


    The stall owner heard Chuhe''s words, hesitated for a moment, and then returned to his mind after a while. A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he said with a smile: "My son, these are all worthless things. Alright! "


    A hundred pieces of superb spirit stone? Everyone heard the words and couldn''t help taking a sip of air conditioning, thinking, this guy wants money crazy! This broken stone actually needs a hundred superb spirit stones. Isn''t he afraid that Chu River cut him?


    Chu He glanced at the stall owner, making the stall owner''s body tremble, but still stiffly: "I am the one who risked this stone ..."


    "Okay," Chu He interrupted the stall owner, threw a bag from the storage space, and put the star core into the mouth of Silver Moon Sirius.


    "Thank you, Master," Silver Moon Sirius is very excited. With this star core, she is confident that she can break through the fourth order, and she will surely awaken more magical powers and inherited memories.


    The stall owner took the bag and looked at the superb spirit stones in it. He was also very excited. I thought that after ten years of non-opening and opening to eat for ten years, with this hundred superb spirits, he would no longer need to flicker .


    Without hesitation, the stall owner put away all his stuff and left. He is now rich in wealth and sees everyone as a thief. Naturally he dare not stay in such a place.


    In this scene, everyone was stunned. I did not expect that Chu He actually gave him the spirit stone. This is a hundred good spirit stones, not a small number, which is enough for most monks to spend extravagant lives for several years.


    Long Yuan took a deep look at Chuhe and thought, is this guy stupid?


    Chuhe ignored Long Yuan''s gaze and said lightly, "Qing Xuan, let''s go! Go back first!"


    The Silver Moon Sirius just swallowed up the star core and needed a retreat to break through. Chu He naturally couldn''t take her to wander!


    Well, Qingxuan didn''t ask much, took Chuhe back!


    "Wait, Long Yuan stopped Chuhe, and Shen Sheng said," There are so many treasures in our market. Why should the son go so fast? "


    "Miss Long is right," the crowd also said, looking at Chuhe like Kaizi: "We have a lot of treasures here!"


    Chu He ignored them and quickly left here with Qingxuan.


    In this bastard, Long Yuan saw Chuhe completely ignore herself and cursed, but she couldn''t help Chuhe at all. When she thought of the five elements of Chuhe, many thoughts flashed in her mind, knowing this You have to report it and tell yourself Dad.


    After leaving the market, Qingxuan told Chuhe: "My son, why are you so anxious to leave?"


    Chu He glanced at the Silver Moon Sirius, and said a very powerful news: "Silver Moon Sirius is about to break through!"


    To break through? Qingxuan heard that the whole person was petrified on the spot. She knew that the Silver Moon Sirius was already a third-order monster, wouldn''t it break through if it was a fourth-order one? And it''s not ordinary fourth-order.


    Thinking like this, Qingxuan smiled with a smile on her face: "Congratulations to the son, once the spirit beast helped, the road of the son''s cultivation will definitely be smooth!"


    Spirit Beast? Silvermoon Sirius was a little dissatisfied: "I''m a great super beast!"


    Beast? Qingxuan naturally did not believe it, even in the five elements of the mainland, the beast is very rare.


    Chu He knew that Silver Moon Sirius did not lie, and Silver Moon Sirius was indeed a super beast. When he scanned it with the system''s recognition function, the system linked Silver Moon Sirius with Ten-Claw Golden Dragon, Kun Peng, Jiuyan Shenfeng, etc. Wait for the juxtaposition of super beasts.


    At this moment, on the other side, the white tiger repairs the largest sect of the true kingdom, and in the lord''s hall of the sacred tiger ancestor, a young man wearing a black dragon robe with a vertical eye on his forehead glanced at the many sacred tiger sects below the hall. At a glance, he said faintly: "The one who follows me prospers, and the one who opposes me perishes. You choose it!"


    The disciples of Saint Tiger Sect looked at the huge white tiger corpse in the center of the hall, their bodies trembled, and even the Sovereign was not his opponent. What is the origin of this guy?


    Giggle, next to Meng Tong, a beautiful woman in red covered her mouth and smiled, "My son, it seems this group of guys want to die, it would be better for the slave family to help you **** them all ... do, what?"


    The disciples of Saint Tiger Sect shivered even more. He knew that the beautiful woman looked charming and charming, but she was a femme fatale, and sucked the blood of their master ... dried!


    Tong Meng frowned, and Shen said, "If you don''t want to die, don''t mess around."


    "My son, isn''t this the slave''s helping you?"


    Meng Tong looked at the pitiful lady in red, and said in a cold voice, "Don''t you be sick of me, get out!"


    Talking, Meng Tong''s horrible breath erupted, and the red-haired beautiful woman suddenly flew out, slamming heavily on the hall, and a blood spurted out.


    Seeing this, the beautiful woman in red said nothing, and left here in horror, but she knew that Meng Tong, a blind guy, would really kill herself.


    At this time, a figure quickly walked into the hall: "Captain, the latest news, the son of the plane has appeared, and Suzaku is next door!"


    Oh, Meng Tong heard the words, and his eyes lighted up. This time he came to the Five Elements Continent. He was very daring. After all, there are so many masters here. He can destroy the world, and he wo n¡¯t even be able to imagine the rewards he will receive.


    Think about it, Meng Tong was excited.


    When the beautiful lady in red outside the door heard this, her eyes brightened, and she thought, how dare you guys treat you like this!


    Thinking of this, the beautiful lady in red left here to go to Suzaku to repair the kingdom.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 536： First general

    In Qingyunzong, soon after Chuhe returned, he went to Qingyunzong''s library, where he could really understand the continent and perhaps find a way back.


    On the third floor of the Bookstore Pavilion, Qingxuan looked around with surprise, and said, "Chu Gongzi, I did not expect that the Sovereign would allow you to come here. I have only been in the third floor of the Bookstore Pavilion once for so many years in Qingyunzong. the second time!"


    Chu He heard the words and smiled indifferently, and said, "I told him what the Silver Moon Sirius would break through, and he let me come to the library."


    Qingxuan suddenly realized that, and then smiled with a smile on his face: "Chu Zi, our Qingyun sect has many secrets in the library, and many of them have been passed down in ancient times. Although it is difficult to learn, with the qualifications of the son, the problem should be Not big! "


    "Oh, is that it?" Chu He''s face showed curiosity, but now the main thing is to find everything about the Five Elements Continent.


    Without hesitation, Chu He turned on the recognition function of the system and started scanning directly to all the books. It was too troublesome to find it slowly.


    [Ding, find magical powers, crack the sky thunder dragon sword, ask the host to choose whether to understand! ¡¿


    Alas, when Chu He saw this, his eyes lighted up. He didn''t think that these bookshelves containing books actually contained magical powers. They were hidden deep enough. No wonder these bookshelves were made of jade, which turned out to be convenient for magical powers.


    If the prince Qingyun knows that the magical power of Lei Long''s split sky sword is hidden in the bookshelf and found by Chu River, he will definitely cry without tears. After all, he has searched for countless years and has not found it. It is said that this magical power The power is endless, and of course it is extremely difficult to cultivate, but for Chu River, this is not a problem.


    Alas, Qingxuan''s eyes lighted at this moment, as if she had found something extraordinary, picked up a book, and said to Chuhe: "Chu, I won''t bother you!"


    Well, Chuhe nodded and watched Qingxuan leave. At this time, he also wanted to quietly understand the Thunder Dragon Sword.


    After Qingxuan left, Chu He opened the operation interface of the system and clicked the comprehension button.


    "Ding, please host choose whether to enable parsing mode? It is free now!"


    Chu He heard the sound of the system, frowning, still chose to open the analysis mode, anyway, no money!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host who successfully opened the analysis mode, and is analyzing this Thunder Dragon Sky Sword for you. In the process, it will consume emotional values!"


    Lying down, Chu He''s eyes widened, and in his heart, it really wasn''t so simple, the analysis mode was simply burning money.


    Seeing that his emotional value is constantly decreasing, Chu He''s heart is very painful, but I also know how it can become stronger without charging money. I can only let the system continue to analyze it. I hope this thunder dragon cracks the sky sword Don''t get too pitted!


    Chu He stayed in this library for a whole day, and no one knew what he was doing in it!


    At this time, a beautiful woman in red stepping on the clouds came near Suzaku Xiuzhen, near Qingyunzong. She was Anna who had been bombed by Meng Tong before. She hated Meng Tong so much. If you report, maybe you can get the favor of a son of the plane.


    This account, Anna will still count.


    "Stop, who are you?" Qing Yunzong''s disciples looked at Anna with vigilance, and the suzerain told them that Qing Yunzong might have some trouble recently, so let them be careful.


    Giggling, Anna saw the two disciples of Qingyun Zong look vigilant, covered her mouth and smiled, and said, "The two handsome boys of Hojun, the little girl is just passing by, don''t be nervous!"


    Qing Yunzong''s disciples naturally didn''t believe Anna''s gossip. They could feel that Anna was very dangerous and extremely dangerous.


    Seeing this, Anna was boring, and the whole person went behind the two Qingyunzong disciples at an incredible speed, and easily imprisoned the two Qingyunzong disciples who were not even in the base period.


    No, the two Qingyunzong disciples'' faces changed greatly. They had long guessed that Anna was terrified, but they did not guess that she was so horrified. I am afraid that even if it is not Jin Dan, it is almost the same. With so many strange masters?


    Alas, Anna looked at the two men''s handsome and handsome appearance, licked their lips, and said in their ears: "Looking at your appearance, I have a good appetite, what do you say?"


    "Don''t touch us," the two disciples of Qingyunzong became pale instantly, some scalp tingling, as if Anna is not a charming and beautiful woman, but a peerless ferocious beast!


    Anna looked at them as they were scared, and it became more interesting: "The more scared you are, the more excited I am, but today I have something to do, let me go, let you two little guys take me to see Chuhe right away ! "


    Go and see Chu? The two Qingyun Zong disciples looked at each other with a bit of aggression. They didn''t understand why the demon head was looking for Chuhe. Is n¡¯t it terrifying to know the strength of Chuhe?


    Chu He shot and killed Meng Fan. They already knew it. At the beginning, they did n¡¯t believe it. After all, the big devil Meng Fan died of Jin Danqi in his hands. Who can kill him except Yuan Ying Lao Gui. ? However, it was later confirmed that it was true.


    When Anna saw that the two were not talking, she gave a scalp-smiling smile: "Two, think carefully before answering me!"


    The two heard the words, looked at each other, nodded, and said in unison: "Okay, Chu Gongzi is in Qingyunzong, we will take you to find him!"


    They thought about it, since this devil is looking for death, then she will complete her!


    Anna heard that her eyebrows were frowning, but soon she stretched out. She came to report. With the temperament of the sons of these planes, she should not even do it herself, if she is not grateful.


    Thinking about this, Anna followed the two of Qing Yunzong and walked into Qing Yunzong all the way.


    ...


    Qingyun Zong, in front of the lord''s hall, Qingyun lord and many elders, looked at Anna with a look of vigilance. They knew that Chu River had killed Meng Fan. During this time, someone must come to the door and they had to guard.


    Anna was watched by so many masters without any panic. After all, she passed through many reincarnation worlds. This scene can''t scare her.


    After looking around, Anna frowned, and she asked in a deep voice: "Chuhe, what about Chu?"


    Qingyun Sovereign glanced at Anna and groaned for a while, and said, "Chu Gongzi is practicing in retreat, do you have something to find him?"


    Closed-door practice? When Anna''s eyes lighted up, she knew that the breakthrough of these plane sons was as simple as drinking water. If he was practicing, he would probably break through. At that time, Meng Tong, the bastard, would definitely be uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, Anna said with a smile on her face: "Since this is the case, then I will not bother, tell him that Meng Tong is coming to kill him, let him be careful!"


    Originally, Anna wanted to let the Chu River flee directly. After all, Meng Tong claimed to be the true slayer hunter, who had once killed the son of countless planes. Although he hated him, he had to admit that he was scary. Especially his destroyer attributes made him grow very fast.


    However, the Five Elements continent is a fantasy world, and the sons of the planes here must not be able to deal with it. Anna knows that even if Meng Tong came in person, she might eat it!


    Tong Meng? The master in the hall heard the words and thought, Who is this guy? Dare to find Chuhe trouble!


    Anna looked at the doubts of everyone, but didn''t explain much, but just said lightly: "He killed the Sovereign Tiger Sovereign!"


    Although Anna''s voice was not loud, it was like a thunder. It exploded in everyone''s ears, scaring most people''s faces to become pale instantly. If Anna didn''t lie, the entire Qingyunzong would be finished.


    The Sovereign Tiger Sovereign, the terror of the Yuan Infant Period, because of his existence, the Sacred Tiger Sect not only unified the entire White Tiger cultivation country, but the surrounding cultivation country is based on the head of the Holy Tiger sect. Such a horrible existence was actually killed. How horrible is Meng Tong?


    Anna looked at the horror of everyone, and it was very interesting. The corner of her mouth slightly tilted, and she continued to say, "If I didn''t guess wrong, the entire Holy Tiger Sect would surrender to him. If he attacks, he may bring the Holy Tiger Sect. The White Tigers are here! "


    With Anna''s voice falling, the crowd was completely panicked, including Sovereign Qingyun Sovereign. He knew that even if only the White Tigers came, he could not stand up.


    Qingxuan suddenly said at this time: "Sovereign, elders, Mount Chu, the silver moon Sirius is about to break through the fourth order, and Chu has not appeared in such a long time, he must be practicing divine power, we need not panic!"


    Although that is the case, Qingxuan was panicking at the moment, after all, the Silver Moon Sirius had not yet broken through, and Chu River was not moving in the library.


    what? When Anna heard Qing Xuan''s words, her face was shocked. The whole person went to Qing Xuan''s body, grabbed her arms, and said, "What you said was the Silver Moon Sirius? Really? King of the Silvermoon Sirius? "


    Although the Silver Moon Sirius can use the power of the stars, but only the Silver Moon Sirius can inherit the horrible legacy of the Silver Moon Sirius, Anna knows that if it is really the Silver Moon Sirius, Meng Tong is really in trouble Already.


    Qing Xuan looked at Anna in front of her and was startled, thinking, what is the speed?


    The crowd was also frightened by Anna''s speed and looked at her with a look of alarm, knowing that she was not as simple as it seemed.


    Qingyun Sovereign stared at Anna, and Shen said, "Let Qingxuan go!"


    Anna didn''t pay attention to Suzerain Qingyun, but looked at Qingxuan: "Speak!"


    Qingxuan hesitated and said, "Chu Gongzi called her like this, and she also said that she was a super beast!"


    "Impossible," Anna seemed to think of something at this time, and Shen Sheng said, "With the pride of the Silver Moon Sirius, it is impossible to succumb to others, even if it is the son of the plane, even the lords of all circles. It ¡¯s hard to enslave the Silver Moon Sirius. "


    Qing Xuan shook her head and said, "I don''t know about it."


    Anna took a deep look at Qingxuan and said in a deep voice: "I will check this out!"


    Speaking, Anna turned and left here. At this moment, her mood is difficult to calm down. After all, Silver Moon Sirius knows that she is a very scary beast. There are cubs for sale in the main shrine. The price is scary. All her net worth. You can''t even buy a silver hair Sirius!


    At this time, a heavy voice suddenly sounded, and it rang through Qingyunzong: "Chuhe, get out of me!"


    No, Anna did not expect that Meng Tong''s people came so fast. She knew that the voice was Meng Tong''s first general, Chi Yan, and hoped that Meng Tong did not come!


    At this time, Sovereign King Qingyun hurried out of the hall with many elders, flew into the air, and looked out.


    It can be seen that outside of Qing Yunzong, a burly man riding a huge white tiger stared at Qing Yunzong fiercely. Behind him were a man in Tsing Yi carrying a bow and arrow, and a man in a white robe carrying a sword. In the distance, there is the White Tiger Legion of the Holy Tiger Sect.


    Seeing this situation, Sovereign Qingyun''s face changed greatly. Even if only the three strong men came, he didn''t know if he could win, especially the burly men with some strange patterns on his arms. It was a very dangerous feeling, as if he was a fire, an untouchable fire.


    Some monks who followed the White Tiger Legion saw this scene with aggression and thought, what is going on? Did Qing Yunzong offend the Holy Tiger Sect? This is impossible!


    In the hundreds of millions of miles, no one dare to offend the Holy Tiger Sect, Qing Yunzong should have no courage to touch the tiger''s tail!


    With such a big movement of the White Tiger Army, Long Yuan came naturally. At this time, she thought about Meng Fan and felt that these people came for Meng Fan and Chu River.


    This is also good, Long Yuan said to an old man in a gray robe next to him: "Bo Chen, you''ll take the shot later and save the Chu River!"


    Shot? Chen Bo heard that his face twitched. He knew that the burly man was terrifying. Although he had the strength of Jin Dan, he could run wild in Suzaku''s cultivation of the realm, but he must have done the other side. A man, it doesn''t look like a mess, it''s troublesome now.


    Naturally, Long Yuan didn''t know what Chen Bo thought, and her face showed the look of expectation. She thought that letting you ignore me, thank you so much later.


    At this time, Chiyan saw that the Chu River was not coming out, and frowned, and said in a cold voice, "Chu River, if you don''t come out again, this seat will flatten the entire Qingyunzong!"


    "Roar roar!"


    A group of white tigers roared at this moment, their voices were soaring, depending on how they looked, they would attack at any time.


    Hmmm, Sovereign King Qingyun snorted angrily and said, "His good breath, we Qingyun Zong passed down from ancient times. Did you say it was extinct?"


    Qing Yunzong''s people were also very angry. After all, Qing Yunzong was the pride in their minds and could not tolerate the slightest slander of others.


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Chi Yan waved his hands without expression, Shen said, "The White Tiger Legion obeyed the order and settled on Qing Yunzong, leaving no armor!"


    "Yes," a group of disciples of the holy tiger snarled at this moment, and then all rode white tigers, rushing towards Qing Yunzong in a mighty manner.


    It can be seen that this White Tiger Legion is obviously well-trained, the steps are neat, very regular, and it looks like a visual feast.


    However, the people of Qingyunzong did not think so. They have seen that there is already a huge white tiger ghost in the sky above the white tiger legion. They are slowly condensing. From this white tiger ghost, they feel a Shares surpass the power of Jin Dan.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 537： Scary Thunder Dragon Skysword

    "hiss!"


    Everyone looked over the White Tiger Legion. The white tiger''s virtual shadow exudes the horror breath beyond Jindan period. They couldn''t help taking a breath of air, thinking that it is no wonder that the Holy Tiger Sect is the hegemon of this area. It seems not For no reason, Qing Yunzong is about to die.


    "Roar!"


    In the sky, the huge white tiger''s ghost image became more and more solid, and the monstrous ferocity on his body was becoming more and more horrible.


    Good guy, Long Yuan was startled, thinking to himself that it was indeed the White Tiger Legion of the Holy Tiger Sect, and the means was really terrifying.


    Beside Long Yuan, Uncle Chen was also scared. I thought, let''s go back to sleep. In this case, he would not kill if he was killed.


    "kill!"


    The leader of the White Tiger Corps is Zhao Yong, a Jin Dan strongman. He has absolute confidence in capturing Qing Yunzong. After all, there is no Yuan Ying strong at all in Qing Yunzong.


    Damn, the ancestor of the Qingyun Sect saw the surging White Tiger Legion, and hurriedly controlled the large ancestral formation of the Qingyun Sect.


    Qingyunzong''s Huzong large array Sky Thunder Flame Formation originates from ancient times, and has both offense and defense. If there is a continuous supply of energy, it can burst into unimaginable power, and it is said that it can also summon thunder beasts and Suzaku.


    "Boom boom!"


    It can be seen that with the Qing Yunzong Sovereign''s manipulation of the formation, the entire formation was activated instantly, and numerous thunders surged out, completely enveloping the entire Qing Yunzong.


    Is this the Sky Thunder Flame Formation of Qingyunzong? Long Yuan''s eyes brightened.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the huge white tiger ghost yelled suddenly, a blue cannonball blasted out of its mouth instantly, and landed heavily on the flames of Tianlei.


    "boom!"


    Baihu Xingying, a spiritual artillery shell, is almost as powerful as a US dollar infancy, making the entire Thunder Thunder flames shake, and numerous lightning bolts have been blown out. The scene is unusually gorgeous.


    At this time, everyone was away from here, so as not to be affected by the power of Yuanying.


    You have to know that the strong infant-level infant is a human-shaped nuclear bomb on some ordinary planets. If you just make a few moves, you have the power of nuclear bombs. I can imagine how terrible this power is.


    "boom!"


    When everyone was away, the spiritual artillery shell exploded, a force even more terrifying than before, burst out recklessly, looting everything, if it was not Qingyunzong who had the guardianship of the formation, I''m afraid it would be destroyed Flat ground!


    At this moment, the entire earth inside Qingyunzong was trembling, and everyone was afraid that Huzong could not hold it.


    Damn, Qingyun Zongzhuang blushed and tried to mobilize the power of the formation to resist. He knew that if these forces were allowed to plunder, the entire Huzong array would be quickly broken. By then, Qingyunzong would be finished. Already.


    Chi Yan seemed to have seen it through, looking at Qing Yunzong indifferently, and said lightly, "Struggling to death!"


    At this moment, the man in the white robe with the sword, Jiansan, suddenly said, "Chiyan, the captain is not here, can we guys make sure of that guy? This is a fantasy world. The son of the plane is definitely not that simple, maybe The will of the Five Elements continent will be shot! "


    "Jiansan is right," said Li Yuan, the man with a bow and arrow, "Chiyan, although we are not afraid of ordinary Yuanying strong men, our opponents are the sons of planes. There is no absolute Strength, I''m afraid things will change. You also know that the luck of the Son of the Plane is not a joke. "


    "Please rest assured!" Chi Yan looked indifferent, exuding a breath belonging to the Yuanying period.


    Although this breath passed by, it was still felt by Li Yuan and Jian San. The pupils shrank, and his face was shocked: "Red flame, did you actually break through?"


    Well, Chiyan nodded, and said, "Remember the world of Fengyun we''ve been to?"


    Stormy World? The two men were aggressive, and said in unison: "Isn''t Fire Unicorn getting it? How did you break through?"


    Under the leadership of the captain, they wanted to kill Huoqilin forcibly, but did not expect that Huoqilin was more terrifying than expected, and they almost buried themselves in Lingyun Cave.


    Chi Yan also did not hide it, Shen Sheng said, "Although I did not get the Fire Unicorn, I got a lot of blood Bodhi from Lingyun Cave. These blood Bodhi not only heal the holy medicine, but also contains the terrifying fire spirit power. I broke through with this blood Bodhi. "


    Jian San and Li Yuan were surprised when they heard the words. Of course, blood bodhi knew that the blood of the fire unicorn grew out of the ground and did not expect such a terrible effect.


    But yes, the fire unicorn is so scary, what is formed by his blood is a little bit normal.


    At this time, Chi Yan continued to speak: "The world of storms and clouds, let us eat such a big loss, sooner or later to destroy it!"


    Jiansan and Li Yuan shook their heads and did not speak. They knew that it would not be possible in a short time. The situation in the world was not imagined. So simple, a fire unicorn almost made them die. They don''t even have a chance to escape.


    At this moment, in Qingyun Sect, the Qingyun Sovereign spewed a blood, and his face became very pale.


    "Suzerain, suzerain," many elders and Qingxuan looked at Suze Qingqing with anxiety.


    "I''m okay," Sovereign Qingyun Sovereign shook his head, and Shen said, "I can''t hold it for a long time based on my own strength, and I''ll send someone to wake up Chu, or the Qingyun Sect will be finished."


    "Let''s go!" Qing Xuan rushed towards the library at this time.


    "No need," Chu He''s figure suddenly appeared in mid-air, making everyone startled.


    Finally came, Qingxuan stopped, a smile appeared on her face.


    Qingyun Sovereign secretly sighed with relief, saying: "Chu Gongzi, now you want to take a shot!"


    Well, Chu He nodded.


    At this time, the huge white tiger ghost in the sky once again issued a cannonball, and fell into a large array.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise rang, and the entire Qingyunzong began to shake, and countless rare beasts were scared to jump around!


    Although the white tiger''s blow was terrifying, even more terrifying than before, the Qing Yunzong''s Huzhang array was still very strong, but it was much faint and completely lost the light that could compete with the sun and the moon.


    Seeing this, Chu He wrapped his mind with the five-element spirit, and suddenly penetrated the formation and went outside. The five-element martial arts were too bad.


    This scene scared the ancestor Qingyun, and he looked like a ghost, thinking, how did he do it?


    Shocked, Sovereign King Qingyun immediately withdrew the thunder and lightning from the large array and looked out.


    At this moment, Chi Yan looked at the Chu River in the sky, his face became heavy.


    But Chu River was indifferent, although in front of it was the fierce white tiger legion, but he could not scare him at all.


    As for the audience in the live broadcast room, of course, they were scared. After all, this White Tiger Army has a terrible evil spirit, even if it is a monk, it is also scared, and most people must be scared.


    "Fuck, what kind of battle is this? Anchor, are you doing something big?"


    "No, right? Didn''t the anchor just come to this world soon? How could this be?"


    "Don''t panic, see how calm the anchor is!"


    "Hey, I guess it looks like an old dog, but I''m actually flustered!"


    Chu He didn''t go to see the barrage. If he saw it, he would definitely disdain. How could he panic and think too much.


    Zhao Yong looked at Chu River and said Shen Sheng: "Get away, or die!"


    If you didn''t know that Chu River was not easy to mess with, Zhao Yong wouldn''t talk nonsense at all, just go up and use it out.


    Chu He heard the words and immediately exchanged a sword. Although his five-element spirit was special, he couldn''t win at all. He had to rely on the magical powers learned from the library.


    "Boom boom!"


    A rift suddenly appeared in the sky, a sword emitting a dazzling thunder, slowly landed, and fell in front of the Chu River.


    Chiyan saw this scene, swallowed, and thought, this guy really is not easy to mess with.


    In fact, this is just a way to play. Chu He has spent a thousand more emotional values ??for this, but it seems that it is worth it.


    Chu He has already seen that his emotional value is rising madly. Do n¡¯t look at it. The barrage in the live broadcast must have exploded. After all, this scene is too high. For a moment, I thought I had become Peerless master.


    "666, the anchor dazzled me!"


    "So handsome, this anchor is so handsome!"


    The son of Chu, this strength is literally a thousand miles away. Qingxuan is stunned by the whole person. She knew that Chu He was not so strong before, but now she is retreating for a day. It is so horrible that she is indeed the son of prophecy!


    What kind of monster is this guy? Long Yuan felt her face and was severely beaten. She was originally trying to save people. Now when she sees Chuhe like this, where do I need to save myself? Anyone who hasn''t seen the White Tiger Legion is afraid?


    Chu He held a thunder sword in his hands, stared blankly at the White Tiger Legion in front of him, and Chi Yan and others in the distance. Shen Shen said, "One step forward will turn the world upside down!"


    Zhao Yong swallowed, and he was really scared by Chu River, looking at the red flames in the distance.


    Chiyan groaned for a while, hesitated, and growled, "Kill!"


    Since all are here, Meng Tong will certainly not let himself go if he returns without fighting.


    "kill,"


    At this time, Zhao Yong, with the White Tiger Army, rushed towards the Chu River.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head, the thunder sword in his hand waved gently, and a dragon groan sounded through the clouds.


    "Roar!"


    A huge thunderbolt flew out of the thunder sword of the Chu River at an extremely fast speed, and it was chopped down towards Chiyan. Chuhe knew the leading Chiyan this time.


    It can be seen that this thunderbolt is in the midst of the air, and a thunder dragon ghost has been found, and the space has become distorted everywhere.


    Seeing this scene, Sovereign King Qingyun seemed to think of something, widened his eyes, and couldn''t help snarling: "This is Thunder Dragon''s Skyscraper, our Supreme Master Zongyun''s Supreme Mastery, this is impossible!"


    Qingyunzong''s elders and Qingxuan have also heard of this supernatural power, but did not expect that Chuhe actually learned it.


    What a terrible move, Long Yuan looked at the thunder dragon''s shadow, feeling a bit scalp.


    No, Chiyan saw this, his face changed greatly, he felt that the space around him was locked, and it was extremely difficult to move half a step.


    Want to go, is it possible? Chu He guessed that Chi Yan wanted to leave, shook his head, and thought, the magical power that Ben had spent so much emotional value to make, if you have escaped, you have to!


    Damn, Chi Yan couldn''t see it anymore, and he fought too hard, roaring: "Kirin arm!"


    With that said, Chiyan blasted out with a fist, and numerous horrible flames emerged from his fists, forming a pillar of fire, and blasting towards Thunder Dragon.


    "boom!"


    Thunder Dragon Jianmang collided with the Pillar of Fire instantly, making a loud noise, and the horrible energy was emitted from the collision place.


    It can be seen that at this moment, the pillar of fire has shown its true appearance. In fact, it is a huge arm, and it is a unicorn''s arm, covered with flames.


    Seeing this, Chu He had a look of surprise on her face. I didn''t expect Chi Yan to have this trick, but it was just dying.


    Chiyan was so embarrassed that she controlled her unicorn arm and blocked Lei Long Jianmang.


    "Roar roar!"


    Thunder Dragon roared angrily, the thunder in his body flashed, his breath became more and more terrifying.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly a crack appeared in the struggling unicorn arm, and it spread quickly.


    Damn, Chiyan saw this, his face changed, he bit his lip and growled, "Blast me!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The unicorn arm exploded at once, and the horrific flame burst out, instantly turning the entire sky into a sea of ??fire.


    So horrible, Long Yuan felt the energy fluctuations from the sky, and she felt a little scalp. She knew that if these fluctuations touched herself, she would die.


    Chen Bo was totally stupid, thinking to myself, what kind of action I would take in this scene, is the long-term suspicion, I still keep this life, and slowly enjoy the rest of my life!


    In the eyes of everyone''s shock, a ray of light suddenly burst out from the sea of ??fire, blasting towards Chi Yan at a very fast speed.


    how can that be? Chi Yan saw that the Thunder Dragon Jianmang had not been destroyed yet, hesitated for a moment, and at this moment Jianmang had fallen on them. The speed was too fast to escape.


    "Boom boom!"


    Jian Mang exploded at once, and a horrific thunderstorm erupted, forming a sea of ??thunder, looting everything.


    It can be seen that the ground is cracking at the place where Lei Hai is looting, and the space around it has become distorted. Moreover, the sound of Thunder Dragon is still not heard in Thunder Sea, which is very scary.


    Not good, Zhao Yong saw this, his face changed greatly, knowing that Chi Yan was more ferocious and less fertile.


    Is this the strength of the Son of the Plane? Anna, who has been observing in secret, saw this scene and was shocked to be speechless. This move is too overbearing, right?


    It is indeed a magical power passed down from the ancestors, and the lord of Qingyun is excited.


    Seeing this, Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, thinking that this Thunder Dragon Sky Sword is really good. Although each time it is performed, it takes a lot of emotional values, but the effect is very good.


    At this moment, Chu He found his emotional value and began to soar wildly again, knowing that this wave of operation made the audience in the live broadcast room crazy again.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 538： Sad Red Flame

    In the air, Chu He held a thunder sword in his hand, and looked at the distant thunder sea without expression. As for the White Tiger Army in front of him, he didn''t even look at it.


    In the distance, a flame-covered figure suddenly burst out of the thunder sea without turning his head back, darting toward the distance, the speed was unusually fast.


    At this moment, Chiyan has ignored Meng Tong''s orders. If he does n¡¯t have a defensive sign, he is dead now, and even if he uses blood sacrifice now, he does n¡¯t know if he can escape from this plane of the fantasy world. Son, really horrible.


    When Anna saw this, she knew that Chiyan would not die so quickly, but the son of this plane should not let him escape!


    Chu He frowned, this speed was faster than his five elements, how to chase himself?


    "Let''s go," said Zhao Yong, who saw that Chi Yan had fled, and hurried away with the White Tigers.


    Seeing this, Chu He did not take any action. These dregs are not worthy of consuming a lot of emotional values ??to destroy them.


    Anna did not expect that Chu He actually let them go, her face puzzled.


    "Let''s go! This guy isn''t something we can mess with!" The latent samsaras around him knew it. Knowing the existence of Chuhe, they couldn''t afford to mess with it. Let''s search for the property honestly!


    Chu River glanced around, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. He said nothing, and returned to Qingyunzong.


    Seeing this, the Sovereign King Qingyun couldn''t help but say, "Chu Gongzi, how did you penetrate the formation?"


    Qingxuan and Anna and many others also looked at Chuhe with curiosity, which was too weird.


    Chu He heard the words and smiled indifferently: "It''s just a little trick!"


    Small means? Qingyun Sovereign twitched his face, thinking, if this is a small means, what can be considered a big means?


    Giggle, Anna suddenly laughed: "Master, really a lot of skills!"


    Speaking, Anna thought that she was indeed the son of the plane, and also the son of the fantasy world. It was really special!


    Chu He glanced at Anna, a beautiful woman, with a doubt on her face: "are you?"


    From the scent of Anna, Chu He felt that she was not Qing Yunzong.


    Anna naturally wouldn''t say her identity, and said with a smile, "Guess!"


    Chu He shrugged, thinking, I guess a woolen yarn, who knows who you are?


    Seeing Chuhe not talking, Anna hesitated, and said, "They''re not going to be like that!"


    "So what?" Chu He looked indifferent: "Come to kill one, come to two, kill a pair!"


    Anna saw Chu He so confident and smiled: "Since the handsome guy is so confident, I hope to see you again in the future!"


    Speaking, Anna walked outside Qingyunzong. She knew that Meng Tong was really in big trouble. It really deserved it. The old lady talked to you kindly and kindly, but she dared to treat me like this.


    Anna was more eager and more angry, and Shen Sheng said: "Handsome guy, the person who is going to deal with you is Meng Tong. That guy is much stronger than Chi Yan, and there are many hidden methods in his body!"


    Tong Meng? Chu He watched Anna leave, expressionless, wondering what she was thinking.


    Long Yuan glanced deeply at the Chu River in Qingyunzong, and said helplessly to Chen Bo: "Chen Bo, let''s go!"


    Long Yuan wanted to save people, Long Yuan knew that she thought too much.


    Chen Bo heard the words, secretly relieved, thinking, it is better to hug his wife back home!


    But at this moment, Chi Yan, who had escaped from the birth, secretly relieved, but fortunately, Chu River did not follow, otherwise he would really be desperate.


    "Haha, Chiyan is so embarrassed!"


    Chi Yan heard this laughter coming from all directions, frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Slag of the Blood Wolf Gang, do you want to die?"


    Haha, at this time a man in white carried a beautiful girl flying from a distance, went to a tree, and looked at Chiyan with a smile on his face.


    At the same time, blood-stained figures all around appeared on the tree, enclosing Chiyan.


    Damn, Chiyan''s face became unsightly: "Blood tiger, blood fox, are you two sure to fight me, and Captain Meng Tong?"


    Yo, the beautiful girl blood fox next to the man in white poses in a very scared look: "Brother Tiger, I''m so scared, you want to protect others!"


    The blood tiger heard the words and laughed, and said, "Red flame, you scare me with Meng Tong less, and now there are big battles all around, even if you kill you, Meng Tong doesn''t know!"


    Hum, Chiyan snorted coldly, and said, "Blood tiger, do you want the fish to die?"


    Alas, the blood tiger heard the words, with a disdainful expression on his face: "Chiyan, what are you doing now, do you not have any points in your heart? After being hit by the supernatural power of the Son of the Plane, you have been seriously injured, plus use Blood sacrifice is even worse! "


    "Yes," the blood fox also looked at Chiyan very disdainfully. "Your courage is also a lot. This is a fantasy world, even the attention of the sons of the planes dare to fight, it''s almost death!"


    Thinking of the scene where Chu He shot, the blood fox had a scalp numbness. She did not dare to mess with this existence. After all, if one is not good, it will fall!


    Chi Yan looked at the contempt of the two, and the anger erupted on her body, and said in a cold voice: "You can come and try, I really can''t do the sons of the plane, but you few dregs, dare to brag in front of us. Ben I will let you know how the dead words are written! "


    Humph, the blood fox hummed coldly, and said, "Brother Tiger, this guy dare to be so arrogant. Let me see what else he can do!"


    "No, no," Blood Tiger shook his head, and said, "Just let them go, you can help!"


    Then, the blood tiger waved his hand and motioned to the people around the blood wolf gang to catch Chi Yan: "Catch Chi Yan, each person has 30,000 rebates!"


    The blood wolf gang people heard that their eyes were all bright, and Chiyan was originally at the end of the crossbow. This can be seen by those who have experienced numerous battles, although Chiyan in this state may still have some Explosive power, but for 30,000 rebates, they fight.


    The 30,000 reincarnation coins are enough to make them chic for a long time in the main **** continent, and they are not used for these reincarnation world adventures.


    Thinking of this, everyone looked at each other, turned into a blood, and rushed towards Chi Yan.


    Chi Yan looked at the shadows of blood rushing in all directions, his face became frowning, and growled, "Since you are looking for death, let''s die together!"


    As he said, there were several jade charms in Chiyan''s hands, and he threw them around.


    Seeing this, they hurried away carefully, they didn''t want to face this unknown and dangerous thing.


    It can be seen that after the jade charms were escaped by the blood wolves, they were posted around the large array.


    But at this moment, the blood wolves had gone to Chiyan, and wanted to catch Chiyan directly.


    Humph, Chiyan hummed coldly, decisively detonating the jade charms around him, and self-exploding!


    No, the blood tiger saw this scene, his face changed slightly, and he shouted: "Hurry up and avoid, don''t get near the **** Chiyan, he wants to explode!"


    With that said, the blood tiger smashed a piece of jade, and he knew that at this time, it was too late to hide.


    "boom!"


    Chi Yan''s body and those jade charms exploded, and a horrific force burst out, which was more horrible than the explosion of several nuclear bombs, and instantly burst the entire formation. And spread around.


    At this moment, the earth seemed very fragile. Numerous cracks appeared at once. Even Qingyunzong far away could feel the earth shaking.


    Chu He naturally felt that the power of the earthly spirit on his body was not for display. He could feel that there was a terrifying energy in the distance.


    Without hesitation, the Chu River flew into the mid-air, looked at the distance with a heavy pupil, and suddenly saw an explosion hundreds of miles away.


    After groaning for a while, Chuhe used the five-element puppet technique to leave Qingyunzong and swept away in the direction of the explosion.


    At the speed of the Chu River, all of a sudden he went near the explosion. He didn''t approach, but just watched from a distance.


    It can be seen that at this time, a Yuan infant flew out of the explosion and quickly swept away.


    Originally, Yuanying had special effects and had a faint light, but this Yuanying''s body was dull, and he was obviously seriously injured.


    It''s a pity that Chu He saw this and knew that he was one step behind, otherwise he could stop the Yuanying.


    When Chi Yan saw Chu River appear, he scared his head buzzing. Fortunately, he didn''t chase after him, otherwise he was really finished. In this state, he didn''t even have a chance to desperately, maybe Chu River slaps casually, I shot myself dead.


    At this moment, the blood tiger and blood fox were covered with blood, shed their hairs, and flew out of the explosion with great embarrassment.


    The audience in the live broadcast room was a bit surprised when they saw this scene. After all, the explosion was so horrible that it was hard to imagine that someone could come out of it.


    "Well, these two are also ruthless. Such a horrible explosion did not destroy their bodies. It is amazing!"


    "It''s really good, but there should be some defense treasures and the like!"


    Chu He glanced at them and flew over.


    The blood tigers and blood foxes who had been shocked at the sight of the Chu River flying over were frightened and trembled. They thought that this was about to end, and they knew that in their current state, Chu River could do whatever they wanted.


    Chu He looked at the two, and Shen Shen asked, "What is going on here?"


    Seeing that Chuhe didn''t immediately hit himself and the blood fox, the blood tiger knew that it was a turning point, and hurriedly said, "My son, we saw that Chiyan was not pleasing to the eye, and we shot at him, but he escaped!"


    "Yes, yes," Blood Fox said at this time, "The Chiyan guy dare to deal with the wise and heroic son, we naturally can''t stand it."


    "Well," Chu He frowned, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to listen to these imaginary people, who is that guy? Don''t say you don''t know!"


    The blood fox and the blood tiger looked at each other. Of course, they knew that they couldn''t tell the truth, otherwise Chu River might kill them.


    Hesitating for a moment, Blood Tiger said, "My son, Chiyan and I are from other planets. We accidentally entered this five-element continent!"


    Anyway, the Five Elements Continent is very prosperous, usually many foreign monks enter this world, and the Blood Tiger is not afraid of Chu River killing itself because of this incident.


    Oh, when Chu He heard his words, his eyes lit up and he said, "Where are you from? Is there a map of this nearby sky?"


    "No," Blood Tiger shook his head, and said, "Star maps are extremely precious. We simply cannot have detailed star maps, but I know that there must be star maps in the central sky of the Five Elements Continent."


    Is this so? The Chu River groaned for a while, thought, and flew in the direction of Qing Yunzong instantly. He planned to go back and check the information to see what happened in Tianyu!


    Seeing this, the blood tiger and blood fox breathed a sigh of relief. They were really scared to die, and they were afraid that Chu River would hit them.


    After looking at Chuhe''s disappearing figure, Xuehu Shensheng said, "Blood fox, let''s go. This time, we really lost money and almost lost our lives!"


    The blood fox heard that, his face became unsightly: "The **** Chiyan actually blew himself up and repaired a Yuanying, we still look down on him!"


    The blood tiger nodded his head and said, "It''s really underestimated him, no wonder dare to find the son of the plane wrench wrench, but the son of the plane is too strong!"


    "Brother Tiger, what do you do now? With so many people dead, the young lord will surely blame it. People can only rely on you now!"


    The blood tiger groaned for a while and said, "Blood fox, it seems that the blood wolf gang can''t go back. So many people have died. We will go back to the gang and the master will definitely pull out our skin. Now we can only take one step and count Now. "


    Well, Blood Fox nodded a little helplessly, and said, "This can only be the case now. This place really can''t be stayed. It is estimated that Meng Tong will come to us for trouble."


    Thinking of Meng Tongna''s horrible Destroyer attributes, the blood fox became numb.


    At the moment, in the forbidden area of ??the Sacred Tiger Sect, Meng Tong sat next to a huge disc with complicated patterns.


    It can be seen that there are huge black stones around the disc, and a faint golden light emerges from these black stones and is injected into Meng Tong''s body.


    The reason why Meng Tong did not go in this time is, of course, because he discovered the inheritance.


    This inheritance is very old. The ancestor of the Holy Tiger Sect originally chose to build the gate here because of this inheritance. Unfortunately, this inheritance cannot be accepted by ordinary people until the appearance of Meng Tong.


    Chu He didn''t know that Meng Tong was undergoing unimaginable metamorphosis. After returning to Qingyunzong, he entered the library and went through the books here frantically.


    Seeing this, Qingxuan looked puzzled, but did not dare to bother.


    I don''t know how long, Chu He put down the books in his hand and said to Qing Xuan: "Let''s go and eat!"


    Well, Qingxuan heard it, nodded, and said, "Son, our suzerain wants to see you!"


    Oh, Chuhe seemed to think of something, and said lightly, "Is it for Thunder Dragon to split the sky sword?"


    Well, Qingxuan didn''t hide it, nodded her head, and said, "It''s true that the Thunder Dragon Sky Sword is the magical power of Master Qingyun''s ancestor. The power is infinite. It is normal for the suzerain to get it.


    Chu He shook his head and said: "This Thunder Dragon splits the sky sword. Most people can''t practice it. They must have the constitution of thunder, but if you need it, I can tell you that this magical power is hidden in this bookshelf!"


    "What?" Qingxuan looked at the bookshelf pointed by Chuhe, with a look of surprise on her face, and did not expect that the supernatural power of Lei Long''s split sky sword was hidden in such a conspicuous place!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 539： Crossing

    Three days later, a secret room in Qingyunzong was full of bright starlight, and the source of these starlights was emitted from the star cluster in the center of the secret room.


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar came from the star cluster, ringing through the entire Qingyunzong. All the spirit beasts in the entire Qingyunzong heard this voice, and the body shivered involuntarily.


    Alas, Chu He heard this voice, his eyes lit up, and felt that the Silver Moon Sirius was about to break through.


    At this moment, the sky and earth where Qing Yunzong lived suddenly faded, and a large thundercloud suddenly appeared in the sky.


    How is this going? Qing Yunzong''s disciples looked at the sky with inexplicable anxiety in their hearts. They suddenly felt very depressed, as if there was a mysterious force affecting them.


    At this time, the Sovereign Qingyun stepped out of the main hall of the Sovereign and looked at the nearby Lei Yun in the sky. He couldn''t help taking a sip of air, and his heart was roaring and thundering. This is definitely thundering. Someone was actually there. Cross the robbery.


    In the Five Elements Continent, when the monks break through the distraction period, they need to cross the robbery. When did Suzaku Xiuguo come to such a super big man? This shocked the Sovereign Qingyun, and was very puzzled. After all, Suzaku Xiuguo has not existed in this level for a long time.


    what''s going on? Nearby monks also found a vision over Qingyunzong. For a moment, they swarmed towards Qingyunzong.


    Chu He frowned, scanned the sky with the system''s recognition function, and found that it was actually a thunderstorm. The audience in the live broadcast was actually right.


    After glancing at the barrage, Chu He found that the barrage in the live broadcast all said that someone was crossing the street and said with a smile, "This is indeed a thundering, but not someone is crossing the line, but my Silver Moon Sirius is crossing the line. Rob, my **** beast pet seems really terrifying. He broke through the fourth level and started to cross the robbery. "


    "Boom boom!"


    In the sky, a huge thundercloud vortex quickly formed.


    The audience in the live room looked at this darkened, and from time to time there were thunderclouds in which thunder and lightning flickered and began to numb the scalp, which was too ridiculous.


    At this moment, the Silver Moon Sirius, who was full of bright stars, flew out of the back room and rose into the sky.


    It can be seen that the Silver Moon Sirius looked proudly at the thunder in the sky, without being affected by the faint Tianwei.


    Sure enough, it was the Silver Moon Sirius. Anna couldn''t help taking a sip of air. Although she left Qingyunzong, she did not leave Suzaku to repair the kingdom at all. She just wanted to see Chuhe ¡¯s pet, whether it was the Silver Moon Sirius. At first glance, it turns out that this creature and the starlight on his body cannot be imitated by ordinary creatures.


    At this time, everyone can see that the Silver Moon Sirius is very special, but they can''t recognize it at all.


    It turned out that this white wolf was breaking through. The lord of Qingyun was stunned and began to doubt life. After all, although this white wolf was terrifying, it was only a third order. Even if it was to break through, it was a fourth order. Why are you going to rob now?


    Ye Yu was also a little skeptical about life at the moment: "Sister Qingxuan, what''s wrong with this white wolf? Isn''t she the bastard''s mount? Why did you start crossing the robbery?"


    Qing Xuan shook her head and said, "I don''t know, it seems that this white wolf is really special. It should be a super beast. There is no doubt about it, and Miss Chu, now the son of Qingyunzong is our life-saving benefactor. He is rude. "


    Ye Yu muttered his mouth and said, "If it weren''t for my retreat, I could save the gate!"


    Qing Xuan heard it and smiled sweetly: "Yes, yes, Miss


    harmed! "


    Huh, Ye Yu snorted proudly, and then looked at the Silver Moon Sirius in the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The Silver Moon Sirius yelled proudly at Lei Jie, like provocation and contempt.


    "Boom boom!"


    Lei Jie felt the provocation of the Silver Moon Sirius, and that Tianwei became even more horrible, making the entire disciples of Qingyunzong feel very depressed and inexplicably flustered.


    Seeing this, Chu He flew a little, flew to the roof, lay down, looked up at the starry sky, and said lightly, "Dear audience, we can just watch the show!"


    With the sound of the Chu River falling down, a thick thunderbolt was split from the thundercloud vortex without warning, the speed was abnormally fast, and the violent atmosphere made the Jindanqi strong scalp numb.


    The terrible thunderbolt, Anna''s face showed surprise, thinking to himself that it was the Silver Moon Sirius, and thunderbolt was different.


    "Roar!"


    The Silver Moon Sirius roared, letting thunder and lightning split on her.


    It can be seen that the huge body of the Silver Moon Sirius is directly bathed in thunder and lightning, and her appearance is actually a kind of enjoyment, as if this horrible thunder and lightning just gave her itching.


    This scene is very shocking.


    "Sleep, anchor your pet, it''s too scary! It''s just like hanging up!"


    "Heavenly, I want to report. Someone is open!"


    Chu He glanced at the Silver Moon Sirius, and was a little surprised. I thought that the Silver Moon Sirius was just a supernatural horror. I didn''t expect that the flesh was so scary, it should be the role of that star core!


    Thinking of Chuhe, the long thunderbolt was absorbed by the Silver Moon Sirius at once, and a long roar was issued, and the voice was full of provocation!


    Seeing this scene, a reincarnation couldn''t help but sigh: "Fortunately, we haven''t worked with Meng Fan before, or else it will be over. I know that the children of this fantasy world are all vicious characters. This pet is used. "


    Well, many reincarnations also nodded in a deep look. They knew that after coming to this world, they couldn''t do what they wanted before, and they had to be careful about everything else, otherwise they would be dead.


    In the sky, thunderstorms came again, and this time there were three thunderstorms, each of which was comparable to the full blow of Jin Dan''s peak strongman, plus Tianwei was contained in it. The above strong, I am afraid that the other dare not hardwire!


    Seeing this, the Silver Moon Sirius still used his body to resist.


    "boom!"


    Three thunderbolts were severely smashed into the Silver Moon Sirius, drowning the Silver Moon Sirius directly, but the Chu River can still be seen, a huge figure bathed in the thunder and lightning, and this is still with the sky Thunder and lightning.


    Soon, the thunderbolt disappeared, and the silver moon Sirius appeared.


    Is this true or false? Everyone looked at Silver Moon Sirius without any damage, and his face was shocked.


    Somewhat interesting, a bald burly man in the distance saw the scene, his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly, "This white wolf, this seat is wanted!"


    The crowd next to the bald and burly man said at this moment: "Army, according to the information we got, this white wolf is the son of the plane!"


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" The army''s face showed disdain, and Shen said, "The iron fist of this seat had torn apart several sons of the plane."


    Everyone heard the words, looked at each other, and finally looked at a woman with a face covered in purple. They knew that only the purple woman could let the army give up this shot!


    Seeing this, Zi Nu hesitated, and said, "Don''t be impulsive. I have seen him take a shot. The strength is unpredictable. We can''t take risks easily. We don''t have the slightest advantage here."


    The army heard the words, glanced at Zi Zi, and said faintly, "Zi Zi, if you want to do this, you can marry me!"


    Zi Nu face expressionless, did not speak.


    Seeing this, the army turned firm and turned, and looked at the Silver Moon Sirius in the sky: "I will definitely take a shot this time, you go first!"


    Zi Nu froze and said, "Army, don''t forget, Meng Tong hasn''t appeared yet. What if you shot and got picked by Meng Tong cheaply? By then, we will all fall here and he has this strength ! "


    Tong Meng? The army''s face became a little ugly and he didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Zi Nu sighed a sigh of relief. She knew that the army had finally let it go.


    At this moment, nine lightning strikes fell suddenly into the sky, and the nine scenes were all magnificent, and the scene was extremely gorgeous. Even the strong infants, they had to deal with it with all their strength.


    Everyone saw these terrible thunder and lightning, looked at the Silver Moon Sirius, and wondered what she did.


    Chu He is also very curious at this moment, even if the body of the Yuan Ying strong is impossible, it is impossible to resist.


    "Roar roar!"


    The Silver Moon Sirius roared a few times, and his body grew rapidly. He still chose to let these thunders fall on himself.


    This is one of the ways in which the Silver Moon Sirius family trains their flesh. They are naturally not afraid of thunder, unless they exceed the limits of their bodies, otherwise they will be fine.


    When everyone saw this, they widened their eyes and thought, this Silver Moon Sirius is too crazy! Don''t give Lei Jie any face at all?


    If the Silvermoon Sirius had survived this time in peace, he would have pressed Lei Jie''s face to the ground and rubbed it.


    At this moment, everyone is looking at the terrible thunder sea.


    Anna is the same, staring at Lei Hai, she knows that this kind of thunder and lightning can not hurt the Silver Moon Sirius.


    "Roar roar!"


    Within Leihai, roars were heard, proving that the Silver Moon Sirius was alive.


    At this moment, everyone found that the entire thunder sea is constantly decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Normally these thunder and lightning should not disappear so quickly. There is only one possibility, which is absorbed by the Silver Moon Sirius.


    Soon, all the thunder and lightning disappeared, and the Silver Moon Sirius appeared unscathed in the sight of everyone, and the breath on his body was a bit more scary than before. Apparently, this thunderstorm not only did not hurt the Silver Moon Sirius. Wang, on the contrary, took her strength one step closer!


    This scene stunned everyone.


    When the army saw this, his frown frowned, and his face was surprised. He knew that the thunder and thunderbolt contained Tianwei, which was completely different from ordinary thunder and lightning. This Silvermoon Sirius could be absorbed so easily, even if he used his **** I think that everyone knows that this Silver Moon Sirius is very special, it should be some kind of beast.


    Sure enough, Anna''s mouth turned slightly, she knew that the Silver Moon Sirius could certainly survive the thunderstorm, but why the thundercloud in the sky hadn''t dispersed?


    Anna looked puzzled. It stands to reason that at this time, Lei Yun should disperse.


    Chuhe was also a little confused, thinking, Is it not over yet? But yes, it is normal for Tianyue to exist like Silver Moon.


    Thinking in Chuhe like this, a dragon yelling suddenly sounded, ringing through the clouds.


    It can be seen that a huge dragon head protruded out of the Thundercloud Vortex, which frightened everyone.


    Chu He looked at the thunderbolt, and frowned, thinking that it was not so simple, but he saw that Silver Moon Sirius was still confident and without much worry, and said: "Silver Moon If there is something, don''t die, I can help you! "


    The Silver Moon Sirius heard the story and said, "Master, you do n¡¯t need to take the shot. This Thunder Dragon is not my opponent. In my memory inheritance, almost every Silver Moon Sirius can survive this kind of thunder. , Of course, I won''t be surprised. "


    Oh, Chu He heard a smile, a smile on his face.


    "Roar roar!"


    Soon, a huge thunder dragon appeared in the sky, exuding an extremely violent breath, and a horrifying heavenly might.


    Everyone felt that Tianwei on Lei Long''s body was scared and his legs were a little soft, not that they were timid, but that this Tianwei itself seemed to be aimed specifically at them.


    Not to mention these ordinary monks, when Chu He faces this horrible Tianwei, he also feels that his soul has been suppressed. The whole body''s power and horror can only play 80% to 90%!


    Chu River took a heavy look at the thunder dragon. Even if he faced this thunder dragon with Tianwei, it was difficult to win. I wonder if the Silver Moon Sirius can hold it.


    If not, Chu River can only take her away. His five-element martial arts should be able to take the Silver Moon Sirius away, and it is also possible to take her to the ground again.


    At this moment, all eyes are focused on the Silver Moon Sirius. Before she was so strong, it should not be so easy to hang up.


    "Roar roar!"


    In the eyes of everyone, Silvermoon Sirius roared a few times, exuding bright starlight on his body, and actually chose to take the initiative to attack, rushing directly towards Thunder Dragon.


    "Roar!"


    When seeing this, Lei Long felt like he was being despised, and roared, his huge body slamming into the Silver Moon Sirius.


    The speed of the Silver Moon Sirius and Thunder Dragon are extremely fast, and everyone can only see the two rays of light colliding together instantly.


    "boom!"


    The collision shook the entire sky a few times.


    It can be seen that the thunderbolt belonging to the group of thunder dragons, then retreated, and the bright starlight belonging to the silver moon Sirius stayed in place.


    This collision is obviously the silver moon Sirius better than everyone else''s surprise.


    Although Anna knew that Silver Moon Sirius was terrifying, she did not expect that she would have the upper hand in front of Thunder Dragon.


    Compared to the surprise of everyone, the Silver Moon Sirius itself was very calm. There was no slight fluctuation in his heart, as if he had only done a trivial thing.


    The Silver Moon Sirius looked at Lei Long, who was going backwards, and uttered, "If you just have this ability, then stop there!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 540： Transformation of the Silver Moon Sirius

    "If you can do just that, stop there!"


    The faint voice of the Silver Moon Sirius echoed in the sky, instantly angering Thunder Dragon.


    It can be seen that a huge amount of sky mines poured out from Thunder Dragon, causing the surrounding space to become slightly distorted.


    "Roar roar!"


    Thunder Dragon shouted angrily, and the Thunder Dragon that came out of him turned into small Thunder Dragons, with tens of thousands, and the scene was gorgeous and scary.


    After all, the breath of these little thunder dragons is almost comparable to the peak of Jin Dan, plus the bonus of the prestige attribute that day, even a Jin Dan peak strong, it is difficult to win a thunder dragon, there are now more than 10,000 thunder Dragon, can''t it be scary?


    Seeing this, Chu He''s face changed slightly. He knew that tens of thousands of Thunder Dragons launched an attack together, but it was not as simple as one plus one. It seemed that Thunder Dragon was zooming in and interrupting desperately.


    Indeed, just as Chu He thought, after Lei Long released these little Thunder Dragons, the breath on his body became very weak, and the light of the ray was also dim, obviously, this blow has gathered all his strength.


    Seeing this scene, the Silver Moon Sirius put away the look of contempt, and when he moved his mind, a lot of star power poured out from his body, forming star shields around him.


    It can be found that these star shields are not independent and have some kind of connection with each other. It is a bit like a small formation to protect the Silver Moon Sirius.


    Everyone watched the silver moon Sirius release these star shields, their eyes lighted up, these star shields gave them an unbreakable feeling, and those thunder dragons were so horrible that they were very looking forward to what would happen next. what.


    This white wolf is very scary, even if the army frowns, even if it has an idea, it is difficult to surrender this white wolf. He knows that this horrible monster is extremely proud, and in his current means, he wants to take over the silver Moon Sirius, basically impossible, completely eliminated the idea of ??shooting.


    As Zi Nu said, if you do it yourself, it is likely that Meng Tong will find it cheap, why not!


    Chu He was a little worried at first, and now seeing these star shields, his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly, "Dear viewers, it seems that my pet is stronger than me!"


    "Roar!"


    As Chuhe''s voice fell, the Thunder Dragon roared.


    The sound of Thunder Dragon seemed to be giving orders, and those little Thunder Dragons immediately ran into Crazy Sirius of the Silver Moon.


    In many eyes, tens of thousands of small thunder dragons hit the shield of the stars.


    It can be seen that at the moment of the collision, the shields of the stars emitted a dazzling light.


    "boom!"


    The blow was terrifying, and the horrible energy spread to the surroundings instantly, and at the collision place, a very bright light burst out, and everyone could not see what was happening inside.


    "Army, hurry up," Zi Nu looked at the rushing energy, and after leaving a sentence, she fled decisively here. The energy generated by this collision was too horrible.


    The crowd escaped at this moment regardless of the madness of the image.


    The army did not flee, and looked at the flowing energy blankly. The bronze skin on his body bloomed with horrible blood. The whole breath suddenly changed and became like a peerless beast.


    "Boom boom!"


    The horrible energy swept through a large area and drowned the army.


    As for Qing Yunzong, although there is a large array of guards, but it also shakes, there are a lot of cracks in many places. Fortunately, the houses are protected by small arrays, otherwise they will definitely collapse. How terrifying the energy generated by the collision of 10,000 Thunder Dragons.


    So terrible, Qing Xuan''s face changed slightly, she was wondering if the Qing Yunzong was not protected by the formation method, the entire area would be razed to the ground!


    Even Ye Yu, who is usually not afraid of the day, has become a little pale at this moment. She can feel the energy of colliding with Qingyunzong''s large array, which is very scary.


    Chu He''s face was indifferent, he didn''t care about the surrounding changes at all, and the heavy pupil in his eyes was flashing with countless golden runes.


    Only by giving full play to the perspective ability of Chutong, can Chuhe barely see what is happening in the sky. After all, his Chutong is only first order!


    "Fuck, is the anchor trying to zoom in?"


    "I know, this eye should be special, the anchor may really see through, otherwise in the palace, he could not find so many institutions!"


    This guy, won''t he really see through? Seeing these barrage, Liu Ya frowned, thinking, no wonder he always stared at me.


    Chu River naturally did not know what the barrage said, staring at the explosion. He could see that the ten thousand thunders emitted by the ten thousand thunder dragons were madly attacking the star shield of Silver Moon Sirius. Unfortunately, the defense of the Star Shield is too scary to break.


    "Boom boom!"


    This horrible explosion lasted for more than five minutes before slowly dissipating.


    "hiss!"


    The crowd looked at the explosion, and the Silver Moon Sirius stood intact without any damage, and the shield of the stars she made was only faint, not even broken.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help taking a sip of air conditioning, thinking, this is too terrifying! Ask them to wonder if they are hallucinating or not.


    It is indeed the Silver Moon Sirius, and Anna sighed with a shocked look. This unparalleled talent made her a little envious.


    But since this is really the Silver Moon Sirius, how did that guy tame her? Anna looked puzzledly in the direction of Qing Yunzong, thinking, is the Son of the Plane so overbearing? Even these super beasts can conquer!


    Chu River naturally did not know what Anna thought, and she looked at the Silver Moon Sirius in the sky with a smile, thinking, it seems that the star core has really given the Silver Moon Sirius a huge benefit. After her breakthrough, it is estimated that she can hardly separate the strong, with this big killer, and go to Tianyu herself, the problem should be small.


    Tianyu, the strongest big land in the Five Elements Continent, there are countless strong ones, and there are even many alien masters. Chu He is still a bit worried, and now it seems that there is no need to panic.


    "Roar roar!"


    The Thunder Dragon saw that the Silver Moon Sirius was so horrible, and a few dejected roars flew towards the Thundercloud Vortex.


    Want to go? Seeing this, the Silver Moon Sirius scattered the shields of the stars around him and opened his mouth: "Silver Moon swallows the sky!"


    It can be seen that the space around the Silver Moon Sirius''s mouth becomes distorted in an instant, and it is still in the shape of a tornado, a force of terrible devour, which suddenly occurs, and it still acts on the Thunder Dragon.


    At this time, everyone found that the giant thunder dragon seemed to be sucked by a horrible suction, and quickly flew in the direction of the Silver Moon Sirius, and the closer it was to the Silver Moon Sirius'' mouth, that The thunder dragon became smaller.


    Waiting for the Silver Moon Sirius'' mouth, the thunder dragon had become very small, and then was swallowed up by the Silver Moon Sirius.


    No way? When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help but swallowed saliva, and thought, isn''t it too cruel?


    Even Chuhe was very surprised. With the thought in her heart, it seemed that she had really picked up the treasure.


    "Boom boom!"


    There were loud noises suddenly in the sky, and everyone was taken aback by thinking that the calamity had not ended.


    It can be seen that at the end of Tianjie at this moment, a golden beam of light suddenly fell down and fell on the Silver Moon Sirius.


    Alas, Chuhe originally thought it was a big move for Tianjie, but when he saw the silver moon Sirius enjoyed absorbing the energy in these beams of light, knowing that this time the calamity was passed, Yinyue Sirius would Break through to fourth order.


    Among the many eyes, the Silver Moon Sirius madly absorbed the energy of the golden beam of light, and soon absorbed this energy almost.


    At this time, Tianjie also gradually began to spread, and the whole world began to gradually lighten up.


    The Silver Moon Sirius, in many eyes, began to slowly transform into an adult form.


    Everyone looked into the sky. The only beautiful woman with white beast ears, wearing golden energy clothes, ice muscles and bones, and a cold face, froze. They were not shocked by the beauty of this woman, Because of transformation!


    As everyone knows, it is very difficult for the monsters to transform. In general, the fifth order may not be transformed. The Silver Moon Sirius is actually transformed directly. Is it too special?


    All indications indicate that the Silver Moon Sirius'' background must be terrifying, but at this moment they dare not go up and catch it. After all, this is undoubtedly death.


    The army shook his head, sighed, and said to the Zi Nu: "Let''s go!"


    Seeing this, Zi Nu smiled sweetly: "Army, as long as you live, life is full of hope!"


    The army shook his head and said, "Don''t talk to me, I know I can''t say you, let''s go!"


    With that said, the army left here without seeing or worrying!


    Zi Nu looked at the back of the army and quickly followed.


    At this moment, Chu He flew out of the formation, went to the front of the Silver Moon Sirius, and looked at her beautiful beauty more beautiful than the angel, I felt a bit unreal!


    At this time, the audience in the live broadcast room had already drooled.


    "Fuck, the anchor is getting rich this time, and envy is dead."


    "Anchor, draw your sword! I''ll fight with you!"


    Silvermoon Sirius looked at Chuhe with a smile, "Yinyue meets his master!"


    the host? Many monks did not expect that such a horrible Silver Moon Sirius had a host, making them unbelievable, and looking at Chu River with envy.


    Chu He heard the pleasant sound of the Silver Moon Sirius, looked at her beast ears, her face was a little strange, and thought to herself that she was indeed a scum man, and the beasts all looked after her.


    After voicing himself in his heart, Chuhe said to the Silver Moon Sirius: "Go, let''s go back and talk!"


    Qingyun Sovereign hurriedly opened the formation at this time, let Chuhe and Silvermoon Sirius come in, and then greeted him, some respectfully said: "Congratulations girl, successful transformation!"


    Well, Yin Yue nodded his face expressionlessly, feeling a kind of rejection thousands of miles away, very cold and proud.


    Seeing this, Sovereign King Qingyun didn''t care about it at all. He knew that this was due to his character: "Chu Gongzi and Yinyue Girl, I''ll send someone to prepare a banquet and celebrate it!"


    Well, Chu He nodded and watched Qingyun Sovereign leave. Then he took out a twinkling white dress and handed it to the Silver Moon Sirius. He said with a smile: "Yinyue, put on your clothes first Come on! "


    Well, a rare smile appeared on Sirius''s face: "Thank you master!"


    Silver Moon Sirius said, took the skirt in his hands, and suddenly changed the skirt.


    Chu He watched the silver moon Sirius put on a skirt, his mood began to fluctuate again, but he was forcibly suppressed by him soon.


    Silver Moon Sirius seemed to feel something, and smiled even more brightly: "Master, does Yin Yue look good?"


    "Of course," Chu He took a deep look at the Silver Moon Sirius, and pulled her over: "Yinyue, you almost fascinated me!"


    Seeing this from the Silver Moon Sirius, there was a touch of red on the exquisite and beautiful face.


    Keke, Ye Yu came over with Qingxuan, coughed twice, and said, "Chu Gongzi, are you worthy of sister Qingxuan like this?"


    Qing Xuan heard the words, her face changed slightly, and hurriedly said, "Don''t talk nonsense, there is nothing between me and Chu!"


    Ye Yu shook her head, a look I knew very clearly: "Sister Qingxuan, I didn''t talk nonsense, this **** just wants to walk two boats!"


    Uh, Chu He heard the words, released the Silver Moon Sirius, and looked at Ye Yu with no expression on his face: "Even if it is, what does it matter to you?"


    Huh, Ye Yu snorted, and said, "Finally admit it? Sister Qingxuan is my friend. I won''t let you **** bully her."


    Seeing this, Qingxuan looked at Chuhe with some apologies: "Chu Gongzi, sorry, Miss, she is dizzy today, she doesn''t know what she said, don''t blame her!"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, didn''t take it seriously, and said lightly, "Yinyue, let''s go!"


    Well, Silver Moon Sirius followed the Chu River with a look of perplexity and left here.


    "This bastard," Ye Yu yelled after watching Chu''s back disappear, and then said to Qing Xuan: "Sister Qing Xuan, I know you like that bastard, why don''t you let me go on."


    Qingxuan heard the words and bit her lip, and said, "Miss, this is not what you want, there is nothing happening between me and Chu Gongzi!"


    "Impossible," Ye Yu shook her head, and said, "Sister Qingxuan, you can''t hide it from me, but it''s all like that now, it''s enough to let you see that guy. It''s better if you don''t have a loss, like that white wolf Horror, don''t give it back to him. "


    Qingxuan heard Ye Yu''s words, shook her head and said, "Miss, Yinyue Sirius, I will definitely pay back!"


    "Sister Qingxuan, why?" Ye Yu looked puzzled!


    "No reason," Qingxuan didn''t explain much, and said, "Miss, let''s help the supper prepare the banquet! I have a hunch, and he will probably leave us soon."


    go away? Ye Yuxiu frowned. She wanted to find a chance to tease Chuhe. If Chuhe left, wouldn''t she have no chance?


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 541： Emperor Tianjiao? Hit it!

    After the Tianyue of the Silver Moon Sirius was over, the entire Qingyun Sect was very lively. The Sovereign Qingyun called on all his disciples to hold a grand banquet to celebrate the transformation of the Silver Moon Sirius!


    You can see that Nuo Da''s Qingyunzong is full of dining tables, and a bunch of fragrant wine and dishes are placed on it. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    "Come here, Brother Chu Xuan, Brother Chu Yuan, we have a toast!"


    Many people are rushing to toast with Chu Xuan and Chu Yuan. They know that Chu Xuan and Chu Yuan are different now. After all, everyone knows that they have a good relationship with Chu River. Otherwise, Chu River cannot Lent to them, such horrible monsters like Silver Moon Sirius.


    Chu Xuan and Chu Yuan were very upset at the moment, with a smile and a drink with everyone.


    At this time, someone couldn''t help but say, "Two brothers, how do you know Chu Gongzi?"


    As the voice of this person sounded, the crowds immediately calmed down and looked at Chu Xuan and Chu Yuan together, their faces showing their expectations.


    Keke, Chu Xuan and Chu Yuan heard the words, looked at each other, and coughed twice, saying, "I''ll talk about these later, let''s continue drinking!"


    Chu Xuan and Chu Yuan knew that if they spoke, they would return to their starting point overnight, which is not what they would like to see.


    After all, during this time, they have been sought after by many people, even many female disciples who usually don''t look at themselves and are willing to become friends with themselves, they don''t want to lose all of this!


    At this time, two female disciples with good looks and tall figures suddenly said, "Brother Chu Xuan and Brother Chu Yuan, just say it!"


    Uh, Chu Xuan and Chu Yuan saw the two beautiful women who were going to talk to their subjects. They were a little bit embarrassed. They looked at each other and knew that they could only compose a story.


    Chu Xuan groaned for a while, and said, "This is the case. When we were patrolling Houshan, we suddenly encountered the father-in-law, knowing that he was a master, and decisively visited the teacher. Unfortunately, the father-in-law said that he would not accept an apprentice. But seeing that we have a relationship with him and the talent is very high, we lent us the Silvermoon Sirius. "


    It turned out that everyone nodded.


    Chu Xuan and Chu Yuan saw many disciples believe, and they were relieved. They were most afraid that these disciples would not believe it.


    At this moment, an ironic laughter suddenly sounded: "It''s a very talented person, you two of you are so old, you don''t even have a foundation period. Some people say that you are extremely talented. He Are your eyes blind? "


    "Haha, I feel that not only my eyes are blind, but also my brain is broken!"


    Chu Xuan and Chu Yuan heard this sarcastic voice, and froze for a moment, then their faces became gloomy and looked away.


    I saw two men and two women walking slowly from a distance.


    Except for the ice-beauty in white, the other three had arrogant faces on their faces, their eyes were full of contempt, and they obviously looked down on Qing Yunzong''s disciples.


    Their appearance made many disciples of Qingyunzong extremely angry. If they did not know that they were terrible, they would rush up or be beaten.


    Alas, the leading white man holding a folding fan felt the anger of many Qingyun Zong disciples, with a look of disdain on his face: "Just you scum, save it! With one finger of this seat, you can take you Run away completely! "


    Chu Xuan glared at the man in white and said in a cold voice, "Who are you? Dare to break into our Qingyunzong?"


    Hum, the man in white snorted and said, "This broken door, if it wasn''t for the elders to let us come, we wouldn''t have approached, lest we lose our identity!"


    At this time, the beautiful woman in a long black dress smiled and said, "Brother Du is right, you Qingyunzong is just rotten!"


    Many disciples of Qingyunzong heard that they were really angry. They have always been proud of Qingyunzong. Now being degraded by Qingyunzong like this, it is naturally angry and some people can''t help it.


    It can be seen that at this moment a white Jianmang is emitted from the crowd, and it is splitting towards the four men in white at a very fast speed.


    "I don''t know what to say," the man in white, expressionless, waved gently with his folding fan, and the sword awn was completely broken.


    In this scene, many pupils of Qingyunzong shrank their pupils, and their faces were surprised.


    Chu Xuan and Chu Yuan looked at each other, their faces became very heavy, knowing that white men and others were more terrifying than they thought!


    The crowd looked at Chu Xuan and Chu Yuan at the moment, and now they are the outer gates of Qingyunzong. Only they can hope to win each other. After all, they have two Silver Moon Sirius.


    Everyone is full of expectations for this Silvermoon Sirius. After all, the Silvermoon Sirius has left such a deep impression on them, it is an invincible existence.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan and Chu Yuan signaled that the two Silvermoon Sirius shot behind them. These days, they worshiped the two Silvermoon Sirius like their ancestors, and they should have shot.


    The two Silvermoon Sirius looked at each other and came out, they are all second-order monsters, plus the special power of the stars, unless the other is Jin Dan strong, otherwise they are not afraid.


    Alas, the man in white saw the two silver moon wolves with a look of surprise on his face: "I haven''t seen it just now, I didn''t expect such a broken place, there are silver moon wolves!"


    The Tsing Yi man also said at this time: "It is indeed the Silver Moon Sirius, but unfortunately not the Silver Moon Sirius!"


    Hehe, a smile appeared on the face of the woman in the black dress: "How can Silvermoon Sirius appear so easily, it would be nice to have two Silvermoon Sirius, these two guys, I want one!"


    Talking, the woman in the black dress rushed towards the Silver Moon Sirius, and the speed was unusually fast.


    Seeing this, the two Silver Moon Sirius rushed out with a lot of star power, and then greeted them. When did the Silver Moon Sirius clan?


    "Roar!"


    During the fast running, the two Silvermoon Sirius separated and ran towards the woman in the black skirt.


    It can be seen that when these two Yinyue Tianfengs approached the black-skirted woman, they flew directly, extended their sharp claws, and grabbed them towards the black-skirted woman.


    If an ordinary monk is caught by these two Silvermoon Siriuses, I am afraid they will be torn open in half.


    Unfortunately, the woman in a black dress is not an ordinary monk. She is Tianjiao from Emperor Xingxing. She has the strength of Jin Danqi at a young age. Among the ancestors, it can be said that the stars hold the moon and are very sought after.


    Alas, the corner of the mouth of the woman in the black dress slightly tilted, and a golden flame burst out suddenly, sweeping towards the two Silver Moon Sirius.


    No, both Silvermoon Sirius felt the horror of this golden flame and hurried back, but it was too late, and those golden flames drowned them all at once.


    Seeing this, the man in white frowned, and said, "Sister Yang, it''s just two second-order monsters. Do you need a different fire?"


    The black skirt beauty heard the words and said with a smile: "Brother Du, don''t worry, the power of the stars on these two Silver Moon Siriuses is not vegetarian, and I can''t kill them in this strange fire."


    As the voice of the beautiful black skirt fell, the two silver moon wolves burst out from the golden flame.


    It can be clearly seen that although the two Silvermoon Sirius have not been injured yet, the power of the stars on their bodies has been dim, and their breath has weakened a bit.


    No, Chu Xuan and Chu Yuan saw this scene, their faces became unsightly for an instant. I did not expect that these guys were so horrible that even the Silver Moon Sirius could not beat them.


    Many disciples of Qingyunzong are very heavy at the moment, and some of them have quietly left here and reported the matter here to the elders.


    The beautiful girl in black skirt ignored the disciples who had left, and looked at Silver Moon Siren with a smile on her face: "You two guys, obediently surrender the beast, I will hurt you!"


    "Roar roar!"


    The two Silvermoon wolves roared a few times in the sky, as if angry, and as if calling something.


    Alas, when the man in white saw this, his eyes lit up, and he was a little excited: "It looks like there are other Silver Moon Siriuses here!"


    Well, the beauty in black dress was also excited: "Brother Du, these two Silver Moon Sirius belong to me, how about the rest to you?"


    Du Wen groaned for a while and said, "Yes!"


    The man in Tsing Yi frowned at this moment and said, "I want two!"


    As for the ice-beautiful woman in white, expressionless, her pale blue eyes looked at the ground, wondering what she was thinking.


    At this time, in front of the Qingyun Sovereign''s main hall, Chu He and the Silver Moon Sirius heard this roar, knowing that something had happened to the Silver Moon Sirius, and frowned, and put down the chopsticks in his hands.


    Qingyun Sovereign noticed the difference between Chuhe and Yinyue, and asked carefully, "What about Chugong and Yinyue?"


    Qing Xuan also looked at Chu River with some curiosity. She had eaten well and suddenly stopped. What should have happened.


    Chu He heard the words and said faintly: "Silver Moon Sirius has an accident, we need to go and see!"


    Yinyue looked at Chuhe and said, "Master, I''ll just go!"


    "No, no," Chu He shook his head and held Yinyue in one hand: "Let''s go and see!"


    With that said, Chuhe flew towards the distance with the silver moon.


    "Fuck, the master will open your hand and let me!"


    "Anchor, you beast, let go of my goddess!"


    Chu He had no thoughts and soon went to the outer gate of Qingyunzong with Yinyue.


    Alas, the man in white saw Chuhe and Yinyue flying, his eyes lighted, and he stared at Yinyue, thinking, this kind of superb goods was met by me.


    Seeing Chuhe and Yinyue coming, the beauty in black skirt frowned, she always felt that this handsome guy and the beauty were very dangerous!


    As for many Qingyun Sect disciples, now they are cheering: "Chu Gongzi, Silver Moon Girl!"


    Chu Xuan and Chu Yuan were excited and walked over in a hurry: "Chu Gongzi and Yinyue girl, you have come just right, these guys came to us to trouble with Qingyunzong, and also injured two Yinyue Sirius and abused you These people have heard it! "


    Disciples of Qingyun Zong said at this time: "Brother Chuxuan and Brother Chuyuan are right, they did insult you!"


    "Oh, is that it?" Chuhe flashed a gleam in his eyes, looking at the four men in white and the girls in black skirts, and Shen said, "Don''t explain things clearly, you stay here today!"


    "Good breath," the man in white dismissed, "lady, do you know who we are?"


    The beauty in black skirt also spoke at this moment, and the voice was full of chill: "Handsome guy, don''t think you look handsome, I will not kill you, there are no more than ten thousand handsome guys who died in my hands. There are thousands of them. You want to be like them ?"


    dead? Chu He looked at them with a disdainful expression, and said lightly, "I just want to kill me with a few dregs? It''s a slippery world, and you''re not afraid to laugh at people!"


    "Look to death," the beautiful black skirt looked at Chu He with a cold face, and the golden flame on her body began to surge again.


    Humph, Siren of the Silver Moon snorted, and said, "Dare to threaten the master, you will only die!"


    Speaking, Silver Moon Sirius walked step by step towards the beautiful black dress, the expression of cold and contemptuous disregard made the beautiful black dress angry.


    "Flame of silence, go to me," this time the beautiful girl in black skirt burst out the golden flame on her body.


    "Wait," the man in white saw this, and wanted to let the black-skinned beauties stop, after all, it was a pity that the beauty of the level of Silver Moon Sirius died like this, even if she might have been arched by Chuhe!


    The beauty in black skirt didn''t bother her brother Du, who he was, she knew very well.


    The Silver Moon Sirius watched these horrible golden flames coming, and he did not hide, with a big mouth, a horrible engulfing force was produced instantly, and all the golden flames were swallowed into the stomach at once.


    This scene scared the four Tianjiao from the Emperor Star. The flame of silence is also a different fire. If you do n¡¯t touch it before refining, it is simply death, and the Silver Moon Sirius actually swallowed it directly. And it looks like nothing happened, how could they not be shocked.


    At this moment, the Silver Moon Sirius unknowingly reached the beauty in black dress and looked at her coldly.


    Not good. The black skirt beauty saw this, and her scalp began to feel numb, as if standing in front of her was a ferocious beast, and she wanted to step back, but found that she couldn''t move at all. She was under the power of the star of the Silver Moon Sirius. Completely restrained.


    At this moment, the beauty in black skirt showed despair, and growled, "Brother Du, save me!"


    Seeing this, the man in white swallowed, knowing that the Silver Moon Sirius was terrified, he hurriedly said, "Beauty, hurry up, we are the Emperor of the Emperor!"


    The Emperor''s Tianjiao? The corner of Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly, "What''s the matter?"


    Speaking, the five elements of Chuhe flashed, and the whole person rushed towards the man in white at a very fast speed, and immediately went to him, punching out: "What about the Emperor''s Tianjiao? Photo hit!"


    No, the man in white did not expect that Chu He was so fast that he hurried to meet him.


    "boom!"


    The two fists collided, and a horrifying force of five elements erupted from Chu He''s fist.


    "boom!"


    The man in white was almost blown out. Fortunately, the spiritual power on his body broke out in time, but he also stepped back five or six steps before he stopped slowly.


    As for Chu River, he remained motionless, looking at the man in white with a smile on his face, and said lightly, "The Emperor of the Emperor''s Star, it doesn''t look good!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 542： Little achievement

    "The Emperor''s Tianjiao, it doesn''t look good!"


    Chu He echoed in the sky with a sarcastic voice, making the white man and the three other celebrities emperor Tian Tian''s pride, his face was a bit ugly!


    "You''re looking for death," the man in white glared at Chu River, giving Chu River a lot of emotional value!


    court death? The corner of Silvermoon''s mouth slightly tilted, and Han said, "Dare to threaten the master? Believe me or not, let her fall completely!"


    Talking, the Silver Moon Sirius locked the throat of the black dress beauty by hand.


    In fact, with the strength of the Silver Moon Sirius, it only takes a few seconds to clean up the Tianjiao of these four emperors.


    The man in white looked at the Sirius of the Silver Moon and said in a deep voice: "Beauty, I advise you not to kill her, otherwise our elders may be distressed to death. By then, all of you Qingyunzong will be finished!"


    Hum, the beautiful woman in black skirt could hear the satire of the man in white, and snorted coldly, saying, "Brother Du, no one treats you as dumb if you don''t speak!"


    The man in white shrugged and explained, "I''m not here to save you?"


    The beautiful black skirt heard the words and did not speak.


    At the moment, Silver Moon Sirius looked at Chu River, waiting for Chu River''s order. As soon as Chu River ordered, she completely abolished these people.


    Seeing this, Chu River fell into meditation.


    At this moment, a somewhat panic voice suddenly sounded: "Several sons and young ladies are all their own, don''t fight."


    With this sound, Qing Yunzong''s ancestor flew from a distance, his face full of anxiety. He did not expect that the Tianjiao, the emperor''s star, came into conflict with Chu River.


    Many disciples of Qingyunzong saw their ancestors come and hurriedly exclaimed: "Once, ancestors!"


    Hum, the man in white snorted at the moment, and said, "Old man, your disciples of Qingyunzong, don''t understand the rules too much, don''t even think of my Jiuxiaozong!"


    Jiu Xiaozong, even on a super planet like Emperor Xing, is a terrible existence. It is naturally very proud that a man in white came to such a small gate as Qingyunzong in the Five Elements Continent.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding," Qing Yunzong''s ancestor quickly shook his head, and then looked at Chuhe: "My son, they are our Qing Yunzong friends!"


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly, "Silver Moon, let''s go!"


    "Yes, master," Silvermoon Sirius glanced coldly at the black-skinned beauty, letting go of his hands, and then left Chulong riding on Silvermoon Sirius.


    Keke, the beautiful black skirt coughed a few times, her face became very unsightly, when did she receive such treatment, and was still in a place like Qingyunzong.


    The man in white looked at the figures of Chu He and Silver Moon Sirius leaving, and his face was also very unsightly. Shen Sheng said, "What the **** are the two guys? You Qingyunzong can cultivate such guys."


    The other three of Jiu Xiaozong also look at this moment


    Qing Yunzong''s ancestors heard the words, dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction, and said helplessly: "My son, they are not our Qing Yunzong people."


    "No wonder," said the expression of the beautiful black skirt beauty long ago, "the girl is at least a Yuan Ying strong, in this area is definitely a hegemonic existence, how could this be a disciple of disciples . "


    Well, Qing Yunzong''s ancestors had black lines in his eyes, clenched his fists, and his heart was a little angry. After all, this beautiful black skirt beauty insulted Qing Yunzong in front of his face, how could he not be angry!


    Qing Yunzong''s disciple is also an expression of anger and intimidation, staring at the beauty in a black dress, anxious to go up and tear her.


    Alas, the black skirt beauty saw this, and her face was disdainful, but she didn''t say anything. She argued with the ants, and she felt a little shameful!


    "Well," the man in white glanced at everyone and said lightly, "Let''s stay here for two days! I don''t know what the elders are doing. We need to know that we are here this time."


    Talking, the man in white looked at the beauty in black dress.


    The beauty in black skirt glared at the man in white and growled, "Brother Du, what do you think of me? How do I know about the elders!"


    Still installed? The man in white sneered. Before passing by the elder''s residence, he met a beautiful woman in a black dress. Although she had not seen it with her own eyes, she could naturally guess something from her face.


    Qing Yunzong''s ancestors saw the two people quarreling and had a headache: "Two people, I have prepared wine and dishes, and it will be cold if I don''t go!"


    The man in white heard what he said, and didn''t say much, followed Qingyunzong''s ancestor to leave here.


    This bastard, the beautiful girl in a black dress gritted her teeth and looked at the back of the man in white, thinking, Who am I to be?


    ...


    Chu He and Yinyue Sirius returned to the main hall of Qingyun Sovereign Sovereign and ate meals without expressions. They said nothing about what was just now!


    Seeing this, Qingyun Sovereign, Qingxuan, and others did not dare to ask more, immersed themselves in eating a variety of delicacies.


    "Yinyue, eat a chicken leg!" Chu He felt pretty good after eating a fried chicken leg, so he clamped a fried chicken leg to the Silver Moon Sirius.


    Seeing this, the Silver Moon Sirius had a stunning smile on his beautiful face: "Thank you master!"


    Huh, Ye Yu was already unhappy. Now when I see this scene, it''s even more unhappy. I thought that this **** would show affection in front of Qing Xuan. Sister Qing Xuan must be sad!


    Qingxuan knew that Ye Yu was about to make trouble, and hurriedly whispered: "Miss, don''t be impulsive, did you tell me? Nothing happened between me and Chu Gongzi, just ordinary friends!"


    Ye Yu didn''t believe it, staring at Chu River.


    Chu He didn''t bother Ye Yu, and ate meals without expression. In his mind, he wanted to avoid the Silver Moon Sirius ... It was a very difficult choice.


    On the one hand, the Silver Moon Sirius is perfect, and Chu He does not want to destroy her. On the other hand, it is naturally instinctive, and it is really tangled.


    At this time, the prince of Qingyun suddenly said, "Chu Gongzi, I heard that you are leaving soon? Why not stay for a few more days?"


    Chu He heard the words and nodded, and said, "I really want to leave, there are some very important things to do!"


    Although Lan Yunxing is now an ordinary planet, but it is also his hometown. Chu He must find his way back. Among the blue clouds, he has too much concern.


    Seeing that Chu He''s mind was determined, the sect of Qingyun Sect sighed and said, "Since the son of Chu is going to leave, then forget it, but please leave with Qingxuan! She stays in Qingyunzong and stays in Suzaku Xiuzhen It''s difficult to grow up in such a place. "


    Qingxuan heard that she did not expect the suzerain to say so, her face was a little complicated.


    Chu He glanced at Qingxuan, hesitated, and nodded, and said, "Naturally, I can see Qingxuan as I did, but I don''t know if Qingxuan wants to leave!"


    Ye Yu was anxious at this time and hurriedly said, "Sister Qingxuan, don''t go with this bastard!"


    "Funny," Sovereign Qingyun Sovereigner heard Ye Yu''s words, his face changed greatly, and he explained: "My son, girls are offended, please don''t blame me!"


    Seeing this, Ye Yu was even more upset: "Dad, what is the fear of this bastard, he dares to make a mess, and his ancestors will definitely punish him."


    Patriarch? Qingyun Sovereign shook his head, he knew that his ancestors did not break through the Yuan infant period at all, but what about Chuhe? The general Yuan Ying strong is not his opponent, plus the horrible guy Silver Moon Sirius, I am afraid that even if the entire Qing Yunzong is destroyed, it will not take much time!


    Qing Xuan looked at Chu River, hesitated, and said, "Chu, son, since it is so, it is troublesome."


    "It''s okay," Chu He saw Qingxuan following, with a smile on his face: "I''m going to Tianyu this time, and you and Silvermoon Sirius will be my company, I won''t be too boring!"


    Celestial? The Qingyun ancestor did not expect that Chu He actually went to Tianyu, and was a little surprised: "Chu, son, Tianyu is unusually far away from here, and I am afraid that there will be many dangers during the journey. Please be careful!


    Well, Chu He nodded and continued to enjoy this delicious dinner.


    "I don''t want to eat anymore," Ye Yu stood up at this time, turned around and left here.


    Seeing this, Qing Xuan said, "Chu, son, suzerain, you eat first, I''ll see the young lady!"


    Well, the lord Zongyun nodded and said, "Qing Xuan, I''m going to bother you again, this little girl is like this."


    "Yes," Qingxuan said she really left here, and soon caught up with Ye Yu: "Miss, you are not too young,


    Don''t be so willful! "


    Huh, Ye Yu aggrieved, "Where am I being willful? Sister Qingxuan, I don''t want you to leave. After you leave, no one will play with me."


    Qing Xuan heard the words and bit her lip, and said, "Miss, if I do, then I won''t go!"


    "Really?" Ye Yu''s eyes lit up and she said, "Sister Qingxuan, are you really willing to stay? Unfortunately, you have promised that bastard, or forget it!"


    Speaking, Ye Yu, like a **** that lost a fight, ran down in the distance, "Sister Qingxuan, let me be alone!"


    Alas, Qingxuan saw this and sighed. To tell the truth, she really didn''t want to leave here. After all, she''s been here for a long time, and she already has deep feelings.


    ...


    After eating, Chu He took Silvermoon Sirius back to rest.


    The Silver Moon Sirius followed Chu River all the way, with a shy expression on his face, as if he knew what was waiting for himself.


    This is where the beast pupil''s domineering not only can temporarily control the monsters, but also subtly make them feel good about the master.


    Soon, Chu He and Yinyue Sirius went to the Dongfu, hurriedly took out the token, opened the Dongfu, and then brought Yinyue Sirius into the Dongfu.


    "Anchor, don''t mess around, beware I cry for you!"


    "Well, I have a bad hunch. The goddess may want to ...!"


    Liu Ya looked at the mobile phone, very angry, but also very helpless.


    Chu He naturally couldn''t see these barrage, glanced at his own emotional value, and found that it started to soar again, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, thinking that he did not guess wrong.


    With the peerless appearance of the Silver Moon Sirius, the noble and glamorous temperament, and the perfect figure, she appeared to capture the hearts of millions of young people. Now she took her to Dongfu with her, and naturally many people started to worry. Now, what he wants is this effect.


    After pondering for a while, Chu He smiled and said, "Yinyue, it''s not too early, let''s rest early!"


    Well, the Silver Moon Sirius changed his usual domineering style and turned into a shy little daughter-in-law, lowering his head!


    This scene broke thousands of young people''s hearts.


    Chu He saw his emotions soared even more, and seemed to hear those heartbreaking sounds, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. This feeling was very good.


    Chu He originally planned to rest earlier. Since it is so easy to earn emotional value at this time, he is not in a hurry, after all, the Silver Moon Sirius will not run.


    Thinking about this, Chu He said with a smile: "Yinyue, let''s dance!"


    Then, Chu He stretched out his hand and pulled the Silver Moon Sirius over.


    Well, the Silver Moon Sirius responded very softly, dancing under the guidance of the Chu River.


    Said to be dancing, it is actually a random jump, but with the value of Chuhe and Silver Moon Sirius, plus their own special effects, although it is a random jump, it is very pleasing to the eye.


    Of course, at this moment, the audience in the live broadcast did not appreciate it, and they were helpless. After all, the goddess was held by others in this way, and her heart was definitely uncomfortable.


    Soon, a dance was over. Chu He glanced at his emotions and found that it was almost over 200,000. During this time, he could get so many emotions and let Chu Hele blossom.


    Now that the harvest is almost finished, Chu He is going to turn off the live broadcast.


    At this time, the sound of the system suddenly rang in Chu''s brain: "Ding, congratulations to the host to accumulate the emotional value of 500,000, get the title of small achievement, and reward a lucky draw!"


    When Chu He heard this voice, his eyes lighted up. He didn''t expect that he had gotten so many emotions. Now he has only 200,000 emotions. That is, he has already spent 300,000. It is really enough.


    Although it ¡¯s a lot like seeing what the lottery draws, there are still more important, sacred and great things that need to be done on their own, so I turned off the live broadcast directly.


    "Shit, dare you anchor?"


    "It''s finished, my goddess!"


    "The anchor will hurry up and open the live broadcast. It''s still early. Why do you rest so early?"


    Although Chuhe could not see the barrage, it was also conceivable that the barrage had exploded.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" The Silver Moon Sirius saw Chu He froze, and his face was curious.


    Chu He heard that, from his thoughts, he turned back and picked the jaw of Silvermoon Sirius, and said with a smile, "It''s not because of you that you have me fascinated!"


    The Sirius of Yinyue heard a smile on his beautiful face: "Master, is Yinyue really so beautiful?"


    "Of course," Chu He pinched the silver moon Sirius''s cheeky face, and said, "My silver moon is beautiful and can fight, I am afraid that the master is not your opponent!"


    "No? The host is the best!"


    "Oh, is that it?" Chu He mouth slightly tilted, said with a smile: "Since this is the case, let''s fight it!"


    Speaking, Chu He took the lead and took a few steps back. The five elements of his body sent out the power of the five elements that instantly filled the entire Dongfu.


    Seeing this, the Silver Moon Sirius turned his mouth slightly, his eyes became weird blood red, and he suddenly saw Chuhe.


    Without hesitation, the Silver Moon Sirius rushed towards the Chu River.


    The heavy pupil in Chuhe''s eyes appeared and said with a smile: "Okay, Yinyue, you dare to start with the master first, and see how the master punishes you!"


    Talking, Chu He rushed to the past, and his terror energy was emitted.


    "Wow, the host is so good, Yinyue is afraid!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 543： Suzaku Shrine

    The next morning, Chu He woke up early. Although he only slept for only an hour, he was still very energetic.


    Chu He rubbed his eyes, glanced like an octopus, wrapped around his own Silvermoon Sirius, and said with a smile, "Get up, lazy cat!"


    "Meow!"


    The Silver Moon Sirius meowed very cooperatively, a little shy: "Master, I''m a lazy cat, I want to sleep late!"


    Chu He looked at Yinyue Sirius Wang Jiaoyan and smiled, and said, "Don''t sleep, Yinyue, accompany me in the morning!"


    The Sirius of Yinyue heard that, pretending to be angry, the fist punched Chuhe: "No, the master just likes to bully Yinyue, and Yinyue almost was bullied to death by his master!"


    Hehe, Chu He heard the words and smiled indifferently: "Yinyue, the master''s order cannot be rejected."


    Well, Yinyue snorted softly, hammered Chuhe, and said, "Master, Yinyue is digesting your power of five elements!"


    Last night, when Chu He saw Yinyue asking herself for some power of five elements, she naturally gave it to her, but did not expect that she had not digested it yet.


    Chu He thought about it and said with a smile, "Since this is the case, I''ll spare you this time!"


    "Thank you master," the sly smile of Silver Moon Sirius'' beautiful face!


    Seeing this, Chu He widened her eyes and knew that she had been tricked, pretending to be angry: "Okay Silvermoon, you dare to trick your master!"


    Speaking, he went up decisively and taught the Silver Moon Sirius severely.


    "Boom boom!"


    The whole land of Suzaku''s cultivation of the real country suddenly vibrated. All monks could feel the earth shaking and their faces changed slightly. I don''t know what happened. They were most afraid that the monks were fighting.


    Immortal fights, mortals are hurt, this sentence, they deeply understand, a bad luck, directly finished, is really not a joke.


    Chuhe also felt the ground shaking, frowning, hurriedly arranged his clothes, walked out of Dongfu and looked at the sky.


    At this time, the Silver Moon Sirius also came out.


    It can be seen that the sky above Suzaku''s country has become very red, and a huge Suzaku appears in the sky.


    Although this Suzaku has no entity, it was only drawn by the fire spirit. However, there is still a terrible fierce force, so that Suzaku ¡¯s monks in the real world feel abnormal depression and look at the sky with a look of horror.


    How is this going? Chu He watched the flame Suzaku in the sky and groaned for a while, and said to the Silver Moon Sirius: "Yinyue, come with me to the Sovereign Hall, what should the Qingyun Sovereign know!"


    Although Qingyunzong''s overall strength is very modest, after all, he has dominated the entire Suzaku Xiuzhen''s infinite years. Understanding of this land is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Well, the Silver Moon Sirius followed silently behind Chuhe, and went to the ancestral hall of Qingyunzong together.


    At this moment, Qingyun Sovereign Lord flew over the Sovereign''s Hall, looking at the flame Suzaku in the sky with a shocked expression, muttering in his mouth: "Suzaku appears and remains, Suzaku Shrine shook the world!"


    "Yes," Qingyunzong''s ancestors flew over at this time, and Shen Sheng said, "It seems that Suzaku Shrine, which has been buried for an infinite number of years, is about to appear!"


    Suzaku Shrine? The man in white, the man in black dress, and others also flew out, all showing curiosity on their faces.


    They were curious because the flame power of Suzaku was terrifying. They almost burned the spiritual power in their bodies. Naturally they wanted the power of the flame, especially the black skirt beauty.


    The black skirt beauty is a disciple of the temple of fire among the nine temples of Jiu Xiaozong. She cultivates the power of the fire spirit. For the terrible flame of Suzaku, she definitely wants to get it.


    Without hesitation, the beauty in black skirt asked Shen Shen: "Old man, what is this Suzaku Shrine?"


    The ancestor of Qingyunzong heard the words and groaned for a while, and said, "Suzaku Shrine, I thought it was only a legend. I didn''t expect it to be true. In the legend, in a distant era, this area was ruled by Suzaku Shrine. That ¡¯s why this place is called Suzaku Xiujiu. "


    The beauty in black skirt did not speak, signaled the ancestor of Qingyunzong to continue.


    The ancestor of Qingyunzong did not sell Guanzi, and said everything he knew, "Suzaku Xiuguo has been circulating a legend. Suzaku appears, remains, and Suzaku Shrine shook the world. Obviously, Suzaku Shrine will be born."


    The black skirt beauty frowned, and said, "Suzaku Shrine, how strong is it?"


    The ancestor of Qingyunzong shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I can survive from such a distant era to this day. The strength of Suzaku Shrine must be shocking to the world!"


    Chuhe, who just flew over, heard the words of Qingyunzong''s ancestors and fell into contemplation. Why does this Suzaku shrine shy away from the world, and why he is born now? There must be something very important that made him curious.


    Unfortunately, seeing the ancestor of Qing Yunzong, Chu He knew that the other party would not know anything.


    Seeing Chu He flying over, the ancestor Qingyun hurriedly greeted him: "Chu Gongzi and Yinyue Girl, how did you sleep well last night?"


    Chu He heard the words and said with a smile: "Thank you Qingyun for your concern, I slept well last night!"


    Hum, the man in white snorted at this time, and his heart was very upset, thinking that the Silver Moon Sirius might be carried on Chuhe''s knees ... Huan, he was even more upset, and anxiously wished to make Chuhe a thousand swords.


    Seeing this, Chu He glanced at the man in white and said lightly, "Scum, hold me back if you don''t agree!"


    "You''re looking for death," the man in white didn''t expect, and he hadn''t bothered Chuhe yet, so he went straight to the door, and said in a cold voice, "boy, do you know our Jiuxiaozong?"


    Chu He heard the words and smiled indifferently: "I don''t know, but you can become a disciple of Jiu Xiaozong like this scum. It seems that you are not so good!"


    And just then, a voice without any emotion suddenly sounded: "Oh, right?"


    At this moment, a young man in a black robe with a cold face flew from a distance.


    The beautiful woman in black skirt saw this person, her face was rarely shy: "Brother Zhou, are you here?"


    Zhou Ping''an ignored the beauty in black dress and looked at Chu He with no expression.


    Chu He knew that the visitor was not good, but he was not afraid at all, and looked at Zhou Ping''an.


    The Silver Moon Sirius looked at Zhou Ping''an, a gleam of cold light flashed in his eyes, and said to Chuhe: "Master, let me help you pack him."


    For Zhou Ping''an, Silver Moon Sirius is confident that he can destroy him within a few strokes!


    "No need," Chu He shook his head and signaled that the Silver Moon Sirius shouldn''t rush to shoot first. Although this man in black robes is good, he is not vegetarian, so he doesn''t need Silver Moon Sirius to shoot!


    Qing Yunzong''s ancestor saw Chu He confronted Zhou Ping''an, hurriedly blocked in the middle, and said, "The two sons are their own. Don''t fight for this little thing!"


    Trivia? Zhou Ping''s face sneered: "He insulted the entire Jiu Xiaozong, you told me it was a small matter, and today he must give me an explanation, and the whole Jiu Xiaozong, an explanation!"


    Haha, Chuhe heard the words and laughed out: "Then you have to see, do you have this ability!"


    Having said that, Chu He opened the live broadcast. As long as the live broadcast is on, he can get a lot of emotional values ??every moment, naturally he doesn''t want to waste.


    It can be seen that Chu River has just opened the live broadcast, and there are a large number of viewers in the live broadcast room.


    Zhou Pingping heard Chuhe''s words, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, the sword in his hand exudes a horrible sword, the whole person feels like a sword.


    Seeing Zhou Ping''an angry, the beautiful woman in black skirt hurriedly said, "Brother Zhou, this is really a misunderstanding. Everyone is a friend, just kidding."


    Zhou Ping''s strength is indeed very strong, but Chu He''s strength is not vegetarian, and according to the information she discovered last night, this Yinyue is actually a deformed monster, her strength is unfathomable, she doesn''t want herself Brother Zhou has an accident!


    Oh, Zhou Ping frowned, looking at the man in white: "Du Jun, what''s going on?"


    At this moment, the beauty in black skirt hurriedly preached to the man in white: "Brother Du, don''t be dead, that guy is not easy to mess with. I believe you are also very clear. If you anger him, I guess he won''t because you are Jiu Xiaozong Disciple, not kill you! "


    Du Jun heard the words of the beautiful lady in black robes and frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Brother Zhou, it is really a misunderstanding. I often make jokes with this boy!"


    That being the case, Zhou Ping''an glanced at the Chu River and said in a cold voice: "The next time you pay attention, Jiu Xiaozong can''t be insulted by anyone."


    Seeing that Zhou Pinglang dared to speak to his master like this, the Silver Moon Sirius was full of murderous intentions, anxious to go up immediately and tear him apart, but she did not dare to act rashly without Chu He''s order.


    Chu He glanced at Zhou Ping, too lazy to pay attention to him, after all, there are more important things now, to learn about it.


    Thinking of this, Chuhe looked at the flame Suzaku in the sky.


    "Don''t talk to the anchor, get him, you can''t beat, and there is a goddess, the goddess'' strength is invincible."


    "Is the goddess invincible? I don''t care. I just want to know what did the host do after the broadcast was turned off last night? The anchor answered me quickly!"


    "Brothers upstairs, do you still need to ask? It''s too young. Didn''t you find that the distance between the anchor and the goddess is much closer than before?"


    "Woohoo, cry, cry for me!"


    Countless crying expressions, and frantically swiping the screen. If Chu He glances at his emotions at this time, he will definitely be very happy, because his emotions will start to soar again.


    At this moment, the ancestors of Qingyun Zong and Qingyun Zong were secretly relieved. They were too difficult. If Chu He was able to fight with Zhou Ping''an, they knew that Qingyun Zong would be demolished.


    The black skirt beauty also sighed a sigh of relief. If Zhou Ping didn''t take any action, she would be much safer.


    At this time, Du Jun whispered to the black skirt beauty: "Sister, owe me a favor!"


    The beautiful girl in the black skirt heard the words, and she glanced at Du Jun, and said, "Brother Du, I''m doing this for you. If they fight, you must not have any good fruit. You don''t have to be grateful. Why?" Robbing while on fire? "


    Du Jun shrugged and preached: "Sister, if you don''t want to owe me a favor, then I can only tell things out. By then, my dear Brother Zhou, there may be something wrong!"


    Damn, the beautiful black skirt gritted her teeth and glanced at Du Jun, and said helplessly, "OK!"


    Haha, Du Jun heard this voice and laughed a few times in his heart, but he didn''t expect that it would deceive a human being.


    "Boom boom!"


    The whole land shook even harder at this time, as if a super earthquake had happened, and many lands appeared cracks.


    Chu River found that the flame Suzaku in the sky began to dissipate slowly.


    At this moment, a red firelight blasted away from the vast expanse of forest in the distance.


    Alas, the ancestor of Qingyunzong saw this, and his face was shocked: "Suzaku Shrine is actually in the depths of the Meteor Fairy Mountains. No wonder no one has found it."


    Wuxian Mountain? Zhou Ping''an heard the words, and said lightly, "Your five elements continent, have you ever been a fairy-level strongman?"


    Immortals, even on the Emperor Star, are terrifying beings. Between the waves, they have the power to destroy the world.


    Qing Yunzong''s ancestors heard the words, and Shen Sheng said, "My son, our Five Elements continent is extremely glorious in a very distant era. Even the powerful kings of the fairy king class have been born!"


    "It''s impossible," Zhou Ping''an didn''t believe what his presence was. Even the current strength of the Emperor was only half a step away from the immortal king. The immortal king had been born in the Five Elements Continent, and he would not believe it.


    The beautiful woman in black skirt did not believe the words of the ancestor of Qingyunzong, Shen Sheng said, "Old man, you dare to tell lies, Brother Zhou, please be careful I am not polite to you!"


    Qingyun Sovereign left at this time and hurriedly said, "My son, young lady, ancestor, he was right. We did have a fairy king and a taboo fairy king in the Five Elements Continent. So far, no one dares to mention it. Speaking of it will bring heaven punishment! "


    Oh, Zhou Ping saw that the ancestor of Qingyunzong didn''t seem to be lying, and his face was curious: "Tell what you can say!"


    Qingyun Sovereign groaned for a while and said, "I have seen a passage in the ancient books passed down by Qingyun Zong. From the source of the Five Elements, to become the king of immortals, the taboo fairy king should have stolen the Five Elements. Origin, and then successfully broke through the immortal king, causing the Five Elements Continent to begin to weaken slowly! "


    Is this so? Zhou Ping''an''s face was surprised. He didn''t expect that the five-element continent was so simple. Even such peerless powerhouses as the immortal king were born.


    At this time, Sovereign Qingyun Sovereign said again: "At that time countless strong men stopped it, but unfortunately he was not his opponent, and he forcibly broke through the fairy king."


    Somewhat interesting, Zhou Ping''an can probably guess that the fairy king took all the goodness of this world and broke through the fairy king stiffly. No wonder this vast continent, even an immortal, is difficult to be born.


    People in black skirts and men in white did not expect that the Five Elements Continent had such a secret history, and their faces were a bit complicated. They had always looked down on the Five Elements Continent. Now they find that the background of the Five Elements Continent is more terrifying than their emperor. The mood is naturally complicated.


    The fairy king? Chu He knew that this immortal king must be an extraordinary power. He secretly vowed to break through the immortal king. He knew that in this world, strength is the last word. With strength, you can have everything!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 544： Meng Tongs horror

    From the appearance of Suzaku in flames to the disappearance of Suzaku in flames, it took only a few minutes for the whole Suzaku country to boil, because the news of the birth of Suzaku Shrine was missing.


    Many monks are madly searching for ancient books and looking at the records of Suzaku Shrine. Unfortunately, there is basically no gain. After all, the age of Suzaku Shrine is too long.


    Chu River looked at the direction of the Meteor Fairy Mountain and frowned. He felt that there was great horror inside, and according to some books, the Meteor Fairy Mountain was indeed very dangerous. It contained many extremely scary monsters and many dangerous places. .


    At this time, the Silver Moon Sirius spoke to Chuhe: "Master, I can''t see through this mountain range, it is best not to go in now!"


    "Of course," Chuhe nodded. He could see that there was a horrible fire spirit covering the entire Wuxian Mountain Range. It is estimated that the master of the Suzaku Shrine was declaring sovereignty. When you go in at this time, you are in your early days Birds, looking for death, have to wait for the master to arrive.


    Chu He knows what''s going on here, and it will spread soon. Other strong people who will cultivate the country will surely come. That''s the time to enter.


    Zhou Ping''an also knew this, and groaned for a while, saying, "Master and sister, let''s not act first, let''s talk when the elders come!"


    Well, the beautiful black skirt nodded and said, "Everything is listened to Brother Zhou."


    The men in white and the beauties in white also nodded, and they did not want to die. That is where even the immortals have fallen, but you can imagine how dangerous it is. Of course, there must be great opportunities they can''t imagine, so If they have the chance, they will still go in and find out.


    Not far from Qing Yunzong, the army, Zi Nu and others surrounded Anna.


    The army looked at Anna coldly, and said in a cold voice, "Anna, I didn''t expect that I would place an order?"


    Anna''s face was extremely ugly. She had killed many people in the army before. She is now surrounded. If she wants to leave, I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    "dead!"


    The army did not have too much nonsense, the horrible blood on his body radiated.


    "boom!"


    Anna was actually shocked by the blood of the army and took a few steps directly. It can be imagined how terrifying the army would be if it shot.


    Damn, Anna was completely panicked. Her own strength was not weak, and the means were countless, but when confronted with the army, these means basically did not work.


    By the way, Anna seemed to think of a big killer, and hurriedly said, "Army, wait a minute!"


    Huh, the army snorted coldly, ignored Anna, and punched without expression.


    "Boom boom!"


    The mighty force of shock radiated from the fists of the army.


    Not good, Anna saw this, her face changed greatly, and quickly mobilized all the strength in her body, punching out.


    "boom!"


    Terrible scarlet energy blasted out of Anna''s fist, trying to resist those shocking forces.


    The army saw this, shook his head, and said, "I can''t help it!"


    With his strength, a random punch has the power of the Yuanying strong, how can a Jinda-level strong in Anna be able to resist.


    As the army''s voice fell, Anna''s power suddenly collided with the shock of the army.


    "boom!"


    A low-pitched collision sounded, and you can see that Anna''s power was instantly dissipated, and the force of the army''s shock was unchanged, and she suddenly hit Anna.


    "puff!"


    Although Anna had a lot of defenses, she was suddenly taken out by Zhenfei, fell heavily on a big tree, sprayed blood, and then fell to the ground.


    It hurts, Anna felt unable to breathe at the moment, but she still could not bear the pain, and stood up holding the tree. She knew that she didn''t stand up, there was only a dead end.


    The army looked at Anna coldly, and said lightly, "Give you a chance, say where Meng Tong is!"


    Anna heard that and hurriedly said, "Army, Meng Tong is in the Holy Tiger Sect, that guy should have found something good in the Holy Tiger Sect, otherwise he could not come to seize the son of the plane."


    Holy Tiger Sect? The army frowned.


    Zi Nu suddenly said at this time: "The army is careful and cheating. This woman has too many tricks. Last time we were on his way and many brothers died."


    As Zi Nu''s voice fell, the people around began to growl: "Army, this **** killed so many of our brothers and killed her to avenge our brothers!"


    "Yeah, kill this bitch, kill her!"


    Damn, Anna''s face became a little pale, and she didn''t know if she was scared or injured.


    The army heard these voices, and looked at Anna with a cold face: "Anna, you heard it too. If you want to survive, come up with something that is really valuable!"


    Really valuable thing? Anna certainly wouldn''t believe such a crap, and hurriedly began to think of a way.


    By the way, Anna seemed to think of something at this time, and said, "Army, I have some friendship with the Son of the Plane. If you kill me, you will be at your own risk!"


    Anna, who had no choice, could only move Chu He, the big killer!


    Son of the Plane? The army looked at Anna coldly, and said in a cold voice, "Ana, are you threatening me?"


    The others were staring at Anna at this time, knowing that the woman was scheming and could not let him go.


    When Anna saw this, her face appeared panic, she bit her lip, a jade charm appeared in her hand, and she crushed it directly.


    "Look for death," the army saw this scene, a flash of killing in his eyes, his body flashed, and he immediately went to Anna''s body and punched out.


    After Anna crushed the jade charm, she was immediately wrapped in a ball of golden energy. At the same time, the fist of the army fell on the golden energy.


    "Click!"


    As the sound of shattered glass sounded, you can see that the layer of golden energy shield on Anna''s body suddenly cracked.


    "puff!"


    Although Anna was not bombarded out, but still spit out blood, the fist of the army was too scary. Not only did she break the defense of Yufu, but she also injured her.


    Anna had already been injured. Now the injury is added, the blood and blood in her body are chaotic, which has caused her to lose her fighting power, and her pale and beautiful face shows despair. She had already guessed that she would fall, The thought came so fast.


    "dead!"


    The army did not have the slightest sympathy and cherish the jade, and the breath belonging to the Yuanying strong man was exuded unbridled, punching out with a punch.


    And at this moment, a colorful light took Anna away at an incredible speed.


    The fist fell through, and the army stunned, then looked grimly at a tree in the distance.


    It can be seen that Chu He was holding Anna on the big tree and looked at the army with a smile.


    The army saw Chu River, and his face became more and more ugly. I did not expect that Anna actually knew Chu River. We must know that the reincarnation and the indigenous people of the reincarnation world were inherently hostile.


    Anna herself did not expect that Chuhe would come to her rescue, watching Chuhe''s smiling face, and the whole person froze on the spot. After a long time, she returned to God.


    At this moment, the army suddenly said: "Are you sure you are against me for her?"


    Speaking, the breath of the army was exuded, and the general Yuanying strong felt this breath, and I am afraid it would be heavy.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled indifferently, "Are you scaring me?"


    The strength of the army is really terrifying. I''m afraid I can only save gold to fight against the thunder dragon''s cracking sky sword, but he is not afraid at all. After all, he has money and is invincible!


    Seeing this, Zi Nu frowned, and said, "My son, this person is so scheming, I advise you not to save her!"


    "Oh, right?" Chu He didn''t care.


    Seeing this, Anna sighed with relief, and said, "Purple girl, you don''t need to waste your saliva. The relationship between me and Chu Gongzi cannot be provoked by you."


    Zi Nu heard the words and seemed to think of something: "Shameless!"


    Uh, Chu He was speechless, as if something happened between him and Anna.


    "Fuck, anchor how many beautiful women did you hide from us?"


    "Anchor, can you still play happily together? When you do that kind of thing in the future, can you not broadcast it?"


    "Haha, that''s right upstairs, the anchor is secretly carrying us picking girls, this is your fault."


    "What''s so much about you saying? The anchor doesn''t see it!"


    Chu He really couldn''t see the barrage in the live room, but also guessed what the audience in the live room seemed to say, and let go of Anna, so as not to cause misunderstanding: "beauty, after saving you this time, we will not related!"


    "Of course," Anna nodded. If it was an ordinary person, she would have to tune ... to play with each other, but she would not dare to be a strong man like Chu He.


    The army''s face was dull, and he said to Zi Nu: "Zi Nu, you take them first."


    "No," Zi Nuo shook her head and whispered: "Army, we can''t afford this guy for the time being, I have found the transformed white wolf, it is the Silver Moon Sirius, a super beast, and still The super **** beast, which is easy to mutate, has too many abilities on her body, I am afraid that even the strong one cannot suppress her! "


    Not at the distraction period? The army heard Zi Nu''s words, took a deep look at Chuhe, and said in a deep voice, "You will regret today''s choice, let''s go!"


    Zi Nu Meimu glanced at Chuhe, turned and followed the army to leave.


    Chu He looked at the back of the army and Zi Nu, and he didn''t care what the army said just now. Now the army can''t do anything about himself, and it will be even more impossible in the future. After all, he has the system, and basically no one is faster than his promotion !!


    Anna watched the army''s back gradually disappear, and then she breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank you for your help."


    Chu He shook his head and said lightly, "Shouldn''t you be our Five Elements continent?"


    Anna froze and said, "How did the boy know?"


    To be honest, Anna was very nervous at this moment. She knew that if her identity was exposed, there would only be a dead end.


    Chu River is actually guessing, after all, although this group of people has the strength of Jin Danqi, but they have not gathered Jin Dan, it can not be a coincidence, only people from the outside planet.


    Anna was more nervous when she saw that Chuhe was not talking.


    Chu He gave her a glance, and found that her forehead was sweating, and she was speechless: "Beautiful girl, am I so terrible?"


    "Of course not," Anna shook her head quickly, and said, "Just being with a guy like you, it''s just a little nervous!"


    Is this so? Chu He didn''t think much, and said faintly, "They have indeed left, you can leave directly."


    Speaking of which, the Chu River performed the Five Elements Puppetry Technique, and the whole person disappeared all at once.


    "call!"


    Seeing this, Anna took a long sigh of relief and stayed with Chu River. Her pressure was too great, but she couldn''t stay here for a long time, so let''s go first!


    At this moment, on the other side, there were two gray robe elders outside of the Holy Tiger Sect. The horrific atmosphere of terror on both of them scared the disciples of the Holy Tiger Sect and shouted from a distance: Seniors, come to me what the Holy Tiger Sect said? "


    The two elderly men in gray robes ignored the disciple, glanced at each other, and shouted in unison: "He who killed Brother Hu, please get out of me soon!"


    The deep voices of the two echoed throughout the Sacred Tiger Sect, making the Sang Tiger Sect''s disciples look a little complicated, and unexpectedly someone came to avenge their Sovereign.


    The monks in the vicinity felt the movement of the Holy Tiger Sect, and hurried to rush over. They also knew that the Holy Tiger Sect had an accident.


    When they first heard the news, they didn''t believe it. After all, what kind of character is the Sovereign Tiger Sovereign, and there is no one in the nearby borderless area who is his opponent. He can kill him, and it does not exist, but some people have confirmed that the Sovereign Tiger Sovereign. They did die, shocking them.


    Alas, when the monks rushed to the vicinity of the Holy Tiger Sect, they felt the horror of the two gray robe elders, and their faces were shocked. They did not expect that Baihu Xiuzhen came to this level of masters.


    The breath emanating from the two gray robe elders, they know that they must be the Yuanying strong, originally there was only one Yuanying strong in this borderless area, that is the Sovereign Tiger Sovereign, so these two masters must be Aliens.


    Huh, the two old men in gray robes didn''t see Meng Tong yet. They gave a cold hum and looked at each other, and suddenly a sword appeared in their hands, splitting directly against the Holy Tiger Sword, apparently they wanted to break through the saint. Tiger Sect.


    "boom!"


    The sword awns issued by the two Yuanying strong men are terrifying. Although the Holy Tiger Sect is guarded by a large array, the entire sect gate is still affected and starts to shake.


    Meng Tong, who was in the forbidden area of ??the Sacred Tiger Sect, opened his eyes suddenly at the moment and looked outside the Zongmen. The eyes on his forehead saw through the space and saw the two gray-paved old men outside.


    Humph, Meng Tong snorted coldly, and his voice echoed over the Holy Tiger Sect: "Two ants, dare to come to trouble me? It''s tired."


    As Meng Tong''s voice fell, the formation of the Holy Tiger Sect was opened at once.


    Seeing this, the two old men in gray robes both froze.


    At this moment, a large palm full of destruction power flew out of the depths of the Holy Tiger Sect, and shot at two incredible old men in gray robes at an incredible speed.


    Not good. The two elderly men in gray robes felt the horror of destroying the palm of their hands, and they hurried to mobilize all their strengths, splitting out with one sword.


    "Boom boom!"


    Two horrible sword awns flew from the swords in the hands of the two gray robe elders, and instantly collided with the palm of destruction.


    At this moment, a surprising scene happened.


    It can be seen that Meng Tong ¡¯s palm of destruction actually smashed the two horrible sword awns, and then patted them on the two gray robe old men.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 545： Third Order Five Elements

    "boom!"


    Meng Tong''s destruction of the palm of his hand was extremely horrible, and immediately destroyed the many defenses of the two gray robe elders and destroyed their bodies.


    "Boom boom!"


    Saint Tiger''s disciples and many nearby monks looked at the destructive power that exploded in the sky in the distance. Some scalp tingles. This destructive power is too scary. They know that if they touch these destructive powers a little, they will directly die.


    As for the two elderly robes of Yuanying level, if they were able to escape this time, they would be seriously injured.


    Unsurprisingly, many monks suddenly escaped from the force of destruction. Obviously, the flesh had been completely destroyed, and the little Yuan infant had become dim and dull, apparently seriously injured. .


    Many monks were shocked to see the two babies who were swiftly walking away, thinking, is this the strong man who killed the Sovereign Tiger Sovereign? It was so horrible, and completely abused the Yuanying strong.


    These monks know that although the Sacred Tiger Sect died the Sovereign, but with such a terrible master sitting in town, its dominance is stronger.


    Thinking about it this way, the monks in the surrounding area immediately left here. After all, they couldn''t mix fish and fish, and it was useless to stay here.


    At this time, Meng Tong closed her eyes and continued to accept the inheritance.


    At this moment, under the deliberate intentions of the people, the news of the birth of Suzaku Shrine, Suzaku Shrine, spreads to the whole heavenly beast domain.


    Three days later, after finishing morning exercises with the Silver Moon Sirius, Chu He walked out of Dongfu. They knew that they could almost enter the Meteor Mountain to explore today.


    Over the past three days, there have been a large number of masters one after another, and they have entered the Suzaku country. I believe that today many strong people will enter the Meteor Mountain and explore the Suzaku Shrine.


    Chu He took Silvermoon Sirius and left Qingyunzong all the way. He planned to take Silvermoon Sirius to act, and everyone else was in the way.


    Outside the Meteorological Mountain, when Chu River and Silver Moon Sirius arrived, a large number of strong people had gathered here, at least the existence of the foundation period. The monks who practiced Qi did not dare to follow them, after all, the monks who practiced Qi. Even the outermost mountain range is difficult to pass.


    Alas, Du Can, who was going to take the crowd into the Meteor Fairy Mountains, saw the arrival of the Silver Moon Sirius, and his eyes brightened, staring at the beautiful and delicate Silver Moon Sirius.


    People who knew Du Can saw this with sympathy, and looked at Chuhe and the Silver Moon Sirius. They knew that the two would suffer.


    At this time, someone said to Chuhe: "Son, you better take your woman away. Du Can is a demon who bullies men and women and does all evil. You can''t go before you leave."


    When Chu He heard the voice, he was expressionless, sneering in his heart. If the so-called Du Can dared to come, he wouldn''t mind letting him know that some people could not afford to mess with him.


    The silver moon Sirius felt Du Can''s gaze, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, and Du Can had been sentenced to death.


    At this moment, Du Can had taken many of the Du family''s strong men toward the Chu River and looked at him. Obviously, it was necessary for the Silver Moon Sirius.


    Du Can really got to the Silver Moon Sirius. He has never encountered such a charming beauty since he returned. He just took a look and made him completely fascinated. At this moment, he suddenly felt that those he had played before The so-called superb beauty is unsightly!


    Looking for death, Chu He watched Du Can coming coldly, and said to Yinyue Sirius: "Yinyue, how would you thank me if the owner helped you solve this person?"


    After hearing the words, the Sirius King of Silver Moon slightly tilted his mouth, and his face showed a stunning smile, and said, "Master, everyone is yours. How do you want to thank you?"


    "What do you say?" Chu He''s intriguing smile appeared on his face.


    "Hate," Silver Moon Sirius, like a little woman, hammered Chuhe''s heart and said, "Master, you''re dead!"


    The people around didn''t expect that it was such a time, Chu He dared to have **** with the Silver Moon Sirius, wasn''t he really afraid of death? Or fearless? You should know that the Du family behind Du Can is not kidding.


    Although Du Can was only a monk in the Jindan period, the Du family was a famous family in the celestial beast domain. His ancestors were powerful and repressed. No one dared to mess with them.


    When Anna saw this scene, she shook her head and knew that Du Chan was going to be out of luck. The Silver Moon Sirius is not easy to mess with, but the Chu River is even harder to mess with.


    Although Chu He has not shown a terrifying worldly power so far, since he can conquer the Silver Moon Sirius, Anna knows he must have hidden a lot of things.


    Thinking of this, Anna''s eyes flashed a faint light, and many thoughts appeared in her mind. No one knew what she was thinking about, except herself.


    Interesting, Du Chan saw Chu He and the Silver Moon Sirius were not afraid of himself, and he stunned for a moment, then a weird smile appeared on his face: "Two people, introduce yourself first, my name is Du Can, the son of the elder Du family."


    Chu He heard that, he gave him a glance, ignored him, and treated him completely as an air. He knew that Du Can is a person like you. If you ignore him, it will be more serious than scolding him. If he does n¡¯t guess If it is wrong, Du Can will turn his face in the next second.


    Sure enough, the smile on Du Can''s face froze as expected from Chu River, and then growled at Chu River: "Okay, you''re fine. No one has ever dared to ignore this son. Today you can live, even if I lose!"


    As for the Silver Moon Sirius, he ignored him, but Du Can would not punish her here.


    Humph, Siren of the Silver Moon snorted at this moment, and said, "Dare to threaten the master, I think you are looking for death!"


    Speaking, the breath in the Silver Moon Sirius began to slowly spread out, but was forcibly suppressed by the Chu River.


    Seeing this from the Silver Moon Sirius, the color of doubt was enough to make the heavens and the earth''s beautiful faces disappointed, and then it seemed to think of something, and said, "Master, mainly you can help me kill him, everyone else will follow you! "


    Hehe, Chuhe heard a smile on his face.


    the host? Du Can heard the Silver Moon Sirius shouted at Master Chu River, and he stunned, then his face suddenly became stunned: "It doesn''t seem to kill you, it won''t work!"


    Thinking that the Silver Moon Sirius might have been tainted by the Chu River ... Du Can was even more angry, determined to make Chu River dead.


    At this time, Chu He immediately went to Du Can and punched him. Although he did not use the magical power, the power of this punch was not what ordinary monk Jin Dan could catch.


    With such a fast speed, Du Can stunned for a moment, and couldn''t react at all, so Chu Chu''s fist fell on himself.


    However, when Chu He''s fist touched Du Can, a jade pendant on Du Can''s body suddenly emitted a horrible golden light, taking Chu He back a few steps.


    Seeing this, Chu He frowned, looking at Du Can ¡¯s Yu Pei. I did not expect Du Can actually had this kind of defensive magic weapon. It seemed that he needed to save money, otherwise it would be difficult to win.


    It''s impossible, Anna saw this scene, just as she saw a ghost, she couldn''t believe her face, Chu He was shocked.


    Although the strength emanating from Du Can ¡¯s jade pendant is very strong, comparable to the strength of the US dollar infantry strongman, for Chu River, it should be very ordinary. How could he be shaken back?


    In the distance, when the army and Zi Nu saw this scene from afar, they were also confused and did not understand what Chu He was doing.


    At this time, Du Chan''s angry voice sounded: "Dare to do something to me and kill me!"


    Many monks in the Du family heard Du Can''s words and looked at each other. The last man in black stood up. Although he had not yet broken through the Yuanying Realm, he was almost the same. He was very confident in dealing with Chuhe.


    Everyone felt the breath of this Du family disciple and knew that Chuhe was about to die.


    Chu He''s face remained the same. He glanced at the Du family disciple and opened the system mall. For this guy, there was no need for him to use Lei Long to crack the sky sword.


    By the way, Chu He saw that he still had a chance to draw a lottery at this moment. Without hesitation, he clicked the lottery immediately.


    And at this moment, the disciple of the Du family radiated earth-colored power, and these powers gave people a heavy feeling.


    "Take me a punch," the body of this Du family disciple, like lightning, rushed towards the Chu River, punched out.


    Chu He felt the power of this fist, which was extremely horrible. Naturally he did not dare to harden it. His thoughts were moved, and the body was wrapped in the five elements of the spiritual power. The whole person suddenly fell into the ground, and there was no trace left at the scene.


    At this scene, the disciple of the Du family who had punched out was taken aback, thinking, what about that guy? Why did you suddenly disappear.


    Most of them were still at this moment, and they didn''t understand why Chuhe suddenly disappeared.


    At this moment, Chu He suddenly emerged from the ground behind the disciples of Du family, and slapped him behind him.


    "puff!"


    Although the disciples of the Du family noticed that there was movement in the back, they could not react anymore. The slap of the Chu River was strong, and a spit of blood spurted out. The blood on his body became chaotic instantly.


    The disciples of the Du family did not have the blood and blood in their bodies. They immediately turned around and found that the Chu River actually disappeared again. This time, many strong men saw clearly that the Chu River had penetrated into the ground.


    At this moment, someone seemed to think of something and exclaimed: "It is the legendary maggot magical power, otherwise it is impossible to leave no trace at all."


    Many monks can also enter the ground, especially those who cultivate the power of earth spirits, but they all leave traces. No traces like Chu River have been left. Only the legendary Wudi magical power. This This kind of magical power can make the practitioners fully integrate into the land, which is very special.


    "hiss!"


    With this sound, many monks couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioning. The magical power of the earth was a peerless magical power, which has basically been lost, and it was not on Chuhe.


    Anna was also scared by this gigantic magical power of Chu River. She thought that she was worthy of being a son of the plane, and even such a magical power could be obtained!


    The army looked at Zi Nu and looked a little surprised.


    Zi Nu was at the moment to the army: "Army, now you know, the sons of the planes in the fantasy world are extremely difficult to mess with, because the means on them are endless, and their lives are extremely hard, like Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed."


    The army nodded deeply, and his face became heavy: "Without full confidence, this seat will not work, and once you do, you will not have the slightest chance of turning over!"


    It deserves to be the master, and the Silver Moon Sirius is also a bit shocked, apparently did not expect Chu River to have such magical powers.


    Du Can growled at this moment: "Forcing him to come out, at all costs, get him out, and to magically understand that our Du family must get it!"


    The Du family had originally cultivated the power of the earth spirit. If they had the magical power of the earth, it would be even more powerful. Du Chan would not let Chuhe leave so easily.


    Needless to say that Du Chanduo, many monks in the Du family also knew the importance of the magical power of the earth, and began to communicate with each other to see if there was a way to find out the Chu River.


    At this moment, in the land, Chu He glanced at the lottery interface and found that the lottery got the ability +1. What does this mean? A new ability?


    With confusion, Chu He glanced at the introduction, and found that the ability plus one can actually strengthen any kind of ability in the body, how to re-pupil, beast pupil, etc., but it must be a systematic ability.


    Chu He did not hesitate, immediately opened his ability interface, and clicked the plus sign behind the innate five elements spirit body.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s use ability plus one, the congenital five elements spirit body successfully promoted to the third level."


    Chu He felt a huge five-element spiritual force suddenly appeared in his body at this time, and was transforming his body.


    Hum, Chu He was wrapped in the spirit of the five elements, and he snorted comfortably. He felt warm all over.


    Alas, a master of the Du family sensed the power coming from the underground Chu River at this moment. With his eyes brightened, without hesitation, he quickly went to the position he felt and punched him on the ground.


    "boom!"


    Such an old man in a green robe is the strong and powerful infant of the Du family, and also the power of cultivating the earth spirit. The power of his fist can be imagined how terrifying.


    "Boom boom!"


    The earth cracked, and numerous cracks spread quickly. The place where the old man of Dujiaqingpao hit was a big rift valley, and a figure appeared under the rift valley.


    Although this figure was wrapped by the five elements, everyone recognized him as Chuhe.


    Seeing the Five Elements Spirit in Chuhe, someone roared with a look of disbelief: This is the Five Elements Spirit. He actually has the Five Elements Spirit in his body, which is impossible! "


    The five elements are compatible, the Lord of Heaven and Earth, this sentence has been circulating throughout the five elements of the continent. Many monks looked at the Chu River with five elements of spiritual power, naturally thinking of this legend, their faces were shocked.


    Ca n¡¯t let this kid run away, a glimmer of cold light flashed in the eyes of the old man of the Du family ¡¯s green robe. He knew that he had to kill Chuhe, and then he would endlessly suffer. Of course, it would be best to catch it. The supernatural powers, and the strange five-element spiritual power.


    "dead!"


    The old man in Qingpao jumped directly from the Great Rift and blasted towards Chu River.


    At this moment, Chu He''s figure suddenly disappeared, and the fist of the old man in the green robe fell to the ground.


    "boom!"


    Under the fist of the old robe of Qingpao, the cracked rift valley that had already been cracked has become even more exaggerated.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 546： Thousand Stone Meteorology

    "Boom boom!"


    The Great Rift cracked wildly around, countless trees were swallowed in, and some monsters too late to escape also fell into the Great Rift.


    Seeing this scene, the monks all around flew into the sky, on the one hand, to avoid the cracking of the earth, and on the other hand, they were naturally looking for the figure of the Chu River, but after watching for a long time, they did not see the figure of the Chu River.


    Damn, the strong men of the Du family didn''t see Chuhe come out, and their faces were not very good-looking. After all, offending such strong men made them very uneasy. If they didn''t resolve it as soon as possible, they wouldn''t rest assured when they slept. Will appear behind them.


    At this time, Du Can looked at the stunning and beautiful Silver Moon Sirius, and said in a cold voice, "Catch this woman, I don''t believe that guy won''t come out."


    Everyone in the Du family heard that their eyes were all bright, and some of them were not good at looking at the Silver Moon Sirius.


    Seeing this, Anna and Dajun shook their heads, thinking, it''s really a death!


    Regarding the strength of Silver Moon Sirius, they know very well that unless the distracting power arrives, otherwise there is nothing to do with Silver Moon Sirius. Although this group of people in the Du family is terrible, there are three yuan infantry strong , But they are just ordinary Yuan Ying strong, it is impossible to be the opponent of Silver Moon Sirius.


    The Silver Moon Sirius looked at the eyes of the Du family, his mouth slightly tilted, thinking that you want to find death, and this seat will complete you.


    Just then, a colorful figure suddenly flew from the ground and said with a smile: "Yinyue, don''t grab a head with me!"


    The Sirius of Yinyue heard the words, and spit out his tongue, "Master, how can Yinyue rob someone from his master?"


    Du Can saw Chuhe finally came out, his eyes brightened, he waved his hands, and growled, "No matter who you are, grab this guy, there are few rewards!"


    Chu River possesses the magical powers of the earth and the power of the five elements. If he gets it, the Du family will ascend to the sky in one step. Although Du Chan is shy, he knows this truth.


    The monks around did not do anything, they knew that Chuhe was not easy to mess with.


    Seeing this, Du Can only let the people of the Du family go.


    Many of the Du family''s strong men, under the direction of Du Can, walked towards the Chu River.


    In the distance, Long Yuan saw this scene, and hurriedly said to an old man in a white robe beside him, "Old elder, are you still out?"


    The Elder Long family heard the words and smiled, and said, "Little girl, why are you so nervous? Is there anything between you and that little brother to hide from me!"


    "No!" Long Yuan didn''t expect, the elder could actually want to crook, and decisively shook his head to deny: "The guy has the power of five elements, can''t just die like that!"


    Well, the elder Long nodded his head and said, "It''s a pity to die, but not in a hurry. Depending on his appearance, there should be some means. Let me look at the old man, what is the legendary son of the language!"


    Chu He watched the Du Jiaqiang who came over, his mouth slightly tilted, and he opened the live broadcast decisively, and the moment of pretend came.


    With the opening of the live broadcast, a large amount of the power of the Five Elements flowed out of Chu River, gathered on his head, and quickly formed a huge and very gorgeous ring of the Five Elements. The breath of horror emanated from it.


    Seeing this, the people of the Du family stopped flying and looked at Chu River with a heavy face. The power of the five elements was too weird, and they had to deal with it with caution.


    Chu River saw the people in the Du family look nervous and anxious, his mouth slightly tilted, and he yelled, "Five Elements Ring, go!"


    "Boom boom!"


    With the Chu River''s voice falling, the ring of five elements flew into the sky at a high speed, quickly becoming larger, and then moved towards the Du family.


    No, Du Chan wanted to slip first, but suddenly found that the space around him seemed to be blocked, making it difficult for him to move.


    Although the three Yuan infant strong men of the Du family were able to withstand the forces emanating from the Five Elements Circle, they could move normally, but their faces were still very heavy. They looked at each other, and the earthy spirits emanated, forming a small stone mountain on their heads.


    This small stone mountain formed by the power of the earth''s spirit gives a very heavy feeling, just like a giant mountain.


    Anyone who knows this trick knows that the strong man in the Du family is fighting. After all, this trick is extremely spiritual, but it is very powerful. Once a Yuanying strong tried to take this trick and was crushed to death. , Even Yuan Ying did not escape, but imagine how terrible this move was.


    Seeing this scene, Du Can secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The three elders simultaneously used the Du family''s unparalleled thousand stone meteorology, which can definitely be compared with the full blow of the strongest baby in the US dollar.


    Chu He looked at the three stone mountains, frowned, and scanned it with the system''s recognition function.


    [Thousand Stone Meteorology, a very scary magical power, if you can condense a thousand perfect stone mountains, form a huge array, you can even destroy a fairy! ¡¿


    Seeing the results of the scan, Chu He showed a surprised look on his face. I did not expect that Du Jia had such terrible magical powers, but now it''s mine. The system gave me an analysis of this thousand stone meteorology!


    "Ding, dear host, the system is analyzing the Thousand Stone Meteorology for you, please wait!"


    At this moment, the three Yuan infant strong men in the Du family controlled Xiaoshishan and slammed into the five-element ring of the Chu River, all of a sudden they collided together.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise rang out, and there were numerous ripples of energy visible to the naked eye where they collided, spreading all around.


    Although these energies are terrifying, everyone is far away, just a little shocked, without too much fear, they all look at the collision.


    It can be seen that these three stone mountains are really terrifying.


    Seeing this scene, Du''s strong men secretly relieved.


    At this time, Chu He suddenly injected a large amount of the power of the Five Elements into the Ring of the Five Elements, which made the Ring of the Five Elements bloom brighter than the stars.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, a small crack appeared in the three stone mountains, which surprised the strong in Du''s heart.


    At this time, a Yuan infant strong in the Du family roared and said, "All of my spirit power has been injected into Stone Mountain."


    With that said, he took the lead in injecting the power of his thick earth spirit into the stone mountain, and those small cracks were being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this, Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted. Although his five-element spirit body is only third-order, it is enough to be comparable to the strength of a strong dollar-class infant. In addition to being in the five-element continent, the five-element spirit has a bonus, and there are five elements The special tactics allow him to contend with the many powerful members of the Du family.


    If it weren''t for the Dujia''s Thousand Stone Meteor Fairy, which is very good, I am afraid that these Dujia''s strong men have fallen more than half.


    When Chu He was thinking like this, the sound of the system suddenly sounded in his mind: "Ding, respectful host, Qianshi meteorite has been analyzed, the former host checked!"


    At this moment, a large amount of information about the Thousand Stone Meteorology appeared in the head of Chu River.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 547： The Scared Du Family

    After the Chu River absorbed the information about the Thousand Stones Meteorology, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and he had the power of the earth. He could also use this trick, and he understood the Thousand Stones Meteorology. Be deep!


    But at this time, Chu River seemed to think of something, and frowned. If the power of earth spirits were used alone, the power of the thousand stone meteor fairy would not be so great.


    The reason why the third-order and five-element spirit can let Chuhe leapfrog is because the five elements are compatible and the five powers are combined. It is not a simple one plus one. It can burst into a powerful power. If only one of them is used Power, power will be greatly weakened.


    It seems that only gold can be saved, Chu He sighed, but now it''s not the time to think about this, he glanced at the five-element ring in the sky and snarled: "Five-element ring, blow me!"


    "boom!"


    As the Chu River''s voice fell, the gorgeous Five Elements Ring burst out, and the power of the horrifying Five Elements swept away, drowning the three stone mountains directly inside.


    Du''s strong men were relieved at this time because they felt that their bodies could move normally.


    Du Can looked at Chu River with a gloomy face, and said in a cold voice, "Boy, have you seen the power of our Dujia Qianshi Meteorology? It''s not fast enough to surrender, maybe you can spare your life!"


    Chu He heard the words, as if he heard a big joke, and laughed out: "You Du family is really funny, knowing that you can''t win less money, send a mentally retarded person and want to laugh less?"


    Mentally retarded? Du Can''s face became stubborn: "Since you''re looking for death, it''s no wonder that our Du family is cruel and ruthless. Many Du family disciples obey orders and will be able to kill meteorites, give me shots and suppress this guy."


    Suppress me? Chu He laughed again, his body flickering, fast and scary, as if to say, do you hit me?


    With such a fast speed, the elders of the Long family showed surprise on their faces. This speed is the best even among the Yuan infants. Although the power of the Dujia''s Thousand Stone Meteorology is infinite, it does not hit the Chu River at all.


    The monks in the surrounding area thought the same way. Some sympathy looked at the Du family. This group of guys got into the Chu River.


    When Du Can saw this, he felt his face was beaten severely, and his face became more and more embarrassed: "Boy, there is a kind of you don''t run away, don''t you kill me for this beauty? Why is it like a shrinking turtle? , Dong hiding in Tibet? "


    Everyone did not expect that Du Canye also used such low-level radical methods, shook his head, and thought, how could Chuhe win.


    To everyone''s surprise, Chu He actually hit Du Can''s radical generals.


    Chu He smiled indifferently at this time: "Okay, the younger one will not run away, I will go against you!"


    Speaking of which, Chu River suddenly burst out with a huge force of earth spirits and went to his head.


    In the eyes of everyone, the power of these earth spirits quickly formed a thick small rock mountain. The feeling of this small rock mountain was similar to that of the Du family, but a little more runes flashed in it.


    "It''s impossible," a strong man from the Du family saw this, widened his eyes, an unbelievable look on his face, and growled, "This is not true, how could you possibly cause the thousand stones of our Du family to fall? Immortality, but also to such a deep level! "


    Many monks heard that they could not help taking a sip of air-conditioner, but they did not expect that the Chu River was able to use it. It was actually the Du Shi''s thousand stone meteorology, and they practiced better than the Du elders.


    Good horror guy, worthy of being the son of the plane, Anna looked at the handsome and extraordinary Chu River, her eyes were shining, first the power of the five elements plus the silver moon Sirius, and then the magical power of the earth, now there is a thousand stone meteor Surgery, Chu He feels very mysterious and terrifying!


    This guy, the army looked at Xiao Shishan with a horrifying atmosphere on the head of Chu He, and frowned. He agreed with Zi Nu''s words. These sons of the fantasy world are really very difficult to do.


    After Du Can returned from his astonishment, he looked at Chuhe coldly, and said in a cold voice, "Who the **** are you? How did you steal away from our Du family''s thousand stone meteorite?"


    At the moment, Du Can suspected that there was an inner ghost in the Du family, otherwise the Thousand Stones Meteorology could not be spread, and it had been cultivated to this level by others, it was simply ashamed.


    Learn from others? Chuhe''s disdain appeared on his face: "Is there someone in your Du family who is more familiar with the Thousand Stone Meteorology than I am? If you want to learn it, it is your Du family who also learned me."


    Speaking, a lot of earth and spirits came out of Chu River again, and two small stone mountains were formed at once, plus the previous one, there were three small stone mountains, and the three small stone mountains seemed to have each other. Some kind of connection, the eye-sighted person knows, Chu River''s understanding of the thousand stone meteorite, crushed the elders of the Du family.


    In order to pretend, Chu He was fighting, and he suddenly lost 30,000 emotional values, and made these three small rocks, but the effect of the program should be very good.


    "It''s impossible," Du Can looked at the three stone mountains on the head of Chuhe, and looked like a ghost. He could use three stone mountains at the same time. At this level, there are only three people.


    "Nothing is impossible," Chu He shook his head, and said, "On the understanding of the Thousand Stone Meteorology, Ben Shao dangles your Du family. If it is not limited by the power of the earth, Ben Shao can even make a thousand. A stone mountain, used to kill immortals! "


    Everyone heard the words, they were shocked in their hearts, thinking, what the **** is this guy, how could it be so weird? Even if you have the five elements of spiritual power and the magical power of the earth, even the Du family has inherited the Qianshi meteorite for so many years, and it still makes people not alive?


    At this time, the Chu River did not talk nonsense with the Du family, and directly pressed the three small stone mountains towards the Du family.


    "Come on," said the strong man of the Du family, and roared loudly. The breath emanating from the three small stone mountains, he knew that if pressed, they would be finished.


    Want to go? There was a smile on Chuhe''s face. The three small rock mountains that had been moving at a normal speed suddenly accelerated, and they suddenly shrouded everyone in the Du family, and finally pressed down slowly.


    Alas, everyone saw this, and their faces were surprised. They have also seen Qianshi Meteorology. The speed is not so fast. Is Chuhe''s understanding of Qianshi Meteorology really deeper than that of the Du family? !!


    No way? The people of the Du family looked like a ghost, and their faces became very pale when they were scared. They were a little skeptical of life. The disadvantage of the Qianshi meteorite is its slow speed. How did Chuhe do it?


    Elder Long''s face was shocked at this moment: "Little girl, are you sure this person wants us to come?"


    Long Yuan heard it and said a bitter color: "Elder, I have forgotten that this guy is a metamorphosis!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 548： World Tree News

    Numerous monks in the Du family looked at the three small stone mountains that enveloped them. They were almost frightened and their faces paled instantly.


    Damn, Du Can found himself unable to move again, and growled in fear: "I am the son of the Du family, don''t kill me, or you will face the endless pursuit of our Du family!"


    Chu He heard the words and smiled indifferently, "Did you not be very prestigious just now? Why did you suddenly persuade you now?"


    "No," Du Can found that as Xiao Shishan approached, the force that was pressed down became more and more horrible, his skin began to crack, and red blood flowed out. He knew that he would end up sooner or later.


    Damn, although the three members of the Du family are not injured at this moment, they are still unable to do anything. I did not expect that Chuhe was so scary.


    Seeing this scene, the monks around were shocked, and they couldn''t believe how they looked at the Chu River. So many powerful people in the Du family were actually forced into the road by the Chu River, and they still used the unique skills of the Du family. This is too exaggerated. Right?


    Just when everyone was shocked, Chu He''s cold voice suddenly sounded: "Dead!"


    A dead word, just like the Cangtian trial, the flesh of the Du family exploded, leaving only three yuan babies, but soon these three yuan babies could not stand up and chose to explode.


    "Boom boom!"


    The power of the three Yuanying''s self-detonation is extremely horrible. If it wasn''t for the Chuhe''s Thousand Stone Meteorology that enveloped the area and trapped the energy generated by the explosion, I am afraid that many monks would be too late to escape and hang up!


    It can be seen that even the three small stone mountains made by the Chu River collapsed during this horrible explosion.


    Seeing this, Anna couldn''t help but sigh again: "It is indeed the son of the plane!"


    Judging from all the actions of the Chu River, Anna knew that he would not be more than fifty years old and could have such a terrible power before the age of fifty. Only those true-life sons and a few talented creatures could do it.


    Du family, is this dead? When many monks saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a sip of air, and they looked at Chu River in shock.


    The Chu River ignored the shock of the crowd, but looked at this meteor mountain, he could feel that there is a big danger in the meteor mountain, but it must be accompanied by great opportunities.


    Silver Moon Sirius came to Chuhe with a smile on his face, and said with a smile, "Thank you, master, for helping Yinyue kill these disgusting guys!"


    Chu He heard the words, smiled indifferently, and muttered a few words into Sirius''s ear.


    "The host hates it and always bullies Yinyue!"


    Many monks saw this, and were a little speechless. I did not expect Chu He and Silver Moon Sirius to start flirting and feed them dog food, but no one dared to say anything. After all, Chu He''s strength was too scary.


    ...


    In the highest heaven, the territory to which the Chu River belongs, outside the Holy Soul City, Yu Ji suddenly appeared.


    At this moment, Yu Ji has replaced her black leather coat with a black cheongsam, which is even more demon than before ... æ¬ charming.


    Yu Ji looked at the Sacred Soul City, and her beautiful face showed the look of anticipation. Since Chu River gave her an advanced world fruit, she has been looking for the trunk of the world tree for Chu River since she broke through the Lord.


    It ¡¯s a pity that the trunk of the world tree is too scarce. Yu Ji took the Dark God Guard of the Great Chu dynasty for a long time and never found it, but today she got the news that there seems to be such a thing in the Holy Spirit City, so she hurried to .


    At this moment, behind Yu Ji, two dark gods masters wearing black leather clothes said Shen Sheng: "Master Yu Ji, what Master Chu He needs should still be in the Zhao family in the Holy Spirit City."


    Well, Yu Ji nodded, and said lightly, "Go, follow me and see."


    Speaking, Yu Ji''s thoughts disappeared, and the whole person disappeared out of thin air, making the two dark gods behind him envious. This is a sign of entering the Lord.


    The two dark **** guards did not think much, looked at each other, followed Yu Yu directly into the Holy Spirit City, the guards of the Holy Spirit City did not dare to stop, in the vast territory of the Great Chu Dynasty, not many people dared Those who offend Dark God Guard, of course, they dare not!


    The guard of the Holy Spirit City watched the figures of the two Dark God Guards gradually disappear, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, his face was full of doubts, and he did not understand why the Dark God Guards came to the Holy Spirit Town.


    You know, the Holy Spirit City can be said to be a very backward city. The owner of the city is just a strong and powerful man. The presence of a dark **** guard here is enough to tremble the monks in the Holy Spirit City. There is nothing worthy of the Dark God.


    When these holy spirit city guards were puzzled, Yu Ji found the Zhao family under the guidance of two dark **** guards.


    The appearance of Yu Ji and others over the Zhao family quickly caught the attention of a large group of monks. They all looked at the three with a little surprise. They did not expect that Dark God Wei would come to such a place and began to communicate with ideas.


    "Isn''t Zhao''s family causing any problems? Otherwise, how could the Dark God Guard come to the door? It is said that the Dark God Guard came to the door, there must be no good things!"


    "Who knows? If it is, then the Zhao family is really finished, and no one can come to protect it!"


    At this time, Zhao Si, the head of the Zhao family, and the elders of the Zhao family flew out, with fear on their faces, and were very disturbed in their hearts. I do n¡¯t know what Yu Ji and others came to this time.


    However, the head of the Zhao family also knew that now is not the time to think about it, with a respectful look to Yu Jidao: "Sir, I wonder if you come here this time, what do you tell us? Our Zhao family will do everything in our power to share the worry for the adults!"


    Yu Ji glanced at the head of the Zhao family and said lightly, "Go in and talk!"


    "Yes, yes," the head of the Zhao family quickly nodded, and then led Yu Ji and the two dark gods into the Zhao family.


    Inside the Zhao family, the disciples of the Zhao family saw their elders and many elders cautiously following Yu Ji. Many people''s faces showed curiosity, and they were thinking, who was Yu Ji and others who let the patriarch They are so respectful.


    You know, even the lords of the Holy Spirit City, their patriarchs don''t have this expression.


    Only a few of the disciples of the Zhao family knew that Yu Ji and others were strong men of the Dark God Guard. Anyone alone might be enough to destroy this immense sacred soul city, not to mention the presence of three Dark God Guards this time, and One of them seemed to have a high status.


    In the Zhao''s hall, Yu Ji sat on the top, playing with the tea cup in his hand, and said to the head of the Zhao family lightly, "Did any of you get a piece of wood without the slightest weight and hand it over, then I won''t Say it again! "


    Without the slightest weight of wood? At this time, the head of the Zhao family seemed to think of something. He looked at a beautiful young woman in white: "Three elders, what about things? I remember you got this kind of wood from the auction, and you do n¡¯t want to hand it over anytime soon. grown ups!"


    The elders heard the words, his face changed slightly.


    Seeing this, Yu Ji was a little embarrassed on her face, knowing that something had changed, and Shen Sheng said, "Come on, I have no patience!"


    The task that Master Chuhe explained was not completed in so long. Yu Ji''s patience was almost exhausted. She was most worried that Chuhe''s patience was also exhausted.


    At this time, the three elders felt an invisible force, pressing on themselves, and his face became pale instantly: "Master, things have been sold by others."


    "Damn," Yu Ji slapped the table next to him with a slap.


    Seeing this, the head of the Zhao family hurriedly said, "My lord is angry, you three elders, don''t hurry up and tell everything you know!"


    At this moment, the other elders in the hall shivered, terribly scared to death. Who can not be afraid of the Dark God?


    The three elders heard the words of their elders, forcibly suppressed the fear in their hearts, and said, "A man in white bought the wood from me yesterday. He seems to have left the Holy Spirit City!"


    Yu Ji heard the words and said in a cold voice: "No one can take away the things of Master Chuhe. Now you can sketch out what he looks like."


    "Yes, sir!" After the three elders answered, they hurriedly sketched the figure of the man in white, lifelike.


    Yu Ji glanced at the man in white, with a thought, he disappeared instantly with two dark gods.


    This scene scared everyone in the Zhao family, and two words flashed in his mind, Lord!


    Actually God? After the Chief Zhao responded, he could not help taking a sip of air, and his face was shocked.


    The elders of the Zhao family were shocked to speechlessness.


    At this time, Yu Ji had left the Soul City with two dark **** guards, and Shen Sheng said, "In one day, I want to get news from that guy, do you understand? There is a lot of rewards for this seat. ! "


    "Yes, Lord Yu Ji," the two dark gods looked at each other and left here instantly. As long as the man was still in the Dachu Dynasty, they had the confidence to quickly find him out. Of course, one day for them It is indeed a challenge.


    Yu Ji groaned for a while, before telling Chuhe whether she wanted to tell the matter.


    Forget it, after Yu Ji thought for a while, she shook her head and thought, when she found it, she would give surprise to Master Chuhe!


    In fact, Yu Ji was afraid to speak, and then she couldn''t find it, and she was finished.


    Dark Shenwei''s action speed is extremely fast, and a rigorous investigation will soon be launched. After all, any release of this time is Yu Ji.


    Yu Ji, who has broken through the Lord, has greatly improved his status among the Dark God Guards. Many Dark God Guards naturally dare not slack off!


    Under the operation of this terrible organization of Dark God Guard, it was quickly known that the man in white entered the deserted mountains, and a lot of information about the man in white was also investigated.


    In the hall of a mansion, the two dark **** guards said respectfully to Yu Ji sitting above: "Master Yu Ji, the man in white is Jiang Chen, an ascended man who first appeared in our Dachu dynasty. Thirty thousand years ago, the strength was unknown, but it must have been in the late Yuan Dynasty and entered the Wilderness Mountains not long ago. Our people have already entered the search, and adults just wait patiently! "


    Wait patiently? Yu Ji shook her head and said, "I can wait patiently, Lord Chuhe, I''m afraid not. You two will send additional staff and follow this seat to enter the wild mountains to search!"


    The two dark **** guards heard the words, looked at each other, and said in unison: "Master Yu Ji, this time has invested a lot of manpower. If the dark **** guard is sent again, I am afraid it will affect the normal operation of the entire dark **** guard. "


    Huh, Yu Ji heard the words, and snorted coldly, saying, "If the uncle San Huang asks for his crimes, I will take all my efforts and go!"


    "Yes, Master Yu Ji," the two dark gods saw Yu Ji say so, naturally dare not say more, and immediately conveyed the order.


    Soon, ten dark **** guards appeared in front of the hall and looked at Yu Ji in silence.


    At this moment, a man stood up and said Shen Sheng: "Yu Ji, for this private matter, you have to use so many dark gods, not good! I am afraid the emperor will not support you to do this!"


    Take the emperor and press me? Yu Ji laughed out, and the horrible breath belonging to the Lord in her body suddenly exuded, and the man flew out.


    "puff!"


    The man''s blood spurted out, and he was eroded by the power of the Lord, and instantly lost his combat power.


    This is the horror of the Lord. The Lord is half a step away from the Lord and is no different from an ordinary ant.


    Many dark gods saw this and looked at each other, thinking, Is this the power of the Lord? too horrible!


    Yu Ji gave a cold glance at the men outside, then set his gaze on the many dark gods, and said lightly: "Who else wants to oppose this seat, you can stand up!"


    These dark gods are naturally afraid to say anything. They know that even if Yu Ji wastes them, they won''t say anything. One Lord is more important than 10,000 half-step Lords. This is the reality. And, behind Yu Ji, there is a super big brother Chuhe!


    Yu Ji didn''t say nonsense, Shen Sheng said, "Go, you must find the thing this time. If someone among you can find what Chu He wants, this seat may help you to say a few words!"


    Many dark gods heard that their eyes were bright and their hearts were very excited. According to the news they received, Yu Ji broke through the Lord and has a great relationship with Lord Chu He. If he can get the attention of Lord Chu He, maybe They also have a chance to break through the Lord.


    At this moment, the dark **** guards are full of motivation, even if it is just Yu Ji casually talking about it.


    Yu Ji took a lot of dark **** guards, flew out of the mansion, and soon came outside the Dahuang Mountains.


    The Dahuang Mountains are huge, crossing the entire Dahuang area, there are a lot of beasts in it. For Ji Men who can''t find a white man this time, Yu Ji really has no bottom, so she just said the words just now, just to stimulate many people. Dark Shenwei, let them look for it more carefully, otherwise the chance is even slimmer.


    Now that he was outside the Dahuang Mountains, Yu Ji waved his hands and took many dark gods, entered the Dahuang Mountains, and started a carpet-like search.


    The arrival of Yu Ji and others naturally alarmed countless wild beasts. Unfortunately, these wild beasts were terrifying, but in the face of Yu Ji, who broke through the Lord, they were immediately resolved.


    After easily killing the last three and a half steps of the Lord-level beast, Yu Ji''s mouth slightly tilted. If she was the former, facing these beasts, although she would not be killed, she would not be in a hurry, unlike the present. This way, cope easily!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 549： Sanctification of the Law

    In the highest heaven, in the wilderness and mountains, the man in white, Jiang Chen, gloomily avoiding the tracking of the Dark God Guard. If it was not his power of time and space and the power of the earth spirit, he would have been captured.


    And at this time, Yu Ji''s cold voice echoed in the sky of the deserted mountains: "Jiang Chen, don''t run away, hand over things, and take charge of this seat to spare your life!"


    Now mainly to get the trunk of the world tree, Jiang Chen''s life, in Yu Ji''s view, is not worth mentioning at all!


    Jiang Chen heard and said nothing, and did not believe Yu Ji''s words. He had never experienced any scenes. Once he was exposed, life was not under his control. He absolutely did not allow this to happen.


    And Jiang Chen knows that the front is the territory of a holy beast. Even if he is as strong as the Lord, he cannot do whatever he wants!


    Damn, Yu Ji looked at the leaves on the trees in front of him, all turned red and red, knowing that the front is the territory of that holy beast, her face was gloomy!


    A group of dark gods gathered at this time and said to Yu Ji Qisheng: "Master Yu Ji, Jiang Chen is estimated to have entered the realm of Fire Phoenix."


    The reputation of the Fire Phoenix is ??in this area. It can be said that no one knows, no one knows. Once a lord entered the territory of the Fire Phoenix and was beaten by the Fire Phoenix. Not only his face was lost, but his life was almost lost. If it wasn''t for the peerless strongman of the Dachu dynasty, the Holy Lord would probably have lost a layer of skin even if he did not die!


    Of course Yu Ji knew that Fire Phoenix was in front of her, and said lightly, "Wait!"


    Fire Phoenix does not welcome any humans to enter her territory. Jiang Chen is also a human and will definitely be kicked out.


    Many dark gods understand Yu Ji''s meaning and wait silently!


    At the moment, in the realm of Fire Phoenix, Jiang Chen walked carefully all the way, and suddenly a gust of wind blew, setting off numerous red leaves.


    When Jiang Chen saw this, his face changed slightly, knowing that he had been discovered by Fire Phoenix, Shen Sheng said, "Unintentionally offend, please forgive me!"


    Huh, at this time, a cold hum suddenly sounded in this forest: "Human boy, you have a lot of courage, knowing that this is the site of this seat, dare to come in!"


    At this time, Jiang Chen found that the red leaves floating around him were actually lit, and the flames of terror surrounded him.


    Oops, Jiang Chen knows that these flames are special, and even if he encounters his immortal spirit and immortal body, he will be finished.


    At this moment, a very old voice sounded in Jiang Chen''s body: "Little Phoenix, long time no see!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside of Phoenix''s territory, Yu Ji waited for a long time, but no one saw Jiang Chen escape. Xiu frowned and groaned for a while, and said lightly: "You are waiting here, let ¡¯s take a look at this seat!"


    Many dark **** guards heard the words, and their faces were surprised, saying in unison: "Master Yu Ji, why not wait! The fire phoenix is ??not an ordinary holy beast!"


    Yu Ji ignored the words of these dark **** guards and flew directly to the top of the Fire Phoenix. The horrible thoughts emanated. She thought that she was not an ordinary sacred animal. Is this seat an ordinary lord?


    Hum, at this time, a cold hum came from under the forest: "The dark gods of the Great Chu dynasty are so powerful that they dared to come to my territory to make trouble!"


    Many dark gods felt at this moment that an extremely horrifying sacred power emanated from the forest, and their faces were greatly changed. Anxious to flee here immediately, they knew that the power of the Lord was not something they could resist.


    Yu Ji''s face remained unchanged, and he looked down at the forest, and said lightly, "Fire Phoenix, hand over people, this seat will leave immediately!"


    "It''s up to you," Fire Phoenix''s disdainful voice echoed in the sky!


    Yu Ji heard the words, her face suddenly became gloomy, and Han said, "Phoenix Phoenix, I will say this one last time, and give it to me, or I will bear the consequences!"


    "Get out," a mighty sacred power burst out from the forest. If this power appeared in the ordinary universe, it would be enough to collapse the entire universe in an instant!


    Many dark **** guards saw this, their faces changed greatly, and apart from that, they fled here frantically.


    When Yu Ji saw Fire Phoenix take the initiative, her face became increasingly ugly, and the space around her body became distorted. She swallowed up the flame of Fire Phoenix.


    Alas, in a fairyland full of sycamore trees under the forest, a noble red-haired beautiful girl saw this scene, with a look of surprise on her face, and murmured in her mouth, "The law is sanctified!"


    In the body of Jiang Chen, a voice filled with vicissitudes came out at this time: "Yes, it is the sanctification of the rules. This little doll has a deep understanding of the rules. It seems that you are not good at winning!"


    Hearing this voice, Jiang Chen looked at the sky with a heavy face, exuding Yu Ji, who was horrifying, and thought, is this the old man''s rule of sanctification? She did it!


    In the highest heaven, few people can be sanctified by law. Generally, they are sanctified by blood and sanctified by the flesh. These two are the most primitive sanctification methods, and they are also the simplest. Sanctified Lord.


    Although Fire Phoenix is ??proud, but also knows that Yu Ji is indeed a bit scary, and frowns, looking at Jiang Chen: "Human boy, what have you done? It has caused this guy!"


    Jiang Chen heard the words and did not hide it. A huge piece of wood appeared in his hand, and said lightly, "The reason these dark gods chase me is for this piece of wood!"


    Alas, Fire Phoenix took a look at the wood in Jiang Chen''s hands, and his face was surprised. Although the wood was not alive, she felt that the wood was different and curious, "What kind of tree is this?"


    Jiang Chen shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The old man should know!"


    As Jiang Chen''s voice fell, Jiang Chen''s voice sounded again: "If I''m not mistaken, this is the trunk of the world tree!"


    world Tree? Fire Phoenix heard this voice, with a doubt on its face: "Master, what is the World Tree?"


    The owner of the Fire Phoenix was silent for a long time before he said: "I''m not too clear about the World Tree. The World Tree has existed for too long. It can be traced back to the time before this space was opened up. To be sure, the world tree does exist! "


    Jiang Chen suddenly said at this moment: "Old man, what is the role of this world tree?"


    Jiang Chen was very upset for this piece of broken wood being chased by a saint Lord!


    effect? The owner of Fire Phoenix was silent again.


    At this time, Yu Ji in the sky did not hand over Jiang Chen when she saw the fire phoenix, and frowned, and said in a cold voice: "Fire phoenix, since you are stubborn, don''t blame me! "


    Speaking, there was a tremor in the sky, and the rules of the ice road came.


    This is the horror of sanctification of the law, which can use the power of the Supreme Heaven to a certain extent.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 550： Turtle shell

    "Boom boom!"


    Countless rules of the ice road appeared over the realm of Fire Phoenix, and instantly attracted the spies of a strong man. After all, the movement made by this is too great, even the sleeping Lord can sense it.


    A terrifying power, a group of dark **** guards looked at the law of ice roads in their substantive form, and their faces were shocked.


    Not to mention that these dark **** guards who have not broken through the Lord, even the Lord, are shocked by this.


    Among the great emperors of Chu, each of the saintly lords looked at these ice road rules with a look of surprise, thinking to themselves, how deep must they be to understand the rules in order to materialize them?


    How is this going? Yan Shengzhu stared wide and stared at Yu Ji. He knew that the other party had just broken through the Lord, why was it so scary?


    Beside Lord Yan Sheng, the four princes saw this scene through the treasure, which was also an extraordinary shock, and then seemed to think of something, Shen Sheng said, "It seems that Lord Chuhe has given her that kind of fruit!"


    Upon hearing this, Lord Yan Sheng also remembered something, and was very surprised: "Four princes, you mean, Lord Chu He gave Qingtan and the fruit to Yu Ji, so she broke through the Lord?"


    "Yes," the four princes nodded, and said, "The Lord is extremely difficult to break through, and Yu Ji cannot break through for no reason at all, and now she is not only breaking through the Lord, but also sanctified by the law. She can There are no more than three people in the entire Chu dynasty who can help her, and Lord Chu He is one of them! "


    Sanctified? Yan Shengzhu''s face showed envy. He knew that Yu Ji, who had just broken through the Lord, was even more horrible than this Lord, who had broken through hundreds of millions of years!


    Among the two realms, the owner of the realms of the two realms saw this scene, his eyes lighted, and he felt that Yu Ji should have found the thing, otherwise it was impossible to move so much, without hesitation, ready to go to help, in this case, he also has credit Minute.


    At this moment, Chu He suddenly appeared beside him.


    "I''m so tired," Chu He stretched his head, turned his head, and said lightly, "What happened?"


    The masters of the two realms chatted for a moment, and then hurriedly said, "Master Chuhe, why are you here? Leave this to me and Yu Ji!"


    Chu He heard his words, rolled her eyes, and said lightly, "I said, what is going on?"


    The two city masters were startled and did not dare to conceal: "Master Chuhe, Yu Ji should have found what you were looking for, so he would be excited!"


    "Oh, is that it?" Chu He''s eyes lighted, his eyes looked far away, and everything in the world was in his eyes with nothing to hide!


    At this moment, over the territory of Fire Phoenix, those ice road rules are under the control of Yu Ji, turning into a huge ice dragon and an ice phoenix and ice unicorn.


    These three behemoths, like real creatures, are very spiritual and rush towards the realm of the Fire Phoenix.


    It can be seen that the coldness emanating from the three behemoths has frozen countless trees at once, and this originally warm area has instantly become an ice world.


    "roll!"


    A horrific flame suddenly emerged from the realm of Fire Phoenix.


    Many lords found at this moment that the flame instantly turned into a fire phoenix, and the speed was unusually fast!


    "Phoenix dance for nine days!"


    This fire phoenix surrounded the ice dragon and they danced in the sky. Countless flames surrounded the three giant beasts of ice dragon. The whole sky was burned red at once, and the ice on the tree began to melt.


    Although a group of dark **** guards are far away, they can also feel the temperature in that area, which is scary!


    Seeing this, Yu Ji had no expression. Although these flames were terrifying, the ice dragons, ice phoenixes, and ice unicorns that she made were not vegetarian.


    In Yu Ji''s thinking, Binglong roared, and countless cold radiated from his body.


    "Click!"


    It can be clearly seen that these cold air is exaggerated, and even the space is frozen by an inch. When the cold air hits the flames, a large flame is frozen, but it is quickly dissolved by some other flames.


    Seeing this, the ice phoenix and ice unicorn also sent out the cold air to help the ice dragon.


    No, seeing this scene below the Fire Phoenix, her face was a bit disgusting, she knew that her nine-day dance of Fengwu was about to be broken!


    Sure enough, the phoenix from the Binglong, Bingqilin and Bingfeng was not unexpected, and the cold around it was frozen all at once.


    Seeing this, Yu Ji''s mouth slightly tilted, and a smile appeared on her beautiful face. She thought that things would soon be available, and finally she could give an explanation to Master Chuhe!


    At this moment, a crack appeared suddenly in the sky, and the figure of the two city leaders appeared in the sky.


    Alas, with the appearance of the Lord of the Two Realms, many lords showed surprise on their faces. I thought, how did this guy break through?


    The Lord of the Two Realms is among the half-step lords, and his reputation is very large. Many lords also know this character, but he did not expect that he actually broke through.


    Sure enough, the four princes saw this scene and were more sure of their previous thoughts, thinking to themselves, it seems that there is a lot of fruit on Master Chuhe!


    Yu Ji frowned when she saw the appearance of the Lord of the Two Cities, Shen said, "City Lord, what are you doing here?"


    She was getting things in her hands, and Yu Ji naturally did not want someone to take credit for herself.


    The two city leaders heard the words and smiled indifferently, saying, "Yu Ji, my lord let me come!"


    Said, the Lord of the Two Realms sent out the breath of the Lord from his body, and said Shen Shen: "Fire Phoenix, you have no chance at all!"


    Damn it, Fire Phoenix didn''t expect that there was another lord, and Yu Ji might not be able to beat her. Now she is the lord of the two realms, and she knows she can only escape.


    Without hesitation, Fire Phoenix said to Jiang Chen: "Human boy, don''t resist, this place has put you away!"


    Jiang Chen heard the words, shook his head, and said, "Looking at their appearance, it won''t stop there."


    Huh, the Phoenix heard it, and snorted coldly, saying, "As long as they can escape into the depths of the Great Wilderness Mountains, they will not dare to chase it!"


    Is this so? Jiang Chen hesitated, and said, "Okay!"


    "Don''t run," the voice of the Master of Fire Phoenix sounded again. "In a very distant age, this seat has a turtle. He is good now!"


    tortoise? At this time, Phoenix seemed to think something, and her face was surprised.


    At this moment, a huge black hole suddenly appeared in the sky of Fire Phoenix''s territory.


    No, Yu Ji saw this, her face changed slightly, and she discovered that a horrifying force came from the black hole.


    The masters of the two realms also felt this power, and his face became a little heavy.


    "Boom boom!"


    A huge tortoise shell rushed out of the black hole and shrouded over the Phoenix land.


    Many lords looked at this huge turtle shell covered with dense runes, and their faces were surprised, and they did not expect such a change!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 551： World tree trunk to hand

    Yu Ji looked at the thick tortoise shell covered with dense runes below, her face changed slightly, as if thinking of something, she couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Holy Turtle!"


    Many lords also thought of Turtle Saint, an old monster who has lived an infinite number of years, and couldn''t help taking a sip of air, but he didn''t expect that he actually shot.


    Turtle Saint, is said to have survived from an extremely distant era to the present day, and his strength is unfathomable. Even the three uncles did not dare to mess with him easily. The appearance of this old monster is not good news for many saints! After all, the other party is a strong beast.


    It is indeed the Holy Tortoise. The masters of the two cities nodded, and conveyed to Yu Ji: "Yu Ji, go and ask your lord, I am watching here!"


    Yu Ji heard the voice of the Lord of the Two Realms, shook her head, and exclaimed: "Fire Phoenix, let the guy hand over things, and this seat will leave immediately. Of course, if you want to make things bigger, this seat is also You can stay with you to the end! "


    With the fall of Yu Ji''s voice, the faces of many lords changed slightly. I thought that after Yu Ji broke through the lord, she was so floating, the turtle saint shot, and her attitude was so tough. Who gave her courage? ?


    When the Phoenix heard Yu Ji''s words, her face suddenly became gloomy, and the cold voice sounded bright at dawn: "Do you think this is the place that fears you?"


    With Turtle''s shot, if Fire Phoenix is ??still afraid, she will not call Fire Phoenix.


    Huh, Yu Ji heard the words, and her face was angry.


    "Boom boom!"


    Sudden winds and clouds moved between heaven and earth, dark clouds spread instantly and horrible thunder and lightning flashed continuously, looking very scary.


    When the world changes, this is the terror of sanctification of the law. It can be said that this Lord is the will of heaven and earth.


    "Boom boom!"


    The thick horrible thunder and lightning fell from the sky and slashed fiercely on the huge tortoise shell. The scene was exceptionally gorgeous.


    Seeing this scene, Fire Phoenix sneered, thinking that Turtle Saint ¡¯s defense was notoriously horrible. With this attack, it was possible to break the turtle shell.


    It can be seen that even the thunder and lightning released by Yu Ji made many lords dare not look down, but the turtle shell remained motionless and had no effect at all.


    Jiang Chen originally saw so many horrible thunder and lightning coming, and was a bit worried. Now seeing this turtle shell so strong, he felt a sigh of relief, and at the same time he couldn''t help saying: "Old man, the turtle you raised has actually become God! "


    Haha, the host of Fire Phoenix was so shocked when he saw Jiang Chen that he couldn''t help laughing, "Boy, do you adore me?"


    Jiang Chen rolled his eyes and thought, what an old man, there is nothing to worship.


    Damn, in the sky, Yu Ji looked at the extremely hard turtle shell below, and cursed, this turtle saint is even more terrifying than she imagined. She has borrowed the power of heaven and earth, but it hasn''t affected this at all. Turtle shell.


    Seeing this, the masters of the two realms said with a heavy voice: "Yu Ji, it seems that the master has shot!"


    Well, Yu Ji nodded. In this case, Chu River could only be shot. There was no way to rely on them alone.


    And at this moment, a large rough palm straddling endless time and space, photographed from an extremely distant place.


    It can be clearly seen that the space where this big palm passes is extremely abnormal, as if the big palm is not in this space, even the flow rate of time is different.


    Not good. Yu Ji and the two city masters saw their big palms and their faces changed greatly. Although this big palm looks very slow, it is actually extremely fast. They have not reacted yet. The space is already locked.


    At this time, an illusory voice sounded: "Your people, are we really bullies?"


    Many lords heard this voice, and their faces were slightly changed. I did not expect that this time they would cause so many strong beasts.


    The owner of the Fire Phoenix did not expect that in addition to the little turtle, there were other wild beasts shot, and it was also a very talented wild beast, otherwise it would not be possible to comprehend the laws of space and time so deeply.


    And at this moment, Chu He''s faint voice sounded in this sky: "You dare to move even the messenger of the emperor, who gives you courage? Liang Jingru?"


    With the Chu River''s voice falling, the space where Yu Ji and the Lord of the Two Realms were distorted, the two disappeared instantly, leaving the big palm empty.


    "boom!"


    The immeasurable immense power of this big palm fell to the ground, and it erupted suddenly, destroying countless trees in an instant.


    However, many lords did not go to see these things, but looked at Yu Ji and the two city lords who had been transferred to the other side in shock, thinking that this Chu River looked really like a legend, it was scary!


    With the eyesight of these saints, one can see the horror of Chuhe at a glance. For the understanding of the laws of time and space, Chuhe is obviously better.


    Yu Ji and the two city masters looked at each other and knew that Chu River had shot, and they had a deeper understanding of Chu River''s strength.


    At the moment, deep in the Great Wilderness Mountains, in an expansive cave, an old skinny man in black robes saw this scene, and the crutches in his hands trembled and murmured in his mouth, "How is this possible!"


    Beside the man in black robe, a little hump-backed elder man was also surprised, but he knew his old friend''s strength, and now he was easily broken. The power of this people was too terrifying!


    Guisheng hesitated, and said to his old friend: "It seems that we can only join hands!"


    The old man in black robe shook his head and said, "It''s not the time to start war with the human race, let''s say it at the right time, but he doesn''t want to cross my level so easily."


    Speaking, the old man in black robes slap again.


    It can be seen that this big palm is completely different from the previous one. Although the previous one is also very real, the big palm is more real, and it is also covered with dark scales.


    If you look closely, you will find that these scales have complex lines, connected together, and emit a weird wave of energy, which makes the space more distorted where he passes.


    Many Lords saw this scene and knew that this slap was not easy. They asked themselves if they faced this slap, they would be seriously injured, if not.


    Yu Ji and the Lord of the Two Realms also felt this way, with helpless faces on their faces. I didn''t expect that after breaking through the Lord, there was still such a helplessness. Now they can only put hope on the Chu River. After all, they Can''t escape at all!


    In the Great Chu dynasty, Uncle San Huang is also paying attention to all of this at the moment. He is very calm, staring at the big palm, thinking, Chu He, let me see today, your means!


    In the Two Realms, Chu He saw this, his mouth turned up, and thought to you, playing with me, you are still too tender.


    Chu He''s own super power is extremely horrible. In addition, he has absorbed a lot of world tree roots. His understanding of the rules is deep and terrible!


    Thinking like this, Chu He snarled: "Enumerate me!"


    With the sound of the Chu River, a huge black vortex instantly appeared in the area where Yu Ji and the two city masters were located, and a horrifying force of devour emanated from the vortex.


    Hum, the old man in black robes saw this, and snorted coldly, thinking, I won''t believe it. Your swallowing power can swallow the big palm of this seat.


    The old man in black robes is very determined. After all, this trick contains the power of horrific time and space. This big palm seems to be in the supreme heaven, but it is not at all, and the power of time emitted can affect all around.


    And at this moment, a scene that made the old man in black robes unbelievable appeared.


    It can be seen that the huge black vortex is pulling the big palm frantically, trying to pull the big palm out of the space outside the highest heaven, and it seems that it succeeded, and the big one was suddenly The palm of the hand swallowed into the whirlpool.


    This is impossible, the old man in black robes saw this scene, eyes widened, and looked like a ghost.


    Seeing this, Uncle San Huang was also very surprised, knowing that he still underestimated Chu He''s strength.


    Needless to say, the other saints saw that Chu He easily defeated the strong one again, shocked to speechlessness, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind, and he was still weak!


    "call!"


    Yu Ji and the masters of the two realms both breathed a sigh of relief, and they were almost finished.


    Damn it, Fire Phoenix saw this scene, cursing in her heart, her face showing panic, she knew that the human race who shot was strong and scary!


    The monks in the distance felt the movement coming from here, and they shivered. They knew that it was the Lord-level gangsters fighting. This was the thing they were most afraid of. After all, the Lord ¡¯s War, usually the ones who were sinned were nearby People, and the Lord himself, have nothing at all.


    Alas, Guisheng sighed at this moment, and said, "Old guy, it seems that the strong human beings shot are probably close to the level of horror of the Taoist master!"


    Well, the old man in the black robe became unsightly. He knew that he had lost, it was hard to see. Without saying more, the whole person disappeared instantly.


    Gui Sheng saw his old friend go and sighed. Although his defense was unparalleled in the world, his fighting ability was not good at all, and he could only tell his master about the situation here.


    At this time, Chu He''s faint voice echoed in the sky: "Give things away, Bendi will not say it again!"


    In the territory of Fire Phoenix, Fire Phoenix now looked at Jiang Chen, waiting for the decision of his master.


    In Jiang Chen''s body, the owner of Fire Phoenix sighed and said, "Jiang Chen, choose for yourself!"


    Jiang Chen heard the words and bit his lip, and said, "Old man, is this thing really so important?"


    "Nonsense, the trunk of the world tree is extremely rare. Generally, only lucky people can encounter it. Once this thing recovers, I am afraid that the Taoist will take the plunder!"


    When Jiang Chen heard the words of the fire phoenix, he groaned for a while, and said, "Do we have a choice?"


    "No!"


    Jiang Chen rolled her eyes, and said a little silently: "Then you still let me choose, what do you choose?"


    Talking, Jiang Chen was very reluctant to throw the trunk of the world tree into the fire phoenix.


    Fire Phoenix bit her lip and said, "Master, little Phoenix is ??useless, even your things can''t be kept!"


    "It doesn''t matter to you. There are not many people who can cultivate to that level in this world, and it''s normal that you can''t compete!"


    Fire Phoenix didn''t feel better when he heard the words of his master, but he was even more uncomfortable. It was useless to hate himself, but now it ¡¯s not the time to think about it, and send the world tree trunk with energy.


    It can be seen that the trunk of the world tree penetrated the shell of the turtle strangely and went to the outer sky.


    Many lords originally wanted to study what it was, and let the super big man Chu Chu shoot himself, but at the moment when the trunk of the world tree appeared, they suddenly disappeared. Even the lords did n¡¯t know How it disappeared.


    Alas, Yu Ji and the owner of the two realms changed their faces at the moment, thinking that something had been taken away by others.


    At this moment, Chu Ji''s voice suddenly sounded in the heads of Yu Ji and the two city masters: "Everything is here, come back!"


    The two heard Chuhe''s words, looked at each other, and saw each other''s shock from each other''s eyes.


    After a while, Yu Ji returned to God, followed the two city leaders to tear the space and left here.


    Many lords exchanged secretly, looked back, and thought, shouldn''t they visit Chuhe!


    Alas, Fire Phoenix saw Yu Ji and the Lord of the Two Realms gone, without sighing at all, but she sighed. This was so aggrieved that she couldn''t accept the fact at all. .


    With the strength of Fire Phoenix, it has always been very strong. A word of disagreement is a fireball in the past. Now she finally knows that there are people outside and heaven outside.


    The owner of Fire Phoenix felt the frustration of Fire Phoenix, hesitated, and said, "Little Phoenix, do you want to become stronger?"


    Alas, Fire Phoenix heard his master''s words, his eyes lit up, and he hurriedly said, "Think."


    Although Fire Phoenix said only one word, it contained infinite expectations.


    On the other side, inside the main palace of the Two Realms, Chu He closed the trunk of the World Tree in his hand and shook his head. This is just a branch of the World Tree, but such a large piece is considered acceptable.


    Yu Ji and the Lord of the Two Realms appeared in the hall at this moment, and looked at Chu He with a look of excitement: "Congratulations to the master, the treasure!"


    Well, Chuhe nodded and said, "You have done a good job. In order to facilitate things in the future, I will pass on some of my understanding of the power of space to you. This is a precious opportunity. Please cherish it. ! "


    Speaking, Chu He''s eyes shot two golden rays, which fell into the eyebrows of Yu Ji and the Lord of the Two Realms.


    Yu Ji and the Lord of the Two Realms felt the huge information contained in Jin Guang, and their faces were full of excitement. They knew that Chu He had a deep understanding of the power of space. If they had a little understanding, their strength would definitely be ²ä²äGoing up!


    Thinking of this, Yu Ji and the Lord of the Two Realms were more excited: "Thank you, Master Chuhe!"


    Chu He heard the words, waved his hand, and said lightly, "Go ahead! Don''t disturb Bendi!"


    "Yes, Lord Chuhe!"


    Yu Ji and the two city leaders looked at each other and immediately left the hall.


    After Chu He saw the two left, he said lightly, "Jun Yao, come out!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 552： Ice Emperors plan

    When Meng Junyao was discovered by Chu River, she stepped out of the void and looked like she was doing something wrong: "Master, I was wrong!"


    "call!"


    Chuhe took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed his own surprise. I am afraid that Meng Junyao''s understanding of the laws of space can be comparable to himself: "Jun Yao, come here!"


    "Da da da!"


    When Meng Junyao heard what Chu River said, her long beautiful legs, walking on the crystal heels, walked towards Chu River, and suddenly went to the side of Chu River.


    Chu He froze again, thinking, this is true and false, this speed is of course nothing to him, but to other saints, it is like a nightmare.


    However, Chuhe is also very human. After a little surprise, he came back to God and said to Meng Junyao: "Junyao, we can''t do this again next time!"


    Well, Meng Junyao, like a little girl who did something wrong, lowered her head and didn''t dare to see Chuhe.


    "Okay," Chu He pulled Meng Junyao beside her, asked her to sit down, pinched her pretty face, and said with a smile, "How old are you? They are just like children. Not angry!"


    "Really," Meng Junyao''s eyes lit up.


    Well, Chu He nodded, then picked up Meng Junyao, stood up, and left the hall.


    Seeing this, Meng Junyao''s face rose slightly: "Master, I forgot to tell you something!"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said with a smile: "Jun Yao, what''s the matter, say it later!"


    Alas, Chu He finished speaking, as if he felt something, looking at the sky in the distance.


    At this moment, the sky was distorted, and the figure of the Lord Yan appeared.


    Seeing this, Chu He frowned, and said lightly, "What are you doing?"


    Not good. At this time, Yan Shengzhu found that the space around him was blocked at once and his face changed greatly.


    Chu He also felt it, pinching Junyao''s pretty face: "Junyao, you''re messing up again!"


    "Yes, master," Meng Junyao thought Chu He was unhappy with, and wanted to be the first to help his master solve him. He did not expect to do something wrong again.


    Lord Yan Sheng felt that the surrounding space was back to normal, and looked at Meng Junyao in Chuhe''s arms with a horrified expression. He did not expect her strength, but he was so horrified. He had a hunch. If Meng Junyao wanted to kill himself, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape.


    But now when I do n¡¯t think about it, I come with a task.


    Thinking about it this way, Lord Yan Sheng forced his shock to the Chu River, "Master Chu River, this time I came to apologize on behalf of the thirteenth prince, something unpleasant happened before!"


    Chu He heard the words and smiled indifferently: "If you are here to just say these things, then this emperor is really unhappy."


    Seeing this, Lord Yan Sheng was a little flustered, and hurriedly said, "Master Chuhe, in addition to apologizing, I have a good news for adults!"


    Oh, when Chu He heard it, his face was curious: "What good news?"


    Lord Yan Sheng did not dare to turn corners and opened the door directly to the mountain road: "I have a clue for what the Lord Chuhe needs, and I believe it will be obtained soon!"


    When Chu He heard this, his eyes lit up and he smiled and said, "It''s really good news!"


    Lord Yan Sheng saw Chuhe''s mood a little better, and bit his head arrogantly: "Master Chuhe, I will deliver things soon, but I need two of those fruits!"


    The breakthrough made by Yu Ji and the Lord of the Two Realms, and the rule of sanctification made Yan Sheng the Lord''s extraordinary envy. Although he has broken through to the Lord, he is naturally very eager for that effect.


    Chu He gave him a glance and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Lord Yan became very embarrassed. This was the first time he was so nervous after breaking through the Lord. There was no way. Although he was the Lord, he could n¡¯t face the super strong like Chuhe. Control your emotions.


    Haha, Chu He could see the tension of Yan Shengzhu, and suddenly laughed: "Bring things here, and of course you will benefit from it. Go!"


    Lord Yan Sheng heard the words, hesitated for a moment, then his face showed excitement, without saying more, he left here immediately.


    After Meng Junyao saw Yan Shengzhu leave, he told Chuhe: "Master, do you want me to follow him, I feel like he has something to hide from the master!"


    Speaking, Meng Junyao''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    "No," Chu He shook his head and said, "He doesn''t dare to play tricks with me!"


    Talking, Chu He had taken Meng Junyao into the room.


    ...


    On the other side, after the Lord Yan Sheng left, he quickly returned to the palace of the Dachu dynasty. With a look of respect to the beautiful woman above, he said, "Master, things are done!"


    Hmm, Ice Emperor glanced at Yan Shengzhu, nodded his head, and a thought, a huge piece of wood suddenly appeared in front of Yan Yanzhu without warning.


    After doing all this, Bingdi said faintly: "Bring things over in a few days and bring those fruits back to me!"


    "Yes, sir," Lord Yan Yan put away the wood and turned away from here.


    After the ice emperor watched the Lord Yan leave, he murmured in his mouth, "I''m going to see if you really recovered the world tree!"


    Regarding the World Tree, the Ice Emperor, as the Taoist, naturally understands that the World Tree is very special, and it should be the only thing that can help him to reach the summit.


    Although the previous Emperor Bing embodies strength and overpowers many Taoist masters, he has never been able to withstand the siege of so many masters, with hatred falling.


    After this lesson, the Ice Emperor naturally knew that he had no absolute strength and wanted to refine to the high heaven and become the master of the heaven.


    However, at the level of Ice Emperor, it is really not a problem to want to restore strength, but it is too difficult to improve her own strength, and it is difficult to overpower all sentient beings, so she puts hope on the imaginary world tree.


    Chu River naturally did not know that Bingdi was fighting his attention and was fiercely fighting with Meng Junyao.


    At the same time, in the Wilderness Mountains and the Realm of Fire Phoenix, Turtle Saint came here to see the owner he always wanted to see!


    Jiang Chen''s presence in the body, looking at Turtle Saint, said with a smile: "Little turtle, in a blink of an eye, I don''t know how many epochs, I didn''t expect to see you again!"


    "Master," Gui Sheng recalled the past, and burst into tears: "Master, have you been there over the years? How did this happen?"


    Gui Sheng knew that his master was very strong and outrageous. Now he was so weak that he had to rely on special things to rely on him. It was really strange.


    The face of Fire Phoenix also showed curiosity, I don''t understand why the master made it like this, even if he is a Taoist, he can''t do that!


    Alas, the masters of Turtle Saint and Fire Phoenix sighed and said, "In these years, I have left the Supreme Celestial Realm in order to find a breakthrough."


    Leaving the highest heaven? Guisheng and Fire Phoenix opened their eyes wide. They knew that even the Taoist could not leave the High Heaven. Since his master could do it, it was obviously terrifying.


    Of course, they also know that their masters cannot surpass the Taoist masters, but they definitely have the strength of a Taoist master. A Taoist master outside the Supreme Heaven Realm has made it so that they are more curious.


    Through the memory of some ascendants, they knew that the strong men outside were not very strong at all, and there was no reason to make such a super boss.


    The owners of Fire Phoenix and Turtle Saint seemed to know what they were thinking, and groaned for a while, saying, "I know what you are thinking, but the outside world is not as weak as you think. You have to understand that there are people outside, there is heaven outside This truth, even our Taoists, has no way to figure out how big the space for our beings is! "


    At this moment, Jiang Chen couldn''t help but ask, "Old man, you haven''t said why you have been made like this."


    When meeting this old man, Jiang Chen has been listening to him bragging about how powerful he is. Later, Jiang Chen knew that this old man was really terrible. The skills he gave out casually made countless strong men stronger than you. It was raging.


    The masters of Turtle Saint and Fire Phoenix were silent again at this moment. I didn''t know how long it was before they slowly said, "I am cursed!"


    Cursed? Jiang Chen was aggressive, thinking, can anyone else like you be a curse? how can that be!


    Turtle Saint and Fire Phoenix are also aggressive. They are also clear about curses. After all, the high heavens are full of flowers, and they practice everything. They have lived so long and naturally have seen many things, but they have not heard them. It was said that some people are so horrible that even the Taoist can curse. Is the strong outsider really so perverted?


    With doubt, Guisheng hurriedly asked, "Master, is the person who cursed you a supreme being beyond the Taoist master?"


    "No," Jiang Chen sighed. "What the **** is it? I haven''t figured it out yet. When I traveled to infinite space, I stumbled upon a unique space."


    Unique space? Fire Phoenix and Guisheng looked at each other and did not speak, waiting quietly for their master to continue talking.


    After arranging his thoughts in Jiang Chen''s body, he opened his mouth again: "The space is unusual and unique. Although it exists, it is illusory. The living beings in it are not known, and they are not real!"


    Still have this kind of space? Jiang Chen widened her eyes and looked forward very much, "Old man, wouldn''t you feel wrong?"


    "I can''t feel wrong," the fire phoenix and the master of the Turtle Saint said firmly. "If it weren''t for the vast space so weird, I wouldn''t be cursed at all. According to my observation, if the creatures there can get out of where Unreal worlds can become real beings, are you surprised? "


    Well, Jiang Chen, Gui Sheng and Fire Phoenix all nodded desperately, expecting the old man to continue talking.


    After the presence in Jiang Chen''s body paused, he said again: "In order to understand what is happening, I broke open the original space of that vast space and entered it, because I knew that there was the answer I needed, and I did find the answer, but I was cursed as a result. "


    The Phoenix heard it, and couldn''t wait to ask, "Master, what is the answer?"


    The existence of Jiang Chen''s body has not been concealed, and a deep voice sounded in this space: "the origin of illusory!"


    "Boom boom!"


    As these words were spoken in Jiang Chen''s body, the wild mountains were suddenly covered with clouds, very violent purple thunder and lightning filled the entire sky, and the scene was very scary.


    This scene was seen by the strong in the barren realm, and most of them were so frightened that their faces changed greatly, and murmured in their mouths, "The World Extinct Thunder!"


    World extinct thunder, this is the highest level of thunder and lightning, only when the soul breaks through the Taoist master.


    It can be seen that most of the wild beasts in the Wilderness Mountains are lying on the ground shivering under the might of Dao Lei.


    Even Chu River was alarmed at this time, regardless of Meng Junyao, and flew into the sky, looking at the extinct Dao Lei over the Dahuang Mountains, thinking, what ¡¯s the situation,


    These world-defeating Dao Lei and Chu River felt a little embarrassing. What did the wild beasts in the wild mountains do?


    At this moment, a master of Dahuangyu also exerted his magical power and looked at the Dahuang Mountains, and wanted to see what happened.


    In the Great Chu dynasty, the ice emperor frowned when she saw this scene, and she couldn''t even understand what was happening. This wasn''t that there was a soul breaking through the Taoist master, how could there be a world extinction mine.


    In the territory of Fire Phoenix, Fire Phoenix, Gui Sheng, and Jiang Chen were all forced to the ground by a horrible Tianwei.


    The strong man at the level of the Lord would not be able to resist this Tianwei, but this Tianwei seems to be targeting them, as if he is warning something.


    Damn it, Fire Phoenix and Turtle Saint''s faces showed anger.


    Just then, the presence in Jiang Chen''s body suddenly said: "Give up resistance, don''t provoke Tianwei!"


    The fire phoenix and Gui Sheng heard the words, but they had no choice but to let Tianwei rub their faces against the ground, and this feeling made them feel abnormally aggrieved.


    "Boom boom!"


    This horrible Tianwei came fast and quickly, and all of a sudden disappeared. The positive sky returned to normal, so that the powerful people who saw this scene were stunned.


    According to the battle just now, Tianwei apparently wanted to destroy the rhythm of the entire Wilderness Mountain Range, how suddenly it disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Bingdi was even more aggressive, thinking to himself, what is the situation?


    Chu River was a little speechless. He turned on the live broadcast. Tianwei suddenly disappeared. He could only turn off the live broadcast and then returned to the room. As for why Tianwei disappeared and why it appeared, he was not interested to know.


    "Master," Meng Junyao looked at Chuhe very resentfully.


    Haha, Chu He laughed when she saw this.


    At this moment, in the territory of Fire Phoenix, Fire Phoenix, Gui Sheng, and Jiang Chen stood up, all secretly relieved, although a little bit bitter, but Tianwei left just fine.


    The existence of Jiang Chen''s body suddenly spoke at this time: "It seems that I have touched a big secret, even the highest rule has been shot!"


    Fire Phoenix and Turtle Saint both nodded in agreement: "Master, no wonder you did this!"


    Jiang Chen saw that they were still discussing this matter, and hurriedly said, "Old man, let''s not die, and Tianwei will come again later, but it''s not just a simple warning, I''m afraid we will all fall here!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 553： Assassination plan

    Three days later, under the instructions of the Emperor Yan, Lord Yan Sheng went to the Two Realms again to look for the Chu River. This time he was more nervous than last time. After all, he couldn''t handle this one by one, and he would offend both sides.


    In the hall of the Two Realms, Chu He sat above the hall, staring blankly at Yan Shengzhu below, and said lightly, "Xiao Yan, what about things?"


    "puff!"


    Meng Junyao almost laughed when she heard Chuhe''s words, and said, "Master, you are so good!"


    Xiao Yan? Master Yan Sheng twitched his face, but didn''t dare to be angry, and hurriedly said, "Master Chuhe, I brought something of course, otherwise how dare to bother you."


    Speaking of Yan Sheng, a huge piece of wood appeared in his hand.


    Alas, when Chu He saw this piece of wood, he seemed to sense something different. His eyes lighted up, and he hurriedly connected to the world tree that he was sleeping and practicing.


    After the World Tree was awakened by the Chu River, he also saw the wood in the hands of Lord Yan, and his voice was full of excitement: "Little friend, this is my trunk, the real trunk. I did not expect to find another real trunk!"


    When Chu He heard the words of World Tree, his mouth slightly tilted, a smile appeared on his face, and he thought that this thing was indeed the real trunk of World Tree, and he was rich now.


    With this world tree trunk, Chu River can get a lot of world tree origin from the world tree.


    With a touch of excitement, Chu He moved his mind, and the trunk of the world tree in front of Lord Yan Sheng suddenly went to himself and then closed it directly.


    Seeing this, Lord Yan Sheng hurriedly said, "Master Chuhe, now I have given you something!"


    "Okay," Chu He interrupted Yan Shengzhu''s words, threw out two world fruits, and said lightly: "These two fruits, one of them is a little more advanced, tell yourself!"


    Lord Yan Sheng looked at the world fruit covered with dense lines of rules. As soon as his eyes brightened, his face showed excitement. When he saw this stuff, he knew that it was extraordinary.


    Without hesitation, Lord Yan Sheng collected the two world fruits and then said, "Master Chuhe, since this is the case, then I will not disturb you!"


    "Wait," Chu He called Yan Shengzhu and said lightly, "Xiao Yan, where did you get this stuff?"


    Lord Yan Sheng had long thought about his speech, so when he heard Chuhe asked, there was no nervousness at all, and Shen Sheng said, "Master Chuhe, this is when I passed by the wild mountains and found in a cave of fire dragons of!"


    Oh, Chu He heard the words and took a deep look at Lord Yan: "You go!"


    "Thank you Lord Chuhe," Yan Shengzhu hurriedly left, and he knew Chuhe began to doubt.


    After Chu He watched Yan Sheng Lord leave, his brows frowned. He always felt that some of them were weird, but there was no problem with the trunk of this world tree.


    Seeing Chuhe''s expression, Meng Junyao couldn''t help but ask, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head, didn''t think about Yan Shengzhu, and said lightly, "Jun Yao, I''m going to retreat for a while!"


    "Okay!" Meng Junyao''s beautiful face showed helplessness and left here.


    At this time in the Chu River, the Fengtian Great Enchantment was displayed, and the place was closed, and then the mind entered the world of heavy pupils and went to the world tree: "World Tree, this time with such a large World Tree trunk, it should be able to recover a lot Right? "


    The World Tree knew what Chuhe wanted, but didn''t say much, and it glowed bright colors.


    At this moment, Chuhe saw a group of the world''s most dazzling light, which emerged from the world tree. He knew that this was the origin of the world tree, a smile appeared on his face, and he politely put it away, saying with a smile: World tree, happy cooperation! "


    With the origin of this world tree, Chu He feels that he can cultivate hundreds of universes in his body. I do n¡¯t know when he can turn all his cells into the universe.


    After the world tree saw Chuhe collected his origins, Shen Sheng said: "Little friend, the collection speed is still too slow now, so go on, I don''t know when it will be restored!"


    Chu He knew that the world tree itself was huge. It took a long time for me to collect such branches and trunks. It was a little slow, but this was no other way.


    Thinking of this, Chu He said faintly: "World tree, do you have a good way?"


    The World Tree groaned for a while and said, "After this time, I should be able to recover a little bit, and then the range I can sense will expand, and I can help you leave the highest heaven and collect it in the outside world. Its strength is basically invincible on the outside, and it can arrogantly spread your mind! "


    Well, Chu He heard his words, his eyes brightened, and said with a smile: "This is indeed a good way. With the power of this emperor, you can search a few universes at once, and now you will break through."


    In the outside world, Chu He felt that he could do whatever he wanted. At that time, he might encounter many guys with systems. As long as he found a few systems, he would be able to break through the Taoist master.


    When Chu He was thinking so beautifully, the voice of World Tree suddenly sounded: "Little friend, this time I break through, it takes a little time, you just wait patiently!"


    Well, Chuhe nodded, and left the world of Tongtong instantly, took out the world tree source, and began to make a breakthrough.


    At this moment, Lord Yan Sheng has returned to the Great Chu dynasty with the fruit of the world, and the ice emperor lived in the hall.


    Seeing the return of Lord Yan Sheng, the ice emperor could not wait, and hurriedly said, "What about things?"


    Yan Shengzhu did not dare to hide anything, and took out the two world fruits.


    Alas, as soon as Bingdi''s eyes lighted and his thoughts moved, the two world fruits went from the hand of Yan Shengzhu to his own.


    So horrible, Lord Yan Sheng saw this, hesitated for a moment, he felt the same as facing the river emperor, the invisible force, all gave him a lot of pressure.


    Bingdi ignored Yan Shengzhu and stared at the high-level world fruit in her hands. She had never seen such a perfect thing, and various laws were perfectly linked together.


    As for another ordinary world fruit, it is also extremely perfect. After comparing these two world fruit, Ice Emperor knew that there should be a better world fruit. The fruit produced by the world tree is impossible.


    That guy, really recovered the world tree? What is he doing here? Bingdi''s beautiful face showed shock, and she was rarely so surprised.


    Even if she has such an extremely ancient existence, she doesn''t know how to restore the world tree. The ice emperor knows that the Chu River is definitely not easy. It is estimated that they are ancient strongmen who are in the same age as the world tree.


    After some thought, Ice Emperor gathered up the high-level world fruit, threw the ordinary one to Lord Yan, and said lightly, "Hold this thing!"


    Lord Yan Sheng caught the world fruit, and his face was excited: "Thank you, Lord!"


    Bingdi was expressionless and left here in an instant. She was going to find what she had left, restore her strength, and then asked Chuhe to ask for the World Tree.


    On the other hand, in the Great Wasteland, in the palace of the vast dynasty and the Wei Dynasty, many super-gangsters are gathered at the moment. These super-gangsters are usually guarding one side, and now they have come here, obviously something big happened.


    Above the hall, a burly man wearing a royal robe and full of majestic glances glanced at the many powerful men below the hall, and said in a deep voice, "I believe everyone is very curious, why did the Emperor summon you!"


    Many Lords did not speak, waiting quietly for the Holy Spirit to speak, they were indeed curious.


    The emperor of the Great Wei Dynasty groaned for a while, and continued to say, "My emperor has just got an information, a super strong dynasty has joined!"


    Super strong? Many of the Lord ¡¯s faces have changed slightly, and they can be worthy of mention by the Holy Spirit. They are also called to discuss how to deal with them. It must be the terrible existence of the Lord in the later period. Except for those who have touched the level of the Taoist people, Why not.


    At this time, an old man with a faint greenishness and skinny skin stood up.


    When the strong men around him saw this man, they could not help but move away a little. They knew that this man was called the Lord of Poisons and had a terrible poison. Even if they existed at this level, they would be recruited.


    They still remember that the last time a Lord said that the Lord of All Poisons was disgusting, and as a result he was quickly poisoned by the Lord of All Poisons and danced some spicy eyes in public.


    The lord of all poisons ignored many lords and looked at the emperor of the Great Wei Dynasty. A very smirk smile appeared on his face without any flesh: "Holy, I have heard of this person, so let this one go and He is poisoned! "


    The Emperor of the Wei Dynasty said a smile on his face: "My emperor has the intention, but the strength of the guy is extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s hard to poison with the poison alone, so I hope Uncle Four can go!"


    As the voice of the Emperor of the Wei Dynasty fell, many lords turned their eyes to a man standing in the corner with a closed sword and a sword in white.


    The man in white didn''t open his eyes, and said lightly, "I''m not interested. If there is nothing, the emperor will go back to sleep."


    When everyone heard this, it was no surprise that the four emperors had always ignored the Holy Spirit. It was normal to not give the Holy Spirit this time.


    The emperor of the Wei Dynasty seemed to have guessed it long ago and was not angry. Shen Sheng said: "Uncle Four, that guy has a treasure that allows the strong hybrid to break through the Lord directly, and it is still a rule. Holy kind! "


    "what?"


    As the voice of the Emperor of the Wei Dynasty fell, the whole hall was in an uproar. All the Lords were surprised by the words. Sanctification was extremely difficult, and the rule of sanctification was even more difficult. There are things that can make the mixed Yuan strong The rule of direct sanctification, who can not be surprised.


    Even the man in white, who was very indifferent to everything, slowly opened his eyes at this moment, and a dreadful shadow of the sword flickered through his eyes, and said faintly: "True!"


    Well, the Emperor of the Wei Dynasty nodded his head and said, "The news that the intelligence personnel over there secretly said, there can be no fake, it is a fruit. Since there is a fruit, there must be a tree. Who can kill him, Who is the tree? "


    A light flashed through the eyes of men in white, capable of cultivating the fruit that sanctifies the law of the strong hybrids. This tree must be a peerless treasure.


    Thinking about it this way, the man in white nodded his head and said in a deep voice, "I can go, but I must have all the information of that guy before I go!"


    The Emperor of the Great Wei Dynasty shook his head and shook his head, saying: "Uncle Four, you are still the same and you have been so cautious. Unfortunately, this time there is no special intelligence at all. The guy did not know where it came from. Very mysterious, according to preliminary estimates by intelligence personnel, it should be the late existence of the Lord. "


    Late Lord? The man in white frowned, and it was very difficult for him to kill this kind of existence, which was basically impossible.


    Originally, the restoration ability of the Lord is very bad. In addition to various escape methods, it is not so simple to kill an ordinary Lord. As for the late existence of the Lord, it is not difficult. Words can be described.


    Thinking of this, the man in white said in a deep voice: "It is impossible to kill the existence of a Lord in the late period, or everything is a hazy guy!"


    Well, many Lords nodded in a deep conviction. This is really unrealistic. After all, those who can break through to the late Lords are all fierce characters. Unless it is a half-walker, it is simply delusion.


    Haha, the emperor of the Wei Dynasty smiled at this time and said, "Under normal circumstances, of course it is impossible, but this time with the help of the lord of all poisons, things are different."


    Alas, the Lord of Poisons showed a ridiculous smile and was very self-confident: "What about the existence of the Lord in the late period, as long as it is poisoned by me, it will still be at my mercy. By then, the four emperors only need to launch a fatal blow. Just fine! "


    Uncle Four Emperor took a deep look at the Lord of Poisons and didn''t speak. He didn''t believe that this guy''s poison could make a powerful late Lord lose his resistance.


    At this moment, there was a deep voice outside the hall: "Holy, the double-hammered lord of the Korean dynasty came to see me!"


    Oh, the emperor of the Great Wei Dynasty heard that his face became a little weird. I did not expect the existence of the Lord of the Two Hammers, and dare to come here, so I am not afraid to keep him here desperately.


    The Double Hammer Lord is really strong, but the Emperor of the Wei Dynasty knew that if he wanted to, he would start the formation. A group of Lords besieged the Double Hammer Lord, and he could definitely stay here.


    After some thought, the emperor of the Wei Dynasty took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed his doubts, and said, "Let him in!"


    "Yes, Holy!"


    Not long after, a burly man holding two sledgehammers and a pair of bronze bells and big eyes entered the hall and appeared in the sight of many saints.


    Many saints are very jealous of looking at the two-hammer saint and wondering why he came this time.


    At this time, the emperor of the Great Wei Dynasty asked everyone''s doubts, as well as his own doubts: "The Lord of the Two Hammers came suddenly, what is it about?"


    Haha, the Lord of the Two Hammers came here, not only without any nervousness, he laughed directly: "If there is nothing wrong with this seat, you are discussing how to assassinate the guy in the Dachu Dynasty. I will help you! "


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 554： If you want to die, Bendi can fulfill them!

    The emperor of the Wei Dynasty looked at the Double Hammer Lord below and frowned, and said, "Dual Hammer Lord, how does the Emperor believe you? We must know that Da Wei and you, Korea, are in constant conflict!"


    Due to the neighboring territories, the Korean and the Wei dynasties have always been in friction. Of course, the emperor of the Wei dynasty will not easily cooperate with the masters of the Korean dynasty. He is still thinking about whether to smash the double-hammer lord forever Stay here to weaken the power of the Korean dynasty.


    As the voice of the Emperor of the Wei Dynasty fell, the masters who were present also remembered the hatred with the Korean dynasty, and looked at the Sacred Hammer Lord with an uncomfortable expression, and there was a look of disagreement.


    The Double Hammer Lord did not panic, and smiled lightly: "The Da Qin Dynasty is now full of national strength and extremely repressive. If the Da Chu Dynasty rises again, we may be finished, so that guy must die, and the treasures will be different at each time. How is it possible? "


    Well, the emperor of the Wei Dynasty drew a frown, and the Da Qin Dynasty is now really terrible. If the Da Chu Dynasty with which it is allied keeps getting stronger, the Great Wasteland may really have to reshuffle.


    Thinking of this, the emperor of the Wei Dynasty groaned for a while, and said, "The Lord of Two Hammers, make an oath on the road first, and then discuss how to draw that guy out!"


    The emperor of the Great Wei Dynasty knew that it was impossible to kill the Chu River on the territory of the Great Chu Dynasty. It was necessary to arrange a place and then lead the monarchs into the country, so that he could have the opportunity to kill the terror of a late Lord.


    "Of course," the Lord of the Two Hammers nodded, and decisively made the avenue, even if the superpower of the lord level is still bound by the avenue in the highest heaven, the avenue vow is still very effective.


    Seeing this, the emperor of the Wei dynasty signaled to the four emperors and the Lord of Poisons to make vows to avoid mutual suspicion.


    After seeing the vows of the strong Emperor of the Wei Dynasty in the double hammer Lord, a smile appeared on his face, and said, "In fact, the plan already exists, that is to lead that guy into the misty swamp."


    Misty Marsh? The emperor of the Wei Dynasty drew a frown, and of course he knew that this place was a famous forbidden area of ??life, full of poisonous gas, and a large number of strange and horrible monsters lurking under the swamp, even the Holy Lord had a very It is likely to fall into this place. This kind of place is really suitable for killing people, but will Chuhe enter so easily?


    By the way, the Emperor of the Wei Dynasty seemed to think of something at this moment. He raised a brow and said in a deep voice, "Dual Hammer Lord, have you found the kind of wood?"


    Chu Ji sent Yu Ji Although the news that they were looking for wood was hidden, there was no unventilated wall in the world, so they were naturally known by the strong in the Wei Dynasty.


    "Yes," Lord Shuangmao nodded, and Shen Sheng said, "We have this kind of wood in the treasury of the Korean dynasty, and the quantity is quite enough, which should be enough for that guy to take risks."


    The Double Hammer Lord knows that the Lord ¡¯s alertness is very high, knowing that there must be a premeditated plan, but as long as the things he brings out are tempting ... the confusion is strong enough, Chu River will still be fooled.


    Haha, the Lord of Poisons suddenly laughed at this time: "As long as the guy dares to enter the misty swamp, it will definitely fall on our hands."


    ...


    Three days later, inside the palace of the Dachu dynasty, full of experts, even the three uncles appeared here.


    Above the hall, Emperor Chu of the Dachu dynasty glanced at many powerful men with his strange eyes with the sun, moon, and stars flowing around, and finally set his eyes on two men and women in white in the middle of the hall.


    It can be seen that the clothes of the two men and women in white wear a tiger character with a flying dragon and phoenix dance. The Emperor Chu knew that this was the elite of the Qin Dynasty, the dragon and tiger soldiers, and the terror of the lord level.


    After Emperor Chu glanced deeply at the two men who were not humble or humble, Shen Sheng said, "The two envoys came to my great Chu dynasty this time. I don''t know what it means?"


    At this moment, the strong men in the hall also set their eyes on them.


    The two envoys of the Qin Dynasty heard the words, looked at each other, and said in unison: "Chu Huang, this time we are under the Holy Order to inform Chu Huang a very important news!"


    Oh, there was curiosity on Chu Emperor''s face: "Please tell the two messengers!"


    The two emissaries of Daqin did not turn around, and opened the door directly to see the mountain road: "Chu Huang, we Daqin have received news that the masters of the Dawei Dynasty and the Korean dynasty are preparing to assassinate a superpower just received by your country!"


    Chu Di naturally knew who the two were talking about, and Shen Sheng said, "I''m afraid it''s not just Dawei and Dahan!"


    The two angels shook their heads and said, "We don''t know about this!"


    In principle, other dynasties should also be launched. After all, the treasures on Chu He are so tempting, everyone will be moved, and Chu Emperor himself will be moved, but Chu He is a man of the Great Chu Dynasty, and he has no reason to shoot.


    The emperor Chu groaned for a while and said, "We know the news. Later, the emperor will send someone to tell the Lord of the Chu River that he should not leave the Great Chu dynasty."


    As long as the Chu River is still in the Great Chu Dynasty, Chu Emperor believes that even if the people of the Great Wei Dynasty and the Korean Dynasty no matter how bold they are, they dare not rashly commit crimes, after all, they have no chance at all.


    After speaking, the Emperor Chu glanced at many lords and said lightly, "Who are you willing to go to the Two Realms and inform the Lord of the Chu River!"


    As Chu Emperor''s voice fell, most of the saints said, "I, I, I!"


    Seeing this, the emperor Chu froze for a moment.


    At this time, Yu Ji stood up and said, "Holy, let me go!"


    Well, Chu Di nodded thinking of the rumors of Chu He and Yu Ji, and said, "Since this is the case, it ¡¯s troublesome for Ji Yu, the Lord. This matter must be notified to him as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Holy!"


    After Yu Ji responded, she left in a hurry. She received news these days that it was strange to say that there are trunks of world trees in the misty swamp. Now she finally knows why. Go out.


    After Yu Ji left, a figure quietly followed, leaving Yu Palace with Yu Ji.


    Yu Jixiu frowned, stopped, and absorbed the knowledge of the space laws passed on to him by Master Chu. Now, her understanding of the power of space is already terrifying. Naturally, I feel that someone is following me, and I am still a acquaintance.


    Han Yuan saw Yu Ji stop, knowing that he had been found, with a hint of surprise, came out of the void!


    Yu Jimei glanced at the Korean won, and Shen Sheng said, "Master Han, why are you following this palace?"


    Han Yuan heard the words and smiled indifferently, saying, "Yu Ji, it seems that you have stayed with that adult these days and got a lot of benefits. Even my whereabouts can be seen all at once."


    Yu Ji took a deep look at the Korean won, and said, "Is Han still talking about finding my palace? If it''s okay, this palace will go to Chu Chu!"


    The South Korean won''t speak, and the body suddenly emits a strange black light, making this space extremely dark instantly, even if the Lord is here, it is invisible!


    Not good. Yu Ji felt the changes around her face, and her face changed slightly, but she didn''t expect the Korean won to shoot suddenly.


    Just then, Yu Ji sensed that there was a wave of energy coming, and without hesitation, he was ready to tear the space and leave here.


    "boom!"


    Yu Ji wanted to tear the space around her, but was shocked by a huge amount of energy.


    Damn, flying upside down, Yu Ji cursed, her face suddenly gloomy, she knew that she should be in some magic weapon.


    Haha, the laughter of the Korean won suddenly sounded in this dark space: "Yu Ji, you don''t have to make unnecessary resistance. This magic weapon is called the Dark Holy Pearl, a magic weapon of a super strong man. Go out. "


    Sure enough, in a certain magic weapon, Yu Ji''s face became even more ugly. She didn''t expect that this magic weapon was so weird that she didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation at all, so she accepted herself.


    By the way, Yu Ji suddenly thought at this time that it should be the Korean won who arranged the dark sacred beads here in advance and waited for her own tricks. If you are careful, even if this magic weapon is weird, you will definitely not enter this trap.


    After some thought, Yu Ji knew that now was not the time to repent, Shen Sheng said, "Korean won, if you want to betray the Dachu dynasty, aren''t you afraid that Dadao will lower the heaven punishment?"


    Every lord must make an oath of vows and pledge his allegiance to the Dachu dynasty. Of course, the Korean won is no exception. Yu Ji does not understand why the Korean won dare to betray.


    Haha, the Korean won smiled at this time, and said, "This seat is not Korean won at all, but Mo Qilin, and the Korean won has already been killed by this seat."


    Mo Qilin? Yu Ji heard the words and was a little surprised: "You are Mo Qilin?"


    Yu Ji had long heard about the strange and mysterious master Mo Qilin of the Korean dynasty. No one can see through the changing art.


    "Yes," Mo Qilin''s proud voice continued, "This seat is Mo Qilin. As long as he kills you, this seat can pretend to look like you and go to see the Chu River, and you can tell him when the fog is What kind of wood is in it, as long as he enters the misty swamp, even if he has the ability to reach the sky, it will fall. "


    This misty swamp was indeed a conspiracy. Yu Ji was anxious at the moment, but there was no way to do it. She couldn''t see anything at this moment. At the moment, she felt how weak she was.


    "Okay," Mo Qilin laughed again: "Yu Ji, blame you for having bad luck!"


    Speaking, Mo Qilin stepped down towards Yu Ji.


    Yu Ji naturally sensed this fluctuation, but could not react anymore, and was stepped into the heart by Mo Qilin.


    "puff!"


    Yu Ji spurted blood, and the whole person''s breath suddenly became very weak.


    One kick, just one kick, Mo Qilin seriously injured Yu Ji, a rule sanctified powerhouse. You can imagine how terrible Mo Qilin is.


    Damn, after Yu Ji stood up, another blood spurted out, and here she felt that her power of space had been suppressed, and the chance to escape was almost gone.


    "Dead!"


    Mo Qilin was too lazy to waste time, lest people find something strange here, Kirin''s leg once again stepped down.


    When it''s over, Yu Ji feels the horrible waves coming from all around, and her face shows despair, ready to detonate herself.


    But at this moment, a horrible to extreme color light burst out from Yu Ji''s body.


    "boom!"


    Yu Ji, the power of this colorful light, is very familiar. It is the power of Chuhe. She did not expect that Chuhe left this means on her, she was unaware of it at all.


    "No," Mo Qilin felt this terrifying power, and roared in horror, and then the huge body was shaken out directly by the strength of the Chu River.


    "boom!"


    If someone could see through this dark space, Mo Qilin''s huge body would burst open.


    However, the restoration of the Lord is not a joke. The blood mist around him quickly condenses, and Mo Qilin''s body is reflected.


    Yu Ji did not manage to control Mo Qilin. He discovered that the strength of Chu River temporarily broke the space here and decisively left here.


    Damn, after Mo Qilin felt that Yu Ji had disappeared, he shouted unwillingly, and then put away the dark sacred bead, ready to escape, he knew that if he didn''t leave, he would be finished!


    But at this moment, a chaotic palm came from a very distant place, tearing the space, and the force of chaos emanating from it made the space passed extremely distorted.


    "No," Mo Qilin saw this, with a look of despair on his face. He found that the space around him was completely blocked, and he was having trouble even moving, let alone escape.


    With such a terrifying power, after Yu Ji saw the big palm of chaos, the whole person caught it on the spot. In front of this big palm, she felt extremely small.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, Mo Qilin was caught by this chaotic palm, roaring in pain.


    At this moment, in the two realms, Chu River slowly opened his eyes, looking across endless time and space, and saw Mo Qilin caught by himself.


    Chu He has a piece of energy in Yu Ji''s body. When this energy is triggered, he wakes up, so there will be a shot now.


    And at this time, terrible figures descended into this space.


    "Actually Mo Qilin," after these terrible figures, Lord Yan Sheng saw the guy caught by the chaotic palms of Chu River, and could not help but exclaimed, his voice filled with shock.


    "It''s really Mo Qilin," next to Lord Yan Sheng, Uncle San Huang''s face became darkened, and Shen said, "I didn''t expect Mo Qilin from the Korean dynasty to sneak into our Dachu dynasty. I''m afraid not Little secrets have been leaked! "


    At this time, Yu Ji said, Shen Sheng said, "Three emperors, this Mo Qilin killed the Korean won and mixed it into our dark **** guard. The reason why I shot this time was to kill this palace, and then approach the Chu River Master, let Chu River The adult entered the misty swamp, but fortunately, the adult Chu River discovered it in time, and then it was unthinkable. "


    Uncle San Huang heard that, his face became more and more ugly, and Shen Sheng said, "The Lord of the Chu River, it seems that the strong dynasty of the Wei Dynasty and the Korean Dynasty are really ready to attack you."


    "Oh, is that it?" Chu He''s very indifferent voice sounded in this space: "If they want to die, this emperor can fulfill them!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 555： Into the Misty Marsh

    Uncle San Huang saw Chu He was so confident and didn''t say much. Looking at Mo Qilin, he said lightly, "Chuhe Lord, how is this guy going to handle this seat?"


    The Chu River in the Two Realms didn''t speak, and the big hand of Chaos pinched Mo Qilin, but Mo Qilin''s body condensed again.


    Chu He did not want to kill Mo Qilin at all, and threw a bead emitting a faint black light to Yu Ji, said faintly: "Yu Ji, come back first!"


    After that, Chu He threw Mo Qilin to Uncle San Huang. He had to see who was so bold and even dare to fight!


    At this time, Uncle San Huang finally knew why Chu He pinched Mo Qilin, originally for this dark sacred bead.


    Taking a deep look at Yu Ji, Uncle San Huang caught Mo Qilin.


    Many lords also glanced at Yu Ji, and now they have determined that the rumor is true, Yu Ji really has a leg with Chu He.


    Yu Ji didn''t have these eyes. After packing up the dark sacred bead, she broke through and left here, and soon returned to the two kingdoms city and entered the main hall of the city.


    Lying on a chair, Chu He looked at Yu Ji blankly, like a mortal who just woke up, and said lightly, "Yu Ji, what happened?"


    Yu Ji groaned for a while, sorted out her thoughts, and then said, "Master Chuhe, someone wants to assassinate you. Recently I easily got a message that there is something you want in the misty swamp!"


    Oh, Chu He heard the words, and roughly knew what happened, and said, "It seems they want to use the misty swamp to deal with Bendi, it''s a bit interesting!"


    "Yes," Yu Ji nodded, and said, "Mo Qilin said that, there was an ambush around the misty swamp, and it is certain that the people of the Korean dynasty participated in this action against you!"


    Chu River groaned for a while and said, "Since they want to kill the Emperor so much, the Emperor will let them kill!"


    With the immortal body, Chu He was not afraid of any moves.


    Yu Ji heard the words, her face changed slightly, and hurriedly said: "Master Chuhe don''t be impulsive. Since they dare to do something to you, they must have prepared countless means!"


    Chu He did not speak, and left here in an instant.


    Yu Ji didn''t expect that Chu He actually left directly. The whole person was caught on the spot. After reacting, she also left here instantly and went to the imperial capital of the Great Chu Dynasty. She knew that Chu He went alone. !!


    On the other side, Chu He opened the live broadcast while chatting with the audience in the live broadcast room, while going to the Misty Marsh.


    "Anchor, where are you going?"


    Chu He saw this barrage and said with a smile: "Someone is going to kill me. I heard that many methods have been prepared. If the emperor does not go, they will not be very sad, so the emperor will let them kill now!"


    "No, don''t you, the anchor?"


    "The anchor is steady, we can go to the end!"


    "It may be some small shrimps, we can just watch the show with peace of mind!"


    "That''s right," Chuhe nodded, serious: "It''s really some little shrimp, you just have to watch the show!"


    At this moment, outside the entrance of the Misty Marsh, Lord Shuangma''s face became unsightly. Shen Sheng said, "I just received the news, Mo Qilin was exposed, and we all planned to have been known, and now we want to change it again. That guy brought it out, but it wasn''t that easy. "


    Uncle Sihuang frowned, but said nothing.


    As for the Lord of All Poisons, his face became extremely ugly, and he couldn''t help but sarcastically said, "Isn''t Mo Qilin''s changeable technique unparalleled in the world? Why was it exposed all at once? It''s really a waste!"


    "Shut up," the Lord of the Two Hammers widened his eyes, and his blood was very violent.


    "boom!"


    The Lord of All Poisons was suddenly taken out by Zhen, but the Lord of Two Hammers apparently intended to suppress his power. Otherwise, the Lord of All Poisons was injured and the day punishment was about to fall. He made the vow of the avenue.


    Uncle Four Emperor gave a cold glance at the Lord of Two Hammers, and said in a deep voice, "The Lord of Two Hammers, the Emperor does not want to have the next time, otherwise don''t blame me."


    Huh, Lord Shuangma heard the words and snorted coldly, saying, "Oh, Lord, I have to see, why are you being kind to me?"


    After speaking, the Lord of the Two Hammers suddenly froze, and he did not dare to believe: "He is here and he is on the way."


    what? Uncle Four Emperor heard the expression, and his face was surprised. Since Chu He already knew that there was a plot waiting for him, he dared to come. If he was not a lunatic, he would have absolute confidence.


    But now is not the time to think about it. Uncle Four Emperor immediately signaled to the strong men in the surroundings to act according to the original plan, so that they should not rush into the operation, wait for the Chu River to enter the misty swamp, and then proceed.


    In this case, even if the Chu River can come out of the misty swamp, it will not escape.


    After giving a cold glance at the Double Hammer Lord, Wandu Lord took away the colorful poisonous gas from his body and left here temporarily to avoid being discovered by Chu River.


    After everyone left, the figure of the Chu River appeared at the entrance of the Misty Marsh.


    Chu River glanced around, shook his head, and relentlessly satirically said: "A bunch of garbage, the Emperor has come directly, and he is afraid to do anything."


    Then, Chu River looked at the entrance of the Misty Marsh.


    It can be seen that the entrance to the misty swamp is a large hole with a faint gas in it, which overflows from the inside, without strong strength, and it is difficult to enter even this hole.


    Chu He radiated the power of chaos on his body, and said to the audience in the live broadcast: "Dear viewers, this emperor went into this misty swamp to see what the legendary life forbidden land is like, and to give those dregs a chance, Ben The emperor is not injured, they dare not shoot! "


    With that said, the Chu River rushed straight in, and the chaos in his body easily isolated the surrounding gas.


    In the misty swamp, there is poisonous gas everywhere, there are bubbling swamps on the ground, and there are a lot of trees that are crooked and no vitality.


    The Chu River looked at this swamp, and the horrible thoughts emanated, and began to search around. If not, his thoughts were extremely powerful, I am afraid that it has been corroded by the poisonous gas in the air.


    Looking for it, Chu River suddenly found a trunk of the World Tree with a smile on his face, thinking, it seems that those guys put a lot of World Tree trunks in this misty swamp.


    The Chu River knows that there are other world tree trunks deep in the misty swamp. Naturally, the purpose is to lead itself in. Unfortunately, this emperor has an immortal body. No matter what kind of conspiracy you have, you cannot succeed.


    Thinking in this way, the Chu River flew decisively into the misty swamp, and the poisonous gas around him could not help him at all.


    After about five minutes, the Chu River appeared over the frosty swamp, and the trunk of the world tree was also under the swamp.


    At this time, Chu River opened the heavy pupil and suddenly saw the depths of the swamp with a large number of monsters lurking.


    "puff!"


    A long green tongue suddenly rushed out from under the swamp and swept away towards the Chu River. The speed was unusually fast and it quickly reached the eyes of the Chu River.


    Seeing this, Chu He was expressionless, and let this tongue tie his waist. He wanted to see what these monsters did.


    Since the misty swamp was called the forbidden land of life by the monks in the highest heaven, it is definitely not easy. Chu He really wanted to learn.


    "hiss!"


    It can be seen that this long green tongue is beginning to corrode the chaotic power of the Chu River. Unfortunately, the chaotic power of the Chu River is not corrodible by ordinary poison at all.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head, grabbed the green tongue with one hand, and pulled it hard.


    "boom!"


    A behemoth was suddenly pulled out of the swamp by the Chu River.


    As you can see, this behemoth is a huge frog, but this frog is very different from ordinary frogs. It is full of bubbles and looks abnormally disgusting.


    Chu He frowned, knowing that these bubbles contained terrible poison gas.


    "Fuck, something disgusting, hot eyes, the anchor quickly eliminate this stuff!"


    "My overnight dinner almost spit out, and this frog is too special to be disgusting!"


    Chu He glanced at the barrage, and also felt that the frog was disgusting, and his body sent out a cold biting killing.


    The frog felt Chu He''s killing intention, his body trembled, and he hurriedly said, "Human, you can''t kill me, otherwise don''t want to go out!"


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Chu He knew that this misty swamp was extremely weird. If the creatures inside were killed, the possibility of falling would be greatly increased, but he didn''t care at all, a punch punched out, and the power of terror and chaos burst out.


    "boom!"


    A punch was just a punch. A monster that the Lord could not despise was directly blown by the Chu River. The horrible chaotic power attacked the flesh of the frog wildly, making him unable to condense again.


    "The anchor is beautiful, this disgusting guy is finally dead!"


    And at this moment, a big mouth of blood basin suddenly rushed out from under the swamp, and even swallowed the trunk of the world tree just into the stomach.


    "Look for death," the cold power of Chuhe radiates. He really doesn''t know who gave these monsters courage, even without the strength of the Lord, he dared to shoot at himself. .


    "Click!"


    The huge mouth of this giant snake''s blood basin was frozen all of a sudden, no, it should be that this space was completely frozen, and it was in a static state, even the time could not move, only Chuhe can.


    You can see that this space, which was originally full of poisonous gas, suddenly became an ice world.


    Seeing this, Chu He nodded with satisfaction. Although his power of ice was not as good as that of Emperor Bing, he could still do it. With his rapid progress, he should soon be able to catch up with the ice. Emperor that chick.


    But now is not the time to be proud, glance at the snake!


    "Click!"


    The body of the serpent suddenly shattered, and the trunk of the world tree was revealed.


    The Chu River grabbed the big hand, and immediately grabbed the trunk of the world tree, then closed it directly, with a smile on his face, "It seems that this foggy swamp is nothing great."


    "Boom boom!"


    As the sound of the Chu River fell, the whole space began to shake, and it was still very violent, and the Chu River had a feeling of instability.


    "Click!"


    The ice cubes around it shattered in one fell swoop, the poisonous gas sprang up from the swamp again, and the whole space slowly began to return to the previous state.


    No way? Chu He didn''t expect that his face rushed so fast. He felt that not far away, a very horrifying force was waking up, and it was this same force that could just happen.


    The horrible energy, Chu He seriously felt it, and found that the owner of this energy is estimated to be able to catch a few tricks.


    Although it is no longer the periphery of the Misty Marsh here, it is definitely not deep. It actually has such a presence. Chu He expressed surprise. No wonder this Misty Marsh is called the forbidden area of ??life, and it seems to be something.


    When Chu He was thinking like this, a deep voice sounded in this space: "Human, the smell on your body makes this seat very annoying, get out, or die!"


    Haha, Chu He heard this sudden sound and was not scared at all, but laughed out: "This is the funniest joke that Emperor has ever heard!"


    "Look for death," the strong man who was awakening with strength roared, exuding energy, more and more horror, and even set off countless drug lords, gushing towards the Chu River.


    Chu He was expressionless, so he stood still, and those drug lords could not touch him at all.


    Not to mention the physical body of the Chu River, even the chaotic power of the Chu River, these drug lords can''t touch it, because at this moment Chu River seems to be standing still, but it is no longer in this space.


    Being able to go to outer space in the misty swamp, Chu River''s use of space rules scared the strong man who was awake.


    Some awakened monsters looked at Chuhe around and were a little scared. I didn''t expect this guy to be so scary. They wanted to have a good meal, but now it seems that they think too much.


    "It''s boring," Chu He suddenly returned from the outer space to the misty swamp, used the power of chaos to isolate the poisonous maggots, and flew towards the place where the power was emitted.


    "Go," a large green hand fell from the sky, and shot down towards the Chu River.


    "Too weak," Chu He looked at the big palm that was photographed, shook his head, and with one finger of his own, he easily supported the big palm that made countless saints afraid.


    "Impossible," the powerful man snarled in disbelief, his voice full of shock.


    "Nothing is impossible," a sudden flame of terror burst into Chu He''s fingers.


    "Boom boom!"


    The entire palm, even this space, was on fire, and numerous poisonous gases were burned.


    If the monks outside see this scene, they will certainly be stunned. Among so many monks in the High Heaven Realm, they can play so many tricks in the misty swamp, not many.


    On the other side, in the palace of the Dachu dynasty, Yu Ji hurriedly spoke to Emperor Chu above: "Holy, Lord Chuhe may be in danger, please ask the Lord to send someone to the rescue."


    The emperor Chu heard his frown and this Chu River really gave him a headache. He knew that there was a conspiracy waiting for him. He even dared to go alone.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 556： Half-Trailers Terror

    In the misty swamp, there were flames everywhere, countless strange monsters came out of the swamp, and their hearts were abnormally angry, and some even shouted: "Which **** did it?"


    "boom!"


    This monster, full of poison stingers, had just finished talking, and was kicked by Chu He with a gentle kick. The huge body instantly turned into blood mist.


    This scene scared many monsters, and took a step back, and looked at Chu River with a look of horror.


    Chu He glanced at the monsters around him, his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly, "Who has any opinion on this?"


    As soon as the sound fell, there was no sound in this misty swamp besides the burning sound of flames, and even the sound of bubbling in the swamp was gone.


    Many monsters are extremely angry at this moment. When have they been oppressed like this, but they also know the horror of Chuhe, dare to be angry and not to speak!


    "It''s boring," Chu He shook his head when he saw this, and said, "Mist Marsh, but that''s it!"


    Hum, at this time, some monsters couldn''t help it, and hummed coldly: "Human monk, you dare to be prestigious here, if you have the courage, go deep into the misty swamp!"


    Chu He heard that she was not angry, and said lightly, "You are all too weak to play with you."


    Talking, the Chu River flew quickly to the depths of the misty swamp.


    Many monsters did not expect that Chuhe really dared to go in, did not know that it was the real forbidden area of ??life? Even they can''t survive inside.


    But now is not the time to think about this, many monsters began to extinguish the fire, otherwise this space will be burned out, the flames from the Chu River are too scary.


    "Damn, what flame is this and how can it not be extinguished?"


    "Ah, save me!"


    Some monsters not only can''t extinguish the flames, but they ignite themselves.


    Alas, as he continued to go deep into the misty swamp, the Chu River discovered the poisonous gas permeating the sky. It became more and more horrible. It almost even eroded his chaotic power, and it was difficult for the general Lord to be here Stay long.


    At this moment, the excited voice of World Tree suddenly sounded: "My friend, I sense a real trunk, but it''s a little far from here!"


    Oh, Chu River heard the words, his eyes brightened, he didn''t stay here for a long time, and quickly flew towards the depths of the misty swamp.


    I don''t know how long it has been flying, Chu He suddenly laughed: "Haha, I found another trunk!"


    Chu He smiled, and looked at a large stone in the distance. You can see that there is a trunk of the World Tree on this large stone, and there is a rotten body next to it. It should be transporting the trunk of the World Tree in here. Monster!


    Without much thought, Chuhe immediately jumped down and put away the things, and the two world tree trunks were now in hand.


    At this moment, the voice of World Tree sounded again: "My friend, I feel close, it should be near here."


    "Oh, is that it?" Chu He glanced around, and suddenly frowned, he saw that there was a trunk of a world tree in the body of a sleeping monster, thousands of miles away, and what the world tree felt should be this Rooted.


    This monster''s strength is very ordinary for Chu River, but there is a terrible existence inside, and the poisonous gas around it has become colorful, Chu River feels that his chaos power is a bit unbearable.


    Chu River groaned for a while and said, "World Tree, there is a terrible existence. The situation will be wrong later, and take me away, and I can only stay in it for about ten minutes, otherwise the poisonous gas will corrode my strength."


    "Okay," World Tree promised decisively, and said, "Little friends, rest assured, I will take action when necessary, and now I have recovered a lot, as soon as things are in hand, I will take you out of here right away!"


    When Chu He saw the World Tree said so, there was no reason not to go in, and he rushed to it without saying a word.


    "Hisse!"


    It can be seen that with the continuous deepening of the Chu River, the poisonous gas in the sky madly erodes the chaotic power on him.


    What a weird space, Chu He found that he wanted to move forward quickly here, it was impossible, as if there was a force holding his body.


    Hesitating for a moment, Chu He completely released his power and moved forward at full speed, otherwise I don''t know when it will be able to go far away!


    After a full two minutes, Chuhe went thousands of miles away, which can be said to be extremely slow.


    Come out to me, Chu River came here without hesitation, and decisively shot, and suddenly sucked up a giant snake in the swamp below, and this giant snake swallowed up the real trunk of the world tree.


    The serpent felt the horror of the Chu River and yelled in panic: "Master, save me!"


    "Boom boom!"


    A force of terror to the extreme suddenly surged from a distance, and countless trees shattered instantly.


    Not good. Chu He felt the overwhelming and sweeping power and immediately put away the giant snake, and then broke out his own chaos power completely.


    "boom!"


    The vast force from the depths of the misty swamp collided with the chaotic power of the Chu River.


    Boom boom! "


    The force of this collision emanated, even if this space was very special, and the space of thousands of miles was also shattered. Even the Chu River was suddenly shaken, and the power of chaos on his body was instantly blown away. The power of terror Madly attacked his immortal Emperor''s body.


    "Tick!"


    A drop of bright red blood fell from Chu He''s head.


    It can be seen that this drop of blood contains countless mysterious laws, which is more complicated than a universe. A drop of blood on the ground has attracted countless monsters.


    Chu River can''t care about his own blood, and he retreats madly. The strong man who shot this is probably comparable to the half-walker. Otherwise, he won''t be able to hurt himself in one shot. You must know that you are now in the Lord Absolutely invincible.


    "Slumped, what happened just now? Why did the anchor suddenly get hurt!"


    "Um, that power was so horrible just now. It struck me across the screen. Isn''t it normal for the anchor to be injured?"


    "Mainly, the light of that power just now is too dazzling. The black technology of the anchor will not work."


    Chuhe glanced at the barrage, without explaining anything to them, looking at the distance with a heavy look, the World Tree said, "World Tree, take me away when necessary!"


    Facing the half-walker, Chu He knew that even if he had an undead body, he had no chance of winning, so there was no need to spend with a half-walker here.


    Well, World Tree also knows that the existence in the depths of the misty marsh is terrifying, and said, "Little friends, rest assured, I will take it and take you away at any time!"


    Chu He heard the words, instead of continuing to speak, he looked away.


    Through those violent energies, Chuhe saw the sky deep in the misty swamp, with huge blood-red eyes, apparently the master of the strange eyes shot.


    And at this moment, a voice filled with vicissitudes penetrated the entire misty swamp: "Humans, you have a lot of courage, dare to break into this place, you know, there have been countless Taoists buried here!"


    Chu He heard that she was not scared at all, but smiled indifferently: "Oh, how about that?"


    With the sound of the Chu River falling, the existence in the depths of the Misty Marsh was stunned, apparently did not expect that the Chu River would say such a thing.


    To know the existence of the Daoist level, each one is a strong person standing at the top of the highest heaven, falling randomly, one will shake the whole of the highest heaven, and even the high rules will drop blood rain. Chuhe still has this expression. The ignorant are fearless.


    After stunning for a moment, the existence deep in the misty swamp grunted, "Human boy, you are so arrogant, I want to see what you do!"


    As the voice of the half-walker fell, Chu He felt a spatial fluctuation around him, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and he stood still without moving at all. He said faintly: "Understanding of various laws You are still my brother! "


    Although these half-walkers may be naturally suitable for understanding various laws, they are still a bit distanced from themselves. After all, they are so terrible.


    Alas, the existence of the depths of the misty swamp saw the power of its own space. Although it appeared accurately around the Chu River, it could not invade within five meters of the Chu River''s body. It seemed to be offset by a force of space.


    This boy, a little capable, thinking about the existence deep in the misty swamp, said Shen Sheng: "Human race, see you have a little ability, let your horse go, hurry up to this seat, don''t prevent this seat from sleeping!"


    Seeing this guy so eager to drive himself away, Chu He didn''t take the initiative and fell into meditation. He knew that there must be some reason for it, but unfortunately, his heavy pupils in the depths of the misty swamp couldn''t see through, and was mysterious Obscured, only a dim sense of a force beyond his imagination.


    This strength made Chu He''s body tremble a little, but there was a hint of fear in his heart, but he was forced down by him soon, and his eyes glowed hot. He knew that the contents inside must be of Taoist level.


    Chu He now has some regrets. If he knew today''s situation, he would have broken down a system long ago. Then, he would have the power to surpass the ordinary half-walker, and he could break through.


    At this moment, a laughter that made Chu He feel unusually uncomfortable suddenly sounded: "Well, it''s interesting, there should be a Taoist source left behind by a Taoist!"


    As the voice fell, Chu He saw a dark shadow flying from a distance.


    Chu He looked at the black figure, his frown frowned, and his heavy pupil actually failed again. He couldn''t see through this guy. It seems that the heavy pupil should be upgraded at this time.


    Hum, there was a cold hum in the depths of the misty marsh, "Two outsiders, if you dare to grab, this seat will wake up those guys and let you fall completely here."


    Heiying heard this, and the whole person was silent, he began to hesitate. Originally, he wanted to unite the Chu River, and at this time, broke into the depths of the misty swamp. This was a great time. Many strong men were sleeping. Otherwise, the energy fluctuations just awoke them long ago.


    Chu He glanced at the black shadow and said with a smile: "Don''t listen to him nonsense, how precious is the Taoist Taoist source, I am afraid that it will not be encountered in countless epochs. Before the last moment, he will not Give up, so we joined together to attack, how? "


    Heiying froze again, did not expect that Chuhe was so bold, he did not know if he would wake up the rest of the strong, he would surely fall here? Does he have life-saving magical powers against the sky?


    While thinking in the dark shadows, the existence deep in the misty swamp was a little panicked, and the energy began to fluctuate. Indeed, as Chu He said, it took him a lot of energy and time to get the Taoist Tao fruit. He will never give up.


    Seeing this dark shadow in thought, Chu He said again: "Dao friends, what are you afraid of? This is the source of the Taoist, and it is worth our adventure!"


    As a matter of fact, Chu River actually wanted to pit the guy deep in the misty swamp. Whoever made him hurt himself, as for the shadow, it was only incidentally pitted, not that Chu River wanted to pit him actively.


    Hei Ying took a deep look at Chuhe, and he had an inexplicable premonition in his heart, knowing that he could not act rashly, otherwise he would fall here even if he was a half-walker.


    The name of the Forbidden Land of Misty Marsh is not a joke. In ancient times, there were countless Taoists buried here. As for why, he did n¡¯t know very well. After all, he could know that this thing passed, I am afraid that only those extremely ancient Tao the Lord.


    Thinking about it this way, Heiying decided to look at the situation first, and then said, "Taoyou, just the two of us, I''m afraid it''s not enough to break in. How about Daoyou calling your companion?"


    companion? Chu He shook his head and said, "Since the Daoist didn''t take the shot, it would be a pity. Originally, the emperor wanted to work hard, but there was no chance."


    "call!"


    Being in the depths of the misty swamp He heard the words of the Chu River and was relieved. He was really afraid that the Chu River was desperately desperate. At that time, he could not guarantee that those guys would wake up in deep sleep.


    "It''s boring," Chuhe quickly retreated, and flew towards the misty swamp.


    Seeing this scene, Heiying''s face was a bit ugly. Why did this guy leave? Is it bad to stay here and wait for a chance? It was very tangled that he didn''t leave now, neither did he leave.


    Hum, there is a deep hum in the misty swamp at this moment, and said, "Dirty guy, why don''t you leave? Would you like to take a ride here?"


    Alas, Hei Ying laughed suddenly: "You dare to take your own actions!"


    Damn guy, deep in the misty swamp, I really want to slap this dark shadow, but unfortunately this is not the time to do it, I ca n¡¯t just rush for the moment.


    Heiying saw that there was no depth in the misty swamp and suddenly repented. He knew that what Chu He said was not wrong. This guy didn''t dare to do it easily.


    Want to come, who would give up the Taoist Taoyuan so easily, Heiying asked himself that he had no such determination.


    When Heiying was thinking like this, the space around him was distorted for a while. The figure of Chuhe appeared, smiling, and said, "Hey, are you thinking about it now?"


    Seeing this, the whole person froze.


    The existence deep in the misty swamp also stunned for a while, then a secret cry was not good, this guy is too cunning!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 557： Daoyuan is in his hand and leave!

    With the return of the Chu River, the presence in the depths of the foggy swamp panicked, completely panic!


    As for the shadow, after a moment''s sip, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted: "Since so, let''s do it together!"


    For the Taoist Taoist fruit, Heiying chose to fight.


    Well, Chu He nodded, and said with a smile: "Dao You, this emperor can''t stay in it for too long, so he must fight fast!"


    Talking, Chu River madly burned his indestructible emperor soul and indestructible emperor body, and an unimaginable breath erupted completely.


    At this moment, the breath on Chu River, even the shadow of the half-walker, was also a little surprised, thinking, is this guy crazy? Is it a special avatar to burn his own soul and body?


    The existence of the depths of the misty swamp was also shocked by the operation of the Chu River, and his heart became increasingly disturbed.


    Chu He ignored the shock of these two guys, clenched his fists, and thought to myself that this power felt terrible.


    Without hesitation, the entire Chu River turned into a gray streamer, rushing toward the depths of the misty swamp at an incredible speed.


    "roll!"


    The existence of the depths of the misty swamp sees the Chu River here, and it is able to erupt such a terrible speed, and dare not reserve anything.


    "Boom boom!"


    It can be seen that in the depths of the misty swamp, a big hand covering the sky shot out.


    This big hand full of black scales, wherever I go, the space shatters inch by inch, as if to shatter this space and not let the Chu River advance!


    Seeing this, Chu He didn''t care, and rammed directly into the big hand.


    After burning his imperishable soul and imperial body, Chu He now felt invincible.


    "boom!"


    A trembling crash sounded. It can be clearly seen that the Chu River, which turned into a gray streamer, stood on top of that horrible palm. There was no sign of retreat. Instead, a more horrifying force broke out. This big palm flies.


    "Get me out!"


    Chu He growled and started to burn the super universes in his body. Although these universes have begun to give birth to life, they can also be resurrected as soon as they are resurrected.


    How is this going? The creatures in the burning super universe in the Chu River, watching the entire universe were burned, directly persecuted, and when they reacted, their faces showed despair.


    As for those who have practiced to a certain extent, trying to fly out of this burned universe, unfortunately their cultivation is too weak. When they encounter those flames, they instantly turn to ashes, even those who practice flames. not excluded.


    "No, I''m the sun god, how could I be burned to death?"


    "No, the immortal mark of the emperor can''t stop the flame!"


    Chu He heard this unwilling voice and shook his head. Although he has accelerated all super universes, each universe has spent billions of years, but has not yet been born to survive the great destruction. Even the talented life ancestors of God are not good at all.


    "Boom boom!"


    As Chu He burned hundreds of super universes in his body and sent out the vast power, the horrible palms were suddenly shaken away.


    how can that be? Seeing this scene in the depths of the misty swamp, I was stupid on the spot and didn''t understand how Chu River did it. Hasn''t this guy already burned his soul and body? How could such a terrifying force erupt, did he burn his own life and use some forbidden technique?


    Is this guy crazy? Heiying also stunned. He knew that the Chu River could erupt such a terrible power, whether it was a mystery or anything, it must pay a huge price.


    Chu He ignored the shock of the two and proceeded at a faster speed. Although the space in front of it had been broken and became very chaotic, even the flow rate of time had been changed, but it did not affect him at all.


    "boom!"


    For a moment, the Chu River seemed to break through some barriers. With a bang, it rushed into the depths of the misty swamp.


    The drug lords here are even more horrible. I am afraid that if there is no special means for ordinary saints, they will not be able to stay here for long.


    At this time, Chu He finally saw the half-walker who shot at himself.


    I saw not far from the Chu River, standing a human body full of black scale armor with blood-red eyes.


    Although this guy has a human form, there is no place that looks like a human. His body is extremely tall, it is estimated to be three meters, and his body is several times larger than ordinary people. It is very oppressive.


    At this time, Hei Ying came here without knowing it, his body was under the cover of black gas, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Damn, An Xing looked at Chuhe and Heiying, his face became unsightly, and Han said, "You two, don''t force me!"


    Chu He heard the words and smiled indifferently, saying, "It''s not that we are forcing you, but the Taoist Taoist fruit is too attractive. There is no way!"


    With that said, the Chu River flew out instantly.


    Seeing this, An Xing growled, "Human, get out of me!"


    "Boom boom!"


    A blue whirlwind that was enough to kill most of the Lord burst out from the dark Xing.


    Seeing this, Chu He frowned, these whirlwinds were extremely sharp, and they broke their own defenses and scratched their skin in an instant. second!


    But Chu He is not the uncle of the three emperors. He who burned the soul and body of the emperor is enough to break through these whirlwinds.


    Hesitating for a moment, Chu He yelled, "The law of darkness, night falls, boundless night!"


    The Chu River at this moment completely exploded his own super power, the power of darkness, and his understanding of the laws of darkness, instantly made this land into the power of darkness, even if it was as strong as a half-walker, it could only be seen clearly. Within a few meters.


    No, Xing Xing saw this, his face changed slightly, without hesitation, he yelled, "Flame the flames, give me out!"


    If someone can clearly see the situation in An Xing''s body, he will certainly find that An Xing''s dark red heart, like a magma, suddenly burst into a terrible golden flame.


    This golden flame quickly formed a barrier in front of Chu River.


    After doing all this, Xing Xing''s uneasy heart is a little stable. His talent is extremely scary. Even if the half-walker is stuck, it is difficult to get rid of it, and he wants to pass through the sky inflammation barrier. easily.


    In the dark space, there is almost no light at all, even the flames made by the dark Xing are dim to the extreme.


    Chu He looked at the flame in front of him with no expression, hesitated, and burned the hundreds of super universes in his body together with his own life force.


    "Boom boom!"


    A breath that made both Dark Xing and Black Shadow fearful broke out from Chu River.


    Damn, An Xing didn''t expect that Chu River actually had reservations. Under this breath, he felt that he was completely suppressed, and there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    But thinking that the fruit had a natural barrier against it, An Xing was relieved a lot. He knew that if Chu He dared to enter aggressively, he would die!


    Chu He would laugh if he knew what Xing Xing had in mind, he was not afraid of death at all.


    Just three minutes later, the breath of Chuhe became horrible and violent. This power was so horrible that Chuhe could not control it, and the surrounding space was suddenly broken, and his physical body could not bear it. The strength and the body were full of cracks, making him a blood man.


    Chu He knew that his state would not be supported for a long time, and the flesh would collapse. Without hesitation, he moved forward to the depths of the misty swamp again.


    "boom!"


    Chu He''s body suddenly passed through the burning flame of the dark Xingtian, and continued to move forward at an incredible speed.


    Dark Xing naturally sensed that a creature penetrated his own burning flame, his frown frowned, and his face became unsightly. Without hesitation, he hurriedly took a look at the fruit, and he knew that Chuhe would definitely go near the fruit. .


    The Chu River at this moment had indeed reached the vicinity of Daoguo, and his eyes looked at it not far away. The fruit of the faint blue light rule, he knew that this was Daoguo, and only the Taoist master could condense the stuff.


    It can be seen that even the power of darkness cannot cover the light from the Tao fruit.


    Chu He found that in addition to the energy it emits to protect its own energy, there is a formation that isolates the energy fluctuation of the fruit. It should be the formation laid by the guy just now, so that the breath of the fruit is not leaked out. Let other powerful people sense it.


    Fa Chuhe has the confidence to break this time, but once broken, Daogu ¡¯s accumulated energy will erupt, and it will surely shock other powerful people, which is not what he wants to see.


    After all, he could n¡¯t take away Daogu at once, because the strength of Daogu was not built, Chu He suspected that he could n¡¯t touch Daogu at all, and was killed by Daogu ¡¯s power.


    At this time, Xing Fei came to the neighborhood and said to the cold voice of Chu River: "Don''t be impulsive, this array cannot be broken, otherwise you and I shouldn''t even try to get the fruit."


    Chu River ignored the Xing Xing and said to the world tree: "World tree, what good way do you have?"


    When World Tree heard the words of Chuhe, he fell into contemplation.


    Chu He could only wait very anxiously. His current state would not last long.


    After about five minutes, the sound of the World Tree suddenly sounded in Chu''s brain: "You, you break the formation, I may temporarily open a passage for you to enter!"


    When Chu He heard the words of the World Tree, his eyes lighted up, without any hesitation, and he banged on the array.


    "boom!"


    Under the horrible punch of the Chu River, numerous cracks appeared in this formation.


    Seeing this, An Xing growled angrily, "Damn, stop!"


    Said, An Xing quickly rushed towards the Chu River.


    "Get away!"


    The vast power of Chuhe erupted completely.


    "boom!"


    As a half-walker, Xing Xing couldn''t stop the strength of the Chu River and was directly sent by Zhenfei.


    "Explode me!" Chu He exhausted his whole body strength, struggling with a punch in the formation.


    "Click!"


    The matrix method, which already had cracks, was instantly fragmented.


    "Boom boom!"


    Without the dispersal and seal of the formation, the power on the Taoist level that belongs to the Taoist level erupted in an instant.


    "boom!"


    Can not escape in the nearby Chu River, and was instantly annihilated by this force.


    "Do not!"


    With a look of desperation, An Xing retreated, and he knew that Daoguo could not hold it anymore.


    "boom!"


    The power of the Taoist shattered the terrible flesh of An Xing in a split second, directly damaging An Xing.


    At this moment, Heiying''s face changed greatly. I did not expect that this fruit would suddenly burst into such a terrifying power. Without hesitation, he left here in a hurry. He has felt a lot of extremely terrifying breaths. He was awakening. Among these breaths, There is an existence very close to the Taoist.


    After Chu He died at this moment, he was resurrected with blood again.


    At this moment, the World Tree suddenly shot, and a force of chaos that was pure to the extreme exudes from the eyebrows of Chu River, and quickly formed a huge ice cone, piercing the Tao fruit.


    Chu He saw the power of chaos, his face was shocked, and even he had no such pure power of chaos.


    But the Chu River is also clear. Now is not the time of shock. He has seen the ice cone formed by the force of chaos, which easily pierced the energy emitted by Daoguo.


    Without hesitation, the Chu River turned into a streamer and rushed in.


    "what!"


    Although the channel has been successfully opened, the energy emitted by Daoguo still exists. The Chu River was invaded by these energies, and the universe in the body burst open one by one. He could not help screaming, and his face became extremely embarrassed.


    "Little friend, hurry up and take away Daogu, some strong ones are coming!"


    Chu He heard the sound of the World Tree, and the runes inside the heavy pupil began to flash madly, forcing the Tao fruit into it.


    At this moment, an angry voice suddenly sounded: "Let''s die, leave Dao fruit!"


    Along with this sound, a large colorful palm was instantly photographed where the Chu River was.


    "boom!"


    A large area collapsed in an instant, and the indestructible emperor''s body of the Chu River also collapsed, and the creatures in his body were a little aggressive, thinking to myself, this illusion is endless?


    But soon, the Chu River was resurrected again, and hurriedly let the World Tree take itself away: "World Tree, go!"


    Chu He knew that the strong man who had shot it had already touched the level of the Taoist master, otherwise it would not be possible for him to take a shot.


    When World Tree heard the voice of Chuhe, he hurried a small crack with the power of chaos: "Little friends go quickly, otherwise the highest rule will find out!"


    The Chu River heard the words, without hesitation, turned into a streamer, and instantly entered the crack, left the misty swamp, and left the highest heaven.


    Alas, the horror shot that saw this scene, caught on the spot, thinking, what''s the situation? Isn''t that guy dead? And how did he leave here?


    You should know that this is the misty swamp. Although it is not the core, but there is no other person who can open the way to leave here except the Taoist. That guy is obviously not the Taoist. How did he do it?


    Although Chu River escaped from the misty swamp at this moment and left the highest heaven, he was not out of danger because he was discovered by the Supreme Rule.


    Damn, Chu He felt that he was pressed by himself by a mighty might of Tianwei, so that his body felt like it was going to explode, which was very uncomfortable.


    Chu He didn''t want to die so slowly, and decisively chose to explode in place.


    "boom!"


    The existence of this level of the Chu River has exploded. The force can be imagined. It instantly shattered a large starry sky, and even produced a space-time storm.


    After the Supreme Rule saw that Chu River was dead, it suddenly disappeared.


    At this time, the Chu River was resurrected. In order not to attract the attention of the supreme rule, he let the storm of time and space leave him around and fell into a vast continent.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 558： Protoss? They cant!

    God heaven continent, a vast continent ruled by heaven, no, it should be said that continent enslaved by heaven, hundreds of millions of races must worship the heaven, and the heaven also prohibits the practice of most races Not worth living with heaven and earth!


    Those weak-born races are extremely miserable. Among them, the human race is usually reduced to the food of the ferocious beast. If it is not the human race''s ability to reproduce, it will have been eaten.


    After the Chu River came to this continent, I also learned something. He shook his head and ate the food on the table. The various cuisines on this continent are still very good, especially the hot meat buns. Dozens more.


    At this time, a waiter carried an altar of wine and came over with a smile on his face: "Uncle, the wine you want, please use it slowly!"


    Well, Chu He nodded, and found an elixir from his own arms, and practiced elixir. This is the currency used by many races in the Shentian continent.


    Although the celestial ban prohibits most ethnic practices, it does not prohibit the practice of the flesh. Therefore, the elixir, which can be used to enhance physical strength, has become a currency directly, and it is still a very valuable one. It is enough to exchange for 10,000 gold coins. For ordinary people, they can''t make so much money in ten lifetimes.


    The waiter saw Chu He took out the training pill, held his breath, widened his eyes, and stared at the elixir in Chu He''s hand.


    People eating around smelled the scent of Lianti Dan, and stared at Lianli Dan in the hands of Chuhe, they couldn''t help but swallowed.


    Chu He ignored these gazes and said lightly, "Give me some more signature meat buns, and some delicious ones, and the remaining money will be rewarded to you!"


    The waiter heard that he froze on the spot.


    People around were also dumbfounded at the moment, thinking, what family situation? I used a training pill for a meal? Even the son of the owner, wouldn''t you dare to be so extravagant?


    Chu He was expressionless. The super universe in the body of these training dandelions could condense tens of trillions in a split second. Being rich is willful!


    At this time, a drink rang, "What are you still doing? Don''t hurry to serve the uncle!"


    I saw at this moment, a spirited old man in the green robe came over.


    The waiter heard the words of his boss and turned back from shock. With a look of excitement, he took the training body in the hands of Chu He, and was very grateful: "Thank you for your reward!"


    Chu He waved his hand and said lightly, "Hurry up and bring the dishes!"


    "Yes, Grandpa!" The waiter said aloud, and in the envy of everyone, left here and was able to eat in this shop, although not ordinary people, but they still bought them all their lives. Something less than.


    At this time, the old man sat across the river from the Chu River with a smile on his face and said, "Master, are you alchemists?"


    The alchemist status is extremely noble in the Shentian continent. Among many races, they will be treated as guests, what they want, what they give.


    Chu He throws out a training Dan so casually, this boss will ask this, it is not unusual!


    Chu He heard the words, and said gently: "Oh!"


    Although the sound was not loud, it had a thunderous effect, making everyone look at Chuhe with awe in their faces.


    Although the boss is not an ordinary person, but in the face of Chu He, an alchemist, he also respectfully said: "Master!"


    The audience in the live broadcast room saw this scene, and they all froze, sending out a barrage:


    "Anchor, in the end, where did you go for the birds not to shit, and an alchemist, all these people made these people respectful, wouldn''t they?"


    "It''s estimated that the anchor can come up with anything just to scare these people!"


    Seeing these barrages, Chu He shook his head and said, "The strength of the Celestials on this continent is still good, especially the Lord of the Celestials, who has the strength of the Emperor, but it is indeed a little worse than me!"


    In these non-special worlds, the God Emperor is indeed very strong. After all, most of the strongest in the universe, at this level, it is basically impossible to break through again.


    While Chu He was chatting with the audience in the live broadcast room, the boss'' voice sounded again: "Master, I have a request!"


    Oh, Chu He heard the boss''s tense voice, gave him a glance and said lightly, "But it doesn''t matter!"


    Then, Chu He put a meat bun into his mouth and ate it.


    The boss hesitated, and finally seemed to make up his mind, and said, "Master, will you refine Qidan?"


    Ju Qi Dan? Chu He heard that, looking at the boss with a strange face, he should know that the human race is forbidden to practice qi, except for the few who have contributed to the heavenly people.


    The people around were also looking at this boss with strange looks. If this boss dares to practice his own spirits, he will surely die without burial place. Tianzu is not a joke. No, without Tianzu ¡¯s shot, Tianzu ¡¯s running dog protoss will directly die. The boss, even if he is special.


    With a hint of doubt, Chu He deduced a little, and knew the ins and outs of this matter, and said with a smile: "Juqi Dan Bendi will naturally refining, but you don''t have this qualification, let Bendi help you refining Dan!"


    After that, Chu He casually continued to eat buns.


    The boss heard the words, hesitated for a moment, and then thought that Chuhe was an alchemist, knowing that these alchemists are very proud and groaned for a while, and said, "I don''t know what the master needs? I can help you find it!"


    There are too few alchemists who can gather Qidan, and the boss cannot let go of this opportunity. After all, many races are forbidden to practice gas. Even if the alchemist learns, it is useless, so most alchemists will not do this Difficult to please, unless it is the true master of alchemy, for that kind of existence, a little research, you can refine the gas gathering Dan!


    When Chu He heard the words of the boss, he said politely: "You cannot have what Bendi wants!"


    A large area near here has long been swept by the Chu River. There are no trunks of the world''s trees, and no system or anything. As for ordinary things, the Chu River can create countless things out of thin air.


    Alas, the boss sighed, knowing that he thought too much, and the alchemist needed something that he could not really come up with.


    Thinking about it this way, the boss was a little disappointed and said, "Master, in this case, the old is disturbing!"


    Then, the boss left here.


    At this moment, the waiter brought up some buns and many dishes and meat, and was very excited: "Son, please use slowly!"


    Well, Chu He nodded, and signaled that the waiter left, and ate it.


    At this moment, someone took a deep look at Chuhe and quietly left here.


    Chu He didn''t care. He caught a slippery piece of fish and ate it.


    This fish contains a touch of energy, it should not be ordinary fish, very delicious.


    After Chuhe ate a few mouthfuls of fish, he focused his eyes on the flour-fried fish. These fish were not big, and they were fried golden and looked delicious.


    The audience in the live room watched Chuhe''s table full of food, almost drooling.


    "Looking at the anchor broadcast, I feel that my appetite has increased greatly. I just finished eating and I feel hungry again!"


    "Hey, thankfully I have prepared a lot of eggs, and by the way I can supplement myself!"


    Chu He glanced at the barrage and smiled, then caught a fried fish and took a bite.


    Alas, a strong scent emanated from the fish, leaving Chuhe''s mouth full of scent.


    Just then, a timid voice suddenly sounded: "Big brother!"


    When Chu He heard this voice, he looked around and found a little skinny girl.


    Looking at her face like vegetables and falling at any time, Chu He knew that she had been hungry for a long time, otherwise in this world, there would not be this look.


    Qi Qi felt Chu He''s gaze even more timid. She stepped back involuntarily, but she was so hungry that she could hardly stand still, and her body fell backwards all at once.


    Seeing this, Chu He held her hand in an instant and rebalanced her body.


    Kiki gave a bright smile after she gave her a smirk: "Thank you, Brother!"


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled and said, "Do you want to eat?"


    Well, Qiqi heard that she nodded eagerly, she had been hungry for many days, she could not find anything to eat, and no one dared to help herself.


    Chu He touched her head and said, "Hungry! Sit down and eat with your elder brother!"


    Qiqi heard Chuhe''s words, her eyes brightened, then she bit her lip and said, "Brother, Qiqi is not hungry!"


    "Oh, is it?" Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, and put a dish of chicken legs in front of Qiqi, tempting ... confused: "Are you sure you''re not hungry?"


    Qiqi smelled the scent from the chicken legs, a feeling of hunger, and immediately came from up and down the whole body, which made her uncomfortable, hesitated a moment, picked up a chicken leg in his little hand, and ate it madly.


    Seeing this, Chu He laughed, put the chicken leg across the table, and then called the waiter over.


    The waiter looked at Chu He with a respectful expression, and said, "Uncle, what do you tell me?"


    Chu He glanced at Qiqi, and said lightly, "Come here with a bowl of porridge!"


    The waiter nodded, and wanted to talk, but he lost his eyes to Qiqi, and immediately remembered something, his face changed, and he hurried to Chuhe: "Uncle, your little guy has offended the protoss, and anyone who helps her will be unlucky, even He will anger the protoss, and punish him. Grandpa think twice! "


    Kiki, who was eating chicken drumsticks, choked at this time, bit her little lips, and said, "Big brother, Kiki didn''t mean to harm you!"


    "It''s okay," Chu He touched Qiqi''s head and said with a smile: "Don''t say it''s a protoss, even if the heavens are here, the emperor is not afraid, obediently, sit down and eat with the big brother!"


    With Chuhe''s voice falling, the whole restaurant quieted down instantly. I didn''t expect Chuhe to dare to say such outrageous things. Aren''t you afraid of death? You know that the Protoss is unmatched, let alone the Tribe.


    At this time, the waiter''s face changed greatly, and he said in Chuhe''s ear: "Uncle, stop joking, kidding the protoss, but it is a very serious matter, even if you are an alchemist, I am afraid that the protoss will be punished."


    Chu He ignored the waiter''s words, and said lightly, "You don''t care about this, just bring the porridge!"


    "Okay!" The waiter said what he should say, shook his head, brought the porridge, and left directly. He has resigned. With the reward of Chuhe, he can marry some beautiful women. Be a rich man.


    After Qiqi finished eating a chicken leg, she hurriedly said, "Brother, you can run away! Protoss will soon find it."


    She knew that although it was a place of human race, there were still people who would tell the protoss about it, and Chu River would not have had time to escape.


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly: "There are indeed the souls that can let the emperor run away, but these so-called protoss are not, Qiqi, you can sit down and eat together!"


    At this moment, a laugh suddenly sounded: "Alchemist, you have a lot of courage, even the great protoss, dare to offend, I do not know the heights and heights!"


    With the sound, a man with a sword came over and looked at him to see that he could not live a few episodes of passerby.


    "Haha, the anchor was actually offended by a mortal like this, and laughed at me!"


    "Sure enough, no matter in the other world or anywhere, there will be such dead people!"


    Chu He didn''t go to see the barrage, but instead glanced at the man who came over, just such a simple glance, let him kneel directly on the ground, his body constantly trembling, looking very funny.


    Everyone saw this scene, without smiling, with curiosity on their faces, thinking, what did this guy experience? How could it be so scary?


    When Qiqi saw this, she thought of her father. She remembered that her father could be like Chu River, and she had great power by her eyes, but even so, she could not defeat the Protoss.


    Thinking of his dad dying in the hands of the Protoss in despair, tears flowed from Kiki''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head and didn''t talk anymore. Mei Chi ate the chicken legs on the table. He knew that Qiqi could not help it.


    Qiqi cried and cried, her stomach screamed, her face flushed, she sat opposite, picked up the bowl of porridge, and drank.


    Everyone saw this scene and decisively left here to avoid being affected. They knew that soon the Protoss or the running dog of the Protoss would come.


    Soon, the restaurant would be empty, and no one would dare to stay here. They were all afraid of being considered by the Protoss as companions of Chuhe.


    After Qiqi drank a bowl of porridge, she looked at Chuhe with agile eyes and said earnestly: "Big brother, the protoss is invincible. You may ask for forgiveness, maybe they will not be too embarrassing for you, after all, you are noble Pharmacists, they need you! "


    beg for mercy? Chu He heard the words and laughed: "Let the emperor beg for mercy, they can''t!"


    And just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "Oh, is it?"


    At this moment, a tall man in silver armor suddenly appeared here.


    When Qiqi saw the man''s appearance, her face changed greatly, and she hurriedly said, "Brother, go!"


    This man is the strong man who killed Kiki''s father. He is a real protoss. Qiqi did not expect to come directly to a protoss. If it is a protoss running dog, she knows that Chuhe can survive. Now I am afraid That''s too late.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 559： Why does Bendi have to leave?

    Chu He''s face remained unchanged, he didn''t even look at the Protoss man, and continued to eat.


    These so-called protoss are actually born from the combination of the Tians and other races, and they have a part of the blood of the Tians, so they can rely on the blood to burst out amazing power, but for Chu River, it is not worth mentioning at all!


    Hum, the Protoss man saw Chuhe dare to ignore himself, and snorted coldly, saying, "Good Alchemy Master, it seems that our Protoss has been too indulgent towards you, these alchemists, and made you forget what fear is, and who is you Master! "


    Speaking, the Protoss man suddenly exuded a huge breath, and pressed towards the Chu River, he asked the Chu River to lie on the ground like a dog, asking for mercy!


    Not good, Qi Qi felt the terrible breath that choked herself, her face changed, she closed her eyes, she knew that she was going to die this time.


    Alas, after a few seconds, Qiqi felt like she was not hurt, and opened her eyes immediately.


    At this moment, the Protoss man looked at Chu He with a look of horror: "Who the **** are you?"


    Qiqi could hear that the voice of the Protoss man contained infinite fear and an extraordinary shock in her heart. She glanced at Chu He, who was eating meat buns slowly, and thought, this big brother seems to be better than his father To be strong, no wonder he looks fearless.


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly: "It doesn''t matter who the Emperor is, if you don''t get out of here within three seconds, you will become a dead person!"


    For this dregs, if not necessary, Chuhe would be too lazy!


    dead? When the Protoss man heard the words of Chuhe, he turned back from shock, his face gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "My **** wants to see, how do you make me a dead man? And you should be contrary to what the tribe has set up Stipulates that if you practice your spells, you should die! "


    The vitality of the protoss is extremely tenacious. He does not believe that someone can kill himself at once. As long as he persists for a while, there will be other protoss to support him soon. By then, it will be the death of Chuhe.


    When the Protoss man thought this way, his soul was shattered all of a sudden, and he didn''t know how he died.


    Alas, Kiki looked at the eyes of the Protoss man suddenly becoming dull, and the breath on her body gradually dissipated. As if thinking of something, she was frightened and said, "Brother, did you kill him? Kill a god!" "


    At this moment, Qi Qi was shocked and terrified, and she had indescribable joy. She had never heard of a human being who can kill the protoss of the Protoss, and it was such an instant spike, which made her extremely shocked and very Fear, she knew that the death of this guy would lead to crazy revenge on the Protoss.


    Before, there was a powerful race, the ghost family killed the gods, but later they were discovered by the protoss. Overnight, this strong and scary race was wiped out. The war that destroyed the dead and let the survival in the **** heaven continent Billions of races, extraordinary despair.


    After all, the Nether Tribe is in the Shentian continent, but the races that can rank in the first few are no match for the Protoss, and they have no hope to resist the Protoss.


    Chuhe glanced at Qiqi and said lightly, "Let''s eat first!"


    Well, Qiqi nodded, knowing that it would be useless to think about it now, and couldn''t wait to pick up a chicken leg and eat it.


    Chu He picked up a bun and was preparing to eat. His brows suddenly frowned, and he said lightly, "Ben Di doesn''t like mice to spy in the dark, come out!"


    Alas, how is this possible?


    A beautiful woman in white outside the restaurant heard the words of Chu He, and the whole person was stunned. She is a strong spiritual race and has extremely rare blood of time and space. The combination of the two blood types allows her to hide in the void perfectly. Among them, few strong people can find out that they haven''t approached yet. How did that guy find out?


    With doubt, Meng Lan flew into the restaurant.


    Kiki looked at the white clothes fluttering, and Meng Lan, like a fairy, came in, her eyes lit up and she was very excited: "Sister Meng Lan, why are you here?"


    Meng Lan touched Qiqi''s head and said with a smile: "Qiqi, my sister hasn''t seen you for a long time. Why she lost so much, it seems to have suffered a lot!"


    Speaking, Meng Lan looked at the Protoss man next to her. She thought she had sensed it wrong, but she didn''t expect it to be true. The Protoss really died, and there were no traces of fighting at the scene. The child was killed for a second. The strength of this guy is too scary!


    Chu He picked up a fried fish at this time, and chewed in his mouth without expression.


    After seeing Chu River kill a protoss, Meng Lan was so calm and couldn''t help but say, "My son, are you going away? If I''m not mistaken, the protoss will soon come to Qicheng!"


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly, "They are here!"


    With the sound of the Chu River falling, Qicheng''s sky was filled with loud noises!


    "Boom boom!"


    The bright golden divine light sprinkled the earth from the sky, letting the living creatures on the ground feel abnormal depression, like a huge stone, pressing on them.


    what happened? The creatures on the ground looked with horror at the divine light scattered in the sky, and they knew that the master of these divine light was the protoss.


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "Humble people, dare to kill my strong protoss, this seat now sentence you to death!"


    Many creatures on the ground saw at this time that the great shore figures emitting a bright light appeared in the sky.


    Looking at these figures, the creatures on the ground became more frightened, and the body could not help shaking.


    Seeing this scene, the strong men of many races around Qi Cheng showed surprise on their faces. I did not expect that the guy actually came. What is the situation? Is there anybody in the human race who is going to die?


    In the restaurant, Meng Lan saw these figures, her face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "My son, even the guy who is punished by the gods is here. If you don''t run, you will be too late."


    Chu He ignored Meng Lan and continued to eat.


    Is this guy a lunatic? Meng Lan frowned, hurried to the Chu River, put her hand on the shoulder of the Chu River, the blood in the body began to radiate, ready to take Chu River to leave here.


    However, at this moment, a vast mass of energy suddenly acted on the entire restaurant, disturbing the space and preventing Menglan from taking Chu River away.


    Seeing this, Meng Lan''s face changed greatly.


    Hmm, a cold voice rang through the restaurant at this time: "It seems that the spirit race is also drifting, and dare to oppose our protoss. After this time, this seat will propose to the elders, let you spirits, never Turning day! "


    Meng Lan heard that her face was even more ugly. The whole person lost her soul. She knew that the spirit race was about to die. The **** punishment was like a lunatic, who was crazy against all major races. Countless powerful men had been hunted by him. !!


    At this moment, a light blue ray of arrowheads shot from a distant place, and the target was obviously the group of gods.


    The strong men of many races saw this scene, their eyes were bright, and their hearts were full of expectations. The power of this arrow was terrifying. Even if they were far away, they could feel that they might have the opportunity to eradicate the divine punishment. In which case, they can survive better.


    Hum, in the sky, the skin is covered with red and burly men. When he saw the arrow flying over, he snorted and said, "It seems that you, these lowly races, are full of dissatisfaction with our protoss. It is time for you Know who the master of this world is! "


    Speaking of which, the very large arm of Divine Punishment suddenly swelled up, and the muscle was swollen, piece by piece.


    "roll!"


    The huge arm covered with the golden light of divine punishment slammed heavily on that arrow.


    "boom!"


    The moment when the fist of the **** penalty collided with that arrow, the arrow suddenly emitted countless small and terrible swordmangs, wrapping up many gods in the sky.


    "Boom boom!"


    These swordsman piercing into the bodies of many Protoss strong, the momentum is very loud, giving people a feeling that these Protoss are about to die.


    Seeing this scene, the strong men of many races almost screamed with excitement, roaring in their hearts and giving me death!


    Meng Lan is also full of expectations at this moment. They have been pressed by the protoss for too long, and their hearts are full of anger. When they see this scene, they will naturally feel happy.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head, knowing that these Jianmangs could not hurt the Protoss. Regardless of the strength of the Protoss or the horrible resilience, they could simply crush the strong ones. It can be said that these Jiansangs are against the Protoss in the sky In terms of itching, there is no difference.


    Thinking in Chuhe like this, the corner of the mouth of the goddess that was bombarded by countless swordsman slightly tilted, and a huge light of God burst out from his body: "Go!"


    "boom!"


    All the sword-mangs were shattered by the horrible golden **** light of divine punishment.


    This scene made the strong men of many races almost desperate, thinking that the Protoss was indeed invincible.


    Hehe, in the sky, a beautiful lady wearing a red angel armor with a red lotus flower between her brows smiled at this time: "Brother Shen Xing''s strength has gone further, it seems that we have no chance to do it again, husband Jun said yes No? "


    Beside the **** punishment, the burly man with red hair and a sun sign painted on his face slightly curled his lips, and said with a smile: "I said a lady, you always praise the **** punishment, husband I will be jealous!"


    The beautiful girl heard the words, and aggrieved her face, "My husband, how can I have one ?!"


    Divine punishment heard these words, frowned, and said: "Yihe and Huolian, you two don''t make a noise here, the guys who deal with this time are not easy!"


    Speaking, Shen Xing looked at the restaurant where Chu River was located. His strength just now did not hurt Chu River. The little girl was obviously an ordinary person, but there was nothing at all. Obviously, Chu River shot, and He didn''t understand, what was going on!


    "Oh, is it?" Yihe heard the words, his face was curious, and he looked at the restaurant where Chuhe was.


    Huo Lin is the same. Looking at the restaurant, she knows that Shen Xun, a guy who doesn''t know funny, can''t make a joke.


    Chu He felt that all eyes were cast from all around, his face remained unchanged, and he continued to eat.


    Seeing this, Meng Lan has determined that this guy is a lunatic, and he is scared that his legs are soft. He still looks like nothing, does he really think that the protoss are playing?


    After the **** punished Chuhe for a while, he said lightly: "This guy just gave this seat to him. The thing that I didn''t know about life or death just now will be given to you."


    Although the strong man who shot the arrow just now has a bit of strength, the divine punishment feels that Chuhe is stronger, so he chose Chuhe as the target. He just broke through and wanted to vent the horrible power in his body, otherwise he felt all over. Comfortable.


    Yihe and Huolian seemed to have guessed something, shook their heads, and knew that the whole Qicheng''s souls would be unlucky.


    They knew that every time the penalties broke through, they would go to the place where the major races gathered, and the purpose was to completely release their power. Even if no tribe was killed this time, there must be some bad luck.


    Thinking about it this way, Yihe and Huo Lian both left here and did not rob the lunatic of God punishment.


    "Giggle, husband, come after me!"


    "Mother-in-law, see how your husband punished you after he caught you!"


    The divine punishment ignored Yihe and Huolian who were arguing with each other this time. He now has only one goal, which is Chu River, so he chanted: "Humble humans, you dare to practice spells on your own, and dare to kill my Protoss , This seat is going to tear you today. "


    With the voice of divine punishment falling down, Qi Cheng''s beings all suspected that they had heard it wrong, and their hearts were full of shock. The protoss actually killed a strong man and was killed by the human race. This is just a joke.


    You know, among human races, although some people have cultivated their bodies extremely powerfully, they can shake the mountain between the punches, but the gap with the protoss is still terrible, and even the defense of ordinary protoss cannot be broken. They have never heard of any human being who can sacrifice God.


    "Anchor, since the big man outside is trying to die, he is not ready to become a full family, don''t let people wait too long, this is not good!"


    "I guess this silly big man is too weak, the anchor is not interested in shooting!"


    Chu He glanced at the barrage and said faintly, "Bendi really has no interest in shooting, that guy is too weak!"


    If the divine punishment heard Chu River, I''m afraid it would go crazy instantly.


    How dare this guy ignore this seat? Seeing that Chu River was so indifferent that God punished him, he was ignoring himself, his face became gloomy instantly, and said in a cold voice, "The human race inside, don''t come out yet!"


    And at this moment, all figures came from all directions, completely surrounding the divine punishment.


    Seeing these figures, Meng Lan''s beautiful face showed excitement: "Three elders, you are here!"


    In white clothes, the three elders who wrapped the perfect body glanced at Meng Lan, and Shen Sheng said, "Take the little brother and the little girl away. Let us just hold on to the punishment!"


    Well, Meng Lan nodded, and said to Chuhe: "Father, hurry up with me!"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "It''s just a scum. Why should the Emperor go!"


    Scum? The face of divine punishment was not good at first. Now when I heard that Chu He didn''t put himself in his eyes, his face was even more ugly, and the strength in his body was released madly.


    "Boom boom!"


    A huge golden Buddha statue suddenly appeared behind the torture.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 560： Do you know who the master is?

    No, the three elders of the Ling clan looked at the golden Buddha statue behind the prisoner, and their expressions changed sharply, and they hurriedly said, "Come, freeze him!"


    Speaking, the elders of the spirit tribe immediately burst into a lot of cold.


    A lot of horrible chills also poured out from the other strong spirits, so that the temperature around them suddenly dropped a lot, and even frost appeared on the ground!


    "Seal me!" The three elders of the Ling clan sighed, pouring the cold from their bodies to God''s punishment.


    It can be clearly seen that when the cold of the three elders of the Ling clan rushed to the divine punishment, it suddenly became a huge ice dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The head of the ice dragon roared, biting the neck of the torture, and the huge body entangled the body of the torture, but also emitted a terrible cold, which gradually frozen the torture.


    And the chill of the remaining spirit races has also turned into a fierce beast, some into an ice snake, entangled in the legs of the torture, and some into a huge ice turtle, flying to God On the head of the sentence, calm down the punishment!


    At this moment, the breath of the divine punishment was completely frozen.


    Seeing this, the three elders of the Ling clan breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Meng Lan, frowning, and said in a deep voice: "Meng Lan, don''t go quickly. The power of the divine punishment is extraordinary. I''m afraid I can''t hold him for long ! "


    Meng Lan glanced at Chuhe and ignored him, leaving Qiqi decisively here.


    After looking at the Chuhe River, the three elders of the Ling tribe and the other strong tribe strong men shook their heads and retreated madly, otherwise it would be too late.


    In Qi Cheng, many powerful race strong men saw this scene, and there was a hint of killing in their eyes. Now the divine punishment was frozen by the three elders of the Ling tribe, but it was a good time to kill him.


    At this moment, Shen Xing suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes suddenly turned golden, and the golden Buddha statue behind him was rapidly growing.


    "Click!"


    Several ice beasts that had been frozen for a long time appeared numerous cracks at once.


    This scene made the face of the strong man who was going to make a shot look unsightly. They knew that the power of the divine punishment was much stronger than before. Even the seals of the three elders of the Ling tribe could break free so quickly.


    "roll!"


    The torture growled, and a lot of golden light came from his body.


    "Click!"


    The ice beasts had cracks all over their bodies, and they exploded with a bang, and a divine punishment appeared.


    The potential of this guy is so horrible. The three elders of the Ling clan looked at the divine punishment from far away, and their faces became extremely ugly. She felt that the Ling clan would have a big crisis this time.


    The divine punishment glanced around and saw that the strong man of the spirit race had fled, roared, and roared, "Soul race, I remember you!"


    Speaking of this, Shen Xing looked at Chu River with both palms together, and the golden Buddha statue behind him did the same.


    Alas, the expression of surprise suddenly appeared on the face of Shen Xing. Although he had not yet shot, but under the restraint of his own momentum, the restaurant where Chu He was located should have exploded. There was nothing at all.


    Interesting. After the punishment was surprised, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and his palm was pushed forward.


    "Boom boom!"


    A large golden palm emerged from the body of the deceased, and quickly shot towards the restaurant where the Chu River was located.


    After seeing this scene, the three elders of the spiritual clan shook their heads and said, "The divine punishment cannot be guaranteed by this palace. Next, Meng Lan seems to have an accident with your friend."


    Meng Lan didn''t speak, staring at the restaurant where Chu River was, she didn''t know Chu River at all.


    Among the many eyes, the big golden palm exuding a terrible smell disappeared all at once, without any trace left.


    This scene has made many powerful people look at it, thinking, what is the situation?


    Don''t talk about them, the divine punishment is very aggressive, he has never seen this situation before, I do n¡¯t know what happened!


    The three elders of the Ling tribe widened their eyes, and some dared not to believe each other: "Meng Lan, do you have a blood vein in your friend? But no, even with a blood vein, it is impossible to achieve this level. , The palm of the gods seems to have disappeared out of thin air. "


    Meng Lan shook her head and was a little shocked: "The three elders, that guy is not my friend. I don''t know him at all, naturally I don''t know what he is!"


    Qi Qi suddenly said at this time: "The elder brother is a master of alchemy, he will make a lot of elixir!"


    Alchemist? With the eyes of the three elders of the Ling clan, the alchemy master with such high strength is definitely not an ordinary alchemist. If he can be added to the Anti-Sky Alliance, the overall strength of the Anti-Sky Alliance will definitely improve a lot!


    Thinking about it this way, the three elders of the Ling tribe knew that they could still get their hands and rescue the guy from the punishment of the gods, but now she is not in a hurry. She will have to wait until Chu River can''t hold it, then she will be confident You can let Chu River join the Anti-Sky Alliance.


    At this time, the divine punishment came back from the shock, and Shen Sheng said: "Human race boy, there are many things, no wonder we dare to kill the strong of our **** race."


    Chuhe gave a glance at the punishment, and said without a trace of emotion: "You''re bothering the emperor again, the emperor will kill you!"


    Divine punishment heard Chuhe''s words, and he froze, and then his face became frowning, and Han said, "Okay, I''ll see how you kill me!"


    Giggle, Huo Lian flew back at this time, with a smile on her face: "Brother Shen Xing, I finally saw a guy who is even more mad than you, a bit interesting, but unfortunately a humble people!"


    The divine punishment ignored Huo Lin, looked at Chu River coldly, and said in a cold voice, "Why? Don''t you dare shoot?"


    And at this moment, a beautiful woman with a white angel armour and an immortal body suddenly appeared in the void, staring at the divine indifference, and said lightly, "You are not qualified to fight the master!"


    This beautiful fairy like a goddess of war was made by Chu He from the universe, and her strength is comparable to a real fairy. It is more than enough to deal with such a god.


    the host? The frown frowned, and he could feel the horror of this **** of war, and Chu He was her master, which made him a little unbelievable.


    Huo Lin had a smile on her face when she saw the appearance of the God of War, her smile froze, and she also felt the horror of the God of War.


    Yihe, who flew back, saw the goddess of war, her eyes brightened, and her face smiled: "beauty, you should not be the creature of our protoss!"


    Hum, Huolian snorted a little at this moment.


    Yihe ignored the fire lotus and looked at the goddess of war with hot eyes.


    The goddess of war felt Yihe''s gaze, a flash of cold light flashed in her eyes, and a cold voice said, "You offend your master, you all deserve to die!"


    Speaking, the goddess of war exuded an extremely terrifying breath, and this breath moved the gods.


    What a terrible fellow, the three elders of the spiritual clan know that the strength of the **** of war is above themselves, and that human child has this slave. What is going on?


    "Dead!" The goddess of war face was cold, and a lot of cold air came from her body.


    Although the divine punishment was not encountered by these cold air, but I felt that my divine power was frozen. Without saying a word, I turned around and ran. He knew that the gap was too big and he could only escape.


    Yi He also escaped desperately at this moment, scolding himself for death, even tuned ... playing such a horrible guy.


    Want to go? The corner of the female war god''s mouth slightly tilted, and the coldness on her body turned into an ice sword. At an incredible speed, she swarmed towards the gods and immediately caught up with them and went behind them.


    Not good, Yihe sees this and yells, "The big day is coming!"


    "Boom boom!"


    In Yihe''s body, a sun slowly rose, and the terrible flame was daunting.


    The goddess of war saw this, but her face was disdainful: "Frozen!"


    "boom!"


    Countless ice swords were piled on Yihe, and all at once, Yihe was frozen with the sun.


    "broken!"


    The goddess of war yelled and controlled the ice fragmentation.


    "Click!"


    The ice cube was under the control of the goddess of war, and it broke instantly. Yihe also cracked along with the ice cube.


    Originally according to the resilience of the Protoss, Yihe should be okay, but now he died directly and was killed by the fairy of the female war god.


    In this scene, the fleeing **** punished him for a moment, then stopped for a moment, his arms grew rapidly, and a punch hit the ice swords behind him.


    "boom!"


    Divine punishment wasn''t a stigma, he smashed the ice sword behind him, but his hand was not good, and the terrible cold invaded his arm.


    After suppressing the cold air on the arm a little, the divine punishment looked coldly at the goddess of war, and said in a cold voice: "Dare to kill the strong of my protoss, no matter who you are, you will die!"


    "Oh, isn''t it?" The goddess of war was dull, she knew that she might be nothing on this continent, but Chu He was a guy beyond her imagination. With him, she wasn''t afraid of anything!


    Seeing the appearance of the goddess of war, Divine Punishment became more and more angry. If anyone could see the situation in the Divine Punishment, he would find the blood in his body and start madly surging.


    "Boom boom!"


    A bottle of sacred golden Buddha statue suddenly appeared behind the torture.


    The breath emanating from the divine punishment at this moment is countless times stronger than before, making the inspiration of Qi Cheng''s life even more depressed.


    Seeing this scene, Chu He had a look of surprise on her face. This divine punishment was a bit talented, and she immediately awakened the blood in her body. He knew that in a short period of time, the power of divine punishment would be increased crazy. Should not give him a chance.


    The female war **** has experienced hundreds of battles, and naturally knows that the divine punishment is breaking through, her face remains unchanged, and a large number of ice swords are pouring out of her body, spreading overwhelmingly toward the divine punishment.


    "roll!"


    The torture snarled, and a large palm patted it.


    "Oh!"


    Countless ice swords were destroyed by divine punishment. Unfortunately, there are too many ice swords. Divine punishment cannot be destroyed too much, and they are surrounded by countless ice swords at once.


    "dead!"


    The **** of war controls the ice sword and stabs at the god''s punishment frantically.


    Damn, the divine punishment saw this scene, his face became frowning, and he yelled, "The golden body of the Holy Buddha!"


    "Boom boom!"


    A large amount of golden light poured out of the god''s torture, and the flooding ice sword was constantly destroyed, and his body was rapidly growing, and soon became a giant. The original red skin became golden and bright. .


    "Get away!"


    The huge arm of the divine penalty swept across, destroying many ice swords in an instant, but the remaining ice swords still piled on him, and sealed his huge body with ice.


    Seeing this scene, the strong men of many races breathed a sigh of relief, this divine punishment is too horrible. If this time does not die, most races will usher in extinction.


    At this moment, the huge ice cube of Frozen God''s Punishment suddenly clicked and cracked a long crack.


    Seeing this, the goddess of war changed her face slightly, and suddenly a faint psychic bead appeared in her hand.


    Without hesitation, the goddess of war controlled the fairy beads and flew over the ice cubes, and a lot of cold air came out, completely freezing the god''s punishment.


    Seeing this scene, the goddess of war hurriedly controlled the fairy beads and devoured the divine torture.


    It can be seen that the immortal beads suddenly emitted a force of horrible devour, and the divine punishment was swallowed up at once.


    Seeing this, the goddess of war saw her mouth slightly tilted, and the **** punishment was collected into the world of fairy beads. It could only be frozen forever, and it was impossible to escape. Her task was considered complete.


    Without hesitation, the goddess of war immediately collected the fairy beads, flew into the restaurant, and looked respectfully at Chu River: "Master, the task has been completed!"


    Chu He gave her a glance and said lightly, "Sit down and eat together!"


    "Yes, master!" After the female war **** answered, she sat across the Chu River with a smile on her face.


    Chu He ignored her and continued to eat at the table.


    At this moment, the three elders of the Ling clan in the distance took a deep breath, hesitated, and said to Meng Lan: "Meng Lan, you go back to the Ling clan first, tell the patriarch about things, and let her beware of the protoss!"


    At this time, Meng Lan turned back from shock, wondering: "Three elders, what else do you have?"


    Well, the three elders of the Ling clan nodded and said, "This palace doesn''t want you to know about this, so you go back first!"


    Anti-Sky Alliance is an outrageous organization. The three elders of the Ling tribe don''t want to drag the whole spiritual tribe into water. After all, once the matter is revealed, the whole spiritual tribe will be finished!


    Meng Lan hesitated, nodded, and said, "Three elders, then I will take them back first. Do n¡¯t stay outside for too long. Righteousness is also dead now. The divine punishment is arrested and the protoss will certainly be angry. It''s too dangerous to be outside. "


    "I know this," the three elders of the Ling clan nodded, and then flew directly to the restaurant where the Chu River was located.


    Seeing this, Meng Lan did not hesitate to leave here with the strong of the Ling clan and Qiqi.


    Soon, the three elders of the Ling clan flew into the restaurant, first glanced at the goddess of war, and finally set her eyes on Chuhe. She knew that this man''s strength was unfathomable.


    "call!"


    The three elders of the Ling clan took a deep breath and said, "I know the three elders of the spiritual clan in this palace."


    Chu River gave her a glance, and said lightly, "Say something!"


    The three elders of the Ling clan heard the words, and after a moment of dissatisfaction, although they were a little dissatisfied, they still stated their purpose: "This palace wants to invite the son to join us!"


    Giggle, Goddess of War suddenly laughed at this moment: "Do you know who the master is?"


    Chu He glanced at the God of War and motioned for her to shut up!


    The goddess of war saw this and was taken aback: "Master, I was wrong!"


    Chu He shook her head, ignored her, looked at the three elders of the Ling clan, and said lightly, "This emperor will not join any organization because you are not worthy!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 561： One move to destroy the first god

    Are we unworthy? The face of the three elders of Lingzu became ugly in an instant, and a lot of cold air poured out from her body, but the power of her body suddenly disappeared without a trace the next second.


    how can that be? The three elders of the Ling clan petrified instantly.


    The corner of the female war god''s mouth slightly tilted, thinking, you dare to shoot at this guy with this strength, I don''t know what it means!


    I do n¡¯t know how long after that, the three elders of the Ling clan returned to God, looked at Chu He with a shocked expression, and said, ¡°Did you make it?¡±


    After Chu He had finished eating the last bun, he stood up, walked downstairs with no expression, and was about to leave the restaurant.


    Seeing this, the goddess of war hurried to follow up.


    Assholes, the three elders of the Ling clan knew that their power must be lost by Chu River.


    Without hesitation, the three elders of the Ling clan hurried to follow up and left the restaurant with Chuhe.


    Alas, when the three elders of the Ling clan and Chu He walked out of the restaurant, they found that the terrible female war **** had disappeared, and her face was in doubt.


    Chu He glanced at the three elders of the Ling clan, frowned, and said, "What are you doing with this emperor?"


    Although the three elders of the Ling tribe are very angry, they also know that at this time, they cannot anger Chu River and whispered, "What about my strength?"


    After hearing this, Chu He said lightly, "You want to shoot against this emperor. This is a punishment for you. After a day, your strength will naturally recover!"


    one day? The three elders of the Ling tribe are skeptical. If it is only one day, she can still accept it, but she doesn''t know if this guy is telling the truth.


    Thinking about this, the three elders of the Ling tribe said, "How can I believe you?"


    Chu He said as he looked around the street, "You have no choice but to believe in the Emperor!"


    The three elders of the Ling clan Liu Mei frowned. He really didn''t have a choice now, and because this guy''s strength was so weird and horrible, he had to think of a way to let him enter the Anti-Sky Alliance.


    With that, the three elders of the Ling clan thought of a solution at once, and she knew that only a stronger man like Chu He could surrender him.


    Thinking of this, the three elders of the Ling clan hurriedly said, "My son, you said that we were not worthy, and I disagree!"


    Chu He ignored her, while walking, chatting with the audience in the live broadcast room.


    "Anchor, you are really confusing, sometimes an old driver, sometimes a straight steel man. This may be a fairy! We mortals, we do n¡¯t understand!"


    Chu He was speechless when he saw the barrage.


    The three elders of the Ling tribe were even more speechless, and growled angrily, "Master, have you ever listened to me!"


    After roaring, the three elders of the Ling tribe stunned for a moment. She had never been so morbid and blamed the bastard.


    Chu He gave her a glance, and said lightly, "If you have something, just don''t follow the emperor!"


    Hum, the three elders of the Ling clan snorted and said, "The sons are really powerful. The palace is better than that, but there are more powerful people in our organization. The sons may not win them!"


    Chu He heard this and really wanted to laugh: "beauty, you are not qualified to let the emperor prove something!"


    You ... The three elders of the Ling tribe are shaking with anger, gritted their teeth and said, "I think you are afraid, and you are still dead!"


    And at this moment, a roar sounded from the sky and resounded through the entire city of Qi!


    "puff!"


    Under the influence of this voice, the three elders of the Ling tribe spurted blood, and her face changed greatly. She knew that the **** beast, the black unicorn, had come, and the whole Qi City was about to die now. I am afraid that she would fall here.


    By the way, doesn''t this guy have a bloodline? If he takes himself away, he may have a chance to survive!


    Thinking of this, the three elders of the Ling clan hurriedly said, "My son, let''s go quickly, or we will be too late."


    After speaking, the three elders of the Ling tribe raised their heads, as if they saw something incredible, with wide eyes and an unbelievable look on their faces.


    The three elders of the Ling clan looked at the ordinary humans around them, and they thought that there was nothing at all, and thought, how could this be, that she originally thought that the entire Qi city would die ninety-nine under the roar of the black unicorn.


    Although these ordinary humans are all frightened, they have nothing at all. It seems that they are alone. What is going on?


    Is it? The three elders of the Ling clan looked at Chu He, and she suspected that this man had done it.


    "Boom boom!"


    There was a crack in the sky, and a black unicorn with a huge body and a terrible fierce spirit flew out of the crack.


    This black unicorn, each step, the void will shake a few times, making a strange loud noise, as if this void is about to be broken!


    On the black unicorn, sits a burly man wearing three silver eyes and three eyes.


    Seeing the three-eyed burly man, the three elders of the Ling clan changed their expressions, and couldn''t help but exclaim: "Three-eyed general, it''s him!"


    Originally thought that it was only the black unicorn, and the three elders of the spiritual tribe did not expect that among the protoss, the famous three-eyed eyes would also appear. This is the first protoss of the tribe. The fierce, countless powerful people who resist the oppression of the protoss are dead In his hands, the elder who took over as the spiritual clan was torn apart in front of him by the spiritual clan chief.


    This time is really over. The three elders of the spiritual clan know that other gods are in the future and there is hope to live. These three eyes are in the future and they have only one way to go.


    "Boom boom!"


    The three-eyed eyes and the black unicorn will exude an extremely terrifying breath, and with this breath, Qi Cheng''s life can be almost killed, obviously they have not put all beings in their eyes.


    Damn it, the three elders of the Ling clan and the strong men in Qi City felt the pressure, and their faces changed greatly. I did not expect that the three eyes would be so fierce that they wanted to destroy the entire Qi city.


    Chu He felt the pressure of the breath, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, a thought that instantly made this breath of power disappear without a trace!


    Alas, the three eyes would seem to sense something, a frown, staring at the Chu River, Shen said, "You really have a skill, no wonder you can kill the god, but since the **** is in the future, then you still have the whole Qi Cheng, he was buried with divine punishment and with the dead Protoss. "


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly, "Ben Di is really curious. What makes you have this illusion? It makes you think you can kill Ben."


    Hum, three eyes will hear the words, and snorted coldly, "What is it that makes you have this illusion, so that you think you can survive from the level of God?"


    Chu He was expressionless and did not speak, but the audience in the live broadcast knew that these three eyes were about to end.


    The three elders of the Ling clan took a deep look at Chuhe, feeling that his mystery was more and more terrifying, and he could so easily dissolve the three eyes and the breath of Heiqilin.


    And at this moment, the body of the black unicorn is rapidly growing, and the breath on his body is becoming more and more terrifying.


    Soon, the black unicorn became a huge hill.


    Qi Cheng''s beings looked at the huge black unicorn in the sky, all with scalp and horrified.


    Three eyes will see that the black unicorn is ready, the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted, and he said lightly, "Human race, I know that your humble race always has someone who wants to come out and meet the hero. Today God will be in your presence, Destroy the entire city of Qi, let you know that being a hero has to pay a price, and let those stupid creatures of the **** heaven and earth look at it, and offend our protoss, there is absolutely no end, black unicorn! "


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Hei Qilin roared, and a lot of black gas poured out from his body, covering the sky and darkening the entire city of Qi. The scene was like the end of the world.


    No, the three elders of the Ling family saw this scene and seemed to think something, their faces were extremely pale.


    Three years ago, the three elders of the Ling tribe witnessed this black unicorn''s shot, and only one kick razed a huge city to the ground. Now, this guy can only look at this guy.


    The three elders of the Ling clan looked at Chu River and knew that this man was unfathomable, otherwise how dare he slaughter the protoss.


    Chu He had no expression on his face, and apparently did not put the momentum on Hei Qilin in his eyes.


    Three eyes looked at Chuhe coldly, and Han said, "Black unicorn, do it!"


    Black Kirin seemed to wait for three eyes to interpret the sentence, and once he heard the order, he stepped on it immediately.


    "Boom boom!"


    An extremely large shadow of a unicorn''s foot suddenly appeared, carrying all the power to destroy everything and stepping down towards Qi Cheng.


    The three elders of the Ling family know that if they are stepped on by this giant foot, the entire Qi City will be finished. Why isn''t this guy doing it?


    At this time, the three elders of the Ling clan suddenly flashed a bold idea, that is, Chuhe can transfer the black unicorn, which was also used by Chuhe.


    Thinking about the three elders of the Ling tribe, that extremely oppressive force, like the big foot of God''s foot, really disappeared, and she couldn''t even see how it disappeared.


    In this scene, the impact of the many souls and spirits in Zhiyi City was too great. They let them be caught on the spot and could not return to God for a long time.


    Don''t talk about them, even the black unicorn and three eyes will be stupid, and he froze on the spot.


    After the reaction came, the three eyes would look at Chu River very heavily. I did not expect that Chu River was more difficult than imagined.


    At this moment, at the end of the sky, there are gorgeous buildings everywhere, and there are many strange beasts hidden in the clouds.


    This is the same place as Wonderland, this is the old nest of the protoss, the divine court!


    Among the divine courts, the largest is the shrines, which is also the place where the Lord of the Protoss convened the gods.


    At this time, the temples gathered a large number of strong Protoss, and even the little-showed Protoss appeared here, obviously a big deal.


    Above the temples, sat a burly man with a strange red tattoo on his face and his body, exuding a terrible breath. He was the Lord of the Protoss, the Sun God!


    The Sun God saw Qi Cheng''s condition through a mirror, and his frown frowned. He even couldn''t understand it.


    In the temples, the gods looked at each other, and all looked aggressive.


    At this moment, a young man wearing gold armor and holding a magic gun stood up and said in a deep voice: "Sun God, if there is an accident in the future, please send me down and destroy that kid!"


    Well, the sun **** nodded his head and Shen Sheng said: "Shenwu Shengwang, you stand on the heavenly gate, if necessary, this seat will send you down, but with the power of three eyes, plus the black unicorn, you may not have Opportunity to do it! "


    "Hope!" The Emperor Shenwu stood on the Tianmen and looked at the Chu River in the Tongtian mirror with a heavy expression on his face. He felt that this man was very dangerous, and he was more dangerous than all the strong men he had encountered!


    At this moment, over Qi City, three eyes will stare at Chuhe with a gloomy face, saying: "Human boy, it seems that you have long violated the rules of the Tian people, and you can''t even get around your practice of spells."


    Haha, Chu He was really amused. The confidence that these three eyes will bring!


    "dead!"


    Three eyes suddenly appeared in his hand a magic gun emitting bright gold.


    This magic gun is a weapon with three eyes, and it contains terrible power. The three eyes will use it to kill and kill countless powerful enemies.


    At this moment, the three eyes would hold the magic gun in his hand and throw it hard, and the magic gun stabbed at Chu River at a very fast speed.


    It can be seen that during the flight, a large amount of golden magic light emerged from the rifle, forming a huge miracle phantom that wrapped the real rifle.


    The power of this move is horrible. It is several times more scary than that of Hei Qilin. It made the three elders of the spirit tribe very frightened. I don''t know if Chuhe can catch this move.


    The strong man in Qi City is also very uneasy at this moment. After all, the fierceness of the three-eyed general has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and they have been able to confront him, they have never seen it.


    Chu He glanced at the piercing lance, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, thought, give me a crush!


    Among the many eyes, the original Megatron''s magic gun began to turn into a golden powder and gradually disappeared.


    After just a second or less, the three-eyed magical artifact was so news.


    In this scene, the creatures to be seen are scared. Even the **** of the protoss, the Sun God, is scared, and his face shows an unbelievable look. Even he cannot be like Chu River, a weapon that will make three eyes look at him. collapse.


    King Shenwu hurriedly said at this time: "Sun god, open the heavenly gate and send me down!"


    Well, the sun **** returned from shock in an instant. One thought, the heavenly gate at the foot of God Wusheng was opened.


    And at this moment, Chu He shot, this is his first shot on this vast continent.


    "Boom boom!"


    A huge, colorful palm will shoot at three eyes with incredible speed.


    This colorful palm is in the eyes of everyone, and it feels very fast, almost immediately before the three-eyed general.


    As for the three-eyed general, I feel that this big colored palm is very slow and slow, but it is very scary. He knows that he can''t catch it and wants to leave, but finds that he can''t move his body, his eyes are wide, his eyes are full of fear.


    No one can believe that the three-eyed gods in the heavens and continents, the first gods of the protoss, will be afraid.


    "boom!"


    The big palm suddenly fell on the body of the three-eyed general, and instantly destroyed him along with the black unicorn, without any accident.


    Qi Cheng''s creatures watched the three-eyed gods collide with Hei Qilin''s collapsed flesh without condensing again, knowing that they were all dead and choked again.


    At this time, the three elders of the Ling clan could not help but swallowed the spit. Looking at Chuhe, his eyes were full of disbelief, and I thought that this guy actually killed the three eyes and there will be a black unicorn, and it was just a trick. .


    At this moment, the worldview of the three elders of the spiritual clan has collapsed, and the invincible thoughts of the protoss have begun to slowly disintegrate.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 562： Is this guy a monster?

    The three-eyed **** will die, and the creatures who see this scene are the same as the three elders of the spiritual tribe. The invincible thought of the protoss gradually disappears in the mind.


    Damn, the Lord of the Protoss saw this scene, and was instantly angry, and a lot of flames poured out of his body so that the gods felt great pressure.


    After all, the strength of the Lord of the Protoss, but the real King of God, except for the Lord of the Ice, all the Protoss are not enough to look at him!


    Hum, the Lord of the Protoss snorted, and said, "Three eyes will die, the humble races on the ground may be foolish. This guy must die here today!"


    After hearing the words, the gods said in unison: "God Lord, King of Divine God, and he will surely die!"


    The Lord of the Protoss did not speak. He knew that Chuhe was not easy. He did not understand the attack just now. The King of Divine Wushu may not be able to kill that guy.


    Thinking of this, the Lord of the Protoss looked at a beautiful woman in white with a chill, and said, "Ice Lord, please trouble you this time."


    The gods heard the words, and their faces were surprised. I did not expect that the Lord of God would send the ice master to the shot. But the ice master was the only protoss, second only to the existence of the god. Is she too worthy of the shot?


    Bingzhu glanced at the Chuhe in the skylight, nodded, and said, "Okay!"


    Speaking, the Lord of Ice directly tore the large array of Shenting and left here.


    Alas, when the Lord saw this scene, his face became weird.


    At this moment, just above the Qi city, the King of the Holy Martial Arts had just come down, and saw that the three-eyed **** and the black unicorn were killed, his face showed anger, and he pointed at the Chu River with a golden sharp gun in his hand and roared: You will die, and no one can save you! "


    Chuhe gave a glance at King Wusheng, raised a finger, and said lightly, "To deal with you, this emperor only needs one trick!"


    Haha, Shenwu Shengwang heard Chuhe''s words, hesitated for a moment, then laughed out loud.


    But soon, the laughter of the Emperor Shenwu stopped abruptly.


    At this moment, countless roads of extremely glamorous swordsman flooded toward him.


    These sword awns are gorgeous and beautiful, and the Taoism contained in them makes all living creatures directly indulge in them, including the **** Wu Sheng who is facing death.


    "boom!"


    Jian Mang gently touched the body of King Shenwu Sheng, letting his body explode, and awakened everyone!


    This is impossible, the Lord of the Protoss suddenly stood up from the seat of the God, staring at the Chu River in the sky-high mirror, his eyes filled with unbelief.


    The other strong protoss of the protoss can''t believe it. The strength of the divine sacred king can be ranked among the top ten among all the protoss. The only one who can kill him with one stroke is probably the **** and the ice master.


    Even these protoss of the tribe are so shocked. The ordinary elders like the three elders of the tribe of spirit need not say anything. They are so shocked that they cannot speak, and they are a little bit suspicious that they see an illusion.


    After all, although many people of Shenwu Shengwang do not know, but in terms of momentum, they are much stronger than the three-eyed, and they have been killed in seconds. How terrible is the strength of Chuhe.


    As for those strong men who know the King of God and Martial Arts, they are even more shocked than they can add.


    Is this guy a monster? The three elders of the Ling tribe stared at Chu He blankly, thinking that he had yelled at him before, and his body could not help shaking.


    Chuhe ignored the eyes of the three elders of the Ling clan, glanced at the ice master in the sky, and said lightly, "Beauty, do you want to die?"


    "Arrogance!"


    In the temples, all the protoss are angry at this moment. The ice master is one of the representatives of the protoss. To despise her is to despise all the protoss.


    Bingzhu looked at Chu He silently, but did not speak, but judging from the gradual soaring breath of her body, apparently she chose to do it, even if Chu He''s strength was so strange that she was a little scared.


    What a terrifying power, although the three elders of the spiritual clan have not seen this ice master, they can still feel that she is even more terrifying than the sacred king of martial arts. To her surprise, she has no fear at all.


    Thinking about it this way, the three elders of the Ling clan looked at Chu River, and she knew that because of this guy''s existence, she was not too afraid of God. If there is not a clan, this guy may be able to change the whole pattern of the heaven and earth continent.


    Bingzhu, did she show up? The strong men of all races saw the appearance of the ice master, shook their heads, and knew that the farce had stopped here.


    They knew that the strength of the ice master was world-class, not even worse than that of the protoss. Chu He slaughtered God with the human body against the sky, which is great, but in the face of the ice master, he can only drink and hate!


    There was also a strong man who could torture the Holy King of the Protoss, but unfortunately the ice master finally appeared. Only three or two strokes killed the strong against the Protoss. It should not be a surprise this time.


    Although they think so, they are still looking forward to the miracle.


    Chu He watched the ice owner whose breath was soaring wildly, shook his head, and said, "The original emperor didn''t want to kill you. Since you are not obsessed with regrets, don''t blame the emperor for bullying."


    Bully the small? The three elders of the Ling tribe heard Chuhe''s words, his face became a little weird, this guy actually looked down on each other like this, but with the strength he now shows, he really has this qualification.


    When the ice master heard the words of the Chu River, a lot of cold air rushed out of his body and rushed towards Qi City!


    "Click!"


    Where the cold air passed, even the space was frozen.


    "Roar roar!"


    During the flight to Qicheng, this cold air deformed instantly, forming an ice dragon and an ice phoenix, and rushed towards the Chu River.


    The nearby strong men can clearly feel that the breath emitted by this ice dragon and ice phoenix is ??even more terrifying than the sacred king of the martial arts, and it also emits an extremely terrible cold. Once engaged in close combat, you must always guard against being attacked. Injured by the cold.


    Seeing this, Chu He was expressionless and thoughtless, and this ice dragon and ice phoenix collapsed directly, not at all a level.


    "puff!"


    A bite of blood squirted out of Bingzhu''s mouth, and she was already very pale, becoming paler, and the whole person couldn''t believe it. Looking at Chuhe, she knew that she had lost, and lost completely.


    "hiss!"


    This scene really shocked the strong men of all major races. This is the owner of the ice. In the face of this people, they are so vulnerable that they are incredible.


    Sure enough, the three elders of the Ling tribe saw this, and the corners of their mouths were slightly tilted, and she guessed that this guy was a monster. I am afraid that the master of the protoss came on stage, and he could not defeat him. He should not be the strong of the tribe!


    Only the Celestials and the three elders of the Spirits can doubt this so easily. It also makes sense.


    Bingzhu stared at Chu River with a dead eye, Shen said, "Who the **** are you?"


    At this moment, the strong men of all races are also looking at Chuhe, and they are all curious. Who is this horrible guy who is unimaginable!


    Chu He glanced at the owner of the ice, ignored her, but looked at a huge cloud in the sky, and said lightly, "Do you need the emperor to invite you out?"


    Hiding behind the clouds, an old man holding a cane staggered for a moment, he did not expect that he was actually seen through.


    With surprise, the old man flew out.


    Seeing the old man, Bingzhu showed a respectful expression on his face and said in a deep voice, "Master!"


    Well, the old man glanced at the owner of the ice, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Little girl, she has improved a lot, so good!"


    Right? Bingzhu was bitter in her heart. If it was before, she would be full of joy, but now she is not happy at all, because she lost, she lost miserably, and her self-esteem was lost.


    Master? Knowing the strong master of the ice master, hesitated at this moment. If they did not guess wrong, this old man should be the strong one of the heavenly family. Only the strong one of the heavenly family is qualified to be the master of the ice master, not even the godly master. .


    At this moment in the temple, the gods were also very shocked. I also guessed that the old man was a Celestial. I wondered that the power of the Ice Lord has been improving over the years. Until now, it is almost comparable to the Lord of God. It turned out to be a Celestial master. Make them exceptionally envious.


    After looking at the owner of the ice for a while, the old man looked at Chuhe with a kind smile on his face: "Little guy, good strength!"


    brat? Chu He twitched, but said nothing and turned away without expression.


    "Wait," the old man stopped Chuhe, and said, "If you haven''t guessed wrong, you are an outsider, not a creature of our **** heaven and continent!"


    It is not the living beings of the heavenly continent. The ice master and the three elders of the spirit tribe and many strong men heard this, and hesitated for a moment, thinking, Is there any other world outside the heavenly continent?


    Except for the oldest celestial beings, the creatures living in the heavenly continent think that the heavenly continent is the only one. There is nothing outside. No, they have never thought about it. After all, the heavenly continent is vast and immense. They even have this. No ancient continent has traveled, and there is no such thing as the outside world.


    Chu He stopped at this moment, looked at the old man with a flat face, and said lightly, "Yes, this emperor is indeed not the living creature of the **** heaven and continent!"


    When the old man heard the words, his eyes lighted up, and his face was full of excitement. He had only guessed, but didn''t expect it to be true.


    With excitement, the old man said, "So, can you break the boundaries of the heavenly continent?"


    "natural!"


    The old man nodded when he saw Chuhe, and was even more excited: "Is the outside world wonderful? Is there a **** heaven and a big continent?"


    Chu River gave him a glance and said faintly: "The outside world, even the emperor, has not yet stepped on it. Naturally, it is unimaginably large. Although the Shentian continent is quite large, it is like a drop of water compared with the outside world. It ¡¯s the same ocean, it ¡¯s impossible! ¡±


    As Chu He''s voice fell, all the creatures they heard were extremely surprised. They didn''t expect that the outside world was so huge that they couldn''t help wondering what the outside world was like.


    The old man was also very curious, and continued to ask, "The outside world is so huge, there must be many strong people!"


    Well, Chuhe nodded and couldn''t help but sigh: "There are too many strong men outside!"


    Thinking of those Taoists who are on the brink of extremism and embarrassing all beings, Chu He has some admiration. He knows clearly that he wants to break through Taoism. It is rare to describe him. Even so, there are so many strong people who have broken into this realm.


    At this time, the old man said amazing words: "Can you take the old man out to see the outside world?"


    From birth to now, the old man has not known how long he has lived, and has been staying in the Shentian continent. He has almost set foot on every inch of this land, so I am looking forward to leaving the Shentian continent.


    It is a pity that the walls of the heaven and earth are extremely strong. Except for heaven, no strong person can break it.


    Chu He looked at the old man and said faintly: "The outside world is as strong as bulls. If you go outside, you can''t be as high as you are now. If you are unlucky, you will encounter a slightly stronger monk in battle. Enough to kill you! "


    Many powerful people were shocked again by the words of Chu River. Is the outside world really so scary? It is difficult for even the strongest of the Celestials to survive outside.


    The old man heard the words and nodded, and said, "I naturally know that my lord of the tribe once said to us like this. The outside is really dangerous, but it is also very exciting. There are many ways to let us break through again! "


    "Indeed," Chu He nodded, and said, "Although the continent of Shentian is huge, its rules are incomplete at all. It is basically impossible to break through after the king of God. It can only depend on blood, and blood The self-limitation is too great, even if you return to ancestors, you can only reach the heights that your ancestors used to have. "


    After a pause, Chu He said again: "It is also possible for Bendi to take you out, but Bendi does not have the habit of helping people for free, unless you can come up with something useful to Bendi, otherwise you will find a way! "


    The old man heard the words and hurriedly said, "Honestly? If the old man can come up with something useful to you, take the old man out!"


    "This nature," Chu He nodded, and then a thought, a huge vortex appeared in the sky immediately, and the end of the vortex was a bright starry sky, very charming.


    Chu River pointed at this whirlpool: "Did you see it? This is the outside of the God Heaven Continent. As long as you find a kind of wood without any weight, Bendi can help you leave this continent, or other rewards, It is also possible, for example, to become a peerless power, Bendi can easily make you the strongest on this continent! "


    As Chu He''s voice fell, many souls were excited and full of doubt.


    Chu He said again at this time: "The Emperor knows that you do n¡¯t believe it, but this is the fact. The strongest person in your continent is Tian, ??and he is just a strong person at the level of God Emperor. Can blow him to death! "


    The old man was shocked at this moment, and he couldn''t believe looking at Chuhe: "How does your Lord know that the Lord of my clan is a god-level power? He has already left this continent!"


    When Chu He heard the words, an idea, a picture appeared in the sky, the content of this picture is the scene of the heavenly Lord leaving the heaven and earth continent.


    "As long as this emperor wants to know, there is nothing to hide from me. Even this matter has passed countless years!"


    how can that be? The old man was completely convinced by the means of Chu River.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 563： Admit

    At this moment, both the strong of the Protoss and the strong of the various races are scared by the means demonstrated by Chu River.


    When Chu He saw his purpose arrived, a smile appeared on his face, and he continued to say, "I know you are very curious about the strength of the Emperor, but you may not believe it, and the Emperor does not know that your own methods have completely erupted. How strong, you just need to know that in your cognition, God is omnipotent, as long as you can think of it, God can do it! "


    At this time, the three elders of the Ling tribe suddenly said, "Hey, can you resurrect the soul?"


    Chu He glanced at the three elders of the Ling tribe. He didn''t speak, his thoughts moved, and a faint light emanating from the sky slowly landed.


    With Chu He''s current strength, resurrecting the creatures below the God Emperor, just like playing, the laws of heaven and earth can not defeat him at all.


    It can be seen that the beautiful woman who was resurrected by the Chu River is almost exactly the same as the three elders of the Ling clan, but with a little more spirit.


    this is¡­¡­? The three elders of the Lingzu group saw this familiar figure and widened their eyes. The whole person was shaking with excitement, and tears could not help flowing: "Mother!"


    In the sky, Sheng Yu, the mother of the three elders of the Ling clan, opened his heavy eyelids and heard a pair of beautiful eyes like sapphire.


    After feeling the vitality in himself, Shengyu looked around, and finally set his sights on the three elders of the Ling tribe. Some dared not to believe each other: "Daughter?"


    Seeing this, the Chu River will restore the power of the three elders of the Ling tribe!


    Well, the three elders of the Ling tribe nodded with excitement and then flew directly to hug their mother.


    This scene even shocked the creatures that saw it. The resurrection, the legendary resurrection actually exists, is this person too terrible?


    Among the spirit clan, the spirit clan leader looked at all this and was shocked, and Shen Sheng said, "Come down and go through the whole heaven and earth continent. You must also find what the adult wants, and the Holy Jade is indeed resurrected!"


    The spirit tribe''s voice fell, and the whole spirit tribe shook.


    The patriarchs of other large clans also did the same, directly instructing their clan members to start actions.


    At this moment, in the divine court, the gods all looked at the Lord of the Protoss and waited for his decision. They now wanted to lower their noble head. After all, the temptation given by Chuhe ... is too big, so that they all Excited!


    The Lord of the Protoss felt the eyes of the gods and groaned for a while, and said, "Choose your own!"


    At this moment, the Lord of the Protoss knows that it is impossible for him to stop them. After all, even his Lord of the Protoss is very excited.


    Over Qi city, Chuhe lost his thoughts in an instant, and the whole person disappeared instantly: "If you find it, meditate on the name of the emperor Chuhe, the emperor will find you!"


    The Shentian continent is huge, although the Chu River ¡¯s mental strength has been swept away, but it is difficult to guarantee that there is no omission, or the trunk of the world tree just hides in a special place.


    Shengyu pushed the three elders of the Ling tribe gently at this time, and said, "Daughter, what is going on? Am I not dead?"


    In the memory of Shengyu, she was killed by the Eight-armed Holy King of the Protoss, and she does not know why she was resurrected now.


    After hearing the words, the three elders of the Ling clan looked around and said, "Mother, an adult has just raised you, but he is gone now!"


    Is it him? The figure of Chu River flashed in Shengyu''s head. When she was resurrected, she did see a very powerful figure.


    At this moment, the Chu River has left here. After all, there is no special place on this continent. He does not need to stay here.


    Of course, when he left, Chu He left a thought here.


    Soon after Chuhe left, the entire Shentian continent began to mobilize, and all living creatures were frantically searching for the wood that Chuhe said. After all, this stuff can make them have unimaginable things.


    At this moment, the Chu River has found another universe, but this universe seems not very flat.


    It can be seen that the flames of war in this universe have swept almost all living beings into this war.


    Chu He looked at the initiator of this war, the soul beast.


    Soul beasts have a very special existence in this universe. With that powerful soul power, they can easily take away other living beings. That''s how they rely on seizing houses to control all living things step by step.


    Unfortunately, the conspiracy of these souls and beasts has always been revealed. It was discovered by the guardian of the universe, a strong man at the level of the emperor, and the war broke out.


    Chu River felt a little bit, knowing that this war soul soul beast has a great advantage. After all, the soul beast family has almost lost one tenth of the entire universe. This force unites, which is more than the remaining 90%. Life, too much horror.


    Of course, the decisive battle is still between the patriarch of the soul beast family and the master of the universe.


    No no no, Chu He seemed to have found something, and when his eyes lighted up, an idea suddenly entered a very ordinary plane of the universe.


    This seat surface is also experiencing the flames of war, the souls besieged by souls and beasts are devouring the souls of other creatures, and screams are heard at any time.


    After Chu He came to this seat, a thought, all the souls looted by souls and beasts, and those eyes with golden light suddenly faded, apparently directly destroyed by the regiment.


    How is this going? A scarred, completely desperate woman in red looked at the person in front of her suddenly, and the whole person was a little aggressive.


    This woman in red has killed countless souls killed by souls and beasts these days, knowing that the man in front of him is dead, but he has not been able to kill him at all. How did he die?


    At this time, Chu He appeared here instantly, glanced at the beauty, and instantly saw everything through her, knowing that she had a system on her body, but had not yet been activated.


    After a little deduction, Chu He knew that this time she would not come, this beauty would die, but after death, the system would awaken, bring her soul to heaven, and start to be a savior.


    The beautiful woman in red looked at Chuhe who suddenly appeared, and Shen Sheng said, "You saved my emperor!"


    Well, Chu He nodded and walked towards the beauty in red step by step.


    "Stop," the beauty in red instinctively felt the danger, staring at Chu River, and constantly backing away.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook her head, and an idea, the beautiful woman in red fell asleep.


    Before the beauty in red fell to the ground, Chu He held her in the past and inspected it a little. It was found that this system was in her soul, and it was this system that kept her alive, otherwise the soul Already swallowed by soul beasts.


    It can be said that although this system has not activated the binding, it has been invisible and has given a lot of help to future hosts.


    Since Chu He checked that the system was in the soul of this beautiful woman in red, without any hesitation, he immediately got the system out.


    Although this kind of system is special, in front of Chu River, it seems very helpless and can only be left to its mercy.


    It can be seen that this system is a colored light group. It is the first time that Chuhe has encountered a system without a real type, but it is not too surprised. It is directly refining and binding this system to see what special features it has.


    If nothing special, Chu He will directly consume this system to the super power system, after all, there are already enough systems on him.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host successfully binding the savior system."


    "Ding, the speciality of the host is detected and the system will liberate all permissions!"


    Chu He ignored the sound of the system, and began to check the system mall of the savior''s system. When he found that it was just some ordinary gadgets, he shook his head.


    These things may have a great effect on the souls below the Taoist, but for Chu River, there is nothing else to do with the waste.


    Without hesitation, Chu He directly asked the superpower system to devour this savior system, and then looked at the beauty in red. After all, it takes a little time to swallow, and it is better to deal with this beauty first.


    After groaning for a while, Chu He erased part of the memory of this beautiful woman in red, and then awakened her.


    When the beautiful woman in red woke up, she remembered the moment when she looked at Chuhe and said, "Did you save me?"


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly and said, "It is indeed the emperor who saved you!"


    The beautiful woman in red stared at Chuhe, wondering: "Why?"


    In this troubled world, the beautiful lady in red did not believe in any righteous person. She believed that Chu He had saved her purpose for sure, and she felt that she was missing something precious.


    why? Chu He glanced at the beauty in red and said lightly, "You have a relationship with this emperor, it''s that simple!"


    The beautiful woman in red heard the words and was silent.


    And Chu He said again: "Want to end this troubled world? Bendi can help you, provided you worship Bendi as a teacher!"


    Worship you as a teacher? The beauty in red did not expect that Chu He actually wanted to accept herself as an apprentice, and she was an empress, and there was no reason to be an apprentice to others, but the strength of the guy in front of him seemed like a good appearance, and his appearance was OK, and he was almost the same.


    Chu He didn''t snoop on the beauty in red. If he knew what the beauty thought, she would definitely run away and give her a hard lesson.


    Isn''t this guy abandoning the emperor? Seeing that the beauty in red hadn''t responded for so long, Chu He frowned and was about to speak, and the beauty in red rushed to speak:


    "Handsome guy, what can you teach me?"


    Chu He took a deep look at this beautiful woman in red. She always felt that her eyes were a little weird, but she didn''t think about it. Shen Sheng said, "The Emperor is omnipotent. Whatever you want to learn, what the Emperor can teach. ! "


    "Oh, is that it?" The beauty in red said with a disbelief and said with a smile: "My emperor wants to learn ..., will you?"


    Chu He heard that she really wanted to give her a hard lesson, even dare to tune it ...


    "Carefully," Chu He frowned, and the breath on her body came out invisibly, making the smile of the beauty in red gradually disappear.


    "Stop it," the beautiful woman in red felt her own head.


    Seeing this, Chu He gathered his breath and said lightly, "Hundreds of universes are dissatisfied if you want to worship the Emperor as a teacher. I will give you another chance to worship the Emperor as a teacher!"


    The beautiful lady in red saw Chuhe breathed away her breath, and then fell into a deep sigh of relief, and said: "Handsome guy, you can also worship the emperor as a teacher, but you must defeat me first, of course not allowed With the weird method you just used, the Emperor wants you to really defeat the Emperor! "


    "Yo, kind of arrogant," Chu He picked the chin of the beautiful woman in red, and shook her head, "Unfortunately your strength is too weak!"


    how can that be? The beautiful woman in red looked at Chu He in front of her, and she was shocked by her beautiful face, thinking, When did he come to himself?


    "You lost," Chu He locked the beauty''s throat with her hands and looked at her with a smile on her face.


    The beautiful woman in red heard the words and came back from the shock, she said helplessly: "The emperor is willing to gamble and lose, I wish you to worship you as a teacher!"


    "Good," Chu He nodded, a smile on his face, and said, "What strength do you like?"


    Liu Yan didn''t hesitate, Shen said, "Flame!"


    Flame? Chu He groaned for a while, and slapped her hands on Liu Yan''s shoulder. The extremely special fire power poured into her frantically. Of course, Chu He did not improve her strength too much, mainly to change her physique. That''s it.


    Chu He knows that this universe is so chaotic. This is a good place for her apprentice to experience. She suddenly raised her strength too high. Although it will not cause instability, it will reduce her many opportunities for actual combat. The control of one''s own power may not be so good.


    After changing Liu Yan''s constitution, Chu He poured the exercises she just created into her head.


    The information of this exercise is too huge. After Liu Yan absorbed some of it, he could only temporarily seal it up and wait for his family''s soul to grow before absorbing it.


    At this time, Chu He took out a bead and handed it to Liu Yan, and said lightly, "Apprentice, this bead is called Wanhuozhu. There are countless flames in it that you can devour. Remember to cooperate with the emperor to give you Use the recipes, you know? "


    Um, Liu Yan took Wan Huozhu in Chu He''s hands, and her face was excited. She knew that she was terribly strong, and she suddenly improved her strength by several times.


    Liu Yan is now very confident. If she was confronted with the guy just now, she would be able to annihilate the other party at once.


    Chu He gave Liu Yan a glance, and said faintly, "Apprentice, Bendi will only teach you for ten days. After ten days, Bendi will leave, so during this time, if you have any questions, ask them!"


    Liu Yan heard the words and said, "Master, how can you do that to Master? Ten days is enough, at least 100,000 years!"


    "Impossible," Chu He shook his head, and said, "Now you can digest the 10,000 fire tactics given to you by the Emperor, and see if you can devour the flames of the 10,000 fire beads. The Emperor will come back to you later. Take you to some places to practice! "


    Liu Yan found at this time that Chu He had left instantly, with helpless expression on her face, and then hurriedly began to study Wan Huo Jue. She knew that the ten days were very important, so she couldn''t waste it.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 564： Terrible soul beast

    When Liu Yan was studying Wanhuo Ju, Chu He also began his breakthrough, not using Daogu, but energy.


    It can be seen that now the superpower system has successfully devoured the savior system and obtained more than 3 million energy points, more than twice as much as the 1.3 million Xiaobailian system.


    There are more than three million energy points, but Chu He knows that this is not enough to allow him to break through the Taoist masters, only to the level of half-walker masters.


    Hesitating for a moment, Chu He chose to break through first, after all, the energy point is left, and the effect is not great.


    Sure enough, Chu He did not expect. After he ran out of all energy points, all super powers were upgraded to the level of the half-walker. As far as the distance from the master, it was still a long way off.


    Chu He found that the half-walker who broke through the master had only one super power, which required 10 million energy points. The expensive is outrageous, at least three or four systems were needed, which is difficult to achieve for the time being.


    On the other side, while Liu Yan was practicing, a figure approached her quietly.


    This figure is an emperor on this seat. He has resentment against Liu Yan, the empress, often attacking each other''s territory. Now that Liu Yan is wounded, naturally he will not let go of such a good opportunity.


    "dead!"


    When the emperor shot, it was a thunder strike. The terrible thunder and lightning condensed in his palm. If this slap was hit **** the creature, there would be no **** in the ordinary creature.


    Feeling the danger, Liu Yan opened his eyes suddenly, but this time, it was too late, and the emperor slapped him in the heart.


    "boom!"


    Liu Yan''s entire body flew upside down in an instant, and countless terrible thunder and lightning entangled her, madly bombarding her flesh!


    When the emperor saw this scene, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and the smile of the victor appeared on his face. After knowing that Liu Yan had hit himself, she died directly, and she was seriously injured after all.


    But the next second, the emperor''s smile froze, because she saw the golden flame that burst out from Liu Yan''s body, and burned out the power of his thunder spirit all at once.


    Liu Yan felt the horror of this golden flame, his mouth slightly tilted, and looked at the emperor in front of him coldly.


    This golden flame was just made by Liu Yan from Wanhuozhu. She intends to burn the soul beast. Now she will first use it to destroy this guy who attacked herself.


    "This is impossible," the emperor reacted, looking at Liu Yan with a look of horror: "Why did your strength suddenly become so terrible, and what happened to that golden flame?"


    Although Liu Yan''s golden flame had not come close to him, he already felt a burning pain in his skin, and his face became very pale.


    Liu Yan heard the words and smiled coldly, "Tianlei, haven''t you always wanted to eradicate the emperor? Now the emperor gives you a chance, let''s go!"


    When Emperor Tianlei heard Liu Yan''s words, his face suddenly became sullen and growled, "Queen of Flames, you want to find death, this emperor completes you!"


    Speaking, the thunder and lightning on Emperor Tianlei rose into the sky, and the sky suddenly rolled. Seeing his situation, many souls thought he was going to launch a terrorist attack, even Liu Yan, the flame queen, thought so. .


    But the next second, Emperor Tianlei wrapped himself in a thunderbolt, left the place at an incredible speed, and fled towards the back.


    Seeing this, the queen of flames held her back, and then laughed out of laughter, chasing after ironically, "Tian Lei, you are not worthy of being an emperor!"


    Speaking, the flame queen speeded up in an instant, and suddenly surpassed the Emperor Tianlei, blocking his way.


    How is this possible? Emperor Tianlei was aggressive and began to doubt life.


    The Flame Empress walked step by step towards the Emperor Tian Lei. She could have easily killed the Emperor Tian Lei, but she had to let the Emperor Tian Lei feel the unceasing approach of death.


    The Emperor Tianlei looked at the approaching Flame Queen, remembering that many years ago, he had done this kind of thing after defeating the Flame Queen himself, and now he really regretted that he didn''t do his best to kill her.


    "Dead!" The flame queen saw that Emperor Tianlei was trembling with fear, her face sneered and poured the golden flame of her body on Emperor Tianlei.


    It can be seen that in the course of the golden flame rushing towards the Emperor Tianlei, a phoenix tweeted suddenly.


    Not good. At this time, Emperor Tianlei found that the golden flame instantly turned into a lifelike golden phoenix.


    The golden phoenix was extremely large and extremely fast, so he went to Tian Lei and flew over him.


    This golden phoenix, covered with terrible flames, just flew over the Emperor Tian Lei and burned the Emperor Tian Lei to the ground.


    The terrible flame, the flame Queen''s mouth slightly tilted, with this method, she unified the whole plane, it was easy, then when she was the first emperor of ancient times.


    Think about it, the flame queen is excited.


    At this time, the figure of Chu River slowly descended from the sky: "As an apprentice of this emperor, how can you help this?"


    The queen of flames saw the appearance of Chu River, and she gave a stun, her **** ... the image of the overbearing queen was completely gone, and she was very speechless: "Master, can you stop peeping at the idea of ??the emperor?"


    Chu He gave her a glance and said lightly, "Okay, but Bendi told you that ten days have passed one-twentieth. Now you have two choices. The first one is to stay on this seat and be yours. The first emperor of Wangu, the second is to follow the emperor to train! "


    The Queen of Flames heard the words and said without hesitation: "My second choice!"


    She is not a fool. Of course, she knows how to choose. Chu He''s strength is terrible. If she doesn''t learn something from him, she will lose out.


    Chu He was not surprised by the choice of the Queen of Flames. If she was a fool, she would not accept her as an apprentice.


    Now that the Queen of Flames had made the right choice, Chu He took her and immediately went to heaven.


    Celestial Realm is a world in which the Holy Waste Universe is very strong. After the strength of many lower monks reaches the limit of their plane, they will rise to heaven.


    As soon as the Queen of Flames entered the heavens, she felt that the energy here was very different. Knowing that it was definitely not her plane, she couldn''t help but say, "Master, is this here?"


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly, "Heaven!"


    Actually heaven? The horror of the flames showed shock on her face, and she felt the horror of the Chu River more and more, and she easily brought herself to heaven without crossing.


    At this moment, an extremely large group of souls rushed towards the Chu River and the Empress of Flame, and the speed was abnormally fast.


    The queen of flame looked at this group of golden souls, and sneered in her heart, knowing that it was the souls of those souls and beasts.


    "roll!"


    The Queen of Flames roared, and a large amount of golden flames came out of her body, covering herself with Chu River. She knew that her flames could not affect Chu River at all.


    "Boom boom!"


    The golden flame of the queen of flames drowned the group of golden souls, but the golden soul flew out of the flames immediately, and the whole soul emitted a golden light, without any injuries.


    It is indeed the soul of the soul beast. The flame queen put away the flame on her body and looked at the golden soul in the distance with a heavy face. But she knew how terrible the flame was, and she could not hurt the soul of the soul beast. Unfortunately, I can imagine how terrible the soul beast must be.


    The Chu River can also see that the soul of the soul beast is uniquely endowed with control over the soul attack. I am afraid that it is also in the forefront of all races.


    At this time, a huge crack suddenly appeared in the sky, a huge body, slowly descending.


    Chu He knows that this is the body of the soul beast. All of it is a weapon of attack, horrible defense, sharp claws and bone spurs, terrible power, and the invincible soul of the same level. Once close to him, the strong of the same level will It was torn instantly, with no second result.


    When Chu He was thinking like this, the group of golden souls suddenly penetrated into the body, and the golden eyes burst into dazzling light instantly.


    The flame queen looked at the huge soul beast in front of her, and couldn''t help but say, "Master, this guy''s strength is far beyond me, wouldn''t you let me fight him?"


    Chu He heard the words, and said with no expression: "Relax, there is an emperor, you can''t die. If the emperor is dead, you can help you rise again, so fight hard!"


    The Queen of Flames heard Chu He''s words, her eyes lit up, her face was excited, and she was eager to try. She believed the words of Chu He.


    At this time, a white figure flew over and said Shen Sheng: "Don''t believe this guy, he is probably confused by the soul beast. The strength of this soul beast is not something you and I can compete with, let''s go!"


    Chu He glanced at the flying beauty in white, ignored her, closed her eyes, and felt the strength she just got.


    The queen of flames looked at the beauty in white in front of her, and smiled sweetly, "Although my emperor''s master is a little colder, her strength is really terrible, otherwise I would have been included in the harem."


    When Chu He heard this, his face twitched, and his apprentice was really too embarrassed.


    The beauty in white also twitched her face, very speechless, thinking, what are you talking about?


    And at this moment, the soul beast flew towards this side at a very fast speed.


    Of course, the beautiful woman in white felt it, and decisively flickered away, but she knew the terribleness of this soul beast. If she did not have a deep understanding of the laws of space, she would have died in his hands.


    "roll!"


    The flame queen did not escape, but punched out with a punch.


    "Boom boom!"


    Numerous terrible golden flames, accompanied by the chanting of the Phoenix, emerged from the fist of the Queen of Flames.


    It can be seen that these golden flames contain two lifelike golden phoenixes.


    What a terrible flame. In the distance, the beautiful woman in white saw the flames emitted by the two golden phoenixes, and her face was surprised, but when she thought of the horror of the soul beast, she shook her head. Soul Beast.


    "Roar!"


    The spirit beast looked at the two golden phoenixes that rushed over and snarled, terrible sound waves came from his mouth.


    It can be seen that the space where these sound waves pass has ripples in the space, and the two golden phoenixes met these terrible sound waves, and they suddenly dispersed.


    Damn, the beautiful woman in white knows that this soul beast must have devoured the souls of many powerful people and fused their memories, otherwise they would not control this terrible new skill.


    No, the flame queen did not expect her proud attack, and was suddenly broken.


    "boom!"


    The speed of these sound waves was extremely fast, and the range was extremely wide. The Queen of Flames couldn''t escape if she wanted to escape. She was hit by the sound waves at once, her body flew out instantly, the skin of her whole body cracked, and a blood spurted out.


    At this moment, the queen of the flames was miserable. She became a blood man, her physical body almost collapsed, her soul fainted a lot, and her breath became extremely debilitating.


    Alas, the beautiful woman in white saw the scene with a look of surprise on her face. She had thought that the Queen of Flames would be killed in seconds, but she didn''t expect her body to be carried.


    "Damn!"


    The flame queen felt the pain coming from all over her body, roared angrily, the blood in her body was burning madly, and a bright red flame burst out from her body.


    It can be seen that because of the appearance of this bright red flame, the space around the Queen of Flames becomes very red, and there is also a slight twist.


    Alas, what''s going on? The beauty in white was surprised again, and did not expect that the horrible flame still had such terrifying power in her body.


    When Chu He saw the Empress of Flames awakened the blood in her body, she was not surprised at all. She had changed the constitution of the Empress of Flames extremely abnormally. If she could not awaken the blood often, she would not be worthy of her apprenticeship.


    The queen of flames did not rush to shoot, but made two terrible flames out of Wanhuozhu to make herself awakened by the bright red flames devouring the fusion.


    Seeing this, the soul beast rushed towards the flame queen to prevent the flame queen from succeeding.


    Seeing this scene, the queen of flames changed her face and shouted, "Master!"


    Chu He closed her eyes and did not care about her.


    Seeing this, the queen of the flame can only avoid her front edge, and after she has completely integrated the two flames, she will destroy the soul beast.


    How is this going? The beautiful lady in white saw that the queen of flames now has nothing left, and her strength seems to have improved. The whole person is stunned.


    "Roar!"


    When the soul beast saw the queen of flames turning into a flame, she kept dodging and roared, and the strange soul wave radiated from her body.


    "puff!"


    The Queen of Flames didn''t expect the soul beast to suddenly attack the soul, and a burst of blood sprayed out, and the breath suddenly fell down. If it was not for her body and soul with her own flame, it is estimated to be over.


    The soul beast looked at the dying Flame Queen and snarled. The huge body rushed directly to the ground and wanted to tear the Flame Queen directly. He knew that she was seriously injured and could not escape her attack at all.


    And at this moment, the beautiful woman in white suddenly appeared behind the Queen of Flames, and took her away instantly, leaving the soul beast empty.


    When the beast sees the beautiful woman in white repeatedly breaking her good deeds, she yells: "You are looking for death!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 565： Words and deeds!

    The Queen of Flames didn''t expect that this beautiful white-clad girl who had just appeared to save herself, but now is not the time to think about it, and began to frantically merge and devour the two flames from Wanhuozhu.


    She knew that these two flames contained terrifying energy, which could not only restore her injuries, but also allow her to break through, and also improve the quality of her own flames.


    The beautiful lady in white did not go to see the situation of the queen of flames, but looked at the soul beast with a look of vigilance. She knew that the soul beast absorbed a lot of strong souls, and now she was digesting. what.


    When the beautiful woman in white thought like this, a trace of spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared on the soul beast, and then the huge body suddenly disappeared.


    This scene frightened the beautiful woman in white. She didn''t expect that the worst situation really happened, but she knew that she couldn''t panic now, or she would really be finished.


    Thinking in this way, the beautiful lady in white calmed down and silently sensed the fluctuations in the surrounding space.


    In less than a second, the beautiful woman in white found the soul beast and decisively fled in the opposite direction with the queen of flames.


    "Roar!"


    The soul beast emerged from the void very unwillingly at this time, and he knew he had been found.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head. This soul beast''s use of the power of space was too clumsy, and it was strange not to be found.


    At this time, the soul beast looked at Chu River, feeling instinctively that Chu River was not provoked, hesitated, and was about to leave.


    But at this moment, Chu He had an idea and instantly trapped him, making him unable to move. He smiled and said, "Little soul beast, weirdly stay here, I can''t let you go now!"


    "Roar!"


    The soul beast roared, a terrible power burst out, and began to struggle frantically, but it was useless.


    At this moment, Chuhe''s voice suddenly sounded in the Queen of Flames: "Not back soon?"


    When the queen of flames heard Chu He''s voice, she opened her eyes suddenly and said to the beautiful woman in white: "Release my emperor, my emperor will go back!"


    The beautiful woman in white heard the words and looked at the Empress of Flame like a fool: "Are you sure?"


    Well, the flame queen nodded and said, "OK!"


    Talking about the horrific energy bursting out of the Queen of Flames, the white beauty was shaken away at once, and her power was very well grasped, without hurting the white beauty.


    The beauty in white couldn''t believe it. Looking at the Empress of Flames, she found that the strength of the Empress of Flames had increased again, and she couldn''t help but ask, "You broke through again, how did you do that?"


    The queen of flames looked at the surprised look of the beautiful woman in white and smiled indifferently, saying: "My emperor has a special constitution. As long as there is enough flame, she can continue to break through."


    Speaking, the flame queen rushed towards the direction of the soul beast.


    As for the beautiful woman in white, at this moment, the whole person was aggressive, thinking, what kind of anti-physical constitution, she has been in the heavens for countless years, although not a big person, but also knows a lot of things, never heard of such a terrible physique .


    Moreover, the beautiful woman in white found that the bright red flame emanated from the queen of flames, and even carried a hint of space.


    The flame with space characteristics, the beauty in white is unheard of, making her wonder whether she has hallucinations.


    Chu He gave the Empress of Flames a glance back and suddenly nodded, and said, "Very good!"


    The Queen of Flames heard the words and smiled sweetly, saying, "This is of course. Don''t look at who the apprentice is?"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "It''s useless to slap me, but you have to solve this soul beast, no matter what you do!"


    Talking, Chu He released the beast soul.


    "This is simple," the Empress of Flames showed a confident smile on her face, and then directly offered Wanhuozhu.


    "boom!"


    Under the control of the Queen of Flames, Wan Huozhu flew towards the soul beast at an incredible speed, and immediately penetrated the body of the soul beast, then flew back to the Queen of Flames, blooming the most dazzling light.


    "Roar roar!"


    The soul beast roared very happily, and suddenly a large amount of flames burst out from his body, and all of a sudden he was burned with no residue.


    In this scene, the beautiful woman in white looks aggressive, but she knows how hard it is to kill a real soul beast. Now she was killed by seconds. Even if she saw it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe it.


    The Queen of Flames was also very surprised. She did not expect Wan Huozhu to be so horrible. She originally wanted to seriously hurt the soul beast with Wan Huozhu, and then cast the flame she got. Now it seems that there is no chance.


    Chuhe was a little speechless: "No fireballs are allowed next time!"


    The flame queen saw Chuhe''s expression, and laughed: "Master, you gave Wanhuozhu to the emperor. If the emperor does not use it, would it not disappoint you? And you gave such a powerful magic weapon to the emperor. Is it interesting to the emperor? Also, the emperor looks so beautiful, you are surprised that you have no idea! "


    When Chu He saw this flaming queen tuned repeatedly ... playing herself, she couldn''t bear it, and slap her with a thought.


    "Snapped!"


    The loud voice sounded, and the queen of flames gave a slap, then an angry expression appeared on her face: "Master, you bastard!"


    At this moment, the queen of flame found that she had a strange feeling on her body, which made her even more angry.


    Chu He looked at the angry queen of flames and said with a smile: "Apprentice, this is a little lesson taught by Master, remember you can''t adjust it anymore ... Master, it ¡¯s not that simple!"


    Hum, the flame queen snorted, thinking, my emperor is so afraid!


    Chu He seemed to know the thoughts of the Queen of Flames, and she was helpless: "It seems that you, the apprentice, can''t teach the emperor, let''s go!"


    Talking, Chu He''s figure disappeared without a trace.


    The queen of flames saw this, and the whole person froze.


    At this time, the beautiful woman in white flew over and took a deep look at the 10,000 fire beads on the Queen of Flames, and could not help but ask, "What magic weapon are you? It is so terrible!"


    The Flame Queen was helpless: "I don''t know, Master sent it!"


    That guy sent it? The figure of the beautiful woman in white flashed across the river Chu, a little embarrassed. At first, she seemed to suspect that he was possessed by the soul beast, and scolded him.


    But the beautiful woman in white knows that now is not the time to think about it, she said, "Now that the heavens are in danger, you have such a powerful magic weapon and you should take it!"


    The Queen of Flames didn''t bother the beautiful woman in white, but radiated the thoughts on her body and enveloped her, but found that Chu River could not be found at all, and she was very helpless: "Master, come out to the emperor, come out!"


    The beautiful woman in white glanced around and saw that the figure of Chuhe didn''t appear, hesitated, and persuaded, "This girl, your master may not have left, but is just observing. It is better that you destroy the spirit beast of heaven and let her see Until your efforts grow, maybe he will appear again. "


    The flame queen bit her bright red lips and said, "Go, kill the soul beast!"


    Speaking, the flame queen disappeared.


    Seeing this, the beautiful woman in white hurried along the space fluctuations caused by the queen of the flames and followed.


    At this time, Chu He''s figure appeared, and he deduced a little, his mouth slightly tilted. He knew that he was an apprentice, and then he would burst out. It was too difficult for his master to teach the apprentice.


    It is not beyond the expectations of the Chu River. The flame queen these days, looking around for souls and beasts singled out, merged with countless strange and terrible flames, and her strength soared wildly.


    Over a sacred place in heaven, the figure of the flame queen descended slowly.


    The monks in the flame holy place looked at this figure in the sky, and their eyes brightened. They also heard that an empress who controlled the horrible flames was killing a soul beast madly and even beheaded a soul. will!


    The soul will be among the spirit beasts, but it can be regarded as a high-level general, dominating the 100,000 soul beasts. Except for the top ones in this level of soul beasts, the rest of the monks cannot hunt and kill, and the queen of flames does The arrival is enough to prove the horror of her strength. With her arrival, the crisis of the flame holy land is resolved.


    The queen of flames glanced at the monks who were madly attacking the flame holy land below, knowing that they had been taken away by the soul beast, and with thoughts, clusters of bright red flames emerged from her body, as if they had eyes, and fell to those who were On the monk''s body.


    "Ahhhh!"


    A scream of screams kept ringing, and the monks captured by the soul beast could not withstand the flame of the queen of flames, and could not escape.


    After all, the flame of the flame queen now has many attributes, not only the speed is amazing, but also very strange.


    "Damn, this flame will be so cold!" Then, the monk was frozen!


    "No," a monk was unwilling to be strangled by the force of space emanating from a cluster of flames.


    There are some monks, even the flames that have devoured all the life force, in short, the flame of the queen of the flame, terrifying her herself.


    At this moment, the figure of the beautiful woman in white landed beside the Queen of Flames. She was numb to the horrors of the flames of the Queen of Flames. These days, she has been shocked more than in her life. It is hard to imagine her master Exactly what kind of existence actually taught such apprentice apprentice.


    Within a few minutes of seeing the strong man in the flame holy land, the flame queen destroyed all the monks possessed by the soul and beast, shocked to speechlessness, and thought to herself that it was indeed the legendary flame queen, comparable to the three emperors Strong.


    "Dame of Flame, Dame of Flame!"


    Unknowingly, the monks in the Flame Shrine had roared wildly.


    The beauty in white is not surprised to see this. After all, the Empress of Flames has gained great popularity in the heavens. The soul here worships the strong, and the Empress of Flames is still a stunning beauty. No fan is strange!


    The Queen of Flames ignored them, and her brows frowned suddenly, and she said in a loud voice, "Come out to the emperor!"


    With the voice of the Empress Dowager falling, there were terrible spatial fluctuations all around, and a terrible array suddenly appeared, covering the Empress Dowager and the huge flame shrine.


    It ¡¯s such a huge formation. The beautiful woman in white saw this scene with a shocked expression on her face. It was the first time she saw such a huge formation.


    Haha, a low laugh suddenly sounded: "Once upon a time, I admit that you are terrible, and the speed of growth is so scary for our souls and beasts. Unfortunately, it is useless against our souls and beasts. There is only a dead end. Feeling the horror of the large circle of refining circles, this is the big array that my genius researched to burn the world. "


    The Fire Empress at this time found that the surrounding temperature was constantly rising, countless terrible flames fell from the void, and the earth was burned red.


    Damn, the beautiful woman in white cursed, she knew that the soul beast family should have been preparing for a long time, the purpose was to kill the flame queen.


    Oops, the monks in the Flame Shrine are all changing their faces at this moment, and hurriedly shouted: "The Empress of Flames save us, save us!"


    The Emperor of Flames ignored them, closed their eyes, and a terror of devouring power instantly appeared.


    It can be seen that countless flames flew towards the Flame Empress, and were continuously swallowed by her. The scene was very scary and scared the beautiful women in white.


    At this moment, the surrounding temperature is constantly falling.


    How is this going? The soul beasts that controlled the large array were wide-eyed at this moment, and they couldn''t believe that they looked at the flame queen, and they found that the flame empire swallowed the flame forcibly, not only wasn''t back bitten, but it seemed to be stronger.


    The Flame Empress is indeed getting stronger, but not because of these flames, but because she is always getting stronger all the time, after all, she has been swallowing the flames in the flames of fire.


    Before long, the energy of this large circle of refining industry was completely swallowed up by the Empress of Flames.


    Without the maintenance of energy, the entire array disappeared at once, and more than a dozen real soul beasts appeared in the sight of the queen of the flame.


    It can be seen that these dozen soul beasts could not help shaking for a few times when they faced the flame-like Empress, like monsters. They knew that the flame-empress could kill even the soul. Without the formation method, even They are united, and they are not rivals of the Fire Empress.


    Seeing this, the queen of flames slightly tilted her mouth and spit out a word: "Death!"


    A dead word, just as God was judging, these dozens of soul beasts were all burned and destroyed by the flame of the phoenix rushing out from the flame empress.


    And at this moment, a cold hum sounded suddenly: "Very terrible talent, terrible flame, since you can''t keep it so much, don''t blame this seat for bullying, you blame your talent for hurting you! "


    At this time, a huge crack suddenly appeared in the sky, and a huge claw protruded out, patted at the Empress of Flame.


    In front of the paw of this soul beast, the queen of the flame felt for the first time how small she was, knowing that the strength of the soul beast that shot was far beyond her.


    At this moment, the cold hum of Chuhe sounded suddenly: "Dead!"


    The sound of the Chu River is like the supreme law. Even the heavenly ways of this universe must obey the will of the Chu River, descend on terrible power, and kill the soul beasts.


    "what!"


    A scream screamed through the universe, and the paw of the Empress on Fire suddenly disappeared.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 566： Goddess of death

    The Flame Empress heard the scream and gave a sigh, then the corner of her mouth slightly tilted, looking around, looking for the figure of Chuhe.


    At this time, the beautiful woman in white was also shocked to find the figure of Chuhe. Unfortunately, what kind of strength is Chuhe, unless he wants, otherwise there will be no creatures in the universe to find him, even the universe''s heavenly ways.


    what''s going on? The monks in the flame holy place are a little bit aggressive. The soul beast that was just shot is terrible. Now it is obviously destroyed. It makes them incredible. Is there such horror in heaven?


    Seeing that Chuhe couldn''t come out, the queen of flames frowned, shouting in disregard of the image, "Master, come out? Tell me how to teach me for ten days?"


    Master? The monk in the Holy Land of Flames froze for a moment. I did not expect that the Empress of Flame actually had a master. From all the signs, it was very likely that the Empress of the Flame had just shot.


    At this time, a white figure surpassing the world slowly descended from the sky.


    Hmmm, the Flame Empress saw this figure, and snorted, "Master, this emperor thought you would stay away from me forever!"


    Chu He heard the words, his face twitched a bit, is this talking human? In the same way that the emperor did something bad, he should not have appeared.


    Alas, Chu He sighed and said, "Apprentice, in your current situation, you don''t need to teach anything to the Emperor at all. See you soon!"


    "Wait," the Empress Blaze saw this, anxious: "Master, where are you going?"


    Chu He glanced at the Flame Emperor and said lightly: "After traveling around, after you break through the God Emperor, you can go to the highest heaven to practice, where you can grow quickly!"


    Talking, Chu He disappeared out of thin air, no one can capture Chu He went there!


    Supreme Celestial Realm? The Empress of Flames bit her lip, thinking that sooner or later, the emperor will go, and she will also unify the entire High Heaven.


    Soon after Chu He left, the Empress Dowager was about to leave here with a beautiful woman in white, but at this moment, a white figure with long hair fluttered down, accompanied by endless rays of light, slowly landed.


    The Fire Empress looked at this noble figure that made her feel kind, and could not help but ask, "Who are you?"


    The Lord of the Holy Waste looked at the Empress of Flame, and saw everything through her at once. She saw the beads of fire in her body, Zhu lips lightly opened, and a very pleasant voice came out of her mouth: "Put that bead ,give it to me!"


    With the eyesight of the Lord of the Sacred Wastes, you can''t see through the 10,000 fire beads, knowing that this bead is special.


    After hearing the words, the queen of flames awakened from a special state, and looked at the Lord of the Holy Wasteland with a look of vigilance, and Shen Sheng said, "Who the **** are you?"


    The monks around were also curious about her identity at this moment. After all, from her appearance, an inexplicable force acted on them, preventing them from looking up at her.


    The Lord of the Holy Waste has not concealed, and said lightly: "This palace is the Lord of the universe of the Holy Waste Universe. Now the Holy Waste Universe is at a critical moment. This palace needs the bead on you. With it, this palace can put those abominable Soul beast, completely burnt out! "


    Lord of the universe? The Flame Empress was startled, and she was so shocked that she couldn''t speak.


    The monks around were the same. They were all shocked. But they knew that the heavens were vast and the universe was too big to imagine. Since she can become the master of the universe, she must have the strength she cannot imagine!


    The Lord of the Holy Waste did not take the robbery, but waited silently for the response from the Empress of Flame. She knew that the master of the Emperor of Flame was terrifying and beyond her own understanding. If she tried to grab it by herself, it would be easy to do something. Did it.


    After a long time, the flame emperor returned from shock, shook her head, and said, "These 10,000 fireballs are what Master gave to the Emperor, and I cannot give it to you, and the Emperor also needs it very much!"


    The Lord of the Sacred Desolation frowned, and said, "In this case, don''t blame this palace for bullying the small ones, and give you a chance, let''s go!"


    The Emperor of the Flames heard the words, her face changed slightly, she knew that if the beauty in front of her was all true, even if she had 10,000 fireballs, she would be finished, the gap was too big, and she could not even make up for the peerless artifact.


    The Lord of the Sacred Wild saw that the Flame Empress had no plans to make a move. An idea, an invisible force came around the Flame Empress, and bound her!


    Damn, the Empress of Flames found that she couldn''t move at all, her face changed greatly, she bit her lip, poured her strength into Wanhuozhu crazy, and forced Wanhuozhu forcibly.


    "boom!"


    A group of fiery flames burst out from the 10,000 fire beads at once, allowing the queen of flames to break free from the **** of the Lord of the Divine Waste instantly, and the surrounding space was under the flame of flames, on the verge of collapse, apparently unable to bear Live this flame.


    Seeing this, the Lord of the Sacred Wasteland sighed, "Nice flame, but that''s all. Your strength is not enough to completely explode the power of that bead!"


    Hum, the Empress of Flames snorted, and said, "Can you fully use the power of Wanhuozhu?"


    The Lord of the Divine Wastes heard the irony of the Empress of the Flames and did not care at all: "This palace is indeed not good, but in my hands, it will never be buried, and its light will shine in this endless void."


    The Empress of Flames shook her head and said, "You can''t do it, Master said. Only the Emperor of this 10,000 fireballs can fully urge it!"


    The Lord of the Holy Waste saw that the Empress of the Flames was obsessed with no regrets, and did not say much, grabbing his hands forward.


    "boom!"


    The energy hand of the Lord of the Sacred Wastes immediately caught the Fire Empress, but it was impossible to extinguish the flame on the Fire Empress.


    "roll!"


    The flame queen''s face suddenly became sullen, instilling the blood in her body into Wanhuozhu.


    If someone can see the situation inside the Flame Empress, they will find that as she injects the blood veins filled with flame runes into Wanhuozhu, Wanhuozhu shakes frantically.


    "Boom boom!"


    A horrible fire spirit suddenly emerged from Wanhuozhu, and instantly ran through the flames of Empress Dowager.


    The cells of the Empress of Flames, at an unimaginable speed, absorbed the power of the fire spirit from the 10,000 fire beads.


    Just a few seconds later, a power belonging to the level of the Emperor Emperor burst out from the Empress of Flames.


    Seeing this, the Lord of the Sacred Famine stumbled for a moment. Although the power of the Emperor Level could not threaten himself, what was the speed of this breakthrough?


    From the time the Emperor of the Flames used 10,000 fireballs, the Lord of the Holy Wasteland has been paying attention to her. She was not even the true **** at that time. It is only a few days now and she is directly the emperor, making her the Lord of the universe a little unacceptable. Already.


    "Explode me!" After the Fire Emperor broke through the Emperor, she immediately used those horrible flames in Wanhuozhu.


    "Boom boom!"


    A purple flame with a thunder burst out of Wanhuozhu at once.


    "Click!"


    The large hands of the Lord of the Divine Wasteland suddenly appeared numerous rifts, and then they were directly burned into nothingness.


    This scene, once again surprised the Lord of the Holy Waste, she also knows that the reason why the Flame Empress can be so weird is probably because of these 10,000 fireballs. After all, this is a magic weapon from a world-heavy powerhouse.


    The beauty in white and the monk in the sacred place of fire were shocked at this moment. The Emperor of the Flames could actually compete with the Lord of the Universe, and the energy emitted from her body was many times stronger than before. If it was a hidden strength, it would be OK, but it was obviously not.


    The Emperor of Flames is covered with Tianlei Ziyan, looking coldly at the Lord of the Divine Wastes, Shen Sheng said, "Is the Lord of the universe, is this a means?"


    The Lord of the Holy Wasteland did not expect that he would have been ridiculed for such a day, this feeling is very uncomfortable, but also knowing that he should not be shot, so he said: "If this palace did not guess wrong, those souls and beasts will Here to trouble you, be careful yourself! "


    Speaking of it, the Lord of the Holy Wasteland disappeared all of a sudden, and the rays of light falling from the sky also disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the queen of flames was a little bit speechless, and she knew that if the Lord of the Holy Waste took another shot, it would be very difficult for her to hold on, and Chu River would definitely appear.


    At this moment, on a jade ship in the endless void, Chu He seemed to know the idea of ??the Empress of Flames, shook his head, and thought, all these emperors have been deduced, otherwise how could they leave easily.


    This Empress of Flames is also her apprentice. How could Chu He let her die, so she deduced her before leaving. Although she will encounter a calamity in the future, she has already left in Wanhuozhu. One thought was enough to help her resolve.


    When Chu He was thinking like this, there was a wave of energy in the distance.


    At this time, the Chu River found that the three spacecrafts shuttled out of the sudden void and flew towards themselves like escape.


    "Dow friend, hurry up!" On the spaceship, a burly man with a muscular axe on his shoulders, who was over three meters tall, yelled at Chuhe, reminding Chuhe to run away with himself, as if Behind death.


    Chu He smiled, ignored the burly man, took out a pot of wine, poured himself a glass, and tasted it slowly.


    Seeing this scene, the burly man took a deep look at Chuhe, and didn''t say much. Now escape is important, and the goddess of death is not a joke.


    The creatures of the other two ships glanced at Chu River like a fool. They have seen countless such monks, but all died, and Chu River is no exception.


    Chu He naturally knew what they thought and didn''t pay much attention.


    At this time, a beautiful woman in a black robe in front of her beautiful legs wearing black stockings suddenly appeared.


    It can be seen that where the beauty of this black robe is passed, all vitality is plundered, and many stars collapse at once, and they can''t hold it!


    Alas, the goddess of death glanced at the jade ship where the Chu River was located, and immediately sensed that the jade ship and the Chu River were special, hesitated, and deliberately bypassed the Chu River to continue chasing his prey.


    In this process, Chu He was expressionless, there was no emotion at all because of the appearance of the goddess of death.


    The creatures on the three spaceships in the distance saw this scene and they were all stunned. They thought that the goddess of death would take action against the Chu River. In that case, they would have more time to escape.


    The goddess of death did not catch up immediately, but slowly absorbed the surrounding vitality, and then transformed into the power of death, she liked the sentient beings in her face of fear.


    Damn, some monks knew the hobby of the goddess of death, and were instantly angry, opened the spaceship''s formation, and slashed at the goddess of death with a sword.


    "Boom boom!"


    A sword dazzling that is brighter than the stars around it suddenly appeared in the void, and the horrible sword was enough to scare the fairy king.


    Unfortunately, the strength of the goddess of death is too horrible, this sword can not lock her at all.


    The goddess of death easily hid away, letting this sword mount fall on a huge star behind him.


    This star was about to collapse because it was robbed of vitality, but now it is bombarded by Jian Mang, and it suddenly collapses.


    At this time, a roar suddenly sounded: "Dao friends, don''t waste your strength, the **** of the goddess of death is not so good to deal with!"


    Bitch? Not only was the goddess of death not angry, but she laughed, but smiled a little bit, making many strong people feel a little coldness.


    Alas, the goddess of death licked her red lips. She felt more fear. She couldn''t help but take a deep breath, her face intoxicated.


    Soon, the goddess of death opened her eyes and smiled: "Well, the game of cat and mouse is over, feel the power of death!"


    Speaking of which, the goddess of death quickly slaps into the three spaceships.


    "Boom boom!"


    Three death palms full of the power of death were shot on three spaceships at once, and they couldn''t escape.


    "boom!"


    One of the weaker spacecraft exploded directly. As for the remaining two spacecraft, they were continuously corroded by the death force of the goddess of death. Once the formation on the spacecraft was corroded, waiting for them would be death.


    At this moment, the creatures on the spaceship became more and more scared, but the goddess of death laughed more happily. She could have killed these monks quickly, but without doing anything, she wanted this effect.


    "Click!"


    Of the two spacecraft, the weaker one was no longer able to hold it, and the power of death penetrated into it, devouring the creatures inside.


    Damn it, the burly man with an axe saw this scene, knowing that his spacecraft could not support it, and growled angrily, "Goddess of death, I fight with you!"


    And at this moment, Chu He''s voice suddenly sounded, resounding through the void: "Daoyou, the fight is so hurtful, you go!"


    Alas, the burly man suddenly found that the power of death entangled on his spacecraft disappeared at once, and the speed of the entire spacecraft began to increase, and soon he flung away the goddess of death.


    In this scene, the burly man was stunned and the goddess of death was stunned.


    Damn it. After the goddess of death reacted, the ship had disappeared.


    At this moment, the Chu River also disappeared, entering an area with a large number of meteorites.


    Chu He glanced at the end of the starry sky, knowing that it was where he wanted to go, and instantly accelerated the spacecraft.


    The goddess of death looked at the direction where Chu River disappeared, her mouth slightly tilted, and said coldly: "It''s interesting, dare to count this monk, this is the first time I have encountered this!"


    Speaking, the goddess of death quickly flew in the direction of the Chu River!


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 567： Strange planet

    At the speed of the Chu River, he quickly reached the end of the meteorite area.


    It can be seen that there is a glare of white light at the end, and most powerful people may not be able to see what the end of the white light is, but Chuhe can.


    Chu River glanced at the end of the white light, and saw a vast world. The world is divided into nine continents. The lowest continent is relatively weak. The highest continent is a little surprised. But that''s all. After all, he has even been to the High Heaven Realm. This world is nothing.


    And at this moment, the very hot and vicious death goddess rushed up from behind.


    Chu He ignored her, and suddenly entered this vast world.


    Damn it, the goddess of death frowned, she always felt that Chu River was calculating herself.


    Hesitated, and the goddess of death also entered the world, and she had to figure it out.


    In the first-level world of Jiutian Xuanjie, the figure of Chuhe appeared, standing in midair, watching the world below silently.


    Although this is the first-level world of Jiutian Xuanjie, this world is still very vast, similar to some smaller ordinary universes outside, and the overall structure is also similar to the outer universe, which is composed of stars or World composition.


    After Chu He deduced, his brows frowned, knowing that what he wanted had not yet appeared.


    After pondering for a while, Chuhe still flew into a blue planet, waiting for the treasure to arrive.


    This blue planet is very special. It is called the celestial actress. Here, the attributes of men and women are completely changed. Women are married to men, and their power is also greater.


    Chu He also traveled frequently in his previous life. He has never encountered such a special planet, but there was not much surprise. After all, he even encountered stranger planets.


    After Chu He changed the hairstyle and clothes of the planet, she walked on a busy street without expression.


    At this time, a whistle sounded suddenly.


    Chu He looked over and found a beautiful woman wearing basketball and wearing shorts and sneakers looking at her with bright eyes and seeing her appearance, drooling.


    Uh, Chu He saw this and knew that he was being tuned in ... It''s a bit speechless. It''s a wonderful world, but it''s also very interesting.


    Chu He deduced that there would be a system coming to the planet in the near future, but it could not be deduced to a specific time. He could only stay in the world for a while. He would have felt suffocated. Now it seems that he was wrong.


    Hesitating for a moment, Chu He sealed all his abilities. This kind of world is only fun to play like this, otherwise omniscient and omnipotent, there will soon be no fun, he used to play this way in previous lives.


    When Chu He was thinking like this, a group of beautiful women passing by, looked at Chu River quietly.


    After they passed Chuhe, they couldn''t help but glance back and said, "A beautiful man, his skin is too good, isn''t he? He''s also a great figure. It''s my food!"


    When Chu He heard this voice, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, thinking, interesting!


    Along the way, Chu He even saw that the road workers were all women.


    The construction site is also a group of women wearing vests, moving bricks and cutting cement under the hot sun!


    All these things make Chu He feel the world more interesting. He knows that he has to get an identity and integrate into the world, otherwise, from the perspective of outsiders, he can''t experience this fun perfectly.


    At this time, a figure blocked the way of the Chu River.


    Just when Chu He was about to ask something, the figure ran up at once and stuffed an envelope into Chu He''s hand and ran away frantically.


    Uh, Chu He turned to look at the woman in a school uniform running wildly. She was a little speechless. She didn''t expect that she had just arrived and she was confessed.


    Looking at the envelope in his hand, Chu He hesitated, and opened the envelope with a touch of curiosity.


    As you can see, there are a few lines of long and phoenix dance characters in the envelope, which are obviously written in a hurry:


    [Handsome guy, the first time I saw you, I already thought about the child ¡¯s name. My name is Du Yuting. I hope to spend the next day with you. This is my contact method! ¡¿


    Seeing this, Chu He didn''t read it anymore. She shook her head and sucked the love letter. When she was studying on earth, she wrote better than her.


    Chu He was about to throw the envelope when passing by a trash can, but after thinking about it, it was fine. For the first time, he was confessed like this, or a memorial.


    "Wow, who is this? Which star is too beautiful?"


    "No, no, this handsome guy is even more beautiful than the stars on TV, and he doesn''t even wear makeup!"


    Chu He looked at passersby, and was used to it. Who made himself look so handsome, no, no, it was so beautiful.


    After laughing at himself, Chu He walked with a smile on his face. He had just set up an identity for himself. He was a student and his home was nearby!


    At this time, a luxurious sports car suddenly stopped in front.


    Seeing this, Chu He stopped thinking.


    At this moment, a beautiful leg came out of the car.


    This beautiful leg is round and slender, wrapped in black stockings and wearing shiny silver high heels.


    Chu He saw at this time that a noble lady wearing a ring-necked hollow cyan top and a pleated red skirt with hips came down from the car and walked towards herself.


    The lady soon came to Chuhe, took off her sunglasses, exposed her delicate features and big eyes, and began to look at Chuhe with interest.


    "Yes," the lady looked at Chu River for a while, nodded, and a rare smile appeared on her face: "It is indeed a rare beautiful man. This is my card. Call me tomorrow and call me!"


    Then, the lady took out a card and a bank card from her silver bag and handed it to Chuhe.


    The entire Chu River was stunned. He had never seen any scene. He had never encountered such a scene.


    However, Chu He was very human, and soon returned to God. He didn''t even look at the lady, passed her directly, and walked forward.


    In this scene, the attention around him was stunned. I did not expect Chu He would reject such a rich woman. From the tens of millions of luxury cars driven by this lady, she knew that she was very expensive. Is anyone still able to refuse money this year? It really surprised them.


    If it is not Chuhe is too beautiful, they know that they have no chance, otherwise they will pursue it desperately. After all, in this society, there are too few such men, which can almost be said to be extinct, and they cannot be encountered at all.


    The lady was also holding back at this moment, apparently did not expect that she would be rejected, and it was such a rejection that was completely ignored, leaving her mouth slightly tilted, thinking that this beautiful man was a bit interesting, but always could not escape my palm Heart.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 568： Boys need to protect themselves outside

    After Chu He rejected the lady, he went all the way into a residential area, Haojing Garden.


    "This is the child of the Chu Yun family. It is so beautiful. Unfortunately, this guy Chu Yun treats his son as a treasure and refuses to agree to a marriage contract with my daughter."


    "Hey, I''ve been to Chu Yun for a long time, and brought him a lot of high-end cosmetics, which also drove me out!"


    Chu He looked at the two men holding their arms and walked forward, inexplicably smiling, thinking, it was really interesting.


    With a smile, Chu He walked all the way to the elevator and found that there was a woman with acne on her face and bangs with hair that could almost cover her eyes.


    The woman saw Chuhe, and he choked for a moment, then hurriedly helped Chuhe hold the elevator, but she lowered her head and did not dare to speak.


    Seeing this, Chu He walked in and said with a smile: "Thank you, squad leader Xiao, sixth floor!"


    "No ... no thanks," Xiao Yu raised her head a little and helped Chu He press the button on the sixth floor, then continued to lower her head. She was very nervous at the moment. The most important thing is, of course, that she secretly loves Chuhe herself, but she also knows that her chances are slim, and such a peerless beautiful man like Chuhe is usually married to a rich rich woman!


    Hesitating, Xiao Yu asked, "Chuhe, school will start tomorrow. Is your homework ready for the winter vacation?"


    Well, Chuhe nodded and said, "It''s quite simple, everything is done!"


    It is worthy of being a school domineer. Xiao Yu, the monitor, is a little ashamed at this moment. After all, she still has many problems she won''t do. She wants to ask Chuhe several times. Unfortunately, she has no guts. She really hates why she is so timid!


    Soon, the elevator arrived. As Chu He walked out of the classroom, he said, "Leader, see you tomorrow!"


    "See you tomorrow," Xiao Yu waved and watched Chu River leave.


    "Dad, I''m back," Chu He opened the door and shouted. At this moment, he is just like a mortal, not a half-walker who is eternal and immortal!


    At this time, Chu Yun, wearing an apron, hurriedly walked out of the kitchen, looked up and down Chu River for a while, and said with a sigh of relief, "Chu River, how to call you without answering the phone, scared Dad Now, do you know how dangerous it is for a boy like you to be alone? "


    When Chu He heard that, he didn''t care.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun was a bit angry: "Did you not watch TV news last night? How many boys like you were cheated by those bad women, and also made a video and posted it online. If it really happened to you, How do you get married in the future? Boys need to protect themselves outside, you know? "


    Seeing Chu Yun chattering, Chu He hurriedly shifted the topic: "What about dad, mom and sister?"


    Chu Yun sighed and said, "Your mother is still at work. As for your sister, there are books that are hard to read, and you know all the time about fooling around. Now you do n¡¯t know which boy you are playing? Do n¡¯t learn from you sister!"


    At this time, the knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Chu Yun sniffed her nose and smelled a strong smell of wine. She thought her wife was back, and hurried to open the door. As a result, her daughter came back.


    Looking at his daughter standing unsteadily and drunk, Chu Yun was really annoyed: "Chu Lei, do you want me to die?"


    Chu He hurried up at this time, and said, "Dad, don''t say it first, just help your sister in the house!"


    Talking, Chu He held Chu Lei''s arm.


    Alas, Chu Yun saw this, sighed, and said, "I didn''t know what wrong had been done in my life before I would give birth to a ruthless daughter like you!"


    Although she said so in her mouth, Chu Yun carefully helped Chu Lei to enter the room, and together with Chu He put her on the sofa.


    Chu Lei lay down all of a sudden, and murmured in her mouth, "Drink, keep drinking, I''m not drunk!"


    Seeing this, Chu He was a little speechless, and her sister was really superb.


    After some voicing, Chu He took out a small blanket from the room and covered her to avoid going out!


    At this moment, Chu Yun came out with a cup of tea, put it on the table, and said to Chuhe: "Chuhe, I''ll drink this cup of hot tea for your sister and sober up. I''ll go out and pick up your mother!" "


    Chu He heard the words, with a doubt on his face: "Dad, mom, didn''t she drive to work? Why should she pick her up? Isn''t something wrong?"


    "It''s okay," Chu Yun shook his head, and said, "Your mom just drank a little wine and couldn''t drive. Just called me and asked me to pick her up. The dishes are already cooked. If you''re hungry, eat them first. No need to wait for us. "


    Having said that, Chu Yun hurriedly left here.


    Seeing this, Chu He felt that it was both familiar and unfamiliar. He knew that he was still unable to merge here.


    But Chu He didn''t think too much, picked up the tea cup on the table, and said to Chu Lei: "Don''t pretend, I know you are sober!"


    "amount!"


    Chu Lei took a nap, her squinting eyes, and opened it suddenly. She was helpless: "It''s my brother, and I really know my elder sister!"


    Seeing this, Chu He said, "Sister, why do you drink so much alcohol every time?"


    Then, Chu He handed the tea cup to Chu Lei.


    "What do your boys know?" Chu Lei muttered, trying to reach for a tea cup, but couldn''t hold it.


    Seeing this scene, Chuhe couldn''t help laughing, "Sister, let me feed you!"


    Talking, Chu He put the tea cup to Chu Lei''s mouth, and poured it little by little.


    Chu Leimei glanced at Chuhe with a strange expression: "Brother, a beautiful man like you, I don''t know who is cheaper in the future, but I am your sister, otherwise I will definitely chase you!"


    Chu He heard that, a serious book: "Sister, this emperor is impossible to marry, it is impossible in this life!"


    Hey, Chu Lei''s drunken face suddenly showed a smile: "You just tell me this, if it is heard by my dad, it will be troublesome!"


    Chu He shook his head and said nothing, put the tea cup on the table, and said, "Sister, it is going to start school tomorrow. You are still drunk so drunk, how do you go to school tomorrow!"


    "It''s all right!"


    Chu Lei didn''t care: "Tomorrow will be fine. Brother, please help me copy the winter homework. I still haven''t written some. If I didn''t guess wrong, the teacher must be the first to check during class. My Homework!"


    Um, Chu River is a little speechless. I thought, you know that the teacher will be the first to check your homework and dare not write. It is even more arrogant than when the emperor went to school. Crazy finished his homework for the winter vacation.


    And Chu He knows that there is something that this cheap old lady said hasn''t been written, I''m afraid it hasn''t written anything!


    After voicing in his heart, Chu He found that Chu Lei had fallen asleep.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 569： Something came to me, he was just a boy!

    Chu He looked at Chu Lei, who was already asleep, and shook her head, thinking that it was really troublesome. It seemed that she had to be brought into the room, but that was okay, or she would get drunk and see her sister drunk. It is estimated that it will be noisy again.


    Thinking of this, Chu He immediately acted, easily picked up Chu Lei, and walked towards her room.


    Is this really a girl''s room? After Chu He opened the door of Chu Lei''s room, she saw a messy bed with everything on it, clothes, paper towels, mobile phone chargers, etc. A lot of things were left there randomly, and the quilt was not folded. .


    As for the computer table next to the bed, there are still two buckets of instant noodles that have not been thrown away, giving off a strange smell.


    At this time, Chu Lei''s voice suddenly sounded: "Hey, hey, what are you looking at, don''t hurry up and let your sister down!"


    Chu Lei thought at this moment, it was really shameful, she didn''t want her brother to see something that shouldn''t be seen again!


    Chu He gave her a glance and laughed: "Sister, do you pretend to be asleep? What are you trying to say!"


    Talking, Chu He began to tickle Chu Lei with his fingers.


    Haha, Chu Lei is most afraid of others scratching her. She can''t help laughing and looking at her expression is obviously painful and happy!


    "Smelly brother, stop now," Chu Lei started struggling frantically, or she felt like she was going to laugh.


    Hehe, Chu He didn''t stop the movement in his hand, while scratching, he smiled and said, "Sister, don''t you mean it?"


    "Okay, stinky brother, I said, okay?" Chu Lei couldn''t laugh anymore, she just spoke.


    "Say!" Chu He put Chu Lei down at the moment.


    Haha, Chu Lei stood still. After recovering her emotions, she suddenly laughed: "Smelly brother, you''ve been fooled!"


    Talking, Chu Lei rushed to the bed and began to roll and laugh, seeing her look, the wine was awake a lot.


    Eh, Chu River sees this, a little speechless.


    At this time, the knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Chu He heard the sound, glanced at Chu Lei, and found that she had stopped laughing at this moment and became a little nervous!


    Hehe, Chuhe laughed and said, "Sister, it''s probably my mother who came back, and I can''t help you, please ask for blessing! Who makes you so bold, go out and drink!"


    Chu Lei heard the words and looked at Chu He eagerly: "Good brother, only you can help me!"


    "Come less of this," Chu He ignored her and ran to open the door.


    Alas, Chu He was surprised to see the beautiful woman outside wearing a high-fork red cheongsam and long, round legs with black stockings.


    Behind this beauty, there were also a few women in sunglasses and suits who did not look good.


    The leading beautiful woman saw Chu He opening the door, and was a bit surprised. I couldn''t help but look at him a few times and said with a smile, "I have heard that Chu Lei has a young brother who looks like a flower. See you today. It really deserves its name, and I almost drooled! "


    Chu He heard the words, frowned, and said, "You are my sister''s friend."


    friend? Oh, Zhou Hong laughed, and those women behind her laughed.


    Seeing this, Chu He knew that the visitor was not good, but did not worry too much.


    At this time, Chu Lei hurriedly ran out of the room, pulled me to the back of Chu River, looked at Zhou Hong with vigilance, and said, "Sister Hong, she''s just a boy. What''s wrong with me? Come!"


    Uh, Chu He is very speechless. He is a half-walker. When is it a woman''s turn to protect himself?


    Hum, at this time Zhou Hong came in and stepped on a table wearing red lacquered high heels, and Shen said, "Chu Lei, I can let you go, anyway, this matter is basically the same as You have nothing to do, but you have to tell the whereabouts of Han Yu''s bitch! "


    Chu Lei heard the words and bit her lip, but did not speak.


    Hum, Zhou Hong saw this, and hummed coldly, saying, "Chu Lei, don''t give you face. If you don''t tell Han Yu''s whereabouts, you must be taken home by this flowery brother, isn''t it? Sisters? "


    Haha, the group of women with sunglasses behind Zhou Hong laughed. Although they could not see their eyes, they could see that they looked like wolves and tigers from their looks.


    Chu Lei was pale and frightened. She knew that if Chu He was taken away, she would be very miserable.


    It''s really bloody, Chu He couldn''t help but vomit a bit in his heart, but still expressionless.


    "It''s a pity," Zhou Hong saw Chu Lei not talking for a long time, she shook her head, and looked at Chu He with a smile on her face: "This lovely little brother, your sister has given up on you, so follow me obediently Sister will treat you well, after all, you are too rare to be such a beautiful young man, and she will make her very excited! "


    "No," Chu Lei stretched out her hand, blocking Chuhe, and looked nervously at Zhou Hong: "Sister Hong, I don''t know where Han Yu is now. She hasn''t contacted me for several days. Please let it go. My brother! "


    Zhou Hongxiu frowned. She sent someone to follow Chu Lei these days. She did not see that Han Yu had any more contact with her, and Han Yu herself had no news at all, but since they are here, no loot will be collected. Why? may.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Hong frowned and said with a smile: "Since this is the case, you are unlucky, and take this cute little brother away!"


    "Yes, boss," the group of sunglasses women behind Zhou Hong smiled around.


    "Damn," Chu Lei tried to pick up the stool next to her, but was stopped by Chu River, and said lightly, "Sister, let me go with them, all right!"


    Chu Lei froze and touched Chu He''s forehead: "Brother don''t scare me, you''re not out of mind!"


    Haha, Zhou Hong laughed at this time: "Chu Lei, your brother is right, he will be fine, it will only take a little effort and take away!"


    "I don''t need you to touch me, I''ll go by myself!"


    Talking, Chu He walked out of the room without expression.


    "No," Chu Lei saw this, and wanted to pull Chu River, but blocked Zhou Hong: "Rest assured, if you don''t do stupid things, he will come back unharmed, otherwise the consequences will be conceited!"


    Zhou Hong said, and left the elevator with everyone.


    Chu Lei sat on the ground all of a sudden and began to sob, and now she finally knew what despair was.


    The Chu River that they left with Zhou Hong was very calm, so calm that Zhou Hong was a little scared.


    But thinking that Chuhe is just a boy, Zhou Hong was completely assured. After all, on the star actress, the gap between the strength of boys and girls is terrible. Even the strongest boys may not have played an ordinary Schoolgirl.


    The more Zhou Hong looked at Chuhe, the better she felt, a smile appeared on her face, and she said, "Sisters, let''s break up today!"


    The woman in sunglasses around the elevator heard the words, and she was very reluctant, but she could only say very helplessly: "Yes, boss!"


    Soon, the elevator reached the negative first floor. Zhou Hong smiled and got into the car with a smile on his face, leaving here.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 570： Hit you, hurt me!

    A sports car driving fast on the highway, Chu He drove blankly.


    As for Zhou Hong, he was staring at the Chu River with bad intentions, and the saliva flowed out directly.


    Chu He glanced at Zhou Hong and frowned. There weren''t a few normal women in this world, but wasn''t this what she expected? If the world is the same as the outside world, what else does this world mean?


    Thinking in this way, Chuhe restored that cold expression.


    "Little brother, why don''t you speak? Don''t be so shy and nervous. Your sister is a good person and won''t hurt you. If you don''t believe me, how gentle I am to you!"


    Chu He still looked indifferent, but his voice became a little different: "Don''t move, I''m driving!


    Giggle, Zhou Hong smiled charmingly and said: "Little brother, don''t be so cold, follow Sister Zhou to ensure that you are fragrant and spicy, how about it? You need to know how many men can''t get it!"


    Chu He''s face was very indifferent: "No interest, go to your men!"


    Talking, Chu He pushed the car away from Zhou Hong''s feet and drove the car back.


    Yo, Zhou Hong picked Chuhe''s chin and looked at this handsome face that made her heart dazzle: "Little brother, aren''t you jealous? Right, your boys like jealous most, rest assured, I will only love you in the future, and I will take you to buy a car and a house tomorrow! "


    Chu He almost spurted out his old blood, and it was the first time he was so tuned ...


    Seeing Chuhe still not talking, Zhou Hong was expressionless, and frowned, thinking, this is unscientific. Under such an offensive, does he really feel nothing at all, not at all interested?


    With deep doubts, Zhou Hong continued to say: "Little brother, what do you like, sister is nearby, but it is very energetic, basically there is nothing I can''t do."


    "Oh, is it?" Chu He sounded suspiciously suddenly.


    "Of course," Zhou Hong saw Chu He was finally interested in her own affairs, and said with excitement: "Little brother, little husband, do you need any help from your sister, though!"


    Chu He glanced at Zhou Hong and said, "Beauty is not as good as this. I bet with you. If you can kick me, I will go back with you. If not, let me go back!"


    Zhou Hong shook her head and whispered in Chuhe''s ear: "Xiao Xianggong stop making trouble, hit you, hurt me, I can''t let go!"


    Chu He stopped the car at the side of the road, walked out of the door, and said, "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Hong has not seen such a stubborn man with a helpless look, but it''s good to let him know how terrible his sister''s strength is. It is said that some boys like powerful women.


    Thinking like this, Zhou Hong decisively got out of the car and looked at Chuhe with amused expression: "Little husband, what do you think of this? I just push you, if you can stand still, even if I lose!"


    "Okay," the corner of Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted. Although he has sealed his abilities, his physical body can dissolve almost all power.


    Zhou Hong looked at Chu He''s self-confidence and stared at him: "Little husband, you are so handsome, I can''t wait to conquer you!"


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly, "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go!"


    "Okay," Zhou Hong walked towards Chuhe with a smile on her face, and soon walked to Chuhe, her little finger nodded to Chuhe''s heart, and said with a smile: "Little husband, you need to pay attention, sister I''m going to work hard. "


    Just then, Chu He suddenly pushed Zhou Hong away.


    "boom!"


    A loud gunshot sounded, and a bullet struck the Chu River at an incredible speed.


    When the bullet hit Chuhe in the future, Chuhe squatted on the ground at once.


    Zhou Hong, who was pushed to the ground by the Chu River, saw this scene, took a moment, then decisively rolled.


    "Bang, bang!"


    With the continuous sound of gunfire accompanied by screams, Chu He watched Zhou Hong rolling on the ground with interest.


    "Her husband, don''t hurry up yet," Zhou Hong shouted at Chu River when she hid behind a stone statue!


    You can see that at the moment Zhou Hong was shot, and his arms and thighs were stained with blood.


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and walked towards the opposite black man step by step without expression.


    The bright eyes of the man in black looked at Chu He, and a few hoarse voices sounded, "Take another step, die!"


    Is this guy a fool? Zhou Hong scolded in her heart, but stood up and said, "Don''t shoot, let''s say something!"


    Well, the man in black pointed his gun at Zhou Hong at the moment and said coldly, "Follow me!"


    And at this moment, Chu River continued to walk casually.


    Seeing this, the man in black said, "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    As Chu He walked, he said lightly, "I bet you have no bullets in your gun!"


    Haha, the man in black laughed, and the gun broke.


    "boom!"


    The bullet flew out quickly and hit Chu He''s head all at once.


    "No!" Zhou Hong yelled when she saw the scene.


    As for the man in black, he seemed to see something incredible, took a few steps back, and didn''t dare to believe: "Who the **** are you?"


    "Oh!"


    The sound of the bullet falling to the ground sounded, Chu He did not speak, and continued to move forward.


    Seeing this, the man in black said nothing and turned and ran. Chu River was too weird. The bullet hit his head. The bullet was blocked.


    Chu He didn''t go after him. He watched the man in black leave, then looked at Zhou Hong behind him, and frowned, and said, "You are hurt!"


    Zhou Hong stared deadly at Chu River and asked, "Who the **** are you?"


    Chuhe shrugged and said, "Chuhe!"


    Zhou Hong hesitated, and said, "Take it away!"


    "OK," Chu River unexpectedly agreed with Zhou Hong.


    Chu He walked over at this time and easily hugged her.


    Zhou Hong looked at Chuhe silently and said, "I am afraid those people will come to you in the future!"


    When Chu He heard the words, he didn''t speak. He put Zhou Hong in the car and got himself in the car: "Where!"


    Talking, Chu He took out his mobile phone and found that it was seven o''clock. It is estimated that the mother and dad had already returned home, hesitated, and made a call while driving.


    Soon, the call was connected, and Chu Lei''s nervous voice entered Chu He''s ears: "Brother, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay," Chu He glanced at Zhou Hong and said, "I''m going to come back later. Help me hide my parents first!"


    Chu Lei bit her lip and sobbed, "Brother, I''m sorry, it''s your sister that''s hurting you!"


    "what!"


    Zhou Hong screamed suddenly, startled Chu Lei, her phone fell to the ground.


    Chu He glanced at Zhou Hong, knowing that this guy was intentional, but knowing that it was not the time to teach Zhou Hong, he said, "Sister, I will be back before nine o''clock!"


    Talking, Chu He hung up.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 571： Women do not cry easily

    After Chu He hung up the phone, she glanced at Zhou Hong and said Shen: "Don''t tell me, didn''t you mean it?"


    Zhou Hong heard and said innocently, "Xiao Xianggong, haven''t you seen it? I was injured. I accidentally touched the wound just now. The pain must be called out. I''m sorry to make your sister misunderstand!"


    "Don''t pretend," Chu He said a little silently: "None of you are acting well behind the scenes. Don''t think I don''t know. You have spiritual power in your body. Although the bullets have penetrated into your body, the wound is covered by spiritual power. It won''t hurt at all, am I right? "


    Zhou Hong heard the words, hesitated, looked at Chuhe and said, "How did you know?"


    Zhou Hong said nothing about her spiritual power, and did not reveal it. She did not understand how Chuhe knew it!


    Chu He smiled and didn''t speak. Although he sealed all his abilities, he had no eyesight but was joking.


    When Zhou Hong saw Chuhe didn''t say anything, she didn''t ask, she knew that Chuhe wouldn''t say anything, she could only dig it out slowly.


    When Zhou Hong was thinking like this, Chu He had already got out of the car and said, "Go back by yourself!"


    Zhou Hong heard the words, and stunned, and suddenly screamed, "My husband, my wound hurts. Do you just have the patience to leave people and leave? At least send me home!"


    Seeing this, Chu He felt like she was finally a woman, and laughed out: "You look like a boy now, do you know?"


    Zhou Hong heard the words, feeling that she was stupid today, Meimu glanced at Chuhe: "It''s not because of you!"


    "Okay," Chu He returned to the car again, and said, "It''s okay to take you back, but don''t do it manually!"


    Hey, Zhou Hong saw this and laughed out: "Small husband, isn''t it normal for my wife to kick her husband by hand?"


    Chu He was too lazy to talk with Zhou Hong here, and drove away immediately because he had already seen the people from the government.


    Hehe, Zhou Hong also found the people in the government house, smiled, took out a cigarette, and smoked it: "The next thing is really getting more and more interesting, little husband, your body can block it. The bullets will soon be known to the official! "


    Oh, when Chu He heard it, he didn''t care: "Where is it?"


    "Nothing," Zhou Hong took a deep breath, spit out a ring of smoke into the Chu River, and said, "I just monitor you for 24 hours, because you are already a dangerous person now. My That''s why I have never dared to show my spiritual power because of this! "


    Chu He didn''t speak at this time and concentrated on driving.


    Seeing this, Zhou Hong didn''t bother him anymore, put her feet up, closed her eyes and began to rest.


    I don''t know how long it took, Zhou Hong opened her eyes and found that the car went outside of its own wild field, and Chu He was holding his card to open the door.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Hong''s mouth slightly tilted, but she knew that her key card was kept close to her.


    Thinking about it, Zhou Hong felt a little excited, but after seeing that Chuhe had opened the door, she forcibly suppressed her emotions, closed her eyes and continued to pretend to sleep.


    Chu He returned to the car and glanced at Zhou Hong who was still asleep. There was no doubt about it. After all, she had already detected it, and she did fall asleep.


    Without hesitation, Chu He drove in, entered Bieye, parked the car in the parking lot, then picked up Zhou Hong and walked all the way to the bedroom.


    The first floor of Bieye is the living room, and the bedroom is on the second floor. Fortunately, the Chu River is strong enough, otherwise Zhou Hong, who is holding more than a hundred pounds, must be enough.


    Chu He opened Zhou Hong''s bedroom, and the whole person was stunned.


    It can be seen that Zhou Hong''s bedroom is decorated in pink, which is just a boy''s room. I did not expect that Zhou Hong also had a boyish heart!


    Seeing Chu River standing still, Zhou Hong knew what was happening, and her eyelashes moved. Fortunately, Chu River focused her attention around the room, otherwise she would be found.


    Chu He looked for a while, with a touch of surprise, entered this bedroom, then placed Zhou Hong on the bed, and then left directly. He knew that Zhou Hong was fine, and she would handle the bullets by herself! After all, it''s inconvenient!


    After seeing Chu He leave, Zhou Hong opened her eyes all at once, and her face was disappointed. She had thought that Chu He would help her to heal her wounds. Now she can only come by herself.


    At this time, Zhou Hong heard the sound of a sports car launching and knew that Chu He drove away in his own car.


    On the other side, after Ye Yun took the video and watched the game, she couldn''t believe it. She didn''t expect a boy to be able to block the bullet, and I was afraid no one would believe it.


    When Ye Yun was surprised, a burly man came in and looked at Ye Yun, the big beautiful woman, and said in affectionately, "Sister Ye Yun, this is how I cooked some soup for you. You work so hard every day, Have a drink! "


    Seeing this, the beauties around her looked so strange. After all, Ye Yun, a big beauty, is now chased by many people. Wang Hao is just one of them, and after Ye Yun ¡¯s many suitors, Wang Hao is very ordinary, the most handsome is the one named Xiao Chen. Every time they meet, they make them spring ... the heart is rippling!


    Ye Yun turned around and looked at the only man in the bureau, her eyebrows frowned, and said, "Wang Hao, didn''t I tell you, did you take this guy''s information?"


    Wang Hao has long been accustomed to Ye Yun''s attitude towards himself, and still smiles: "Sister Ye Yun, I have printed the information. You drink these soups first, and I''ll get them for you right away."


    Seeing this, the beauties around her persuaded, "Ye Yun, it''s now off work. Don''t have to fight so hard, take a bite! Don''t waste your heart on Wang Hao!"


    These beauties naturally like to see Wang Hao and Ye Yun get better together. In this case, they will have a chance to chase Xiao Chen.


    Thinking of Xiao Chen''s handsome and charming face, their thoughts began to drift away.


    Ye Yun hesitated, and nodded, and said, "Okay, but hurry up and bring the materials. I''m going to drink soup while watching."


    Hmm, Wang Hao nodded with excitement, and then hurriedly gave the materials to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun drank the soup while looking at Chu He''s materials, and frowned, wondering how the three good students were mixed with people like Zhou Hong, and how he blocked the bullets.


    After some thought, Ye Yun plans to start investigating the Chu River tomorrow.


    At this time, a heroic and beautiful woman came in.


    Seeing the beautiful lady appear, everyone around him immediately stood up and shouted, "Bureau ... long!"


    Well, Ye Qin in a blue special uniform nodded, then looked at Ye Yun, and said, "Ye Yun, you don''t need to worry about this, I''ve given it to someone else to check!"


    Ye Yun heard the words, and her eyebrows frowned, and she said, "The bureau ... is long, I don''t think anyone is better than me for this job."


    Ye Qin shook his head and couldn''t resist saying: "Ye Yun, I know your ability, but you are too impulsive. I have reported this to my superiors, and they will send a commissioner to investigate. That''s it!"


    Talking, Ye Qin left, leaving Ye Yun with an unwilling look, saying that she would not give up this task.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao persuaded: "Sister Ye Yun, this guy is so weird this time, this thing must be very dangerous. Isn''t it better to leave it to others?"


    Huh, Ye Yun heard the words, snorted coldly, and said, "If I''m afraid of danger, I won''t sit here today!"


    After speaking, Ye Yun left without a word, leaving Wang Hao with a complex look. He felt that he should do something, otherwise he was really sorry for his profession.


    At this moment, Chuhe has returned to his community.


    Chu He glanced at the time and found that it was eight o''clock. It was estimated that the meal was finished. He shook his head and didn''t think about it. He took the elevator to the sixth floor, walked to his door, and knocked on the door: "I''m back It''s up! "


    Speaking, Chu He was about to open the door, but the door was opened at once, and a figure rushed over and hugged himself: "Brother, are you okay!"


    When Chu He heard this voice, he knew it was his elder sister, and said with a smile: "There is something, it is a big thing. You hold me so tightly, you will be strangled to death!"


    Although he said so in his mouth, Chu He still stretched out his arms and hugged Chu Lei. At the same time, he looked into the room and found that his father and mother were not seen at all, and his face was confused.


    Chu Lei pushed Chu He away at this time, Jiao said, "Brother, you like to scare me!"


    Chu He spread his hands, and said earnestly, "I''m telling the truth, I''m almost strangled by you, but why didn''t my sister find out that you are so good?"


    "Wow, you are really getting bolder, dare to tune. Play your sister!"


    Said, Chu Lei is going to fight Chu River.


    "Sister, wait," Chu He said suddenly, calling Chu Lei, his face became heavy.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Lei looked at the mysterious and mysterious look of Chu Heshen, and her face was curious!


    Haha, Chu He suddenly laughed and ran into the room all of a sudden: "Sister, you''ve been fooled."


    Chu Lei hesitated for a moment, then ran into the room angrily: "Brother, you open the door for me, don''t think to hide in the room, I can''t help it, you won''t have dinner tonight without coming out!"


    Um, Chu He opened his room door without a word, and said, "Sister, do you want to be so cruel? Want to starve me to death?"


    "You deserve it," Chu Lei wanted to hit Chuhe, but she couldn''t get her hands down, and snorted, "Dad and mom won''t be back tonight, let''s eat together!"


    This is the case, Chu He finally understood at this moment, why did not see their traces, originally dating outside.


    By the way, Chu Lei seemed to think of something at this time, and said carefully: "Brother, Zhou Hong, they didn''t treat you, right?"


    "What do you say?" Chu He immediately put on an unlovable look, and he was more like a film emperor than a film emperor.


    Chu Lei bit her lip, although she had already guessed it, but now she still can''t accept it. She hugged Chu River and sobbed, "My brother, I have killed you!"


    Chu He laughed secretly, and said in Chu Lei''s ears: "Okay, it''s not a big deal, let''s go eat first!"


    Chu Lei ignored the words of Chu River, but she was sobbing and wet Chu River''s clothes.


    Seeing this, Chu He said very helplessly: "Sister, I lied to you, but I''m fine at all!"


    Chu Lei didn''t believe Chu River at all. With the value of Chu River, how could those people easily let go, there have been countless pictures in her mind that made her feel sick.


    Thinking of this, Chu Lei cried even louder, her body was shaking.


    Seeing Chu Lei''s disbelief and crying even harder, Chu He felt uncomfortable, thinking that the bitter fruit he had planted had to be eaten with tears.


    "Well, don''t cry," Chu He touched Chu Lei''s head and said, "Sister, I''m hungry!"


    After hearing the words, Chu Lei was willing to let go of Chu River, her face full of blame.


    "call!"


    Chu He breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Chu Lei''s eyes red and swollen. She regretted lying, reached out and wiped her tears for her, and said, "Sister, what I said is true, someone attacked us halfway. , Resulting in Zhou Hong being injured, so I can only let me back! "


    "Really?" Chu Lei looked at Chu He''s expression didn''t seem to be lying, and suddenly stopped sobbing.


    "Of course," Chu He pointed to where his clothes were stained red, and said, "This is blood!"


    Chu Lei burst into tears and smiled at this moment: "Brother, you like to scare your sister."


    Chu He heard the words, squeezed Chu Lei''s nose, and said, "A girl, who likes to cry so much, she is not afraid of being laughed at by others!"


    Chu Lei looked at Chu He and said silently, "You boys don''t understand. Women don''t cry when they have tears, but they don''t get sad!"


    Chu He shrugged, didn''t speak, and went to the kitchen: "Sister, you wait first, I''ll warm the dishes!"


    In this heavenly actress, women generally do not enter the kitchen, and Chu He can only cook the dishes himself.


    "Okay," Chu Lei nodded with a smile on her face, and said, "Brother, why don''t we take out our mother''s wine and drink?"


    "Don''t," Chu He resolutely refused, and said, "I don''t drink, my mother knew you drank her wine, haha!"


    "I''m not afraid," Chu Lei expertly found the corkscrew and opened a bottle of red wine.


    Seeing this, Chu River was a little speechless, but the red wine was on, and that was the only way. It did n¡¯t help to say more.


    Soon, Chu He reheated the dishes. They were all home-cooked dishes, shredded green pepper, fried bitter gourd with eggs, and a green vegetable and a small pot of soup.


    After Chu He lifted the dishes, Chu Lei smiled and passed a glass of wine to Chu He: "Brother, you escaped today, let''s have a drink!"


    Uh, Chu He watched Chu Lei hold such a large glass of wine and couldn''t help but spit out: "Sister, haven''t you had enough today? If you continue to drink like this, you will definitely not wake up tomorrow!"


    "It''s okay," Chu Lei shook her head, and said, "I just vomited when I went to the toilet. There''s nothing left."


    "Okay!" Chu He caught the glass that Chu Lei had handed over, and said, "Sister, toast!"


    Well, Chu Lei smiled and touched the cup with Chuhe, then took a sip and said: "Brother, if you can''t drink, drink less, otherwise we will both be drunk and no one will wake up tomorrow We go to school. "


    Chu He shrugged, not caring, unless he thought otherwise he would never be drunk.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 572： Too late to explain, get in the car first!

    In the morning of the next morning, two figures fell asleep on the sofa at Chu He''s house.


    Suddenly, one of them turned over and kicked his feet on the bowl on the dining table.


    "boom!"


    The porcelain bowl was dropped to the ground, and it broke instantly, making a loud sound, and suddenly woke Chu River and Chu Lei.


    Chu He rubbed his eyes, glanced at the clock on the wall, his face changed slightly, and patted Chu Lei: "My sister is not good, it is already half past seven, get up, or you will be late!"


    Chu He drank last night and wanted to be drunk by himself. Xin Hao had no accidents.


    Well, Chu Lei answered weakly.


    Chu He did not care about her, and immediately went to wash. About five or six minutes later, she walked out of the bathroom and saw Chu Lei was still lying on the sofa. She didn''t want to move. She was speechless: "Sister, you and I Angry!"


    "Okay!" Chu Lei opened her eyes at once and rushed into the bathroom.


    Seeing this, Chu He entered the room and began to pack things, put on school uniforms, and prepare to go to school.


    Although Chu Lei is a girl, the girls in the heavenly actress basically don''t want to dress up deliberately. About ten minutes later, she followed Chu He out of the gate.


    In the elevator, Chu He only realized that Chu Lei''s schoolbag was not on her back, her frown frowned, and she said, "Sister, what about your schoolbag?"


    Chu Lei muttered her mouth and said, "Brother, how can you be as sloppy as Dad, the schoolbag is in the same scholar!"


    Seeing that the elevator had reached the negative first floor, Chu He walked into the parking lot without questioning.


    Only then did Chu Lei realize that she had arrived on the negative first floor and looked at Chu He with a puzzled expression: "Brother, what are you doing here? We have no car!"


    "No, no," Chu He said, pointing to the black sports car in the distance. "We have it!"


    Alas, Chu Lei looked at the black sports car, her face changed greatly: "Isn''t this Zhou Hong''s sports car? Brother, how did you drive it back?"


    Chu He smiled indifferently, walked over, and opened the door with the key: "If it weren''t for me to drive the car back, today we would have to be late. The old lady got in the car first, and I will explain to you slowly later!"


    Well, Chu Lei didn''t ask much. She got excitedly got into the sports car and said, "Brother, I really have you. I''m still riding in a sports car for the first time. Why don''t I drive?"


    Chu He shook her head and said, "Sister, you haven''t got a driver''s license yet, how could it be given to you."


    Having said that, Chu He started the sports car, and the school will start at 8:30. This is still because of the start of the school. It is usually 8:00. Now it is 8:00. If it is too late, it will be too late.


    Chu He drove a sports car and quickly left the community.


    At this time, an inconspicuous gray car followed silently behind the Chu River. Although the car didn''t look good, it had a good power and could always follow the Chu River''s sports car.


    It can be seen that the owner of this gray car is Ye Yun, the great beauty. Although she put on casual clothes, the British spirit still exists, which makes people know at a glance that she is not an ordinary person.


    Although Chu He felt that the gray car behind him was following him, he didn''t think too much about it, he also guessed it out, it is estimated that he was from the government.


    This road was very smooth. Chu He drove into Qingbei No. 3 Middle School, a well-known aristocratic school in the city!


    As for Ye Yun who followed, she parked the car outside the school. She didn''t plan to go in. After all, she couldn''t go to the Chachu River squarely. Naturally, she could not find herself a student or a teacher.


    After Chu He parked his car, he hurried to the classroom in a hurry, feeling that all of them were familiar, as if he had returned to those lush years, but unfortunately he knew that he could not go back, and he had become an old monster.


    "call!"


    After taking a few breaths greedily, Chu He stepped into the classroom.


    At this time, a figure blocked the way of the Chu River.


    Chu He looked at the Jiaoying in front of her eyes, with helpless expression on her face: "Liu Yameng, would you still let me go?"


    Hey, a beautiful blue school uniform with a beautiful face, and a tall figure Liu Yameng chuckled and looked at Chu River, took out a bunch of roses from the back, there are ninety-nine flowers: "Chu River, unless you Promise me, or I''ll be pestering you forever! "


    At this moment, many of the students in the class are a little nervous. Some of them are the admirers of Chu River, and the other are the admirers of Liu Yameng, a beautiful woman.


    Chu He looked at the rose in Liu Yamen''s hand, and his face twitched. This was the first time he had received such a thing. This planet really changed the attributes of men and women.


    After voicing in his mind, Chu He ignored Liu Yameng and went to the second group, the fifth seat on the left.


    Seeing this scene, many people were secretly relieved.


    Hum, Liu Yamen snorted, thinking, Chu He, you can''t escape the palm of the girl.


    At this time, Chuhe''s classmate, a somewhat fat and fat man pushed Chuhe, looked at Chuhe with a smile on his face, and said, "Chuhe, there are surprises!"


    Chu He heard the words, frowned, glanced at his drawer, and found that there were at least a dozen envelopes, and she looked unlovable.


    Haha, the fat man smiled at Chu''s expression, regardless of his image.


    Chu He tapped his head and said, "Dead fat man, laugh at you!"


    The fat man touched his head, and wanted to be fierce, but at this time, he looked at him with all kinds of fierce eyes, thinking that he could not afford to mess with him, he had no doubt if he Dare to take a shot, someone must have told him not to leave school.


    Haha, at this time Chuhe laughed: "Fat, you are still so funny!"


    The fat man said helplessly, "Chu Shao, stop playing with me!"


    Chu He shrugged and said innocently, "Fat, when have I played with you?"


    The fat man was about to speak, but at this time, a beautiful woman wearing a white shirt, a black hip skirt, and black glasses came in.


    Her self-cultivating professional attire fully showed her bumpy figure, coupled with her intellectual temperament and slender beautiful legs, it was a peerless beauty!


    Although it is such a peerless beauty, the men present did not dare to look at her more. After all, she was the school''s famous devil, and even the principal did not dare to mess with her, let alone their students.


    Chu He glanced at the big demon, thinking that she was also a woman with spiritual power and stronger than Zhou Hong. No wonder the principal did not dare to mess with her.


    After a while of thinking, Chu He moved his eyes away. He knew that if he stared at the Devil, he would surely be perceived by her.


    The big devil Meimu glanced at Chuhe. It always felt that this guy was a little strange today, but he didn''t think about it. Shen Sheng said, "Girls come out and move new books with me!"


    Even aristocratic schools require students to move books.


    Chu He looked at the group of beauties walking out of the classroom to move books, and really wanted to laugh.


    At this time, a red lipstick and perfumed man led a group of men and surrounded the Chu River all at once.


    Seeing this, the fat man changed his face slightly, knowing that this group of people was in trouble with Chu River, he was not worried about Chu River, but was afraid of being involved.


    Chu River''s face remained unchanged. If this group of slags could win themselves, they would simply find a piece of tofu and hit it.


    Hum, Liu Xi, who put on red lipstick, snorted, and the yin and yang strangely said, "Chu, you fox, you will seduce a woman. Liu Yameng is not something you can touch, you know?"


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly, "Liu Xi, if I tell Liu Yameng these words, do you guess what interesting things will happen?"


    Liu Xi heard the words, his face changed slightly, Zhang Yawu clawed: "Chuhe, how dare you?"


    Chu He shrugged and said blankly, "You can try it, but at your own risk!"


    Liu Xi was scared by Chu River at this moment. He knew that if Chu River complained to Liu Yameng, he would be finished.


    Those who followed Liu Xi were also frightened at the moment, but they knew Liu Yameng''s energy, not only the power of her own horror, but the power behind her was equally horrible. Among the students in the entire school, those who could provoke her were not More than five, of course they do not belong to these five.


    Chu He felt the fear of these people, his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly: "Don''t let go, don''t be sick here!"


    Liu Xi gave a cold glance at Chuhe, and said in a deep voice: "Chuhe, you wait for me. This is not so easy. As long as you are still tangled with Liu Yameng, I will let you know what it is regret!"


    Chu He hated these school bullies the most, and Shen Sheng said, "If you don''t get out, Ben wouldn''t mind helping you!"


    At this time, Liu Xi was also a little angry, growling, "Chuhe, you will only hide behind a woman. If you have the courage, challenge me, and whoever loses, never approach Liu Yajing."


    "Yes, Liu Xi is right. Some kind of stand up and fight like a man!" A group of people started to coax, and they wished that Chu He and Liu Xi would fight together. In that case, they would be able to take advantage of the fishermen.


    Chu He felt a little weird when he heard the man say this on the actress, but nodded his head and smiled, "Okay, how to single out, you choose!"


    Seeing Chu He agree, Liu Xi showed a conspiracy smile on his face, but seeing Chu He was so confident, he felt a little uneasy.


    This idea flashed by, and Liu Xi scolded himself for not having the courage. How could a fox spirit like Chuhe not beat himself, it didn''t exist, but it was better to choose a more secure method.


    With that, Liu Xi suddenly thought of something at this time. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and he said lightly, "Chuhe, how about our wrists?"


    Liu Xi knew that Chu He had been injured in his right hand. He wrenched his wrist with him and won!


    Everyone heard the words and thought of this. They scolded Liu Xi for shamelessly, but the thought in her heart was that Chuhe was finally out. In this case, their hope is still there. If Chuhe is not out, they really hope Can''t see, after all, everyone knows that Liu Yameng likes Chu River and likes to go crazy.


    It is said that once, Liu Yameng almost gave up the identity of the heir of the Liu family in order to Chu River. It can be imagined how deep her love for Chu River was, and the face of this fox essence of Chu River made them feel very weak, so Chu The river must be out.


    "Shameless," although the fat man was unhappy and Chuhe always bullied himself, but at this time, he stood up and shouted regardless of his image: "Liu Xi, you are really shameless and despise you!"


    Hum, Liu Xi snorted and said, "Dead fat man, you better shut up for me, or you will be conceited!"


    At this time, Liu Xi, regardless of his white lotus image, opened the spray directly!


    When Chu He saw Liu Xi confronted the fat man, he shook his head and said, "Liu Xi, I promised you, but I will change the bet. If I win, give me 100,000 days of female currency. This is for you, you should Is it nothing? "


    Liu Xi froze for a moment, thinking, why is this guy suddenly so good? Of course, he agreed to this condition. If he loses, he can approach Liu Yameng again. It is only 100,000 yuan. He is simply Not in your eyes.


    Thinking of this, Liu Xi nodded decisively to win: "Okay, I promise you, but if you lose, you must never get close to Liu Yameng, I don''t want a hundred thousand days female coin."


    When Chu He heard the words, his mouth slightly tilted, knowing that 100,000 days of female coins would be available, and said lightly: "One word is for sure!"


    Soon, Liu Xi emptied a place and let himself wrench the wrist of Chu River. He didn''t want any unexpected factors to let himself lose.


    Chu He looked at Liu Xi, who was full of confidence, and said, "Liu Xi, don''t waste time, just start! Otherwise, they will be back!"


    "Okay," Liu Xi''s mouth slightly tilted, and he said, "Get started!"


    Speaking of which, Liu Xi''s hand was working hard at once, and he could already foresee the scene where Chu He was instantly spiked by himself.


    But the next second, Liu Xi''s smile was frozen. He felt that it was not Chu River''s hand that he pulled, but a mountain that could not move at all.


    The corner of Chu''s mouth was slightly tilted, and with a little force, Liu Xi''s hand was completely pressed on the table immediately: "Liu Xi, you lost, thank you for your 100,000 yuan!"


    With that said, Chu He returned to his seat in the eyes of everyone who couldn''t believe it, because he knew that the Devil would be back soon.


    At this moment, Liu Xi was completely stunned, and he couldn''t believe how he looked at his arm lying on the table, thinking, why is this fox spirit of Chuhe so powerful? This is unscientific!


    At this time, a loud cries suddenly sounded: "What are you doing together? Don''t sit back to your position!"


    Many students were taken aback by this voice, knowing that the Devil King had returned and immediately returned to their seats.


    Liu Xi also hurried back to his seat, filled with unwillingness. Such a good opportunity was actually wasted by himself, but Xin Hao Chu He only needs one hundred thousand days of female currency, otherwise he will completely lose his pursuit The opportunity for Ya Ning is now, this is what he cannot accept, everything else is fine!


    At this moment, the fat man took a serious look at Chu River and said, "Chu River, is this really you? Why did you suddenly have so much energy? Wasn''t your hand injured before?"


    Chu He smiled when he heard the series of questions from the fat man, and said, "Dead fat man, don''t talk. The head teacher is staring at us?"


    The fat man was taken aback by Chu He''s words, and he took a careful look at the podium, and it turned out that the big devil looked at it, and he was so scared that he couldn''t breathe.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 573： Assaulted Demon King

    The big devil gazed at Chu River and the fat man for a while, then retracted his eyes and said, "After you have published the book, you can move freely. You will be in class in the afternoon, are you clear?"


    After hearing this, the students in the class shouted with excitement: "Clear."


    Well, the devil nodded with satisfaction and said, "Let''s start publishing!"


    The girl student at the podium began to publish books at this moment.


    Liu Yameng specially picked the Chuhe group to publish a book. When he came to Chuhe, he smiled and said in a fine voice: "Chuhe, you can''t escape the girl''s palm, obediently, marry. Come on, girl! "


    Chu He didn''t speak, just smiled.


    Seeing this, Liu Yameng had a bad premonition. He quietly glanced behind him, and saw that the demon unknowingly had come behind him and was taken aback: "Teacher!"


    The devil sighed, this niece really made herself uneasy and went to contact the Chu River, knowing that forcing two people who are not in the same world, forcing them together would only hurt the other party. She knew this very well. .


    Hesitating for a moment, the big demon said to Chuhe: "Chuhe, come out with me!"


    When everyone saw this, a gloating expression was found by the great devil. There was nothing good about it, and they knew it very well.


    I remember the last time, someone was only a little late for half a minute and was caught by the devil to teach, and also ran a class playground. Think of them as scalp tingling.


    Throughout the Qingbei No. 3 Middle School, only the Demon King dared to punish students in this way, and there was nothing at all. No matter how many complaints she had, she had not been punished in the slightest. It can be said to be scary.


    Aunt, Liu Yalim gestured to the devil with her eyes, so that she would not embarrass Chu River.


    The devil ignored Liu Yameng''s eyes and silently looked at Chu He''s face. This guy is indeed handsome, no wonder he can be such a niece.


    Chu He stood up expressionless at this time, followed the Demon King in the eyes of everyone, left the classroom, and walked all the way to the Demon King''s independent office.


    Chu River glanced around. He was here for the first time, and found that the office was extremely spacious and furnished very warmly. There was a sofa, a TV, and even an inner room. There should be a bed and a bathing place. Here There is almost no difference from home.


    It is worthy to be the big demon, Chu He sighed in his heart, and then found that the big devil looked at himself sharply. If it was an ordinary person, he would have been frightened, but how he exists and what scenes he has never seen. Still expressionless.


    Seeing this, Liu Mei picked it out, apparently somewhat surprised by Chu River''s response. Although Chu River was not scared to speech, it would never be as calm as it is now, and this calmness, It contains infinite confidence, just like that rogue.


    As if remembering something bad, the Devil''s face suddenly gloomed.


    Seeing this, Chu He left the big devil and said lightly, "Teacher, what are you looking for this time?"


    "boom!"


    The blood of the big demon spit out, and the school uniform of Chuhe was completely soiled.


    Uh, Chu He looked at his new school uniform, his face was speechless, and he thought, what are you doing on purpose?


    In fact, the physical condition of the Big Devil has long been seen by Chu River. It is a state of residual blood. Some bad things should have been remembered just now, which caused the injuries in his body to be unbearable.


    After the Great Devil adjusted his breath and stabilized his blood, his face became very pale.


    Chu He looked at her and said, "Teacher, are you okay?"


    The Devil heard the words, shook his head, and said a word with great effort: "I''m fine. You stay here first. I''ll find a new school uniform for you. There is a toilet in it. If you want to take a bath, just go. ! "


    Seeing that she had barely stabilized her blood, Chu He did not intend to help her, and went straight into the inner room to prepare to take a bath.


    After all, once she shot, she would definitely cause her suspicion. She just wanted to take a few days of class and get away with the system. That''s all. I didn''t intend to ignore some disputes of the actress on this day.


    Seeing Chu He went to take a bath, the big devil took a deep breath and did not know where he took a crystal-clear stone. If Chu He saw this stone, he would know that it was a spiritual stone.


    However, this spirit stone is a bit dim, apparently there is not much aura in it, and it is estimated that it has been absorbed by the demon king a lot.


    The devil is holding the spirit stone in his hand tightly. Although he is reluctant, it can only be used for healing. Otherwise, if the internal injury occurs, he will certainly not be able to support it.


    Without hesitation, the devil closed his eyes and began to concentrate on absorbing the aura in the spirit stone. She didn''t want to waste anything.


    Soon, the spirit stone in the hand of the devil had turned to ashes, and her face had recovered some blood, not as pale as before.


    Damn it, the devil saw that a spirit stone was gone, and his heart was bleeding, but she also knew that she couldn''t breathe now and had to find a school uniform for that kid.


    Without hesitation, the devil left the office decisively.


    ...


    After Chuhe took a shower, he shouted, "Teacher, my clothes!"


    The Devil hesitated, took a suit, entered the inner room, and placed it in an iron basket outside the bathroom. He said, "I''ll put the clothes outside. You can come out and take them yourself later!"


    "Okay," Chu He heard the words of the Devil, and when the Devil left, he opened the bathroom door and saw the clothes in the iron basket outside. He caught it on the spot and thought, this is the women''s school uniform. Is this the devil playing himself?


    Although the actress''s women''s school uniform is very masculine, Chu He is definitely better than the original, but the actress''s people don''t think so, they will think they are basic.


    And although this dress is very new, it is obviously not brand new. If Chu He hadn''t guessed it wrong, it should be the devil.


    Hesitating for a moment, Chu He shouted, "Teacher, this dress is not right. Can you change it?"


    The big devil''s pretty face has a little red face, knowing what Chuhe has found, he snorted, and said, "Can''t change, you can choose not to wear it!"


    When he said this, the big devil obviously had a hint of tune ... the tone of the play made Chu River helpless. After coming to this planet by himself, he encountered this kind of thing three or four times, but it felt very good, at least Give him a sense of freshness.


    Hesitating for a moment, Chu He decided to put on the school uniform, he was not that kind of person.


    Outside, the Devil seemed to know the choice of Chu River, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, giving him a strange feeling.


    Soon, Chu He wore a school uniform and came out!


    At this moment, the Chu River was very masculine, which made the Devil feel bright, and he couldn''t help but say, "Chu River, it seems that this school fits you well, and I will give it to you."


    Chu He knew that he was being tuned again ... and the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and he said lightly: "Yes, it fits well, I don''t know who it is, he''s almost the same size as me, and it''s hard to marry my husband."


    The devil heard it and hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t care. After all, she was extremely confident in herself, which could not hurt her at all.


    Seeing this, Chu He also rarely talked nonsense to her, and said, "The teacher is not early, I am going to eat, and I am starving."


    "Wait," the Demon King stopped Chuhe and said, "Chuhe, let me go with you! There is something to talk to you!"


    When Chu He heard this, he stopped and said, "Is it about Liu Yameng?"


    "Yes," the Devil looked at Chu He''s back, nodded, and Shen Sheng said, "I''m his aunt, I believe she has told you that, I think it is necessary to let you know the Liu family!"


    Chu He knew that he wouldn''t agree. The devil wouldn''t give up. He would definitely find himself, so he nodded and said, "Okay."


    Talking, Chu He opened the office door and went out.


    Seeing this, the big devil hurried to keep up, lest this guy Chuhe run away.


    After Chu He walked out of the Demon King''s office, everyone looked at him with strange eyes along the way, but quickly recovered his eyes because they found the Demon King standing beside Chu He.


    Under normal circumstances, Chu He walked together with the big demon king, a proper pair of golden boys and girls.


    Unfortunately, the big devil is always the big devil. Everyone has no envy, but is a bit pitiful to Chu River, thinking that Chu He is dressed up and punished by the demon.


    After all, the big devil always likes to punish students, and there are strange ways. The women''s clothing this time also made them think of punishment.


    In the distance, Xiao Yu, the leader of Chuhe, saw this scene and shook her head. She wanted to see if there was anything wrong with Chuhe. After all, he was arrested by the devil for so long. Now it seems that it is true There is something, and it is still a big thing, otherwise why the big devil has not let him go.


    In the face of the great demon, even if Xiao Yu had a good impression of Chuhe, he did not dare to go up, and could only pray for Chuhe in his heart, and bless him to survive this calamity.


    The big devil took Chu River all the way to the parking lot and was preparing to go out for dinner. She did not have the habit of eating in the canteen, and there were many people in the canteen, which was not a good place to talk at all.


    Chu He followed the Big Devil and went to a silver sports car, and was a little surprised: "Teacher, you really have money. If I remember correctly, this sports car is a global limited edition, only two are out. The price is Three billion! "


    The devil heard it and said blankly, "Don''t talk nonsense, get in the car, aren''t you hungry?"


    Chu He shrugged, thinking, so dragged, when you have something to ask me, Bendi let you know what drag is.


    After voicing in his heart, Chu He sat in the co-driver''s seat and said, "Teacher, eat near the school!"


    The devil did not speak, watching the car soon leave the school, galloping fast on the highway.


    Alas, how terrible Ye Yun''s eyesight was. I suddenly saw Chu He sitting in the car of the Devil and quickly got in the car and followed quickly, otherwise she was afraid to lose it. After all, the speed of the Devil was simply It''s so fast, it''s almost speeding.


    At this time, several black cars also followed silently, but these people were not the same as Ye Yun. Ye Yun was to investigate the Chu River, and they came for the Devil.


    At this moment, in a black car, a beautiful woman with golden curly hair and blue eyes said to the call machine: "Don''t be too close, or Liu Min will definitely notice it!"


    "Yes, Captain!" A group of people responded, and they could hear that their voices were full of excitement, as if a lot of money was beckoning to them.


    Alas, Chu He frowned suddenly, he found that more than one car followed him.


    Liu Min is also a sharp-sense person. She can also feel that someone is following her with an angry expression on her face. She knows that she was injured and has been leaked. Someone must have betrayed herself.


    After Chu He found Liu Min''s anger, the car was not stable. Turn left and right, while taking the snake skin route, some words were silent: "Teacher, drive carefully!"


    Liu Minmei glanced at Chuhe and said, "Chuhe, someone is following me, and you should plot against me. You must be mentally prepared. I am now injured, not their opponent!"


    Chu He heard the words, his face remained unchanged, pretending to be confused: "Teacher, stop joking!"


    "No, no," the Devil shook his head, and said with a serious face: "I''m not kidding, this is a fact, and since they dare to shoot at me, they must be well prepared. If they did not guess wrong, the next paragraph There is no road for vehicles. This is where they start. Now it is too late to call for rescue. We can only rely on ourselves. Are you afraid? "


    Chu He heard the words, smiled indifferently, and said, "Do you look scared like me?"


    The devil heard that, and thought, you''ll know later what fear is.


    Although I think so, the devil said, "Very well, don''t be too nervous, I will definitely take you out."


    tension? Chu He laughed in his heart, just a few dregs, and nervous himself. If he angered the emperor, the emperor would let them know, what is fear, what is strength, and what is a real monk!


    Ye Yun also felt something wrong at this time, frowning, thinking, is it that the commissioner sent by the top to investigate Chuhe, but in this battle, aren''t you afraid to fight the grass and scare the snake?


    When Ye Yun was puzzled, the black cars behind her suddenly accelerated, like a rocket, and rushed out instantly, surpassing her car at once.


    what''s going on? Ye Yun froze. She was also a knowledgeable person. She had never heard of it. The speed of the car could be raised so fast in an instant, and she was driving so smoothly, which greatly exceeded her expectations.


    However, Ye Yun knew that it was not a time to be surprised. He stared at the black cars in front of him and found that they surrounded the silver sports car where Chu River was located, and ran directly into it.


    This scene made Ye Yun stunned again, thinking, what''s the situation?


    At this moment, the big devil cursed, her current car was surrounded by four vehicles, and could not rush out.


    Chu He suddenly said at this time: "Teacher, brake!"


    "Okay," after the daemon stunned for a moment, he chose to fight, and stepped on the brake decisively.


    "boom!"


    The black car in the back couldn''t possibly react at all, and slammed into it, knocking the car of the Devil directly.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 574： The Devil Is Soaring

    How did the car fly? The big devil watched the car fly fast for a few seconds in mid-air, took a moment, then quickly controlled the car, surpassed the cars on the ground in the air, and landed on the ground.


    "boom!"


    Although some preparations were made, the power of the rebound immediately after the car landed still flew the Demon King and Chuhe Zhen. The shock absorption of Xinhao''s car was good, and both of them had seat belts, and everything was adjusted soon. .


    After the big demon stabilized her body, she drove a sports car and speeded forward madly. She knew that there was still a chance to run, and she would be finished without running. She didn''t want to die in the hands of these unknown people.


    The people in the back of the black cars saw this scene, they were all stunned, and then someone shouted at the call: "chasing, don''t let Liu Min run away, we cannot afford the consequences!"


    "Boom boom!"


    Several black cars suddenly accelerated madly and rushed out.


    Damn it, the Devil felt the speed of the cars behind him and cursed, "If it wasn''t for my serious injuries, I would definitely kill them all."


    Chu He glanced at the big devil and pretended to be confused: "Teacher, what do you need to recover from the injury? Maybe I can help you!"


    The big devil shook his head and said, "Chuhe, you can''t help me, what I need, you may not even know what it is, the thing is called spirit stone!"


    "Teacher, is this it?"


    Alas, the big devil gave a glance at the huge superb spirit stone in Chuhe''s hand, and for a moment, he did not dare to believe: "So rich aura, where do you come from such a large spirit stone?"


    Chu He glanced at the car approaching insanely behind, and said, "Teacher, don''t ask so much about Lingshi, I will tell you later, now I will drive and you will start to heal yourself!"


    The big devil took a deep look at Chuhe. She always felt that this student was not simple, but she also knew that it was not a time to think about it, and she had to heal her, or she and Chuhe were dying here.


    Without hesitation, the Devil hurriedly changed place with Chu River.


    The process went smoothly, but Chu He''s face was hit by the Devil a little, and it hurt a little.


    After Chu He got into the driver''s seat, he suddenly raised the speed of the car. Originally, the following cars had been pulled in crazy, but now they felt that they were chasing farther and farther.


    "Damn," the blond beauty shouted at the moment: "Follow me at full speed!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The speed of several black cars was raised again.


    The devil did not bother with all this, closed his eyes, and began to absorb the aura in the superb spirit stone frantically. It was the first time she had absorbed the aura so luxuriously. This feeling was too good.


    Just a few minutes later, the devil felt the injury in her body, slowly recovering, making her abnormally excited, thinking that these auras seemed to be more high-end and better quality than she had absorbed before.


    With the gradual recovery of the injury, the speed at which the great devil absorbed the aura became faster.


    The great demon found that the aura in the spirit stone seemed to be endless. No matter how she absorbed it, she was still very abundant and surprised her.


    "boom!"


    The sports car was hit heavily and the big devil opened his eyes at once.


    Seeing this, Chu He said, "Teacher, what happened?"


    The big devil took a deep look at Chuhe, and Shen Sheng said: "It has recovered a lot and should be able to break out, but the injury may recur later, so you have to borrow this spirit stone for me!"


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "Naturally!"


    The big devil''s pretty face was a little reddish, and it always felt that Chu He seemed to know that his injury was basically better.


    But now is not the time to think of this, to signal Chu River to stop, she wants to let those behind to pay for their actions.


    Chu He found that the spiritual power of the Devil had erupted, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. He thought that after watching a play, he stopped the car decisively.


    The people in the black cars chasing after each other frantically when they saw this scene, then hurriedly surrounded them and surrounded the silver sports car of the Devil King.


    At this moment, the Devil stepped out of the car door very coldly, and stepped towards the black cars with the steps that the six relatives did not recognize.


    In the distance, Ye Yun saw the scene, stopped the car, and saw an unforgettable scene in her life.


    I saw a group of people walking down the black cars with various guns in their hands, to say nothing, they were mad at Liu Min.


    This scene is enough to scare an ordinary person stupid, but the big devil is expressionless and hides without hiding, and a lot of spiritual power emerges from his body.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Those bullets went to the Demon King and fell to the ground very weakly. This scene was incredible, and shocked Ye Yun.


    Just one bullet, all these hundreds of bullets were blocked by her one by one. How did she do it?


    At this time, a scene that surprised Ye Yun even more appeared.


    I saw a flash of the big demon, and the whole person went to the black cars at an incredible speed.


    "Give me," the Devil yelled, his hands leaning on a car, and he lifted them vigorously.


    "boom!"


    The entire car was overturned, frightening those who came for the sneak attack, and they knew that Liu Min was not injured, otherwise such a terrifying force would not have erupted.


    "Want to leave," the devil''s mouth slightly tilted, and the body''s spiritual power erupted from his body, swept away around him, and there was a superb spirit stone from Chuhe, she felt that she could be willful.


    "boom!"


    Where the spiritual power passed, those people were all shocked, weaker, and even lost their lives directly.


    Seeing this scene, the big devil nodded with satisfaction, then took out his mobile phone, made a phone call, and asked the Liu family to come here to clean up the mess.


    Seeing that the battle was over so soon, Chu He shook his head a little bit boringly, but it was okay, and he was a little bit pouty, and it would be nice to eat something early.


    Thinking about this in Chuhe, the Devil has returned to the car and said, "Chuhe, drive it! Let me recover!"


    "Okay," Chu He smiled, driving a sports car, and left here all at once.


    In the distance, Ye Yun saw this scene and hurriedly made a call to make people come here. As for herself, of course, she continued to follow Chuhe.


    After all, not only is Chuhe a dangerous task, but the big beauty is also extremely dangerous. She can see that the big devil has a slight tendency to violence.


    Damn, Ye Yun suddenly found out that she was lost. On the long highway in front, she could not see the shadow of the silver sports car. She could only choose to return. After all, someone really needed to stay in that place.


    Chu He quickly drove to the city center, silently looking at the shops around.


    "Yes," Chu He found a seafood restaurant that looked quite high-end, hurriedly drove the car over, and stopped at the door.


    At this time, the big demon opened his eyes and could not help showing a smile on her face. Now she has not only completely recovered her injuries, but also has a step closer to her strength. After all, the spiritual qualities trained by these auras are not her own spiritual powers at all. Comparable.


    Chu He glanced at the big devil and said, "Teacher, can you give me back the spirit stone?"


    Although the big devil was a little bit reluctant, he handed the huge Needy Spirit Stone to Chuhe.


    Haha, Chuhe laughed and said, "Teacher, I lied to you. This spirit stone was picked by me. I don''t have any use for it. I''ll give it to you!"


    "Really?" The Devil''s eyes lit up, his face showing excitement.


    "Of course," Chu He nodded, and said, "But there is a condition!"


    "Okay," the Big Devil didn''t even ask, he nodded, and said, "Chuhe, promise you!"


    Seeing this, Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, a conspiratorial smile appeared on his face, and he said, "Teacher, please close your eyes first!"


    Close your eyes? The Devil looked at Chuhe strangely, but didn''t think about it, and closed his eyes immediately.


    At this time, Chu He stretched his head over, and nodded on the forehead of the Devil.


    The big devil opened his eyes at once, and looked at the Chu River in front of him with a grim expression, thinking, what are you doing? Attracted by my domineering just now?


    At this time, Chu He said faintly: "The teacher is very similar to a former teacher of mine!"


    Then Chu Chu got out of the car.


    The demon king was getting out of the car, but Ling Shi was packed in a black bag. She didn''t dare to put Ling Shi on the car. In case she disappeared, there was no place to cry.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head, but he also understood that, like when he was a mortal, he would never put all his net worth on a car. This superb spiritual stone, in the eyes of the great demon, estimated that More precious than all her net worth.


    The big devil came to the side of Chuhe, looked at the seafood restaurant in front of him, hesitated, dragged Chuhe''s hand, and went in.


    Seeing this, Chu He froze for a moment, but didn''t take it seriously and looked around.


    It can be seen that this seafood restaurant is really high-end, the decoration is very luxurious, and there are quite a lot of people, almost full.


    At this time, a waiter came out and said, "Are the two lovers?"


    "No," Chu He denied decisively.


    The waiter heard the words, shook his head, and said, "It''s really a shame. We are doing activities here today, the mistress can get 20% off, and there is a special menu for the mistress, free!"


    Ahem, the Devil Qing coughed twice, and said what made Chuhe especially speechless: "Handsome guy, don''t listen to him, he''s just shy. We are lovers. Have you seen ordinary friends dragging their hands? "


    Hey, the waiter smiled at this time, and said, "I said, you know at first sight that you are a lover. To be honest, there are too few boys who are still shy. You should still cherish it!"


    "This is natural," the Devil nodded, followed the waiter, and went to a dining table in the corner.


    The waiter looked at the two Chuhe with a smile and said, "You look at the menu first, I will come back later!"


    Well, the devil nodded his head. After watching the waiter leave, he let go of Chu River and hurriedly explained, "Chu River, I didn''t mean to take advantage of you. You also heard it. If you weren''t a lover, you couldn''t hit 20% off and one less dish. "


    "Okay," Chu He shook his head, and said, "Teacher, you don''t need to explain, I don''t mind!"


    "Just don''t mind," the Devil secretly sighed and sat down.


    At this time, Chu He sat next to the Devil and said with a smile, "Since we are going to pretend, we pretend to be decent. Why don''t we do something that a lover should do!"


    "What''s the matter?" The big demon feels his heartbeat is accelerating, watching Chuhe silently, thinking, Chuhe won''t be really fascinated by his domineering right?


    "Hey, of course ... help me tie my shoelace, my shoelace is loose!"


    Um, at this time the devil''s turn is silent, and in the ear of Chuhe said: "I will never tie shoelaces for a boy. If I do something else, I may help!"


    Chu He knew that he was being tuned again ... and he shook his head, ignored the Demon King, picked up the menu, and looked up.


    Seeing this, the Devil somewhat regretted it, thinking that Chu He was still a boy, and he should not have said so, after all, he was still young and he was still his teacher.


    Thinking of this, the big devil said in the ear of Chuhe: "Chuhe is sorry, the teacher forgot that you are still a boy and should not talk to you like this!"


    Chu He heard the words and thought, Is this still the big devil? If she can be so gentle as now, like those warm men in the outside world, horror would have found her boyfriend already!


    At this time, the waiter came and saw Chu He and the Devil are so intimate, and a little envious: "I envy you lover, but this is not a place for show love, please pay attention!"


    Uh, Chu He heard the words, a little speechless, thinking to yourself, your eyes see us show love?


    After some spitting, Chuhe said, "Ten lobsters first, and a signature fried fish and four king crabs!"


    The waiter froze and looked at the Devil. He knew it must have been paid by the Devil.


    Seeing this, the big devil nodded expressionlessly, she didn''t put any money in her eyes.


    The waiter nodded and saw a brighter smile on his face, and said, "Two people, what else do you need?"


    The devil heard it and groaned for a while, and said, "Two glasses of boiling water, hot!"


    "Okay," the waiter said, and left.


    At this time, outside the restaurant, two figures came in, looking left and right, and finally focused on the black bag of the Devil.


    The two looked at each other, their eyes were bright, and they sat beside an empty dining table not far from Chuhe and the Devil.


    The big devil Wang Xiu frowned, she always felt that someone was staring at herself, glanced around, and found no abnormalities.


    Hesitating, the devil took the black bag on the stool beside him and put it in the corner of the dining table, which was the safest.


    The two people who came in saw this scene and were more convinced of their induction. There must be something good in the black bag of the Devil.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 575： Awkward scene

    The two beauties of the demon king ¡¯s superb spirit stone glanced around and knew that it was not too late. They knew that if they did n¡¯t do anything, they would soon find other masters. After all, there was too much aura from that thing If there is a master nearby, you will feel it all at once.


    Alas, the big devil was watching the movement around him, and saw two beauties behind him, with a look of vigilance on his face.


    "boom!"


    The two beauties in black immediately went to the Devil and reached out to grab the black bag in the corner. If the average person could not react at all.


    However, what a big devil is, the instant response came, the horrible spiritual power emanated from the body, and the two beautiful women in black suddenly took a few steps back.


    Alas, when the Devil saw this, his face was surprised, apparently he did not expect that these two beautiful women in black could resolve their spiritual power.


    What a terrifying power, the two beautiful women in black were shocked and looked at the big devil, knowing that they had to lead this guy away, otherwise things would definitely be hard to come by.


    When Chu He saw this scene, he was very speechless: "If you want to fight, go out to fight, I want to eat!"


    The eyes of the two beautiful women in black brightened, thinking that people looked handsome, just a little silly.


    The Devil heard the words, his mouth slightly tilted, and said, "Chuhe, help me look good on that thing, and I will come back when I go!"


    "Go!" Chu He waved his hand, motioning to the demon king to leave quickly.


    Seeing this, Mei De stared at Chuhe and said, "As a boyfriend, shouldn''t you give your girlfriend a little encouragement? For example, a kiss of encouragement!"


    Chu He rolled his eyes and said, "How do you tune ... play your boyfriend, is it really good?"


    At this time, the big devil seemed to think that Chu He was still his own student. He apologized for a glance at Chu River and said, "Don''t finish eating, wait for me to come back!"


    Well, Chu He nodded expressionlessly, watching the Demon King leave with the two beautiful women in black.


    And shortly after the Demon King left, a middle-aged monk came over and said, "The donor, I see that your Yintang is dark. Today, there may be a **** disaster. Would the poor monk take care of your life for you!"


    Chu He glanced at the monk and said blankly, "The one who can tell fortunes for me is not born yet!"


    The monk froze for a moment. He obviously did not expect that Chu He would say such things. You must know that on the actress, monks are highly respected, and few people dare to offend monks.


    At this time, several waiters had carried the fragrant lobster and a fried fish and put it on the table: "Sir, please use slowly."


    When the monk saw these lobsters, his eyes lit up and he said, "Donation, if we don''t mind, how about a table?"


    "Mind," Chu He said straightforwardly, then picked up a hot, red-hot lobster and started peeling.


    Hum, the monk snorted at this time, and said, "Donor, don''t you know how good you are. Do you know how many people want to invite poor monks to dinner, and I don''t care about them? You are so good, actually refused me, really thought I was Is it just a liar? "


    "No, no," Chu He shook his head, and said, "You do have a little bit of authenticity, but fortune telling, it''s still far behind. If you meet some special people, you won''t be anything. Arrived."


    Talking, Chu He put the peeled Pippi shrimp into his mouth.


    Alas, the shrimp is tender and juicy, and Chuhe feels worth the price.


    At this time, the monk looked at Chu River in surprise and said, "How do you know? Are you traveling with you?"


    Peer? Chuhe said while eating lobster meat, "Oh!"


    In the previous life, Chu He traveled around, and he was used to everything, fortune teller, master of catching monsters, magician, etc., even he was a beggar.


    The monk patted his own head at this moment. The appearance of Chu River was obviously a student. Where was his peer? Why is he so stupid now?


    After voicing himself in his heart, the monk said in a deep voice: "Boy, you say it''s my colleague, how about fortune telling me?"


    "Here you?" Chu He glanced at the monk, said nothing, and continued to eat his own Pippi shrimp.


    When the monk saw that Chu He was afraid to speak, he thought he was vain. He thought that he was pretending to be garlic. Taking this opportunity, he deceived the contents of his black bag, so that he would not have to forcibly seize it and destroy his reputation .


    Thinking of this, the monk continued to say, "Why, don''t you dare?"


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly, "The things are here, if you dare, take them directly!"


    Speaking, he took the black bag containing the superb spirit stone and put it in front of the monk. Chu He really didn''t want to do anything, but if the monk doesn''t know what to do, he can only do it.


    The monk froze for a while, but did not expect Chu He would guess that he came for the contents of this bag. He took a deep look at Chu River and felt that the boy was a little unpredictable, but the next second, he felt very ordinary.


    After a moment of hesitation, the monk said, "Door, what''s in it?"


    Chu He did not hide it, and said, "Spirit stone, superb spirit stone!"


    Need for Spirit Stone? The monk heard that when his eyes lighted up, his breathing became a little hastily. If it wasn''t for Chu He was too mysterious, he would probably be tempted to **** it.


    Chu He ignored him, and looked at the fried golden fish. He picked up the chopsticks, made a piece of fish, put it in his mouth, and ate it.


    Seeing Chu River''s appearance, the monk felt a little hungry.


    And at this time, a surprised voice suddenly sounded: "Master, is it really you? I looked in and thought I was wrong?"


    Alas, Chu He found that Liu Yalim was here, and her face changed slightly. I thought, this is not a good time, should I slip first?


    The monk looked at a school uniform. He was very beautiful and tall, and Liu Yameng, who was tall and tall, recognized her at once, and said with a smile, "It''s you, this little baby, what? I''m right, right? Your mother''s injury Okay, okay? "


    Well, Liu Yalim nodded gratefully, and said, "Thanks to the master, my mother is really better now!"


    Alas, Liu Yameng said, found Chuhe, and he choked for a moment, then his face showed excitement: "Chuhe, why are you here?"


    Hehe, Chu He smiled and said, "Seeing that this seafood restaurant is not bad, come in!"


    Liu Yameng heard the words, full of puzzlement: "But this is a love girl restaurant, wouldn''t you come with your girlfriend? Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Talking, Liu Yameng''s face has become very ugly, thinking, even the man I fancy dare to grab?


    Chu He wanted to shake his head, but at this time, the waiter who served Chu He carried the King Crab and came over: "This girl, he does have a girlfriend, and he is very nice, very charming, look at her , Should be a teacher. "


    teacher? Liu Yajing froze for a moment, thinking, is it an aunt?


    Outside, Liu Yameng only saw her aunt ¡¯s car before she came in. As a result, she found the master and Chu River. She now suspects that her aunt has eaten Chu River.


    When Liu Yamen was thinking like this, the big devil came back. When she saw her niece, she froze, thinking, bad!


    "That''s her," said the waiter, pointing at the big demon who was back, and said, "This beautiful lady is your handsome girlfriend!"


    Chu He really felt embarrassed at the moment. He ate his mouth and stopped.


    At this time, the big devil really wanted to give the waiter a kick, thinking to himself that no one would treat you dumb without talking.


    Liu Yamen was really crying at this moment, opened her mouth, but could not say anything.


    The monk seemed to realize that the atmosphere was not right, hesitated, and quietly walked away from the black bag on the table, ready to leave.


    But at this time, the devil stopped him and said coldly, "Put things down, or you will be at your own risk!"


    The monk felt the killing intention on the Demon King, knowing that he could not fight, his helpless face appeared, and he put the bag on the dining table next to him, and then left here.


    As the monk left, the devil hesitated, took the black bag, went to her niece, and said in her ear: "This thing is misunderstood, go back and explain to you slowly!"


    Liu Yalim shook her head and choked a little: "No need to explain, I now understand why Chu Chu repeatedly rejected me again and again, it turned out to be so!"


    After speaking, Liu Yamen left here crying.


    Chu He sighed at this time and said, "Don''t you want us not to be together? Now it''s in your favor."


    The devil did not speak, Mei glanced at the waiter.


    The waiter saw this and hurriedly left here.


    Huh, the big devil snorted and sat beside Chu River. Some helplessly said, "Chu River, I don''t want to be like this, or should I be your girlfriend? How? I''m a big beautiful woman and my body is good You are not losing! "


    Chu He heard the words, a little speechless, and said, "Are you still not confused enough?"


    The big devil was upset at this time: "Chuhe, are you abandoning your mother?"


    "Yes," Chuhe nodded, and said earnestly: "I hate it ...!"


    Before the words of Chuhe were finished, the big devil slaps them down.


    "Naive," Chu He flew away suddenly, stood up, and looked at the Devil with a smile on his face: "I''m kidding you!"


    "It''s pretty much the same," the Devil had a look of anger, but now he smiled: "So, did you agree?"


    "No, no," Chu He shook his head and said, "We are not suitable. After all, you have a tendency to be violent. When the time comes, you will get angry and hit me with a punch. Don''t say it, eat something. ! "


    "Okay!" The devil nodded his head. She just tried to test the Chu River just now. It was strange that the boy was not attracted by his domineering.


    At this time, a waiter came over holding a plate, and you can see that there are two heart-shaped steaks that have been cooked on the plate.


    The waiter put the dish on the table with a smile on his face and said, "This heart-to-heart imprint is the mistress dish sent today. It''s free. Please use slowly for two!"


    Well, Chu He glanced at these two steaks and nodded: "This steak feels okay, there is no degradation in quality because it is free!"


    "This is natural," said the waiter proudly. "Our restaurant never does this kind of thing. By the way, this lover''s dish is to feed the lover with the steak of your choice. "


    Chu He heard his words and frowned: "So troublesome?"


    The waiter froze for a while, but did not expect Chu He would say such things. After all, this is a very romantic thing for the lover, and some doubts: "You two, aren''t you lover?"


    "How is that? Handsome guy, you are more attentive," the big devil smiled, holding Chuhe with one hand, and put Chuhe''s head in his arms: "Look, we are like this now, aren''t we like love girls? ? "


    The waiter looked at Chuhe''s struggle, shook his head, and said, "Seriously, it''s not like it!"


    "What?" Violence of the Devil reappeared, took the knife and fork on the table, and said, "Give you a chance to reorganize your language!"


    The waiter was taken aback by this.


    "Okay," Chu He broke free from the devil''s arms, snatched the knife and fork in her hand, and said, "Don''t make trouble, just go after dinner! It''s not too early."


    The big devil also knew that he was impulsive again, and looked at the waiter with some apologies: "Sorry, I''m like this, I can''t control myself!"


    The waiter heard the words of the big demon, and regardless of whether Chu He and the big demon were lovers, he hurried away from this to avoid being accidentally injured by the big demon.


    Haha, Chu He laughed when she saw this scene.


    The big devil didn''t mind, he said, "Don''t laugh at Chuhe, let''s finish eating quickly, and I''ll explain it to Yameng later."


    Chu He shook her head and said, "No need to explain to her, just let her keep misunderstanding!"


    The devil shrugged and said, "If you don''t mind, I don''t care. Anyway, you two are impossible. She will be so sad sooner or later."


    Chu He did not speak, eating the steak in silence.


    Seeing this, the devil hesitated, and said, "Chuhe, your steak seems to be good. How about a bite for me?"


    "No," Chu He refused decisively.


    Upon hearing this, the big devil stared at Chuhe and said, "This is an order, you can''t refuse it, otherwise you will return to school, and I will punish you to run on the playground. You can choose it!"


    Chu He was really speechless to this big demon, wondering what was in her head, what he was thinking, hesitated, cut a steak, and said to the big demon: "Open your mouth!"


    Well, the big devil became surprisingly well-behaved and opened his mouth.


    Chu He stuffed the steak into her small cherry mouth at this time and said, "Are you satisfied now?"


    The big devil looked at Chu River like a frustrated daughter-in-law, laughed and said, "Chu River, don''t be so stingy, I just think that many things haven''t been tried. If you want to try it, you must also be considerate. I ¡¯m so old, I ¡¯ve never been in love! ¡±


    After hearing this, Chu He finally understood why her behavior was so weird. The original purpose was to try something new. Just like her previous life, she went to various worlds and played various roles, just to find a fresh feeling.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 576： Closing

    After eating, Chu He drove out of here with the devil and went back to school.


    On the way, the ringtone of the big devil''s mobile phone suddenly sounded, which made the big devil who wanted to close his eyes and keep his eyes open, and suddenly opened his eyes. Looking at the phone, he found that he was calling by his patriarch.


    Without hesitation, the devil answered the phone immediately.


    On the other side of the phone, a pleasant voice came out, with a touch of majesty: "I found out. It was the Yuwen family who asked you to assassinate you. The purpose is to eat the Liu family step by step. When I recover, I must tear They bitches! "


    "puff!"


    At this time, the big devil heard the voice of the head of the Liu family spitting blood, apparently angry, and hurriedly asked, "Sister, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay," the voice of Captain Liu became suddenly weak. "How about you? Under their containment, can you sustain the injury on your body?"


    The devil heard that, Meimu took a quiet glance at Chuhe, who was seriously driving, and said to the phone: "I''m fine. Someone sent me a very special spirit stone. Now I''m not only fully injured but also stronger. . "


    "Really?" The voice of Captain Liu was full of surprises. She knew that the Devil would not make fun of such things.


    Well, the devil nodded his head and said, "Clan, I''ll bring the spirit stone back right away, and then you will know if it is true."


    "good. I''ll wait for you!"


    Hanging up the phone, the big devil opened the navigation, and said to Chuhe: "Chuhe, follow this place, we will not go back to school, I will help you with the school!"


    Chu He heard the words, said nothing, and drove silently.


    The big devil didn''t want to say more at this moment, closed his eyes and rested.


    I don''t know how long after that, the big devil suddenly opened his eyes because Chu He pushed himself.


    "Here," Chu He stared blankly at the luxurious mansion in front of him, the Liu family.


    The big devil stretched his waist and smiled, "I haven''t slept so well in a long time, so cool!"


    During the period of injury, the big devil was afraid to sleep every day, and she still had insomnia, which made her extremely painful. Now she can finally sleep well.


    At this time, Chu He suddenly said, "Teacher, your patriarch is here, let''s get off!"


    Well, the big devil looked at the beautiful lady in a silk green dress coming out of the Liu family, with a slightly curly dark red hair and straight long jade legs, with a slightly raised corner of his mouth, holding the spirit stone, and got out of the car.


    Chu He also got out of the car and looked at the Liu family leader for a while. She knew that her own domineering beauty was Liu Yameng''s mother.


    As for the two beauties with sunglasses and black suits around her, they were obviously bodyguards or the like.


    The head of the Liu family first glanced at Chuhe, then focused on the big demon, looked at the big devil for a while, and his pale face was surprised: "Sister, it looks like your injury is really good. Now. "


    Hmm, the big devil Meimu glanced around and said lightly: "Sister, let''s go inside and talk again!"


    "Okay," Chief Liu nodded, and took Chu River and the Demon King all the way to a very gorgeous hall.


    It can be seen that this hall is super large, and the white ceilings are full of precious chandeliers.


    Chu He came to this hall, still expressionless, he had never seen anything.


    The head of the Liu clan had a glance at Chuhe, and smiled at the big devil: "Sister, it looks like you have a lot of charm, and you can find such a boyfriend!"


    The Devil smiled and said, "Why, sister, are you envious?"


    Well, Mr. Liu said with a serious face: "Envy, why don''t you let me?"


    Although the big devil knows that his sister is joking, he is still a little angry: "Sister, you say, I''m going to be angry!"


    Haha, the patriarch Liu laughed at this time and said, "Sister, it seems you are an old virgin ... this time, you are serious!"


    "Sister, you are still joking at me," the big devil Mei glanced at Patriarch Liu and said to Chu He: "Chu, my sister, she likes to make fun of me, don''t mind!"


    Chu He shrugged and said with a smile: "Don''t mind, I actually want to be her boyfriend."


    After speaking, Chu He thought, let you still tune in my face ... play me, do not fight back and think that the emperor is bullied.


    When the patriarch Liu heard the words of Chuhe, he froze.


    The big demon king also froze, apparently did not expect Chu He would say such a thing.


    Haha, Patriarch Liu suddenly laughed: "Sister, your boyfriend is so funny."


    Asshole, big devil Mei stared at Chuhe.


    Chu He ignored the eyes of the Devil, went to the table next to him, picked up the fruit and ate it, and said, "Teacher, please talk quickly, I will go back to school to pick up my sister later!"


    school? At this time, the patriarch Liu found out that Chu He was wearing a school uniform, smiling in the ear of the Devil and saying, "Sister, how good are you?"


    The demon king was a little speechless to his unscrupulous sister, and said, "Sister, let''s not talk about this first, there are good things for you to see."


    Oh, the head of the Liu tribe turned straight, put away the hippie smiley face, restored a bit of domineering, looked at the bag in the hand of the devil, and said in a deep voice: "From the beginning, I felt there was a strong What kind of spirit stone is the Reiki overflowing in the end? There are so many Reiki. Sister, take the spirit stone out quickly, and let your sister open your eyes. "


    Well, when the big devil saw that his sister was finally back to normal, he secretly relieved, and then took out the huge needy spirit stone in the black bag.


    Patriarch Liu looked at the translucent and superb spirit stone in the hands of the Devil. As soon as her eyes lighted, she instantly felt that this spirit stone was unusual: "Sister, how do you get this kind of baby?"


    The demon king heard the words and looked at the Chu River over the dining table.


    The head of the Liu clan froze for a moment, apparently did not expect that this superb spirit stone was actually obtained from the Chu River, and some enviously said, "Sister, you have the best of both worlds."


    The big devil Mei glanced at his sister, and then seemed to think of something. He pulled the patriarch Liu aside, took a quiet glance at Chuhe, and said in his sister''s ear: "Sister, I don''t hide you, he is actually Ya Ning likes that guy! "


    what? The patriarch Liu exclaimed, and then his face was a little unsightly. After all, Chu He was also a person that his children liked. Although the two were impossible to be together, the big devil had now taken it away, and it was impossible to justify it.


    The big devil also knows that he is doing this, a little too much: "Sister, please forgive me this time, other men I look down on, only this guy can give me a different feeling, anyway, it is impossible for Ya lemon to together."


    Alas, the patriarch Liu sighed and said, "I can''t take care of so much about your affairs. Let me do it myself!"


    Hey, the big devil''s eyebrows smiled and said, "Sister, don''t think about this first. This aura is very special. After you absorb it, you can definitely cure the wounds in your body, even as much as I did. very likely to be."


    The patriarch Liu was a little moved by the demon king, and nodded, and said, "Okay, let''s see if this spirit stone is as magical as you said."


    Having said that, the ancestor Liu took the spirit stone in the hand of the devil and said, "I''m going to retreat first. You take your little boyfriend for a stroll!"


    The big devil shook his head and said, "No, he likes a quiet one. I will protect the law for you, so that nothing goes wrong!"


    "Okay," the chief Liu nodded, went to the side, and sat down directly, absorbing the aura in the superb spirit stone.


    Seeing this, the Devil didn''t blink his eyes, staring at Patriarch Liu. She knew that her sister was now very weak and could not make the slightest mistake.


    Chu He glanced at the situation of the Devil and shook his head, knowing that he would not be back to school for a while, and continued to eat the fruits on the table with no expression.


    At this moment, the patriarch Liu who was absorbing the aura was very surprised. She found that the aura in this superb aura was even more terrifying than she imagined, and suddenly the wounds in her body were a little better.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the patriarch Liu operated the Liu family''s cultivating method of immortality, and began to absorb the aura in the superb spirit stone frantically.


    It can be seen that the aura visible to the naked eye at this moment is injected into the patriarch Liu''s body in a frenzy. If this scene is seen by people outside, it will be stunned.


    Seeing this scene, the big devil had a slightly raised corner of his mouth and a proud look on his face. The reason why the Liu family was so powerful was because the ancestors'' methods were much better than those of the Xiuxian family.


    "Fuck it," Chu He saw the patriarch Liu absorbed the aura madly, shook his head, and knew that the meridians in her body could not bear so many auras to wash together.


    Sure enough, Chu Liu''s face suddenly became stunned, and she could see her unusual pain, but she didn''t call out, presumably because Chu River was here, she didn''t want to be ashamed.


    For a stubborn woman, Chu He shook her head, knowing that if she never shot again, the patriarch Liu was about to die.


    After hesitating, Chu He sighed and walked directly. Although he can''t use any ability now, but his understanding of everything in the world is enough to easily rescue the patriarch Liu.


    "Don''t Chuhe," the big demon saw Chuhe come over, his face changed slightly, knowing that she was going to be sent out by the spiritual power of her sister, Zhenfei went out, after all, it was even difficult for her to resist the eruption of her sister. Spiritual power.


    Alas, the big devil looked at Chu He and walked behind his sister, but she had nothing to do, and she was taken aback. The next thing surprised her even more.


    I saw that at this moment, Chu He slapped and slapped behind the head of the Liu clan, and instantly let the spiritual power emanating from her, weakening a lot.


    Chu He knew that it was not over yet, and gave her back a slap again, then walked in front of her, and gave a palm to her heart.


    "boom!"


    A terrible spiritual power emanated from the patriarch Liu, and the big demon Zhen flew out at once.


    But Chu River in front of the head of the Liu clan had nothing at all, and he looked silly to the devil, thinking to himself, what was the situation?


    At this time, Chu River slaps again.


    "boom!"


    As before, the horrible spiritual power erupted again in the patriarch Liu''s body, and then the body''s breath began to stabilize slowly, no longer as violent as before.


    At this moment, the head of the Liu tribe was shocked, because she found that after the slaps of the Chu River, the meridians in her body not only became larger, but also thicker, and she was no longer as fragile as before, which made her feel relieved Reiki.


    Alas, the Chu River found that the chief Liu will break through and reach the foundation period, which should be regarded as the top existence in this world.


    Sure enough, the breath of the Patriarch Liu''s body soared unexpectedly, as the Chu River expected, and suddenly reached a critical point.


    "Boom boom!"


    The chief of the Liu clan suddenly opened his eyes, the breath belonging to the foundation period, exuding.


    Seeing this, the big devil''s eyes brightened, and he hurried over to say, "Sister, you broke through."


    Well, there was a smile on Mr. Liu''s beautiful face, then he looked at Chuhe.


    Chu He was expressionless, staring at the patriarch Liu.


    "who are you?"


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly, "Your benefactor!"


    The chief Liu cried a moment, then laughed out: "Yes, you are my life-saving benefactor, and also our beloved benefactor. Other identities are not important!"


    Then, the patriarch Liu pulled the Devil to the side and said, "Sister, what is going on with your little boyfriend?"


    The devil shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but let him, anyway, he won''t be bad for our Liu family."


    "Also," the head of the Liu clan nodded. If Chu He really was going to be unfavorable to the Liu family, he would not save himself just now, and would let himself break through.


    Thinking of Chuhe''s incredible method, the head of the Liu clan was still surprised. She did not expect that a man could be so powerful. Her sister really picked up treasure this time.


    No, at this time, the patriarch Liu seemed to think of something. After Meimu glanced at the Chu River not far away, he said to the devil: "Sister, since he is a cultivator, he can truly marry into the Liu family and become mine. son in law."


    The big devil heard the words, his face changed slightly, and then he seemed to think something, and laughed: "Sister, he doesn''t want to be with Ya Ning at all, and sister, you are really partial, I''m your sister, you just want to With his daughter. "


    After hearing the words, the patriarch Liu had a shame on his face: "Sister, I just want Ya Ning to be a good husband. You also know that she will inherit my position in the future. No one will worry about her. What will I do? This little handsome guy is not bad, he can be my son-in-law. "


    The big devil shook his head and said, "No, Chuhe is mine, and no one wants to steal it."


    With that said, the devil stepped on high heels and went to Chu He, dragging Chu He''s hand out of here.


    Seeing this, Chief Liu hurriedly stopped Chu He: "Little handsome, wait."


    "Ignore her," the Devil did not stop, motioned to Chu River not to stop.


    Chu He heard the words and smiled indifferently: "Why?"


    Seeing Chu He''s smile, the big devil knew that he was going to deliberately fiddle with himself: "Chu, I beg you, follow me, I will listen to you in the future, how?"


    Oh, the corner of Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, and said, "The deal!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 577： Wang Yaos big move

    After the Liu prince watched Chu He leave with the Demon King, she had a helpless look on her beautiful face. She really has a headache now. When she remembered that her daughter liked Chu He, she was obstructed by all means. Now it ¡¯s fine, sons and daughters. I must hate myself.


    Can''t help but think of a way, Chief Liu lost his thoughts.


    At this time, a bodyguard with sunglasses came over and said Shen Sheng: "The patriarch, the people of Yuwen''s family sued, saying that the elder had shot it arbitrarily, in violation of the rules, and wanted to surrender her!"


    Hum, the patriarch Liu heard a cold hum and was very domineering: "The **** of the Yuwen family like to play these despicable means. Pass me on. If they want to catch someone, let them come to the Liu family. I see them. Do you dare to come? "


    She broke through the foundation period, and she was confident. If the people of Yuwen''s family dared to come to the field, she would let the other party know and regret how to write the two words.


    "Yes, patriarch," the bodyguard responded respectfully, and she had long been accustomed to Yuwen''s **** who only played with men.


    But at this time, the bodyguard seemed to think of something, and said, "Patriarch, your injury?"


    The patriarch Liu did not speak, exuding a breath belonging to the foundation period, and scared the bodyguards a few times.


    The bodyguard looked at Patriarch Liu with shock, and said, "Patriarch, you broke through?"


    Well, the chief Liu nodded and said, "This matter is confidential. Go!"


    Well, the bodyguard nodded, took a deep breath, and left here a little bit reluctantly. She knew that there were strong auras everywhere. Seeing the patriarch''s appearance should absorb these auras to break through.


    On the other side, in the president''s office of Shangmei Group, a well-known design company of the actress, a beautiful woman in a black suit with a domineering president Fan leaned his legs and faced the handsome man in front of him without expression. "How''s it going?"


    If Chu He saw this beautiful lady, she would surely recognize that she was the noble lady who wanted to raise her that day!


    The man stared at the beauty president''s beautiful legs in flesh-colored stockings in black high heels, swallowed, and said, "General manager Wang has already found it, all his information is here."


    Talking, the man handed the documents in his hand to the beauty president.


    The beauty president took the document and said lightly: "There is nothing for you here, go out first!"


    "Yes, President Wang," although the man was reluctant, but still left the office, he didn''t want to lose this good job because he hit President Wang. Everyone knows that the treatment of Shangmei Group is the best company in the world. one.


    At this moment, the CEO of the beauty opened the information of Chuhe, her mouth slightly tilted, thinking, you can''t escape my palm, I will raise you like a canary!


    Thinking of it this way, the beauty president made a call.


    Soon the call was answered: "The king is always me!"


    The beauty president heard the voice of her assistant and said lightly, "Give me the Derui Group right away!"


    At the other end of the phone, the assistant heard the words of the beauty president, and the whole person was stunned. After the reaction, he hurriedly said, "Is that correct, Mr. Wang? You said that you want to acquire Derui Group. For companies with hotels, we are still mainly engaged in design. If we take the risk of acquisitions, there will definitely be problems in terms of funding. "


    The beauty president heard the words, her eyebrows frowned, and Shen Sheng said: let you do it, do n¡¯t make so much nonsense, I do n¡¯t want to have the next time, you know? "


    "Yes, President Wang!" The assistant responded in a hurry.


    Well, the CEO of the beauty hung up the phone at this time, her mouth was slightly awkward, thinking, I ca n¡¯t make you a little handsome guy, it ¡¯s the same for your mother. The words of your parents ¡¯matchmaker are n¡¯t enough to keep you from marrying.


    Haha, thinking of this, the beauty CEO laughed out.


    On the other side, Chu He and the Great Demon had already driven and returned to school.


    Chu He didn''t go to the classroom. After all, he is about to end the class now, and he is about to leave school. It does n¡¯t make sense to go there.


    In the devil''s office, Chu He lay on the sofa and said, "Teacher, pour me a cup of tea. Don''t forget, listen to me."


    When hearing the words of Chuhe, the big demon who was practicing suddenly opened his eyes and looked helplessly and went to Chuhe to pour tea. ? "


    Chu He was trying to speak, but at this moment the knock on the door suddenly sounded: "Aunt, it''s me!"


    The big demon heard this voice, and hesitated, knowing that it was Liu Yameng''s voice, bit his lip, and said, "Chu, she''s here!"


    Chu River shrugged and said lightly, "What''s the matter with me?"


    Asshole, the big devil Mei glanced at Chu River, then went to open the office door.


    Outside, she really stood by Liu Yameng, a pure and lovely beauty.


    Looking at his niece, the Devil could not bear to hurt her.


    Liu Yalim glanced inside, and she saw Chuhe, and bit her lip, and said, "Aunt, I have something to do with Chuhe!"


    When Chu He heard this, he sighed, knowing that he couldn''t escape, and went out, saying, "Let''s go!"


    Talking, Chu He left the office and walked towards the football field.


    Seeing this, Liu Yameng quickly followed and stood silently beside the Chu River.


    Seeing this scene, the big devil didn''t have a feeling in his heart. The old lady wanted to have a love. Now the sweet feeling is not tasted, but the bitter feeling is a lot.


    On the way to the stadium, Liu Yalim looked at Chu River silently and said, "Chu River, I''m not looking for you this time to haunt you!"


    After hearing this, Chu He looked at the football stadium in the distance and said lightly, "I know, because you have always been a brave girl."


    Brave? Liu Yajing bit her lip and said, "No, I''m not brave. If I were really brave, maybe we would have been together already."


    Chu River looked at Liu Yameng at this time and said lightly: "Let''s stop talking about this, go to the stadium and run! Then you may feel better."


    Inexplicably involved in these emotional disputes, Chu He is very speechless. He really wants to use his own ability, modify everyone''s memory, and run everything on this planet in accordance with his ideal state.


    However, the experience of previous lives tells Chu He that he cannot do this, which will be very boring, and he missed such a wonderful world in vain.


    Well, Liu Yalim nodded and ran to the court first.


    Seeing this, Chu He caught up with her at once, and said, "Ya Nang, tell you the truth, in fact, I have nothing to do with your aunt."


    "Really?" Liu Yameng''s face changed a few times, watching Chuhe silently.


    Chu He smiled at the moment and said, "Catch up with me and tell you the truth!"


    Having said that, Chu He has already gone to the running track beside the stadium and started to run wantonly, which reminded him of himself as a student, waking up early every morning and running in the morning, but unfortunately he could n¡¯t go back. Unless you are willing to give up all this.


    Chu He knew that if he was willing to give up everything, he could reverse time and space together with himself and return to the old days. Unfortunately, things were not easy to come by. He was unwilling to give up and was not qualified to give up.


    Liu Yamen heard Chuhe''s words, looked at Chuhe''s back, and hurriedly shouted, "Chuhe, you said, will tell me the truth."


    "Of course," Chu He looked back from his thoughts, smiled, and said, "On the premise that you catch up with me, come on!"


    Seeing Chuhe''s smile, Liu Yamen laughed, quickly chased after him, and ran as he said, "Chuhe, boys can never run away from girls, I will know the truth."


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Chu He smiled, raised the speed all at once, and flung Liu Yameng who followed him away.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yameng froze and thought, is this possible?


    After reacting, she found that Chu River had gone far. Liu Yameng bit her lip and continued to pursue her. She believes that Chu River''s physical strength is certainly not as good as herself, after all, she has aura.


    At this moment, on the other side, the CEO of Derui held a meeting to announce that Derui was acquired by Shangmei Group, and the new president was Hana.


    The contents of this meeting came out, and the employees in the entire Derui company were stunned, especially Hana.


    In a small office of the Derui company, a beautiful woman in a white shirt and a black skirt with a black hip skirt looked at the appointment notice from the assistant to the president and was directly aggressive.


    The slender figure in black high heels and black stockings is Hannah. She also has another identity, Chu He''s mother.


    Originally, she was only a small project manager, a little better than ordinary employees. She earns 10,000 yuan per month, barely maintaining her livelihood. She has nothing to do with the position of the president. Now she sees the appointment notice. Deeply suspect that someone is playing a prank.


    At this time, the knock on the door rang: "Sister Na, it''s me!"


    When Hana heard this voice, she hurriedly said, "Xiao Ling, come in quickly!"


    With Hana''s voice falling, a pretty and pretty long-legged woman in her twenties entered the office.


    When Hana saw Xiaoling coming, Shen Sheng said, "Xiao Ling, look at my computer. Is this someone doing a prank to me? But the sender of this email is indeed the secretary of the CEO. Is it strange? Is your mailbox stolen? "


    Xiao Ling shook her head and said: "Sister Na, are you still pretending? I didn''t expect you to be so big, even President Wang, the Shangmei Group, also knew!"


    President Wang of Shangmei Group? Of course, Hannah knows this woman. She often appears in various magazines and televisions, and the elite of business and countless envy of women.


    I know President Wang? Hana was really stunned, and hurriedly asked, "Xiao Ling, what happened?"


    Hannah knew at this moment that something must have happened.


    Xiao Ling saw that Hana didn''t seem to be posing, and her face was confused, but she said, "Did you not know yet, sister? This time Shangmei Group bought us Derui."


    what? Hana was frightened by me. She knew that if the company was acquired, she might face unemployment. She is now the backbone of the entire family and cannot be unemployed.


    Xiaoling looked at Han Na''s anxious look, and hurriedly said, "Sister Na, don''t be nervous first. After listening to me, although Shang Mei Group has acquired our company, everything is still working as usual, just let you be the president. I just learned the news from President Zhang. "


    Han Na heard that her breathing became hastily. She knew that Xiao Ling had an unusual relationship with President Zhang. The news she heard was probably true. With this letter of appointment, this was obviously not a prank.


    At this time, the deskphone on the desk rang.


    When Hana saw this, she knew it was Mr. Zhang''s call, and hurriedly answered the phone: "Hey, Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    At the other end of the phone, a deep voice came out: "General Manager Wang of Shangmei Group has come downstairs to the company. You can pick it up and you will take over tomorrow. Congratulations to President Han!"


    President Han? When Hana heard this title, the whole person froze and became the president. This was what she dreamed of, but unfortunately she knew that she could only think about it in her dream, but she did not realize it now.


    After some thought, Hana hung up the phone and said to Xiaoling, "Xiao Ling, come with me and come with me to meet President Wang."


    "Yes, President Han!"


    Hana''s mouth slightly tilted, thinking to herself, this feeling seemed really good.


    A wage earner suddenly turned over to be the boss. If it wasn''t for Hannah''s determination, I''m afraid she would be so excited.


    Sitting in the elevator, Hana quickly took Xiaoling to the first floor and immediately went out because she saw a group of people standing outside the door and knew that Wang should be here.


    When Hannah and Xiaoling ran out of the door, a supercar appeared in their sight. This was a sports car they could not even imagine.


    At this time, the door of the sports car was opened, and a mellow long leg in flesh-colored stockings stretched out. Then, a beautiful face appeared in the sight of everyone and attracted countless eyes.


    Hana looked at the lady who came out of the supercar and knew that she was the president of Shangmei Group, President Wang.


    "Da da da!"


    The sound of high-heeled shoes sounded, Hannah looked back from her thoughts, hurriedly greeted her, and said, "Welcome President Wang to come!"


    Wang Yao heard the words and smiled indifferently, and said, "General Manager Han, let''s go in and talk! I believe there will be many question marks in your heart."


    Well, Hannah did have a lot of doubts, nodded, and took President Wang all the way to an office.


    At this time, Wang Yao lit a cigarette and took a few puffs before slowly speaking: "General Manager Han, I''m not going around with you anymore. In fact, I''m looking for you this time for the sake of Chuhe. Like him, so you know! "


    Han Na heard the words and froze, but did not expect that it was all because of her baby son Chuhe.


    Imagine the appearance of Chuhe. Hana shook her head. She had long guessed that the kid would be seen by the rich woman. What she didn''t guess was that she came so fast and so suddenly!


    "call!"


    Han Na took a deep breath, looked at Wang Yao, and said, "General Manager, IMHO, how old are you now?"


    Wang Yao didn''t hide it, he said, "Thirty-two, but age is not a problem at all. With my current wealth, it is enough to last youth and increase life. Maybe you don''t know yet? This medicine has already been in this world It''s just that expensive is outrageous! "


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 578： Host of deduction system

    On the track beside the football field in the third middle school of Qingbei, Liu Yameng looked helplessly in front of the figure, and said, "Chuhe, I lost!"


    Talking, Liu Yamen was lying on the running track, panting heavily, she couldn''t run, she didn''t understand why a man in Chuhe was so physically fit, he had to know that he was a woman with aura.


    Haha, Chu He laughed when he heard Liu Yameng''s words, and said, "Yao Ning, it''s already time for class, just go back after a break!"


    Well, Liu Yamen was panting and watching Chuhe said, "Chuhe, I''ll go back in my car! I''m driving here."


    Chu He shook his head and said, "I also drove here. I''m going to pick up my sister later, so let''s go!"


    "Ok!"


    Liu Yalim looked helpless and watched Chu River leave here.


    In the parking lot, Chu Lei waited here early. After seeing Chu River coming, a smile appeared on her face, and she ran over: "Brother, you are finally here, I have to wait for the flowers, my mother just now Call me and say that a big meal is ready, let''s go back soon! "


    Chu He watched Chu Lei''s saliva flow out, smiled indifferently, and said, "Sister get in the car, go back for dinner!"


    "Yay!"


    The two siblings got into the car and sprinted towards the house. With Chuhe''s strength, even if they drove super fast, there was no problem at all.


    Chu Lei saw Chu He drove the car fast and stable, with a look of surprise on her face: "Brother, your car skills are OK!"


    Chu He smiled, didn''t speak, joked, his car skills, the entire actress of the sky said second, who dares to say first.


    By the way, Chu Lei seemed to find something at this time, and said, "Brother, your clothes look like women''s clothes, right?"


    Although the school''s uniforms for men and women are similar, if you look closely, you can see the difference, especially Chu Lei is a student at this school.


    Chu He heard the words and did not conceal it. She said, "This is the teacher''s clothes. My clothes are dirty, and she gave me her clothes."


    "Oh, that''s it," Chu Lei realized, and then curiously asked, "brother, which teacher is so good? I''ll lend you all my school uniform?"


    Chu He said with a smile while driving, "You might not be able to say it, it''s my head teacher."


    what? Chu Lei was really frightened, but she knew who her brother''s class teacher was, and he said that the school''s big devil, even if he offended the principal, could not offend her, otherwise she would die unsightly, she was so kind, not Will it be an attempt on his own brother?


    Thinking about this, Chu Lei''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "Brother, be careful in the future. The big devil is not a normal teacher. He has violence. Don''t you come near her like this, you know?"


    Chu He shrugged, not caring: "It''s all right, can she beat me?"


    When Chu Lei heard the words, she immediately sternly said, "Brother, don''t you even listen to your sister''s words?"


    Seeing this, Chu He said, "Sister, I listen to you, all right?"


    Hehe, a smile appeared on Chu Lei''s face, and she said, "It''s almost the same, I appreciate it!"


    "Don''t mess around," Chu He immediately escaped Chu Lei''s attack.


    "Smelly brother," Chu Lei muttered.


    Haha, Chu He laughed when she saw this, but ignored her, and was racing wildly all the way. After all, in the realm of others car integration, there is no need to worry about rollover.


    Soon, Chu He drove, entered the community all the way, and returned home.


    "Baby boy, come back!"


    When Han Na saw Chu He came back, she flew over immediately. If it was an ordinary person, she would be scared, but how she was, she stretched out her hand and hugged her mother.


    Hum, Chu Lei saw this, and she was jealous: "Mom, what about me?"


    Haha, Hannah laughed at this time, released Chuhe, and gave Chu Lei a hug.


    "Thank you, Mom," Chu Lei immediately smiled. In her memory, Mom rarely embraced herself. This warm feeling is really missed.


    At this time, Chu Yun walked out of the kitchen with a smile on her face, and said, "Well, you two, wash your hands and eat. Today, you have your favorite pork elbow, as well as lobster and squid."


    Wow, Chu Lei looked at a pile of food on the table, her eyes lighted, she couldn''t help but swallowed, and said, "Mom, are you rich? You buy so many good things!"


    Han Na heard the words, and for a moment, her face became a little unnatural, but soon smiled again.


    "Wife, what''s wrong?" Chu Yun and Hannah face each other day and night, naturally know that Hannah has something.


    "It''s okay," Hannah shook her head, and smiled, "Chuhe and Chulei, hurry and wash your hands and eat."


    Well, Chu He had no doubt about it, immediately put down his schoolbag, went to the kitchen to wash his hands, and then walked into the hall to prepare for a big meal.


    Looking at the lobster and pig''s elbow on the table, Chu He felt hungry instantly.


    However, at this time, the phone ringing.


    Seeing that it was his own phone, Chu He took out his phone and found out that it was from the Devil King.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun was a little wary: "Chuhe, did you call a female classmate? You are still early, don''t talk about love, this will affect your study. At the university, Dad will ignore you, anyway now No way, you know? "


    "Okay," Hana interrupted Chu Yun''s words, and said, "The sons are so old, they must have some sense, and they are not necessarily female classmates."


    At this time, Chu He smiled and said, "Dad, Mom is right, not a female classmate, but from our teacher."


    Talking, Chu He answered the phone.


    At the other end of the phone, Ma heard the voice of the devil: "Chuhe, are you home?"


    Well, Chu He nodded, and then seemed to think of something, and said, "Teacher I''m home already, won''t you wait for me at school?"


    "Huh, what do you say?"


    Chu He heard the muffled voice of the Devil, and almost laughed out, saying, "Teacher, I''m going to have dinner. Would you like to have dinner tomorrow?"


    "Okay," said the devil, when he saw Chu He was so sincere, of course he said yes: "Just say so, don''t regret it. I''ll set the place, you eat first!"


    Well, after Chu He answered, he hung up the phone and sat at the table.


    At this time, Chu Lei came out with a bottle of red wine opened and said with a smile: "Mom, how happy today, let''s have a few wine bars?"


    "Yes," Hannah unexpectedly surprised everyone, nodding her head and smiling, "Little Lei, hurry up for us!"


    Chu Lei froze and said, "Mom, have you been stimulated?"


    Originally, Chu Lei just talked about it. I didn''t expect her mother to drink to herself, and she also drank to Chu River. This was really an accident.


    At this moment, Chu Yun looked at his wife with some confusion, and said, "Well, tell us something, don''t carry it alone, you have paid too much for this family."


    "I''m okay, I''m happy!" Hana said, tears already appearing in her eyes: "but Xiao Lei and Chu He can only have a drink!"


    "Yay!"


    Chu Lei screamed with excitement at this time and began to say, "Long live Mom!"


    Chu He smiled, didn''t speak, and brought the wine glass, so that Chu Lei poured red wine on herself and her mother and others.


    Hana picked up the red wine and said with a smile, "Come on, let''s have a drink and then have dinner."


    "Okay," Chu He picked up the wine glass that had been filled with red wine, touched the glass with his mother and others, and then picked up chopsticks, clamped a big pig''s elbow, and was ready to eat. As a result, the mobile phone bell rang again, let He was helpless.


    Putting down the pig''s elbow that had been clamped, Chu He took out his mobile phone and found out that it was Xiao Yu, the squad leader, how did this little girl call me?


    With a hint of doubt, Chu He answered the phone: "Hey, Xiao Yu is me!"


    When Chu Yun heard that it was Xiao Yu, he was not so alert. He felt that the aunt was very cool, and he was good at studying. He was a monitor and was assured of her.


    Xiao Yu saw Chu He answer the phone, and he was a little worried: "Chu He, are you okay? You haven''t come to class for a day, what will the teacher do to you?"


    With the personality of the Devil, even if Chu He is lying in the hospital, Xiao Yu is not surprised.


    Chu He heard Xiao Yu''s concerns and said with a smile, "I''m fine. I''ve eaten at home now. Have you arrived?"


    "Oh, that''s all right," Xiao Yusong sighed. "I''m in my mother''s car, and I''ll be home right away. If you''re eating, eat it first!"


    "Okay, talk next time!" Chu He hung up.


    At this time, Chu Lei looked envious: "Brother, why are you so popular? Let her sister die enviously."


    Chu He shrugged and said with a smile, "I don''t know."


    "Well, don''t talk about it, let''s eat first!"


    "Observe, Dad!" Chu Lei also pinched a pig elbow.


    On the other side, a beautiful woman driving a luxury car told her daughter Xiao Yu: "Daughter, if you like Chu River, your mother will go to Chu''s house and let you get engaged first, and the child will look handsome , And the study is good, the people are good, and my mother likes it, it is best that you can get married. "


    Xiao Yu''s face was a little red, and he said, "My mother is not there, I''m just worried that he''s in trouble. Our head teacher is fierce."


    "You!" Xiao Yu''s mother shook her head and said, "I don''t know you yet? But it''s still early, when you go to college, your mother will tell you, and it''s so decided. "


    Well, Xiao Yu nodded and whispered, "Thank you, Mom!"


    ...


    After eating enough, Chu He went downstairs for a walk at the request of his mother.


    The greening of the community is good and the lights are bright. Many people usually come down for a walk at night, especially children.


    Chu He walked with his mother on a nobody''s badminton court. When she saw her words and stopped, knowing that she had something, she said, "Mom, let me have something!"


    Alas, Hana looked at Chuhe, sighed, and said, "I do have something to tell you, son."


    Chu He took Hannah''s hand and sat down on the stone steps: "Mom, let''s go!"


    Hana hesitated a moment, and said, "Son, I won''t hide you anymore. President Wang has found me this afternoon."


    President Wang? Chu He was aggressive, thinking, What the hell?


    Han Na didn''t know Chu River at all, and she explained, "Today, President Wang of Shangmei Group bought us Derui, and then gave me the position of president, and the condition is you, she wants you to marry her. ! "


    Chu He heard it and said with a smile, "Mom, wouldn''t you sell me?"


    Talking, Chu He looked trembling.


    "The ancient spirit is strange," Hannah saw this, her heavy face, and smiled: "I haven''t agreed yet, it''s up to you now. Actually, it''s not bad to marry a rich person, you can choose! Mom will always support you. "


    Chu He originally wanted to shake his head to refuse, but at this time, he seemed to feel something, and immediately untied his ability and deduced it.


    Just a few seconds later, Chu He promoted the advent of the performance system, the so-called President Wang, who was actually the host.


    At this time, a huge backlash suddenly appeared in the Chu River.


    When Chu He saw this, his face showed disdain, and the super universe in his body swallowed up a little bit, and then he swallowed up this huge anti-phasing force. I thought that I still wanted to back-stab the emperor.


    Hana looked at Chu He, feeling that he suddenly changed into a person, with infinite charm, which made her look a little stunned.


    After reacting, Hannah shook her head and said, "Baby son, no wonder Wang always likes you so much. At a young age, it is enough to upset all beings."


    Chu He heard it, laughed, and teased, "Mom, are you? Have you been fascinated by me?"


    Han Na heard that she was going to hit Chuhe, and said with a smile: "Son, even my mother dares to make fun of me and ask for a fight!"


    Hehe, Chu He easily avoided Hanna''s jade hands, and said, "Mom, let me talk to President Wang about this!"


    "Okay," Hannah hesitated, nodded, and said, "You have to remember that no matter what decision you make, your mother will support you."


    Well, Chu He nodded, watched his mother leave, and after a thought, he suddenly appeared in Mr. Wang''s luxurious Beye.


    After bathing, lying on the sofa drinking wine, watching the movie, Wang Yao saw the sudden appearance of Chu River, froze, rubbed her eyes, she suspected that she was dazzled, otherwise how could Chu River appear in Inside your own wild.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled and said, "Don''t you want the emperor to come? Why were you scared?"


    Seeing that it was really Chuhe, Wang Yao was shocked with a look on his face: "Little handsome boy, are you those who are immortal? No wonder I was fascinated when I saw you at first sight."


    The Immortal? Chu He heard the words, with a disdainful expression on his face: "There are billions of immortals in the world, and you must bow your head when you see me!"


    Wang Yao looked at Chu He''s domineering look, and suddenly looked blank.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head and said, "This time, the Emperor wanted you to talk to you. Most people are not qualified to talk to me, and you are lucky to have this qualification!"


    Well, Wang Yao nodded, immediately poured a glass of red wine to Chuhe, and said, "Handsome guy, please accompany me for a glass of red wine, everything else is easy to say!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 579： The dilemma of the Liu family

    Chu He took the wine glass that Wang Yao handed over, and Shen Sheng said, "After this wine, let''s talk about it!"


    Oh, Wang Yao said with a smile: "Handsome guy, where do you talk?"


    "What do you say?" Chu He looked at Wang Yao with no expression on his face, thinking that the women on this planet were all lunatics, and even the emperor dared to tune 2 plays.


    Hey, Wang Yao looked at Chu He''s handsome and charming face, obsessed with a look: "Handsome guy, how about we drink a cup of wine first? You are so powerful, you should know what I think?"


    Chu He twitched her face, but nodded her head and stretched out her arm. Although he couldn''t touch everything and was not afraid of cause and effect, how could this small request satisfy her?


    Seeing this, Wang Yao smiled sweetly, holding Chu He''s hand and drinking a glass of wine. She knew that tonight was destined to be a sleepless night.


    On the other side, the atmosphere of the Liu family''s mansion was obviously not right. There was an air of Xiao killing all around, the killer was hidden, and no vehicles or pedestrians passed within a few miles.


    At this moment, in the lobby of the Liu family, the big devil sneered, "The people of Yuwen''s family dare to come, it''s just death, the patriarch and I can go out."


    After absorbing the aura in that superb spirit stone, the big devil has already built the foundation in half a step. She is confident enough to destroy the people outside!


    The head of the Liu tribe frowned and said in a deep voice: "I always feel that it is not that simple. The **** of the Yuwen family don''t have the courage to challenge our Liu family. I''m afraid that someone is beating our Liu family."


    In this statement, the dozens of beauties present all changed slightly, saying in unison: "Patriarch, your injury has not recovered yet, let us fight with them first. If you fall, our Liu family will Ruined!"


    Hurt? The patriarch Liu crushed the tea cup in his hands very arrogantly, and his body belonged to the base-building period. It was unbridled and radiated, making everyone present repressed: "Let them come back today!"


    this is? Many beautiful women''s pupils contracted for a while, and their faces showed an unbelievable look. They were very horrified: "The foundation period, this must be the breath of the foundation period, otherwise it is impossible to suppress us so much. Congratulations to the patriarch for breaking through the foundation period and entering The ranks of the top players. "


    Talking, many beauties are excited. Previously, they had great careers in the Liu family. They often worried about being stabbed. Now they do n¡¯t have to be afraid. The foundation period is like a nuclear weapon. It is full of deterrence. Anyone who has an idea must weigh it. as a result of.


    Liu Yameng was also very excited, and said, "Mother, you finally broke through. So is your injury better?"


    Well, the chief Liu nodded and looked at Liu Yameng as if he thought something. He turned his eyes and said, "Yameng, this time thanks to your little boyfriend''s help, I can break through the foundation period, so I won''t Those who are against your association, seize the opportunity, that kid can indeed! "


    "Patriarch," the Devil was so angry at this moment, she knew her sister was playing tricks.


    "Really?" Liu Yameng''s cheeky face showed excitement.


    Many of the elders of the Liu family who were present looked at each other and did not expect to help the patriarch break through. It turned out to be a man. The news was so amazing that they could not accept it for a while. After all, men in the actress were naturally weak and it was difficult to find a suitable practice. Yes, how did he help the patriarch break through.


    With confusion, a tall beauty in a purple dress stood up and said Shen Sheng: "Master, how did he help you break through the foundation period so that we can learn from it."


    The elder Liu groaned for a while and said to the big demon king: "Elder, take that spirit stone out!"


    Although the big devil is a little reluctant, he also knows that at this moment, he can''t be too selfish, and he took Chu He to himself a superb spirit stone from a huge box.


    As the big demon opened the box, a strong aura was sent out immediately, so many elders present could not help but take a deep breath.


    At this moment, outside the Liu family''s mansion, an overly hot beauty wearing a robe and holding a Buddha dust suddenly frowned. She felt inside the Liu family that there was a breath belonging to the foundation period, and now There seems to be aura inside.


    At this time, a somewhat fat woman next to the Taoist aunt cautiously asked, "Master, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong?"


    The aunt nodded and said, "It really happened. You go and let the people of the Yuwen family pay attention. The Liu family doesn''t seem to be that simple, but even so, the Liu family has to be finished. After all, many people come tonight. The Liu family There is no patience, but it is such a good law, it is time to hand it over. "


    Well, the fat woman nodded, hurriedly took out her phone, and sent a message to the Yuwen family.


    At this time, in a luxurious RV, several beautiful men were waiting for a beauty lying on the sofa. Some people massaged, some brought wine, some were fed fruits, etc. The division of labor was very clear.


    Just then, the cell phone next to the beauty lying on the sofa suddenly rang.


    A man immediately picked up the phone and handed it to the beauty who had just opened his eyes.


    Beauty Xiu frowns, apparently some uncomfortable others disturb her at this time.


    But when the beauty saw who called to herself, she hurriedly answered the phone and kicked off the man at the same time.


    "Elder Yuwen, my lord said that the Liu family is not simple. Let you not go ahead and let other forces go first!"


    not simple? Elder Yuwen frowned, and the two cheap men, the elder Liu family and the elder Liu family, were seriously injured, leaving only a group of shrimp soldiers and crabs, what is there to fear?


    Thinking of this, Elder Yuwen wanted to talk, but the other party had already hung up the phone, which made her very angry.


    Damn it, Elder Yuwen''s face became a little dazed.


    At this time, a man handed a glass of red wine very interestingly: "Master, drink a glass of red wine to degas, don''t be angry for that stinky woman!"


    Well, Elder Yuwen nodded his head, took the red wine, took a sip, felt a lot of anger, closed his eyes and motioned them to continue.


    "Roar!"


    A shocking roar suddenly sounded, shocking many people.


    The people lurking outside the Liu family saw this time that the two were dark and could not see the appearance, and walked towards the Liu family''s mansion step by step.


    Although the movements of these two figures are very slow and can even be said to be slow, the crowd did not dare to look down, because they knew that this was a living dead from the Zhang family.


    The physical bodies of these living dead are extremely hard. Like copper skins and iron bones, they are hard to break. Now the situation in the Liu family seems strange. The use of these living dead people is just in their minds, and they can test the situation of the Liu family.


    Hum, just before these living dead came to the door of Liu''s house, the big devil came out directly.


    Although everyone in the Liu family knows that the best way to kill these living dead is to use fire, and the Liu family also has many muskets, but in this case, it has been acquiesced that these hot weapons cannot be used, otherwise the Liu family would have been flattened.


    "Roar!"


    After seeing the Devil coming out, the speed of the two living dead people became very fast, and they ran directly towards the Devil.


    Seeing this, the devil kicked off in a kick, although she could avoid it, but this was not her style, and if she escaped, the two living dead were likely to break into the Liu family.


    "Looking for death," the people of the Zhang family sneered in their hearts at this moment. Their living dead are infinitely powerful, and they can only compete with the living dead''s power unless they are top-level masters such as the base period.


    "boom!"


    Although the two living dead wanted to reach out to grab the jade legs of the devil, they were not fast enough and were kicked into the heart by the devil.


    "boom!"


    A deep voice sounded, the devil''s foot was like kicking on a stone, but he still used the horrible spiritual power to shock the opponent.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The two living dead took a few steps back, each step was very heavy, and the concrete floor on the ground was stepped out of the footprints, which is an exaggeration.


    If it was an ordinary strong person, the ribs would have been broken with such a heavy kick, but the two living dead people had nothing at all, and looked at the big devil with anxiety, without anxious to attack.


    The big devil frowned, and the living dead in this family were getting more and more perverted. Not only was the defense stronger than before, but it also seemed to have IQ. She remembered that these living dead would only run rampant by instinct.


    impossible? People in the Zhang family saw this scene with shocked expression on their faces. I did not expect that the Demon King could shake off two living dead at a time. We must know that these two living dead are the best in Zhang family so far. Living dead.


    This scene also made everyone very surprised. I did not expect that the violent maniac of the Liu family was not only not injured, but also seemed to have grown a lot stronger than before. This made them even more eager for the Liu family''s exercises, thinking that it was all because of the Liu family. Caused by special exercises.


    Somewhat interesting, the aunt saw the scene, her mouth slightly tilted, and she looked very interested. She watched this good show silently. She was not in a hurry to shoot, and the devil was not qualified to let her shoot. She wanted to All his own strength remained, to deal with the strongest in the foundation period of the Liu family.


    Dao Gu already guessed at this time. The strongest in the foundation period of the Liu family should be the head of the Liu clan. Only the entire Liu family can break through the foundation period.


    "Roar!"


    The two dead men yelled, and suddenly darted to the left and right of the Devil.


    Seeing this, the big devil frowned, and his toes were slightly pushed back. The whole person burst out like a rocket and kicked on the head of a living dead.


    "boom!"


    A deep voice sounded, the living dead man only shook his head, and then reached out to grab the jade leg of the devil.


    The big devil was not panic at all, kicked the other dead foot on the head of the dead, and quickly retreated by the force of the rebound.


    "Okay," in the Liu family, the patriarch Liu saw the scene through the camera, and suddenly stood up with a smile on his face, thinking to himself that it was indeed my sister. This sense of fighting can be.


    But at this moment, the smile of the patriarch Liu was frozen, because she saw a dark shadow and did not know when it appeared behind the devil.


    No, the devil in flight seems to sense someone behind him, his face changes slightly, and he turns around and punches with all his strength. She knows that the man in black must be killed directly, or she will be entangled by the two living dead. Will definitely take the opportunity to come up.


    "Go," the man in black issued a roar that was not like a human, punched out, and collided with the fist of the devil in an instant.


    "boom!"


    The two punches collided, and both were shocked by the other.


    "puff!"


    A force of shock poured into the body from the arm of the devil, letting her spit out blood.


    It can be seen that the face of the devil has an unbelievable look. You must know that it is half-step strength to build the base period. The power of this punch should blow the opponent, and she feels that the opponent is a man. Make her even more unbelievable.


    In fact, some people are even more shocked than the big demon king, do not understand how the big devil does it, and actually slammed into the senior genetic fighter without sending off.


    At this time, the two living dead behind the Demon King swarmed directly.


    The big devil knew that it was not a surprise time, and hurriedly turned his feet out.


    The two living dead were well prepared. Although they could not keep up with the speed of the devil, at this moment they hit the foot of the devil.


    "boom!"


    These two living dead humans were endless, and they clenched the terrible kick of the devil with their hands, and then forcefully fell the devil out.


    "boom!"


    The big devil slammed into a sports car and crashed a sports car directly. It is conceivable how horrible the power of these two living dead is.


    Damn it, the elder Liu cried out loud and said, "Second elders and elders, you go out to help the elders. It''s really deceiving people. It''s such a force to deal with our Liu family."


    The patriarch Liu realized that if this time one were not careful, the entire Liu family would be overthrown.


    The two beautiful women who were absorbing the aura suddenly opened their eyes. They felt the power in their bodies was infinite, and their hearts were full of self-confidence: "The patriarch rest assured that the aura in this spiritual stone is very special. Get rid of all those guys outside. "


    Then, the two beautiful women rushed straight out.


    Seeing this, the patriarch Liu showed a beautiful face with anxiety. She also knew that the aura in this superb spiritual stone was higher in quality than ordinary aura, and had better spirituality, but the guys outside were not It''s a mess, otherwise the big devil won''t eat such a big loss.


    At this moment, the patriarch Liu has realized that the Liu family is in a difficult situation. If there is no external force to break the situation, the consequences are difficult to imagine.


    Thinking of this, the patriarch Liu''s face showed an angry expression, and Han said, "I will take a master of the foundation period when I die!"


    The remaining strong men in the Liu family were also angry, and their hearts were full of death. They chose to desperately kill one to return to the original and kill two to earn.


    Seeing this, Liu Yameng showed anxiety on her face. She knew that Liu''s family was in danger today.


    Chu He certainly didn''t know this, and he was working hard to help President Wang achieve his dream.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 580： play games? You like playing, right?

    "Stop it," as soon as the second and third elders of the Liu family rushed out, they immediately discovered that the two living dead were walking towards the demon king and hurriedly kicked over.


    "boom!"


    The elders of the second and third elders slender straight jade legs, kicked heavily on the backs of two living dead, and kicked the two living dead without any preparation directly to the ground.


    This scene shocked everyone around. After all, the two living dead Zhang family members just showed their super strength. Although they were attacked, the old strength of the two Liu parents must be extremely terrible. It was so scary!


    Hum, the man in black snorted at this time, and his body rushed towards the two elders of the Liu family at an incredible speed.


    At such a fast speed, the second elder of the Liu family did not dare to underestimate the man in black, struggling to kick it in the air.


    "Look for death," the gene warrior yelled, kicking in the same way.


    "boom!"


    The slender jade legs of the second elder of the Liu family collided heavily with the stout feet of the gene warrior, making a deep sound.


    I saw at this point, the second elder Liu family flew out, apparently defeated in one move.


    Damn it. At this time, the three elders hurried to run their spiritual power to catch the second elder.


    "The second elder, are you okay!" After the third elder caught the second elder, he found that the second elder''s face showed pain and was very worried.


    "I''m fine," the second elder twitched cheekily and opened his squinted eyes.


    "dead!"


    The gene warrior was so overwhelming that he ran towards the second and third elders.


    Not good, the two elders of the Liu family saw this scene, their faces changed greatly.


    At this moment, a figure rushed out of the Liu family at a fast speed.


    come yet? The Taoist aunt seemed to feel something, his face became serious, and he no longer looked like the one before the theater.


    "dead!"


    Suddenly the elder Liu passed over the second and third elders and punched the overwhelming genetic soldier.


    "boom!"


    With just one punch, a physical scary genetic warrior was blasted out.


    In this scene, some people''s faces became pale in an instant, and some even couldn''t help exclaiming: "She actually broke through the foundation period."


    With the sound of this infinite shock, everyone was so shocked that they couldn''t believe looking at the figure standing proudly at the gate of the Liu family. Dare not come forward to touch.


    "Roar roar!"


    At this time, the two living dead stood up and yelled at the patriarch Liu, but they could also feel the horror of the patriarch Liu and did not step forward.


    Alas, the patriarch Liu discovered at this time that the two living dead were beginning to grow hair and were disgusting.


    "Dead," the head of the Liu clan was extremely fast, and rushed to the front of the two living dead, and his fists blasted out.


    "Boom boom!"


    Countless flames emerged from the fist of the Chief Liu, drowning two living dead directly in the flames.


    It can be clearly heard that screams continue to emanate from the sea of ??fire.


    Everyone was frightened when they saw this extremely fantasy scene.


    Seeing this, Dao''s eyes brightened and he flew directly to Liu''s house, which was right.


    On the celestial body, only the strong man above the base period can overcome the influence of gravity and fly in the sky. This woman is obviously also the strong base period.


    Seeing this person, the patriarch Liu''s face became very heavy: "I can''t think of the Daozong who has always regarded himself very high, and he must intervene in these grudges!"


    Daogu ignored the satire of Patriarch Liu and said lightly, "Give up the Liu family''s exercises, I will say nothing, just turn around and leave!"


    Haha, the patriarch Liu heard this aunt speak to himself with a commanded tone, and said such naive words, he couldn''t help laughing, "Don''t say I won''t hand in, even if you hand over the exercises, you must have Kill everything. "


    Daugu frowned, with a horrific killing on her body, and said in a cold voice, "So you want to die!"


    The patriarch Liu smiled coldly and said, "Yes, I''m looking for death, but before death, I will definitely take you with me!"


    Dou''s face changed slightly, and Shen Sheng said, "Are you threatening me?"


    "You can think so!"


    The atmosphere of the scene became extremely depressing at this moment.


    But at this moment, a loud laugh sounded suddenly, ringing the entire actress: "Fun, really interesting planet!"


    Speaking, an extremely horrifying coercion fell on everyone''s head, so that everyone on the planet fell directly to the ground, of course, Chu River and Wang Yao must be the exception.


    This level of coercion is simply negligible for Chuhe.


    "Handsome guy, what are you doing?" Wang Yao looked at Chuhe with affection.


    Chu He ignored her, went out the window, and looked away.


    Seeing this, Wang Yao showed helplessness on his face and got out of bed. He walked behind Chu He and hugged him: "Handsome guy, what happened?"


    At this moment, Wang Yao didn''t feel the hegemonic coercion, and didn''t hear any sound, because Chuhe had already blocked this Bieye.


    Chuhe didn''t speak, his thoughts moved, and the blockade of Beyano was lifted. The voice passed into Wang Yao''s ears: "This God of Heaven, play a game with you, tomorrow morning, a lot of monsters will flow here. Beasts, of course, will also flood a lot of aura, I hope you can play this game well, if you do not play well, you will be dead! "


    When Wang Yao heard this voice, his face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help but say, "Handsome guy, wouldn''t this be true?"


    Chu He heard the words and said with no expression: "Really, he does have this ability. The Emperor can already foresee that half of the souls of this planet will die in one day, and the other half of the souls will only Can struggle and see no vitality or hope. "


    Although Wang Yao felt Chu was joking, he couldn''t help but ask, "Handsome guy, what about me? Will I die?"


    "You won''t!" Chu He turned to look at Wang Yao, and said, "Because your luck is good, not only will you not die, but you will continue to be born again like a phoenix, and finally break out of this desperate world, of course. The premise of everything is that Bendi is not here. Now Bendi is here. He wants to play games, and I will play with him. "


    Wang Yao looked at Chu He''s domineering look, obsessed and said, "Handsome guy, don''t say anything, hug me!"


    Chu Hezhen opened her, and Shen Sheng said, "This is the deal between you and me."


    Talking, Chu He disappeared instantly, leaving Wang Yao with an aggressive face, from the beginning to the present, she was in a very confused state, I do not know what Chu He wanted to do.


    Asshole was ruthless, Wang Yao bit his lip, then quickly dressed, and drove away from Beye, thinking, don''t even think about throwing away your mother like that.


    At this time, Chu He went outside to the actress and looked at the black robe man with a sneer.


    Alas, the man in the black robe saw the sudden appearance of Chuhe, and his white scary face showed his surprise: "Boy, you have a good understanding of the power of space, but don''t worry about it, or you will be at your own risk."


    Chu He didn''t speak, a thought, instantly restrained the black robe man.


    No, the man in the black robe seemed to sense something, and a horrible black gas broke out in his body.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head and said, "Don''t make unnecessary struggles. Your strength is too weak. Since you like to play games so much, Bendi will let you enjoy the next game."


    "No," the man in a black robe snarled, looking at Chu He with disbelief: "Who the **** are you?"


    what''s going on? The stars of the actress were aggressive, only Wang Yao knew that it was Chuhe who shot. While shocked, he continued to drive to the community where Chuhe was.


    who am I? Chu He didn''t speak. With an idea, he immediately put the man in the black robe into a super universe in his body.


    What is this place? After being thrown into the super universe in Chuhe, the man in the black robe found that it looks very similar to the star actress, but he knows that it is definitely not the star actress.


    At this time, Chu He''s faint voice sounded in the mind of the man in the black robe: "This is a temporary space created by the Emperor according to the situation of the celestial actress. Next you will face an endless monster, and you You will be deprived of your strength and your memory will be sealed. I hope you enjoy this game. "


    "Do not!"


    The man in the black robe knew that he had encountered an unimaginable existence, and roared unwillingly, but the next second, he began to look blank.


    who am I?


    where am I?


    What are you doing here?


    A series of question marks appeared in the head of the man in the black robe.


    At this time, Chu He did not bother with the man in the black robe and returned to his community with an idea.


    On the other side, after the weird thing just happened outside the Liu''s mansion, Dao no longer had the slightest wariness. He said nothing and turned away.


    Everyone saw that the aunt had gone and hurriedly left here.


    Just kidding, but the Liu family had a strong man in the base period, didn''t they leave for death?


    The people of Yuwen''s family are leaving here crazy now.


    Seeing this, the second and third elders said, "The patriarch, do you want to chase?"


    "No need," Chief Liu said, shaking his head, and Shen Sheng said, "This account, and then slowly calculate with them, they can not run any of them."


    Talking, the patriarch Liu looked up at the starry sky, his face was a little complicated.


    At this time, the great devil climbed up from a pile of broken car parts: "patriarch, what happened? What about them?"


    The patriarch Liu watched the demon king covered with blood, and hurried over to inject her spiritual power into her body: "Don''t say anything, don''t even think about it, take good care of your body."


    But at this moment, Chu He had already returned home.


    When Chu Yun saw Chu River return, he hurried over: "Chu River, where have you been? How many times have I told you? It is dangerous for a boy to go out at night, especially a handsome boy like you. What if you meet a bad woman? "


    Speaking, Chu Yun seemed to be smelling something, and was very frightened: "Chuhe, how can you smell perfume? Remember you don''t seem to spray perfume!"


    Uh, Chu He heard the words, but I didn''t expect it to be heard by Chu Yun. The cheap dad''s nose is really spiritual.


    Without hesitation, Chu He hurriedly removed the perfume from her body.


    At this time, Han Na was taken aback by Chu Yun''s words, hurried over, sniffed her nose, frowned, and said, "Children, dad, no!"


    "how is this possible?"


    Chu Yun smelled it just now. Hearing his wife''s words, he smelled it again, and found that it was really gone. The whole person was a little aggressive. "Is it really a problem with my nose?"


    Seeing this, Hannah gave a sigh of relief, saying, "My husband, I was scared to death, but baby son, your dad was right. After this late, you ca n¡¯t run around, especially if you still Do n¡¯t tell us where to go? The phone wo n¡¯t answer! ¡±


    Hehe, Chu Lei saw Chu He was told by her father and mother, smiled, and gave Chuhe a small look.


    Chu He glared at her, and then said helplessly: "Dad Mom, I know, I have to go to class tomorrow, I am going to sleep!"


    "Go!" Chu Yun nodded and said nothing, he believed that Chu He was a smart child and would not do such a thing again.


    At this time, Hannah''s cell phone ringing suddenly.


    Chu He took a moment to realize that it was Wang Yao, but he ignored it and returned to his room.


    Hana hesitated and answered the phone: "Hey, Wang is always me!"


    While driving, Wang Yao said, "Mr. Han, what about the Chu River?"


    Hana heard the words, and her face was in doubt: "He''s home? He won''t go to you just now?"


    Wang Yao did not answer Hannah''s words, but asked: "General Manager Han, I told you before, did you consider it clearly?"


    Hana bit her lip and said, "I can''t be the master of this matter, let him decide for himself! Didn''t he call you?"


    Wang Yao showed helplessness on his face: "I''m going to your house, I''ll tell you later!"


    "Okay," Hannah hung up the phone, her face a little complicated.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun''s face appeared doubtful: "Wife, who is it?"


    Hana groaned for a while, pulled her husband into the room, and said, "General Manager Wang, president of Shangmei Group, should you know? Haven''t you collected some of her photos before?"


    Chu Yun knew that Hana was jealous, and smiled, "Wife, I just collect her photos, the one I love most is you, why did she look for you?"


    For Wang Yao, Chu Yun really just collected her photos simply because she was good-looking, perfect in body, and noble.


    At this time, Hannah did not care about Chu Yun''s collection of President Wang''s photos. Shen Sheng said: "General President Wang fancyed our son and also bought Derui to make me president. Now it seems that our baby son has rejected , She will come directly to the door, what should I do now? "


    what? Chu Yun was startled when he heard what his wife said, but he didn''t expect it to be this way. No wonder the food tonight was so rich.


    After a long time, Chu Yun came back from shock, and said, "Since our baby son has refused, there is no other way."


    Well, Hana nodded her head and said, "It''s true, but how will you deal with President Wang? I won''t stop watching her!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 581： System to hand

    When Chu Yun and Hannah discussed how to deal with Wang Yao, the door bell rang suddenly.


    When Chu Yun and Han Na heard the bell, they both snorted for a while. It was too late for others to come to the door. The biggest possibility was that Wang Yao was here.


    Thinking of this, Han Na''s face changed slightly, and she signaled Chu Yun to open the door, and went to see if Chu He was asleep.


    Well, Chu Yun nodded, with a little nervousness, and opened the door in the past.


    At this time, a beautiful figure appeared in Chu Yun''s sight.


    Chu Yun looked outside and wore high-quality silk pajamas. She was a noble beauty with high quality and real beauty. She stunned for a moment, knowing that the superb beauty in front of her was her former goddess, Wang Yao, president of Shangmei Group.


    Alas, Chu Yun looked at Wang Yao''s flushed face, his face became a little strange.


    Outside the door, Wang Yao glanced at Chu Yun, and a delicate smile suddenly appeared on his delicate face, which left Chu Yun stunned. After all, Wang Yao was really charming at the moment.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s appearance, Wang Yao frowned, but also knew that he was the father of Chuhe. He could not get angry, and said as softly as possible: "Hello, is Chuhe in?"


    Oh, Chu Yun came back to God at this time, knowing that she was rude, and smiled a little awkwardly, saying, "Yes, but it should be sleeping, President Wang please please!"


    Well, Wang Yao stepped into the house with his long jade legs, but after taking a few steps, he felt a little unstable, and he put on high heels, and accidentally fell his face directly to the ground.


    "what!"


    Wang Yao was so frightened that he let out his hands instinctively.


    But at this time, Hana caught Wang Yao and said with a smile, "Wang Yao, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay," Wang Yao shook his head, sighed secretly, and couldn''t wait to ask: "Which room is Chu River in? I can talk to him if I have something!"


    Hannah was a little bit embarrassed: "Mr. Wang, Chu He is already asleep. He will have class tomorrow, and it''s not good for you to enter a boy''s room as a woman?


    "Yes, yes," Chu Yun is no longer looking at Wang Yao like a goddess, but looking at Wang Yao like a thief: "General Wang, Chu River is still small. Since he is not willing, why bother you? Struggling? "


    Is he still young Wang Yao thought to himself that he was very big.


    After voicing in his heart, Wang Yao said in a deep voice: "Chuhe, come out, I know you haven''t slept yet!"


    In the room, Chu River was a little speechless. Is this woman crazy, she has already obtained the body of the emperor, and still wants the heart of the emperor? how is this possible?


    Thinking about this, Chu He said to Wang Yao: "General Manager Wang, you go first and wait for me downstairs!"


    Wang Yao heard Chuhe''s voice and hesitated for a moment, then said to Chuyun and Hanna: "Since Chuhe is asleep, I won''t bother, let''s go!"


    Having said that, Wang Yao quickly left the place, and let Chu Yun and Hannah directly chat, thinking, what''s the situation?


    Below the community, Wang Yao stood on the men''s stadium, waiting silently for Chu River to come down.


    Wang Yao didn''t wait long, Chu He suddenly appeared, looked at Wang Yao with a speechless expression, and said, "Beautiful lady, what else do you want?"


    Wang Yaomei looked at the Chu River silently and wanted to walk through, but was driven away by the Chu River earthquake, and she could only helplessly said: "Handsome guy, what do you think, aren''t you clear? Stealing everyone''s heart, Also ask me what I want? "


    Chu He heard the words and said in a serious and earnest voice: "It is impossible between us, and it is basically impossible for Emperor to have feelings for women now."


    Wang Yao froze: "Do you like ... men?"


    Chuhe twitched her face, and really wanted to teach her a harder meal, but still held back, Shen Sheng said, "There were some things that the Emperor didn''t want to explain too much, but let me tell you!"


    Wang Yao didn''t speak, watching Chuhe silently.


    Chu He took Wang Yao to a field of grass with an idea, lay down, and looked up at the starry sky: "This emperor does not belong here, I come from a very far place, far beyond your cognition."


    At this time, Wang Yao lay aside, bit his lips, looked at Chu He''s side, and said, "I don''t care, I can give up everything and follow you!"


    Well, Chuhe is a little speechless: "You are so stupid, how did you make so much money? What do I say, don''t you understand?"


    stupid? For the first time, Wang Yao was said to be stupid and laughed at himself: "Maybe I''m so lucky!"


    Chu He glanced at Wang Yao and said, "You are indeed very lucky. Without the presence of the Emperor, you will get some very amazing things, and then walk out of this planet and even out of this vast and mysterious mystery. Hell, keep going, and then even the emperor cannot predict your future destiny. "


    "Really?" Wang Yao smiled and didn''t care: "Handsome guy, you took away such precious things as me, didn''t you plan to compensate me?"


    Chu He froze for a moment, but did not expect that he had told the truth. Wang Yao would respond: "Isn''t the emperor compensating you just now?"


    "No, no," Wang Yao shook his head and said, "Where is this compensation enough?"


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "So, do you still want the emperor to compensate you?"


    "Of course, I want you to compensate me for my whole life!"


    Chu He didn''t speak, the strength on her body gradually radiated, and she smiled and said, "Beauty, how much are you?"


    Huh, Wang Yao snorted a few times and didn''t speak.


    At this time, a very dazzling light, at a very fast speed, rushed towards the star actress.


    It can be clearly seen that where this light passes, a very beautiful galaxy is left. Of course, this is just a portrait formed by the light, not the real galaxy.


    Alas, the masters of Jiutian Xuanjie saw this light, their eyes were all bright, they all used great magical powers, and seized toward the light.


    But this light is like nothingness, and it is not like this time, no one can catch it at all.


    Hum, at this time, a strong man who specializes in the training of space and time snorted, shaking the Supreme Master of Nine Days, the space-time clock.


    "clang!"


    The bell rang, and the masters of Jiutian Xuanjie looked up in shock at the big clock standing proudly in the sky, knowing that the master had shot.


    But to their surprise, the light only stayed for a moment, trembled a few times, broke away from some kind of restraint, and continued to fall toward the star of the first heaven at an incredible speed.


    Soon, this light disappeared into the sight of many masters.


    Chuhe seemed to be sensing something. The action was much slower in a moment, and the heavy pupil appeared in her eyes. Looking out of the star actress, she suddenly found the light that was flowing.


    Curious system, Chu He found that this system is not the same as his previous one. He did not plan to do anything to let it enter Wang Yao''s body, lest it run away.


    Not beyond the expectations of the Chu River, this light suddenly poured into Wang Yao''s body, belonging to the system''s breath, completely disappeared.


    Wang Yao certainly didn''t know this, and bit his lip.


    Damn, Jiutian Xuanjie''s master wanted to see where the light went, only to find that the breath disappeared without a trace, and he was so annoyed that he had fallen into the person of the fate.


    At this time, an ancient vicissitudes sounded suddenly: "God''s eye, did you see it? Where did that light go?"


    Many masters heard this voice, and their faces changed slightly. I did not expect that even such existences were awakened and woke up from their deep sleep.


    God''s Eye: "My lord, I only saw that I fell into the third heaven, and then I can''t see it. It is likely that it is in the first three heavens."


    At this time, the ancient vicissitudes thought again: "Sheng Yu Daojun, what have you deduced?"


    "No, it seems that a master has shot and disturbed time and space!"


    Huh, at this time, Chu He snorted coldly, thinking, a bunch of idiots, want to grab the system with me, is it possible?


    Speaking, Chu He began to look at the system in Wang Yao''s body, an idea, and immediately sucked it out.


    Chu He looked at the dazzling light in his hands, hesitated, and immediately began to refine the system.


    Alas, Chu He found that this system actually resisted its own power and did not allow itself to refine. However, this was of no use at all. With Chu He''s current strength, how could this unowned system be able to resist.


    After a while, Chuhe forcibly refined the system.


    At this time, Wang Yao froze, as if something precious was lost, and tears flowed inexplicably.


    Seeing this, Chu He said in her ear: "Beautiful, why are you crying?"


    "No," Wang Yao shook his head and denied.


    Chu He did not continue to speak, because the voice of the system was already ringing in his mind: "The system binding failed. You are not a creature of the illusive starry sky and cannot bind this system."


    Hearing this voice, Chu He frowned, what a ghost system? He can still fail to bind, which is the first time he has encountered such a situation.


    Hesitating for a moment, Chu He decided to put the system thing aside first and complete the current heavy task.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Chu He returned to his room, put on his school uniform, and was ready to go to school.


    As for Wang Yao, she was sent back last night.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The knock on the door suddenly sounded, and Hana''s voice came in: "Chuhe, get up for breakfast and go to school!"


    "I see," Chu He answered.


    At this time, Hana, regardless of Chuhe, hurriedly arranged, and was ready to go. She was the president on the first day today, but she didn''t want to be late!


    At this moment, Chu Yun''s voice was heard in the kitchen: "Wife, you haven''t had breakfast yet!"


    "Don''t eat it!"


    With that said, Hannah hurriedly left.


    At this time, Chu He walked into the kitchen and said with a smile, "Dad, why is mom so late today?"


    Hehe, Chu Yun smiled: "Maybe it''s too nervous to be president, I didn''t sleep well last night."


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Chu He nodded, watching the pork porridge that had been boiled, and said, "Dad, almost!"


    Well, Chu Yun also feels that the porridge is ready, nodded, and then seemed to think of something, and said, "Son, nothing happened between you and President Wang?"


    Chu He shook his head to deny it, otherwise he was a cheap dad and he didn''t know what to do.


    "That''s all right," Chu Yun said with a sigh of relief. "Although President Wang is good, but the boy still needs to clean himself before he gets married, you know?"


    "I see," Chu He saw Chu Yun chattering again, and immediately walked out of the kitchen: "Dad, I''ll call my sister."


    Talking, Chu He went outside Chu Lei''s room and knocked on the door: "Sister, get up."


    "I know!" Chu Lei answered weakly, then got up from the bed, put on school uniforms to wash, and looked listless like her former self.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head and pretended to eat porridge.


    After breakfast, Chu He took Chu Lei to school.


    While driving, Chu He was studying the system last night, but it couldn''t be bound. He couldn''t study anything at all.


    Should Wang Yao be bound to this system? Chu He frowned, and he had another option, which was to allow the superpower system to devour the system, but it was too wasteful. The system knew it was not easy at first glance.


    While Chu He was thinking, the phone ringing suddenly.


    Chu He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Xiao Yu''s call. Hesitated a moment and answered the phone: "Hey, it''s my Chu River, what is the squad leader?"


    As Chu He''s voice fell, Chu Lei was full of spirit at once, watching Gou very gossip.


    On the other end of the phone, Xiao Yu''s voice came out: "Good morning, Chuhe, my dad drove me to school, together?"


    "No," Chu He shook his head and said, "I got a car myself, and I''m on my way to school now."


    "Is that so?" Xiao Yu was obviously a little disappointed when he heard what Chu was saying: "That''s good


    , Pay attention to safety on your way. "


    Well, Chu He hung up the phone directly.


    At this time, Chu Lei was playing with her taste: "Brother, your squad leader is obviously interesting to you."


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "Where is it? There are many people who are interesting to me!"


    "Asshole," Chu Lei felt hit in an instant: "Brother, you are showing off."


    Haha, Chu He looked at Chu Lei''s desperate appearance and laughed out: "Sister, you''re right, I''m showing off."


    "Beat you!"


    "Well, don''t make a noise," Chu He smiled. "Sister, haven''t you seen me driving? What should I do if something happens?"


    Chu Lei heard the words and knew that she was impulsive, and apologized, "Brother, I was wrong, I promise not to next time."


    "That''s fine," Chu He nodded.


    Soon, Chu He drove into the school and returned to the classroom.


    At this time, Liu Yameng came with a bag of buns and a bottle of water. "Chuhe, did you have breakfast?"


    Chu He glanced at Liu Yameng, hesitated, and said, "I ate, but I still ate!"


    Hey, Liu Yamen smiled, and said with a happy face: "Here!"


    Well, Chuhe took the bun and the bottle of mineral water and watched Liu Yameng return to his seat.


    Alas, the fat man smiled and said in the ear of Chuhe: "Chuhe, you do this, I don''t know how many girls'' hearts are broken!"


    Chu He shook his head, didn''t speak, picked up a fragrant meat bun and ate it.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 582： Arrogance is over

    After Chuhe ate the buns, the class bell just sounded.


    At this time, the big devil smiled, dressed in a school uniform, holding a math book, and came in on high heels.


    Everyone saw the sweet smile of the big devil, and they all stunned for a moment, and felt that she was not so scary anymore, and even wanted to slap her.


    The big devil glanced around and gave Chuhe a special look, as if to say, remember to invite me to dinner.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled indifferently and gave her a look.


    Liu Yameng saw Chu He talking with the Demon King with her eyes, and bit her lip.


    The big devil naturally noticed Liu Yameng''s expression, hesitated, and said, "Student Chuhe, come to the office later, and I will be in class."


    With the devil''s voice falling, the classmates stood up and said in unison: "Good teacher!"


    Chu He glanced at the big devil, is this guy doing something? However, all of this is not your own business. After all, the system is already in hand. After playing for a few days, you can just go straight.


    Alas, at this moment, Chuhe seemed to sense something, and frowned, he found that there was a strong lower bound. If he didn''t guess wrong, it was for the system.


    Without hesitation, Chu He began to deduct, and found that this strong man''s lower bound was indeed for the system.


    At this time, the Chu River looked out of the window, looking across countless layers of space, and saw the sky above Lintianjie, and a huge vortex appeared.


    It can be seen that endless rays of light are emitted from the whirlpool, and in the center of the rays of light, a figure exuding terrible coercion slowly descends.


    At this time, the masters of Lintianjie were rushing toward the place where Xiaguang was located. Most of these people were in order to absorb the Xiaguang from the upper world. Only a few people went to meet the messengers of the upper world.


    The Taiyi Xianmeng people are just to meet this messenger of the upper world, because this messenger of the upper world also belongs to the Taiyi Xianmeng.


    The Taiyixian League straddles the Nineth Heaven, and each heavy day has the power of the Taiyixian League, and they are all overlord-level forces, which is terrifying.


    When the strong man who came to the heavens came near Xiaguang, he could not care about the horror of the messenger of the upper world, and devoured these Xiaguang frantically.


    Some strong people just absorb a little glow, and the breath on their bodies skyrocketed, and they broke through immediately. This made the incoming people more mad to swallow the glow around them. This is the power from the upper world, which is poison for ordinary people, but for some For those who are strong, they are supreme medicine, and they are immortality!


    "Boom boom!"


    It can be seen that in just a few minutes, more than a dozen figures have broken through and the energy of terror has radiated.


    And at this moment, a large golden palm covering the sky patted at these strong people who absorbed the light: "Dare to offend the messenger of the upper world, you must all die."


    "No no no, stop!"


    "boom!"


    With the golden palm covering the palms of the sky, screams continued to scream, at least more than ten great men who called themselves ancestors in Lintianjie died at this moment.


    In this scene, the scalp of the strong man observed in the dark was numb. He thought that the strong man of the Taixian League was so horrified that even so many peerless masters slapped him dead.


    Of course, this scene has also angered many of the top masters, but they are also afraid to speak, and even dare not to shoot. After all, Taiyixianmeng is not a person who can provoke it.


    At this time, an old man in a golden robe and holding a scepter suddenly appeared around Xia Guang.


    Some of the top strong men saw the old man, his pupils contracted for a while, as if remembering something, his body trembled involuntarily a few times, they knew that this is the leader of the Taiyi Fairy League, which has not appeared for countless years. I did not expect this. The messenger of the next upper bound, he will come to pick him up, no wonder those big brothers were slapped to death.


    At this moment, the leader of the Taiyixian League silently looked into the sky and slowly descended on the messenger of the upper world. He knew that the messenger of the upper world was using the secret method and concealed the detection of heaven.


    You know, although this is only the first heaven of Jiuto Xuanjie, the power of heaven is still very scary. Even the messenger of the upper world cannot compete with heaven. He even heard that the power of heaven in heaven is shared.


    Seeing the advent of the messenger of the upper world, Chu He slightly tilted his lips, and an idea suddenly appeared in the realm of heaven.


    Alas, the leader of the Taiyi Fairy League saw Chuhe suddenly appeared, his face changed greatly, he could not feel the slightest energy fluctuation, Chuhe seemed to appear out of thin air.


    The strong men around also looked into the sky, Chu River in a school uniform, thinking, Isn''t this the dress of those mortals?


    The Taiyi Alliance leader looked at Chuhe with a heavy face, and asked in a deep voice, "Who the **** are you? Why haven''t you seen you?"


    Chu He heard the words, smiled indifferently, and said, "I am your father!"


    The Lord of One Alliance stunned for a moment, and an ancient breath erupted in his body instantly enough to tremble the entire heavenly realm.


    It can be seen that the entire celestial realm is instantly covered with clouds, as if God is also angry.


    So horrible, too many masters, many masters feel the changes in the heavenly realm, their faces are greatly changed.


    Many ancient strong men who had come to heaven thought that their strength was similar to that of the Tai Alliance, but they did not expect such a big difference.


    Chu He gave a glance at the Taiyi leader, and couldn''t help laughing, "Son, are you scaring the emperor?"


    "Fuck, this guy is tempting crazy on the brink of death!" Numerous strong men are roaring wildly in his heart at this moment, apparently stunned by the words of Chu He. You must know that he is facing a leader who is too old Strong.


    Some strong men who are in the same era with the Tai Alliance leader know that the strength of the Tai Alliance leader is even more terrifying than the strength it showed. In the distant times, he used his own strength to brutalize the heavenly heaven. The horror that one person can hang on to one world.


    The Taiyi League leader looked at Chuhe coldly, and said in a cold voice, "No matter who you are, no one can save you, I said!"


    "Oh, is that it?" The corner of Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, a thought, the whole Lintianjie instantly returned to light.


    "puff!"


    At this time, the lord of Taiyi seemed to have received the force of back biting, and a sip of golden blood spurted out, and the breath of the whole person became much weaker in an instant.


    This scene looked at everyone, thinking that this is the situation? what happened?


    The strong man in Lintianjie knows that Chu He must have shot it, but he doesn''t know what means he used to make Lintianjie return to the original state at once, and he also seriously injured the leader of Taiyi Alliance.


    "It''s impossible," and they couldn''t help but exclaim at the moment when they knew the power of Taiyi Alliance. For them, even if they saw it in their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it.


    After the Taiyi Alliance Lord stabilized his blood, he looked at Chuhe with a heavy face, his hands holding the scepter, trembling a little: "Who are you in the end? Why are you against our Taiyixian Alliance?"


    Chu River shrugged and said, "There aren''t so many reasons, it''s just to look at you."


    You, the leader of the Tai Alliance, is so angry that he can''t wait to tear up the Chu River. When did he suffer such humiliation? For him, this is simply a shame.


    At this time, a voice that rang through the entire heavenly world suddenly sounded: "little guy, a little skill, but I am too immortal, but not anyone can provoke it."


    "Boom boom!"


    With this sound, there was a loud noise in the sky, and a horrible thought was sweeping the entire heavenly realm.


    The messenger of the upper world, who wanted to teach Chu River, sensed this horrible mentality, knowing that the heavens were sweeping away, and he hurriedly blocked his own breath.


    Tiandao''s mental strength came fast and went fast, and all of a sudden disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this, the messenger of the upper world looked at Chuhe coldly, and said in a cold voice, "It seems that you are out of luck, and even the heavens don''t help you. Leave me here today!"


    Chu He looked at a golden fairy armor, holding a spear and a mighty envoy from the upper world, and couldn''t help laughing. "Only you? Think you''re invincible when you wear a fairy armor?"


    The messenger of the upper world heard the irony of Chuhe, and sneered, "All invincible, I don''t know, but it''s enough to kill you, and let me die."


    With that said, the messenger of the upper circle stabbed a shot.


    "boom!"


    The space where the Chu River was was instantly shattered, and even the rules were annihilated, but the Chu River stood there unscathed, as if he was not in this space.


    This is impossible, the messenger of the upper world saw this scene, eyes wide, and his face was full of unbelievable look.


    The leader of Taiyi was also scared. He could feel the horror of the remaining power in the area where the Chu River was located. There was nothing at all in the Chu River Station. This was beyond his scope of understanding. Touch To his blind spot.


    Chu He saw the Tai Alliance leader and the messenger of the upper world were frightened. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and said lightly, "Give you a chance, let''s shoot together! Remember, try your best, otherwise there will be no chance, cherish the last time."


    At this time, the Taiyi Alliance Lord looked at the messenger of the upper world, and the breath on his body was exuded unbridled.


    It can be seen that the place where the two of them are turned into a black hole in an instant.


    With the emergence of these two black holes, all the creatures facing the heavens are affected by the power of devouring from the black hole. Suddenly, a monk with a weak strength is sucked by the power of devouring even if it is far away from the black hole. The black hole flew away.


    As for those who are strong, although they can stabilize themselves, they can feel that the force of devouring is constantly strengthening, and in this way, I am afraid that the entire celestial realm will be devoured.


    The nearby Chu River still had nothing at all, shook his head and said, "You guys are too immortal, this is it? I am so disappointed with this emperor."


    With that said, Chu River, in one look, slaps the Taiyi Alliance Lord and the messenger of the upper world.


    "boom!"


    The Taiyi Alliance Lord and the messenger of the upper world did not even scream, the immortal body and the immortal soul were worn away, and the normal state between the heavens and the earth was restored.


    This? The strong men who saw this scene were speechless.


    At this time, Chu River looked at the sky and said lightly: "The first heaven of the Xuan Realm is not welcome, and those who are not in the first heaven are not welcome. Whoever dares to go to the lower world, this emperor sees one and kills one!"


    Although Chuhe''s tone is very bland, but the strong man who is facing the heavens feels that there is infinite arrogance. The strongest man who is the most important in the heavens, who dares to say such arrogant words? Since the endless years have come, no one has dared to say that. This is simply provoking the strongest above the second day.


    At this moment, in the second hall, the immortal hall of Taiyi Xianmeng, the burly man sitting above the hall suddenly stood up, staring at the lower bound, the arrogant Chu River, said in a cold voice. "Who wants to go down and destroy this guy?"


    In the hall, many of the second-strongest powerful man in Megatron Mystic Realms felt the wrath of the leader, but no one stood up. They knew that Chu River was not easy to mess with. In the face of such unknown strengths, no one wanted to go. adventure.


    Hm, the leader of the Taiyi Alliance in the second day snorted at this time and said, "Left fairy envoy, right fairy envoy, I hope you can handle this matter, and then not be conceited. This is the task dispatched above to complete No, I can''t protect you either. "


    At this time, the left and right immortals were startled, and their faces were a little embarrassing. Shen Sheng said, "League, the two of us have to suppress the rebels. Let this task be left to others!"


    The leader of Taiyi didn''t expect that these guys didn''t put their words in their eyes at all, and said with a chilly sentence: "Okay, you are very good, even dare to disobey this order."


    In the hall, many strong men did not speak, and they looked like a theater. They did not put the lord in their eyes. After all, this guy was just an apprentice to the lord.


    The former leader ¡¯s strength has been soared, and he has soared to the third day, leaving his apprentice to manage the second day. His current apprentice ¡¯s strength is only about the same as the ordinary elders. If it is not the judgment scepter in hand, they are present Every strong man has confidence to abuse him.


    And at this moment, the other strong forces of the second heavy sky are also very unhappy with what Chu He said, thinking, you, a creature of the first heavy sky, arrogant fart?


    Of course, although they were scolding in their mouths, but no one ever stood up to destroy Chu River, the fools could see that Chu He''s strength was terrible, they could not see through anyway.


    ...


    In the first heavy sky, after Chu He gave a warning, an idea left the heavenly realm instantly and returned to the heavenly actress.


    "Ling Ling Ling!"


    The bell rang at the end of the lesson. The big devil picked up his math book and went to the front of Chuhe: "Chuhe, come with me!"


    With that said, the devil went outside the classroom.


    The fat man saw this, and said in the ear of Chuhe: "Chuhe, how did you offend the demon king? It doesn''t make sense? In your face, there is no reason for the big devil to punish you. What did you do that was angry with man and god? ? "


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, ignored the fat man, and suddenly stood up. In the eyes of everyone, he walked out of the classroom and went to the company of the Devil King.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 583： Next time, the emperor will kill the second day!

    In the Devil''s office, Chu He was lying on the sofa and watching TV.


    At this time, the big devil came out with a smile on his face with the freshly baked egg tarts: "Chuhe tastes, this is the first time I made egg tarts!"


    The first egg tart? Chu He glanced at the hot egg tarts on the table, feeling that they could sell, hesitated, took one, and took a careful bite.


    Seeing this, the big devil looked at Chu River with an expression of anticipation, and said, "What about Chu River?"


    Chuhe chewed a few mouthfuls, and her brows suddenly frowned, and she said, "It''s okay, it''s a little sweet, and you may get tired of eating a few, but the first time you make it, it''s pretty good."


    Hehe, a proud smile appeared on the face of the Devil, and said, "Chuhe, since you are all right, should you give me a reward?"


    Chu He heard that, playing with his face, "Teacher, what reward do you want?"


    "What do you say?" The Devil blinked.


    Alas, Chu He wanted to reach out and tease the Devil, as if something was felt, his frown frowned.


    "Chu River, what''s wrong?" The demon king noticed that Chu River''s expression was wrong.


    "It''s okay," Chu He shook his head and smiled indifferently. "It''s just that there are a few dead guys, just wait for me to solve them, then come back and reward you!"


    The Devil heard his words, his eyes lit up: "Come back soon, I''ll wait for you!"


    Well, Chu He nodded, took out a superb spirit stone, and said, "Teacher, let''s break through the foundation period first!"


    Alas, the devil looked at Chu He suddenly appeared a superb spirit stone, and his beautiful face was shocked: "Chu, how did you do that? Are you a magician? And where are you from so many Spirit stone? "


    "Don''t ask so much," Chu He shoved the spirit stone in his hand into the hand of the Devil: "When it''s time to know, I''ll let you know."


    Talking, Chu He walked out of the office.


    The big devil looked at Chu He''s back, shook his head, didn''t think about it, holding the spirit stone in his hand, Meizizi began to cultivate.


    Just absorbing some of the aura in the best spirit stone, the devil has a feeling of breakthrough, knowing that this one of the best spirit stone in front of him is more special than before.


    Thinking of this, the Devil could not help but swallowed the saliva, whoever encountered it would be shocked.


    At this moment, three huge vortexes appeared in the sky facing the heavens. Countless colorful energies were scattered in the vortexes, which were very gorgeous.


    Seeing this scene, the strong man who is in the heavenly realm knows that the second strongest man is sending him down again, and the domineering figure of Chu River automatically appears in his mind. I thought that this big brother terror would appear again!


    Although the second-strength powerhouses are terrifying, the powerhouses in the heaven world have a hunch, these powerhouses can''t go back when they come down.


    Alas, at this time, some strong men in Lintianjie found that there were two strong men who were not afraid of death to absorb those colorful energies. I thought, really big.


    At this moment, in the extremely large hall of the second heaven and the Taiyi Xianmeng League, many strong men saw the situation in the heaven through the pool in the center of the hall, all frowning, and asked in unison: "League, please The man who shot the sky penalty? "


    Tian Xuan Lou, a well-known killer organization in Xuan Tian Nine Realms, has Tian Xuan Dao Jun standing behind him. As long as the starting price is out, anyone can kill, but the price is extremely expensive. I am afraid that this time I used the Taiyi League. With few precious resources, many powerful people say that they are not distressed is false.


    Hum, the leader of the Tai Alliance snorted coldly and said, "You guys who are bullying and afraid of hardship, usually suppress whoever suppresses others, and look like an invincible world. Now I meet the real strong, like a turtle with a head, I do n¡¯t ask the strong man in the Heavenly Penalty Tower to take a shot, do you still expect you to take a shot? ¡±


    By the cold and ridicule of Tai Yixianmeng, the faces of many powerful men became extremely ugly.


    The Taiyi Alliance Lord ignored them. As long as they were still in the Taiyixian Temple, they couldn''t help themselves.


    The strongest man in the second sky was originally unhappy with Chu River, and was going to send someone down to swell Chu River''s face. Now I saw that a strong man had asked the strong man in Tianpenlou to take a shot, and he did not continue his action. Sit down and watch the play, they have to see, Chu River can not be arrogant anymore, we must know that the strong man in the sky penalty building, it is difficult to deal with.


    When these strong men thought like this, Chu He came to Lintianjie and appeared in the sight of many strong men.


    At this moment, the strong man in Tiantianjie could not help holding his breath, staring at the figure of Chu River, afraid of missing some wonderful pictures.


    Chu He glanced at the three strong men who were coming. Without rushing, he put his hands in his pockets and looked at the theater.


    "Fuck it," the Taiyi Alliance Lord was still a little worried that Chu He would act directly, and the strong man who affected Tianpenlou was coming. Now he knows that he wants more. Chu He is completely a lunatic. No wonder he dares to offend all the powers of the second heaviest. By.


    To this kind of lunatic, the leader of Taiyi League has seen countless times, but almost all of them are finished. He believes that Chuhe will not be an exception.


    At this time, the two powerful men who ventured to absorb the energy scattered from the upper world took a deep look at the Chu River and hurriedly left here. They knew that they had enough harvest and could not take any more risks.


    "Boom boom!"


    I don''t know how long after that, the three strong men who punished the building in the sky have successfully arrived.


    It can be seen that the three strong men in the Heavenly Penalty House all wore the same black coats, with two dragon flying and phoenix dancing characters embroidered on them: "Heavenly Penalty!"


    Seeing this, Chu He yawned: "You have finally come down, waiting for the emperor to be a little sleepy!"


    The three strong men in Tianpenlou did not speak, but just looked at the Chu River coldly. Unconsciously, a triangle had formed and surrounded the Chu River.


    Seeing this, Chu He was still expressionless, and said lightly, "Is there any means to use it!"


    "It''s really a death," the smirk in the heart of the Taiyi League, knowing that Chu River has fallen into the famous battle of Tianpenlou, and the death penalty is basically undoubted.


    It can be seen that the three strong men who began to punish the building began to seal their hands constantly, saying something in their mouths.


    Chu River found at this time that countless thunderbolt runes suddenly appeared around him, wrapping himself up, knowing that it was a large array, and he was standing in the center of this large array.


    Glancing at the hexagonal light appearing at the feet, Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly, "Is this the degree? It''s not enough for the emperor to itch it!"


    Huh, when the strong man in Tianpenlou heard the arrogant words of Chu River, he couldn''t help humming involuntarily. He looked at Chu River like a dead man, and then hurriedly injected his energy into those thunder runes, completely activating the sky Penalty.


    "Boom boom!"


    As the Heavenly Penalty Louqiang injected his own energy, those thunder runes flashed wildly, emitting countless thick thunder and lightning.


    The strong men in the celestial realm couldn''t help taking a breath of air when they saw the thunder and lightning from the Thunder Rune. They knew that even with their strength, it was impossible to resist these thunder and lightning. It can be said that these thunder and lightning were casually together. You can kill them all in seconds.


    Now Chuhe is surrounded by such terrible thunder and lightning. They really want to see how he responds!


    At this time, Chuhe yawned again and said lightly, "Can you speed faster?"


    Huh, the strong man in Tianpenlou said for the first time: "Since you are in a hurry to find death, we have to fulfill you and fall here completely!"


    "Boom boom!"


    Countless thick and horrible thunderbolts emerged from the runes of thunder, slicing across the Chu River in the middle of the large array.


    In this scene, even the top masters of the second heavy sky can see the scalp tingling. These strong men know that even if they are better than them, they must be careful to deal with these thunder and lightning, or they may fall.


    It can be seen that these thick thunderbolts are like thunder dragons, making a howling sound, hitting the Chu River heavily, submerging the Chu River.


    And this is not over yet. The hexagonal rays in the center of the large array burst out a large number of thunder and lightning, and these thunder and lightning formed a huge thunder column, soaring into the sky.


    With so many attacks on Chu River, nothing happened. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and he roared, "Swallow the sky and eat the earth!"


    Alas, everyone heard the sound of Chu He, and thought, this guy is still alive?


    At this time, a huge black hole suddenly appeared in the center of the large array.


    "Boom boom!"


    The thunder and lightning in the large array was devoured by the black hole''s engulfing force, and within a few seconds, the entire large array and the runes were swallowed up completely, leaving only the three strong men who punished the building. The man, standing with aggression on his face, thought to himself, what is the situation?


    At this moment, the figure of Chu River appeared in the black hole, and sneered at the second-strength powerful man: "See clearly, ignore the words of this emperor, this is the end."


    As Chu He''s voice fell, a force of horrible devour acted on the strong man in Tianpenlou.


    "No," the strong man in Tianpenlou felt the threat of life, finally returned from the state of persecution, shouted, and fled desperately.


    It''s a pity that the means of the Chu River is what they can resist, and they are swallowed into the black hole all at once.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Screams came from the black hole.


    At this time, the leader of the Taiyi Alliance stood up, and he didn''t dare to believe each other: "How can this guy, our Taixian League ¡¯s supreme fairy, swallow the sky?"


    This move is too familiar to the main leader of the Alliance, it is impossible to be another move, it is definitely the Supreme Immortal of their Alliance.


    The power of the Taiyi Xianmeng League was also shocked at this moment. They didn''t understand how Chuhe learned it, and the power it made made them all feel scalp.


    Those who are strong, are they dead? Seeing this scene, the strong man who was in the celestial realm immediately stopped.


    The second strongest man was also stunned, which was too different from their expected results, making them simply unacceptable.


    It''s like seeing a baby overthrow an adult, it''s incredible and hard to accept.


    After Chu He killed the three strong men who punished the tower, he said lightly to the sky, "Next time, this emperor will kill the second sky directly, you can try!"


    Mad, the Chu River at this moment has the feeling that it is crazy to the limit, and out of the sky.


    At this time, the second-day strong man was extremely angry, and some even yelled, "What a madman!"


    As for the strongest man on the first day, they are full of blood. Originally, they were full of awe for the strongest man on the second day. Now seeing Chu River killing the strongest man on the second day at will, giving them a strange It feels as if they are the Chu River at this moment, they can despise the heavens and the earth, and despise the strongest in the second sky.


    After Chu He released his ruthless words, he immediately disappeared into the heavenly realm, and also disappeared among the strongest in the second heaven.


    Seeing this, the Taiyi League leader shouted in disregard of the image and said, "What the **** is going on?"


    Inside the hall, many strong men looked at each other, their hearts were full of doubts, and a trace of unknown fear. The strength demonstrated by Chu He made them a group of peerless masters.


    At this time, a burly man wrapped in a golden iron chain stood up and said Shen: "Leader, this matter must be investigated first, and you can''t take the risk anymore, or the guy might kill him!"


    At this time, everyone also spoke in unison: "That guy is not simple. He is definitely not the character of the first day. We can''t take risks. Otherwise, if he is killed, the whole second day will become a joke."


    Well, the Confederate nodded his head, and Shen Sheng said, "I will report to you on this matter, and there is one more thing for you to do, and that is to find the peerless Tianjiao born during this time."


    Oh, there is a hint of light in the eyes of many powerful people, they know that there must be some major secrets among them, but also those of the world above.


    Hmm, the leader of Taiyi knows that these guys are all human spirits, and he snorted coldly, saying, "I urge you not to pay attention to this matter. This is passed down by the strongest in the world in the third layer above command."


    "hiss!"


    Many powerful people could not help taking a sip of air when they heard the words. This was far beyond their expectations. What they thought was just the third strongest man was looking for something, now it seems far from simple.


    And at this time, Chu He had already returned to the office of Sky Actress, the Devil King.


    At this moment, the big devil is still practicing, and he has no idea that Chuhe is back.


    Seeing this, Chu He didn''t bother her, picked up an egg **** and ate it.


    Just then, Chuhe''s cell phone ringing suddenly.


    Chu He took out his mobile phone and found out that it was the language teacher''s phone. While eating egg tarts, he answered the phone.


    As the call was connected, a low voice came from the other end of the phone: "Chuhe, where are you?"


    Chu He could hear that the Chinese teacher was a little angry.


    The big devil didn''t know when he had come over and gave Chu He a look and asked him to call himself.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled, gave the mobile phone to the devil, and continued to eat egg tarts.


    The big devil saw this scene, smiled, and sat on the thigh of Chuhe, speaking to the phone: "Chuhe is here with me."


    On the other side of the phone, the Chinese teacher heard the voice of the devil, and he smiled and said, "This way, it will be fine."


    "That''s it," the Devil hanged up and smiled. "Chuhe, I''ve helped you through it again. Honestly tell the teacher, where did you go just now? What happened to this spiritual stone? All of a sudden, I broke through to the foundation period. If I continue to cultivate, I even feel that I can directly cultivate into the legendary Jindan period. "


    It can be heard that the voice of the devil is trembling, which is obviously very surprising.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 584： Dead son and virgin

    Chu He watched the Devil look surprised, and shook his head, and said, "What''s so good, this spirit stone is so special, it''s just a superb spirit stone."


    The big devil naturally didn''t believe it, and bit his lip, and said, "Chu, why don''t you hide from others. They are your girlfriends, and you can''t hide anything from your girlfriends."


    "puff!"


    Chu He almost spurted out old blood, and said a little silently: "When have you become my girlfriend? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Speaking, Chu He stood up all of a sudden, and said, "Teacher, I left in advance!"


    "Chuhe and so on," the Devil reached out to catch Chuhe, but he caught the air, and looked helplessly as he left.


    The big devil hesitated for a moment, walked to the mirror, looked at his beautiful face, bumpy figure, his face showed doubts, how he saw himself, was also a big beauty, and a rich woman, how could he Indifferent?


    At this moment, the great devil suddenly found that after breaking through the foundation period, his skin became more delicate, and his fair skin became white and jade.


    After this discovery, the Devil was overjoyed, he did not hesitate, and continued to cultivate. After he broke through the Golden Dan period, he would be the world''s first beauty. Who else can Chuhe choose?


    Chu He left the office and did not go to the classroom, but an idea appeared in the president''s office of Shangmei Group.


    Alas, Wang Yao saw the sudden appearance of the Chu River, and he staggered for a moment. After reacting, he rushed to the past.


    Seeing this, Chu He shocked her, and said a little silently: "Beauty, what are you doing?"


    Wang Yao didn''t mind and said with a smile, "What do you say?"


    Chu He wanted to speak, but at this moment, the knock on the door suddenly sounded: "The king is always me, Shang Gongzi came up, just waiting outside!"


    Wang Yao heard the words and said lightly, "No, let him go!"


    Outside, a beautiful woman in a standard secretary''s professional outfit heard Wang Yao''s words, widened her eyes, and did not expect that Wang Yao would say such words. It is easy to know that Shang Shangzi is not an ordinary rich son.


    Hesitating for a moment, Wang Yao''s secretary continued to say, "General Manager Wang is the grandfather of the Shang family."


    "Did you say anything, didn''t you hear it?"


    "Yes, President Wang!" The secretary felt the impatience of President Wang and did not dare to say more. He hurried out of this place and walked carefully to a young man with blond hair.


    I didn''t take a closer look just now, and now Shangyu looked up and down the secretary, and found that the woman was not only exquisite in appearance, but also tall, especially the pair of long legs in black stockings, which made him feel agitated and add some intelligence The temperament can be said to be a perfect lover.


    Seeing this, the secretary frowned, but did not dare to say anything. After all, the other party was still a family member. With an order, I was afraid that it would be difficult for me to move.


    Alas, after Shangyu looked at the secretary for a while, she liked it more and more, and said, "Beauty, come to my company to work, I will give you three times the salary!"


    The secretary heard the words and refused decisively: "Thank you Shang Shang for your kindness. I have done a good job here and have no intention of changing jobs."


    Three times the salary, the secretary is very emotional. After all, she just bought a house and must pay for it every month, but she knows that if she does go, she will endure what she can''t accept, so of course she refuses. People live in the world. It is not easy at all, there is no need to embarrass yourself too much, unless there is no choice.


    Shang Yu heard the secretary''s refusal, his face suddenly gloomy, and he said, "Five times the salary!"


    The secretary continued to shake his head: "Shanggong, I really have no plans to change jobs, sorry."


    "Ten times, my patience is limited."


    The secretary''s body trembled a little, and she could feel that Shang Yu had already a hint of anger. If she refused again, the consequences would be.


    At this time, Shang Yu, like a beast, made a low growl: "Twenty times!"


    Alas, Chu He came out of the president''s office at this time, and said lightly, "You can count ten thousand times, and she won''t go, right?"


    At this time, Wang Yao also came out, looking at Shang Yu very unhappy: "Shang Yu, you come to my company to dig people, what do you mean?"


    Alas, Shang Yu saw Wang Yao who was dressed very fresh, his eyes lit up, and he thought, I want both the secretary and Wang Yao.


    The secretary said at this time: "Shanggongzi, I will not leave Shangmei Group, sorry!"


    Speaking, the secretary stepped back and stood behind Chu He, looking curiously at the man who came out of Wang Yao''s office. She knew that Chu He must have been in the office very early. The relationship must not be simple.


    After looking at Chuhe for a few moments, the secretary was instantly amazed. At this moment, she felt that the star on the TV was directly slagging in front of Chuhe. No wonder she was able to come together with President Wang.


    Hum, Shang Yu snorted: "Beautiful lady, it''s not your turn to refuse!"


    Speaking, Shang Yu looked at Chu He. After seeing his face, he did not conceal his disgust, and he hated Chu Xiaohe''s small white face and fox spirit most.


    Seeing this, Chu He deduced a little, and knew why this person hated himself so much, shook his head, and looked at him pitifully.


    At Shangyu University, he once drew a school flower. At that time, he was very dedicated and loved that school flower. As a result, the school flower was split, a big handsome guy was split, and he was caught on the spot because One thing gradually made him psychopathic.


    Shang Yu looked at Chuhe coldly, and said in a cold voice, "Limit your time to three seconds, and immediately disappear into the sight of Ben Shao, otherwise you will be at your own risk!"


    Chu He heard the words and smiled coldly, "Oh, I really want to know, what are the consequences!"


    Wang Yao also sneered in her heart, but she knew that Chu He''s strength was beyond her cognition. This Shang Yu troubled him, that is, he died.


    Seeing Chu He''s self-confident look, the secretary felt that he was unusual. He didn''t say much and observed silently.


    "You''re looking for death," Shang Yu saw Chu He''s little white face dared to be arrogant in front of herself, instantly angry, and slap in the past.


    Chu He easily grasped Shangyu''s hand and twisted it slightly.


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones suddenly sounded, followed by Shang Yu''s scream.


    "Ahhhh!"


    It can be seen that Shang Yu''s face became sore because of the pain, and countless cold sweats appeared on his forehead all at once.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, Shang Yu felt dizzy and fell to the ground.


    At this time, two bodyguards with sunglasses came in. When they saw Shang Yu fell to the ground and passed out, their faces changed greatly: "What have you done to Shang Shao?"


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly, "You won''t be able to keep his hands if you don''t take him to the hospital right away."


    "Damn," the two bodyguards cursed, carefully lifting Shang Yu up, and quickly left here.


    Hey, Wang Yao laughed at this time: "Handsome guy, the people who disturb us are gone. How about we go back and have a good exchange?"


    Chu He glanced at Wang Yao and nodded. He came this time mainly to get a trace of Wang Yao''s soul and used to conceal the system. He always felt that the system was not simple, or he would not even connect himself Nowhere to start.


    When Wang Yao saw Chu He nodded, his mouth slightly tilted, and he said to the secretary, "Lunch at noon!"


    "Yes, President Wang!" The secretary responded with a quiet glance at Chuhe and left here. She knew that President Wang did not want to stay here.


    Chu He glanced at the secretary and watched her leave.


    Humph, when Wang Yao saw this, he hummed and said, "Look at it again, I will quit her!"


    The secretary walked to the door, and when he heard this, he trembled, and then quickly walked outside the door.


    At this time, Chu He pinched Wang Yao''s playful face and said with a smile: "Beauty, you are really a vinegar jar. Bendi sees beauty, and you have opinions."


    Then, a princess in Chu River hugged Wang Yao.


    Seeing this, Wang Yao instantly showed a smile on his face, and his eyes looked at Chuhe.


    At this time, Chu He stole a trace of Wang Yao''s soul and put it into the universe in his body.


    At this moment, the second heavyweight and Taiyixianmeng welcomed two distinguished guests, two from the third heavyweight.


    The Taiyi Alliance leader and many masters watched and walked in, all dressed in silver fairy armor, with awe on their faces: "Son, sage!"


    Wearing a silver immortal armor, carrying a sword, the mouth of the Void Saint, who was so energetic and flickering slightly, walked up to the hall and sat down.


    The saintly girl, who was enchanting and wearing silver high heels, sat directly on the leg of the saint. Obviously the relationship between the two was not simple!


    Seeing this scene, the powerful men of the Taixian League all looked at each other, but they knew that the virgin of the third heaven seemed to be the daughter-in-law of the elder son.


    Although I do n¡¯t know much about the third day of Heaven, there are some important news in the third day of Heaven ¡¯s Taiyi Fairy League, and some of the experts present are still aware of it. The horrible guy is one of the top ten masters of the third day.


    Hum, the Son saw the expressions of the crowd, seemed to have guessed something, didn''t even care, and even played with the Virgin in front of them. The bell-like laughter sounded from time to time.


    The scalp was too numb. He thought he was brave enough to fight against a lot of masters who were in his own position. Now he finds that his courage is in front of the saint and the saint, which is pediatrics. mention.


    After a long time, the Son stopped. Although it was a bit stimulating to play like this, he knew that there was still something to do and he had a lot of time to play here on the second day.


    With this in mind, Shengzi glanced at the masters around him, and said in a deep voice, "The main reason we come down this time is to get rid of that arrogant guy, and then take a vacation and have a good time, right?"


    Giggle, the maiden covered her mouth and smiled, and said nothing.


    The leader of the Taiyi League heard that his face had changed greatly, and he hurriedly said: "Holy Son, I think this matter must be considered from a long-term perspective. That guy''s strength is unfathomable. You are noble and you can''t take risks."


    In fact, the Taiyi Alliance Lord was worried about himself. He knew that if the prince and the maiden could not beat Chuhe, Chuhe would definitely kill the second day. By then, the entire Taiyixian League would be finished.


    Many masters of the Taiyi Xianmeng also thought of this, and also hurriedly said in unison: "Son, sir, we have many divine realms on the second day, which is very suitable for play. I ca n¡¯t see two of you going to play first, etc Feeling good, it''s not too late to deal with that arrogant guy. "


    Oh, the Son heard the words, and curiously said, "Tell me, what sacred place do you have?"


    At this time, the leader of the Taiyi Alliance signaled to the literate scholar to stand up and speak.


    A well-informed scholar in a white robe stood up at this time with a smile on his face: "Son, sir, we have a lot of holy places on the second day, the most amazing of which is the ice and fire holy place, and it is very suitable for two people. There is also a sanctuary for life, which is also suitable for two people on vacation! "


    Well, the leader of the Tai Alliance nodded his head, and said, "Son, sage, and the sanctuary of life, I have also been there. I almost didn''t want to come back once. It is indeed a good place."


    So amazing? When the Son heard the words of the two, he was lost in thought, but thinking of the confession of the Confederate, he frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Wait for the Son to resolve that guy, then go to the two holy places you have mentioned. No later, open the gates quickly, and the Son will go down and destroy that guy. "


    At this time, the lord of Taiyi was really embarrassed. He felt that this saint was not Chu He''s opponent.


    Hum, the sage snorted at the moment, and a lot of cold air came out of her body, instantly freezing the entire Taiyi Temple: "Don''t you understand what the Son said?"


    The terrible cold, many masters felt scalp numbness at this time, even the masters of their level actually felt cold under the influence of this cold, this feeling they have not felt for many years.


    Alas, the Son picked the chin of the maiden, and said, "My maiden, what is angry with these ants? Isn''t it self-righteous?"


    Damn, many masters heard this, and scolded in their hearts, signaled that the Taiyi Alliance Lord opened the door to let the two guys die, at most they left Taiyi Xianmeng and hid outside.


    The One Alliance Lord was also a little angry, nodded his head, and said in a deep voice, "Dear Son and Virgin, I will open the door for you now."


    Talking, the Lord of One Alliance raised his scepter of judgment.


    It can be seen that at this time, a white light burst out from the scepter of judgment and fell into the void.


    "Boom boom!"


    There was a tremor in the void, and an illusive door slowly emerged.


    The Son and the Virgin saw this scene, looked at each other, and rushed into the gate.


    Hum, after the sage and maiden left, the Taiyi Alliance snorted and said, "These two guys are just dying. Taiyi Fairy League is very dangerous now. I allow you to leave here temporarily."


    Many masters looked at each other, did not expect the Taiyi Alliance owner so kind, let them run first.


    Without much thought, many masters immediately left the Taiyi Temple, they practiced countless years before they reached this state, and they did not want to die like this.


    Seeing this, the leader of the Tai Alliance did not rush to leave. He knew that someone must be ambushing himself outside, and he had to find a suitable time before he could leave.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 585： Terrified Taiyixian Alliance Leader

    In the inner room of the Shangmei Group and Wang Yao''s office, Chu He suddenly frowned, and a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes. Those who are too immortal will really die.


    At this moment, the Chu River had sensed that someone was in the Nether, and he was still a member of the Tai Yixian League. He groaned for a while and said to the real Wang Yao who took a bath: "Wang Yao, this emperor has something to do."


    When Wang Yao heard Chuhe''s words, he rushed out and found that Chuhe had left: "Asshole, if you leave so soon, can''t you stay longer?"


    At this moment, the Chu River has crossed the endless space to the sky above Lintianjie. The speed is so fast that it can scare people.


    With the emergence of the Chu River, the leader of the Taiyi Fairy League inexplicably had a bad hunch and knew that he was about to run away.


    Without hesitation, the leader of Taiyi League escaped from Taiyi League.


    Hum, Chu He watched the rapid coming down, the sage and maiden nestled together, smiled coldly, and said, "Well a Taiyi Fairy League, even the words of the emperor are not in my eyes, even dare to send someone Come down. "


    Haha, the Son heard the words and couldn''t help laughing. "Fun, this Son hasn''t met such a arrogant person for a long time."


    Giggle, the maiden smiled charmingly, her voice came out of her mouth: "It is really interesting, the Holy Son might as well leave him a dog, I really lack a slave, he barely qualified!"


    Oh, the Son heard the words, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, and said, "Sir, do you fancy him?"


    "How can I," said the virgin, "Holy Son, do you doubt me? People are really sincere to you."


    "Is that so?" The Son pointed at Chu River at this time, and said in a cold voice, "You killed this miscellaneous hand, this Son believes you, you choose to take it yourself!"


    Miscellaneous? Chu He sneered in her heart, and a glance flashed a flash of light into the maiden''s eyes.


    "Dead!" A terrible chill erupted suddenly from the Virgin.


    "You''re a **** bitch," said the Son, who was unguarded, and was suddenly frozen by the chill emanating from the Saint.


    Alas, the maiden looked at the frozen sage, licked her red lips, and said, "Sir, I don''t want to do this, who will let you offend the master."


    "Bitch, I''m going to kill you," Shengzi''s expression turned pale, and he hated others betraying himself most.


    "Boom boom!"


    A horrible golden power erupted from the Son.


    "It''s useless," said the Virgin, injecting her own cold into the ice, and said, "The power in your body has been sealed by my ice power, which is not enough to help you break free. Blame your offended master! "


    Chu River gave a cold glance at the Son, and said in a cold voice, "Watch him carefully, don''t let him die so easily!"


    Speaking, Chu He flicked his fingers, and a chill instantly fell into the maiden''s eyebrow.


    As soon as the maiden''s eyes lighted, her beautiful face showed excitement: "Thank you master, I must torture him till I die!"


    Hum, Chu He snorted, and said, "Before the Emperor returns, kill him, and you will disappear in the eyes of the Emperor, and then you will not be conceited!"


    "Yes, master," the maiden trembled. She knew that Chu He would kill herself, and that true murderousness could not be wrong.


    Chu He ignored her, and looked at the second heaven, a thought, a passage to the second heaven appeared in the sky.


    It can be seen that endless rays of light are scattered in this passage.


    In this scene, the virgin''s eyes widened, and an unbelievable look appeared on his face, thinking, how did he do it?


    "Well," the second-biggest power saw this scene, his face changed greatly: "Hurry up, leave the Holy Land first, this guy really killed him."


    After the Chu River forcibly opened the channel, it flew directly into it, followed the channel, and entered the second sky.


    The master of the first heaven saw the disappearing Chuhe, and the whole person was stupid. He thought to himself, what is the situation, and how did this maiden call him master? Why was he so easy to open up the passage to the second day? How strong is his strength?


    At this moment, they have too many question marks.


    At this time, in the second day of the Nine Realms, Chu He appeared.


    "call!"


    Chu He took a deep breath, and the horrible thoughts emanated.


    After only a few seconds, it can be said that the vast and boundless second sky is within the scope of Chu River''s mentality.


    Alas, Chu River suddenly found that Taiyixianmeng still has the position of Tianpenlou, an idea that the entire body instantly merged into the second heaven.


    "Boom boom!"


    The thunder suddenly continued throughout the second day, and the wind and clouds rose, and the sky suddenly faded.


    what happened? Some strong men looked at the sky and knew that something must have happened.


    Just as many strong men were thinking, a weird giant face appeared in the sky, and the whole second-life creature saw this giant face and was taken aback.


    Is this guy''s face? The lord of Taiyi looked at the face of Chuhe in the sky, his scalp began to tingle, and goose bumps all over his body, and his heart was full of fear. I thought, what is this means? Is he heaven?


    The Taiyi Alliance leader saw it once, and that was millions of years ago. Tiandao shot and killed a guy who spied on the second source of Heaven. I did not expect that Chuhe would do the same. Too perverted?


    The master of Taiyi Xianmeng was also scared at this time, and his body was shaking.


    The Chu River seemed to sense something. The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and the deep voice resounded throughout the second day: "The emperor said long ago that you are not welcome to enter the first heaven. You want to die, and the emperor will be complete. you guys!"


    "Boom boom!"


    At this time, an indescribable large hand protruded out of the sky, and slapped him in the position of Taiyi Xianmeng.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise rang and the whole second day shook a few times.


    If someone is standing above the Taiyi Xianmeng location, they will find that the big Taiyi Xianmeng has disappeared and replaced with a big palm. The nearby creatures know that this will be loaded into history. The Taiyi Xianmeng is too overbearing , And angered God, except for God, no one has such incredible power.


    At this time, Chu He shot again, slap in the position where Tianpenlou was.


    "boom!"


    Even if Tianxuanlou itself is a powerful magic weapon, under the slap of the Chu River, it can only die out.


    After doing all this, Chu He left, leaving only a faint voice: "I don''t want anyone to come down, or I''ll take it at my own risk!"


    The clouds in the sky changed for a while, and soon returned to normal, and the sky gradually became clear. If it was not for the slight coercion that shrouded everyone''s heads, everyone would have thought that it was just an illusion.


    "hiss!"


    Someone went to Tianpenlou to check the situation and found that Tianpenlou had disappeared, leaving only a large fingerprint on the scene full of destruction.


    have they gone? The leader of the Tai League secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and finally saved his own life. What the **** was that guy? It was so powerful that the master of the second heaven was in front of him. I''m afraid it was no different from the ants, and he could be pinched to death at will.


    At this time, Chu He returned to the heavenly realm of the first heaven, and found that the saint and the maiden were missing, ignored, and left the space, and soon returned to the office where the devil was.


    It can be seen that the breath of the Devil is becoming more and more terrifying. Fortunately, no one has passed here, otherwise it must be scared.


    "Ling Ling Ling!"


    The bell rang suddenly after class, and the devil opened his eyes suddenly and looked around, and found that Chu He was sitting on the sofa, eating the tarts that were not finished in the morning.


    Seeing this scene, the corner of the devil''s mouth slightly tilted, and he said, "Chu River, I knew you would come back."


    Chu He glanced at the Big Devil and said, "Leave, the Emperor remembers to owe you a meal!"


    Bendi? There was a gleam of light in the eyes of the devil: "Chuhe, who are you?"


    Chu He shook his head and said, "Don''t ask, go eat!"


    "Okay!" The Devil knew that he couldn''t ask himself, and left Chu''s office following Chu He, preparing to go to dinner.


    Just out of the office, Chu He''s cell phone ringing suddenly.


    Chu He took out his mobile phone and found out that Wang Yao had called him. Hesitantly, he answered the phone: "Hey, it''s me!"


    On the other side of the phone, Wang Yao''s voice came out: "Handsome guy, I know you''re out of class, the meal is ready, and there are surprises, come here!"


    Talking, Wang Yao glanced at the secretary who was setting the meal.


    Surprise? Chu River seemed to have guessed something, and said, "Aren''t you the vinegar jar? How did you surprise this emperor?"


    Wang Yao heard Chuhe''s words and said with a smile: "The surprise I said was just to show you a few glances. Was it a surprise? Surprise?"


    Uh, Chuhe said a little silently: "I''ve made an appointment, I won''t come, you can eat it yourself!"


    Talking, Chu He hung up.


    This asshole, Wang Yao saw Chu He hung up the phone directly, while angry, full of helplessness.


    The secretary saw this, and the movement of placing the lunch box began to slow down. She was afraid to make a little movement and let Wang Yao notice herself. At this moment, she didn''t want to be Wang Yao''s punching bag.


    But the handsome guy was also bold enough, relying on President Wang to spoil him, even President Wang refused.


    The big devil walked side by side with Chu River. After seeing that Chu River hung up, he couldn''t help but ask, "Chu River, who is she? Wouldn''t you betray me?"


    "puff!"


    Chu He almost spit out old blood: "I repeat, we are not men and women at all."


    Hum, the devil snorted, and some proudly said, "You don''t count!"


    Chu He was too lazy to be the devil, and walked all the way to the parking lot.


    And just then, the phone ring again.


    Chu He knew that it was her own phone, and thought it was Liu Yameng, but she was the monitor.


    Although he already knew what Xiao Yu was going to say, Chu He answered the phone and said directly: "Leader, I''m fine!"


    Xiao Yu froze, and then smiled, "Oh, that''s good."


    "Lecturer, if there is nothing, I''ll hang up first!"


    "Wait," Xiao Yu stopped Chuhe, hesitated, and said, "Chuhe, are you going to eat? I have two meal tickets here, which are due today. If you don''t, just To be wasted. "


    After hearing this, Chu He groaned for a while, and said, "Squad leader, go and eat with my sister! I''m with the class teacher now, and there are still some things to talk about!"


    "Okay!" Xiao Yu squeezed the meal ticket in her hand and found that Chu He had already hung up the phone.


    Seeing this, the Devil looked seriously: "Chuhe, I have decided to marry you soon, or you will be taken away by others!"


    Chu He didn''t bother to care about the madman of the big demon king, walked to his car, and said, "I drive my own car today, you drive your own car!"


    "Okay," said the Devil with a helpless expression, "I was wrong on Chuhe. Can I get in my car?"


    Then, the devil has opened the door of his sports car.


    "I can''t help you," Chu He shook his head, got into the devil''s car, drove away, and left here.


    At this time, in a senior ward of the Qingbei First People''s Hospital, a burly man wearing a black suit and full of majesty saw his son Shang Yu lying on the bed, his face became very cold, Shen Sheng said, "Who did it?"


    At this time, Shang Yu almost cried: "Dad, you must avenge me, it was the **** of Wang Yao, the **** of Shangmei Group, that made me like this."


    Damn, Shang Xiong cursed, the aura in his body was flowing, he was one of the few men on the celestial body that could cultivate, and he was still a very strong one. With his strength, he could kill God without knowing it. Wang Yao, but he didn''t want to do this, he wanted his son to take revenge himself.


    Shang Xiong groaned for a while and said, "Son, there are some things that should let you know. In fact, Dad is a practitioner!"


    Speaking, Shang Xiong said something about the practitioner.


    Shang Yu was stunned at this time. He originally thought that the immortal was just a legend, but he didn''t expect it to be true, and his dad was actually an immortal. No wonder his charming mother would marry his dad, an ordinary person .


    Shang Xiong did not continue to speak, he knew that his son needed a little time to digest what had just happened.


    After a while, Shang Yu came back from shock, and said, "Dad, can you teach me cultivation?"


    Shang Xiong shook his head and said, "Son, you have no spiritual roots and cannot cultivate at all. On our heavenly actress, most men cannot cultivate."


    Is this so? Shang Yu had been looking forward, but now he was dejected.


    Seeing this, Shang Xiong sighed and said, "Dad can''t do it, let alone me, even the teacher can''t do it, but I can make you stronger than ordinary people."


    Shang Yu heard the words, his eyes lit up and he said, "Dad, can you let me beat a woman?"


    "Nature," Shang Xiong nodded, and said, "I will inject the aura from the body into your body now to enhance your physical strength, but you must be careful not to use this power in front of people. You know, we men are naturally weak , Suddenly having more power than a woman can easily cause others to doubt. "


    "Dad, I know," Shang Yu nodded, can''t wait for Shang Xiong to start strengthening his physical strength.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 586： Secret

    Under the strengthening of Shangxiong''s aura, Shangyu not only healed his entire hand, but also strengthened his flesh a lot.


    At this moment, Shang Yu felt that she was full of strength and knew that it was time for revenge. I want all of Wang Yao and that secretary. As for the little white face, hey.


    Thinking of Chu River, Shang Yu''s face frowned, and he said to Shang Xiong, "Dad, I''m going out."


    Well, Shangxiong nodded, knowing what his son was going to do, and said, "I''ll do the discharge procedure, let''s go! Try not to make too much noise and act low-key!"


    "I see," Shang Yu said at random, and walked out of the ward directly to Shang Mei Group.


    Qingbei First People''s Hospital is not far from Shangmei Group. Shangyu drove his beloved sports car and came here again soon.


    Hum, Shangyu stepped here again, and he hummed. He wanted to let Wang Yao, the **** and the little white face, know what fear was.


    Wang Yao was eating in the office with his secretary. Naturally, he did not know that the crisis was coming.


    The secretary saw Mr. Wang looking at himself from time to time, feeling pressured, and couldn''t help but say: "Mr. Wang, don''t get me wrong, I do n¡¯t know the guy and I do n¡¯t have any ideas, I just want to work here! "


    "I see," Wang Yao said, expressionless, as he ate, "I''m thinking, who the **** is he eating with, and it''s abominable to leave us two beauties!"


    The secretary knew that President Wang was jealous, and didn''t say much. She ate her own food silently, and she was also curious. Regardless of who the super-beauty and super-rich woman Chu Chuzhi Wang is, with whom?


    Just then, the knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Needless to say, Wang Yao said that the secretary put down his chopsticks and quickly went to open the door.


    Alas, as the door opened, Shang Yu showed a weird smile and startled the secretary: "Shanggong, why are you here?"


    Huh, Shang Yu snorted and walked into the office.


    The secretary stepped back involuntarily, and she always felt that Shang Yu was a little weird and didn''t dare to get too close to him.


    Wang Yaomei glanced at Shangyu and said lightly, "What are you doing here? Do you still feel that your face is not enough?"


    Shang Yu heard Wang Yao''s words, remembered what happened in the morning, and was instantly angry: "What about that little white face? Let him get out of me!"


    Regarding Chu River, Shang Yu couldn''t help but hate it, naturally he wanted to solve Chu River first to get revenge.


    Wang Yao heard the words and said lightly, "He doesn''t know where to go for a fool. If you can find him, it would be better!"


    "Damn," Shangyu yelled, "It''s lucky for the little miscellaneous. If he is here, Ben Shao will tear him!"


    "Oh, is it?" Chu He pushed open the door of the office, walked in, staring at Shang Yu with a sneer.


    The sudden appearance of Chu He made Wang Yao''s three people hold back.


    At this time, the secretary saw the front of the Chu River, thinking, no wonder that Mr. Wang loved him alive and dead. This face is more perfect than the sculpture, plus the immortal temperament is enough to make most of the actresses Occupied.


    Haha, Shang Yu laughed at this time: "Little miscellaneous, it turns out that you are here. What you gave me in the morning, Ben Shao will return it to you now."


    Speaking, Shang Yu walked directly towards the Chu River.


    No, the secretary looked at Shang Yu with a sullen face, knowing that if he didn''t take any action to prevent it, something would definitely happen.


    But the secretary heard this time, a loud voice suddenly sounded.


    "Snapped!"


    Chu He slapped his palm on Shangyu''s face.


    You can see that at this moment Shang Yu''s mouth was beaten a little crooked, and a red palm print appeared on her fair face.


    The secretary saw this scene and was scared. She knew that even if Chu He escaped today, she would welcome Shang Yu''s crazy revenge.


    Shang Yu froze for a moment, feeling the hot pain from his face, and growled with a sullen expression on his face: "You''re looking for death, I want to kill you!"


    Speaking, Shang Yu punched Chuhe''s face in a very angry punch. At this moment, he had to blast Chuhe to relieve his hatred.


    Chu He was expressionless and slapped in the palm.


    "Snapped!"


    Chu River seemed to be working harder this time, directly knocking Shang Yu to the ground, and passed out.


    Seeing this, Wang Yao rushed over with a smile: "Asshole, you finally come back? Where did you die?"


    Chu River escaped Wang Yao''s flutter and said lightly, "Did I not say that? I went to eat with others!"


    Asshole, Wang Yao swooped away and gave Chuhe a very white look: "I don''t care, you have to accompany me to finish these meals!"


    Chu He shook his head and said, "Ben Young is full, go and take a bath!"


    Talking, Chu He walked into the inner room of the office.


    Wang Yao looked at the back of Chu River, his helpless face appeared.


    After the secretary saw Chu He left, he couldn''t help but asked, "General manager, what should Shang Shang do?"


    "Leave him alone and eat!" Wang Yao said, sitting helplessly, and she sat down. She really had no way of dealing with Chu River, but she could fight and fight, but her power was useless to him. She was able to How to do!


    The secretary looked at President Wang''s helplessness, even a little desperate, and said carefully: "General Manager, who is the son of a man?"


    What kind of temperament is there? The secretary knows that he is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Wang Yao heard it and said with a smile: "You may not believe it, he is a fairy!"


    immortal? The secretary gave a strange look at Wang Yao and said, "General Manager, are you okay?"


    "Of course I''m fine, you''re optimistic," Wang Yao picked up the knife in his hand at this time and pierced his heart.


    "what!"


    The secretary was startled by Wang Yao''s operation and screamed.


    But at this moment, the small knife in Wang Yao''s hand disappeared into her hand and returned to the plate.


    This scene made the secretary stupid.


    And Chu He, who was taking a bath at the moment, shook her head, thinking, this crazy woman.


    At this time, Chu He remembered the system and stole a trace of Wang Yao''s soul. The universe in his body had reincarnation for 999th century. Now it''s time to try it.


    At this moment, the universe in the Chu River, outside the planet Tianchen Star on the edge of the universe, a concept of Chu River appeared.


    Outside Tianchen Xing, Chu He''s eyes saw the planet, a luxurious metropolis, a figure that looked like himself, sitting in the office, looking at the documents on the desktop with a sad look.


    Chu He knew that this man was a creature cultivated with his own soul and Wang Yao''s soul, and he could only control the system in this way.


    Because Chu He knows that if he only uses Wang Yao ¡¯s soul, once he is bound, I ¡¯m afraid he ¡¯s going to unbind. It ¡¯s not that simple. If he hardens himself, he may even destroy himself. He ca n¡¯t take such a big risk. Can choose this relative insurance approach.


    After observing for a while, Chu He did not hesitate to send the system into his own body, and then did not observe it. He was worried about an accident.


    In Tianchen Xing, when Chu He was upset, a voice without emotion in his head suddenly sounded: "Ding, the Jinjin change of life system is binding!"


    Chu He was startled, and suddenly stood up from the swivel chair, looking carefully around.


    After looking around the entire office twice, Chu He saw that there was nothing abnormal, and patted his forehead, thinking that this must have happened because of the recent work exhaustion.


    At this moment, the sound of the system sounded again in Chu''s brain: "Ding, due to special reasons, the system failed to bind. The solution is as follows."


    What''s happening here? Chu He noticed that a blue light curtain emitting red light appeared in front of her eyes, and swallowed her throat, knowing that the incident was not a hallucination, did she encounter an alien?


    Although he was scared in his heart, Chu He was also very human. After forcibly suppressing the fear in his heart, he looked at the blue light curtain.


    It can be seen that a huge frame appears on the blue light curtain, with a few large red lines inside the frame: "System binding failed, please ask the host to choose whether to go to the Unreal World and reincarnate!"


    What does this mean? Although Chu He knows these words, he doesn''t quite understand the meaning of this system.


    Heaven actress, in the bathroom, of course, Chu He sniffed the red typeface on the blue light curtain and frowned. How could this system be so difficult, I have reincarnate my soul with Wang Yao''s soul thousands of times, It was actually recognized, and where is this unreal world?


    Chu He always felt that this illusory world was not so simple.


    Hesitating for a moment, Chu River awakened the sleeping world tree.


    World Tree looked at the Chu River as it came. A deep voice sounded in this heavy pupil world: "Little friend, what''s wrong with me?"


    The Chu River did not turn around, and opened the door directly to see the mountain road: "World tree, do you know the unreal world?"


    The Great World heard Chuhe''s words and was silent for a while, and said, "I didn''t expect that you were exposed to the Unreal World so soon."


    Chu He heard the words, and was more curious, but did not urge, since the world tree has been spoken out, it will definitely continue to say it.


    Not beyond the expectations of the Chu River, the vicissitudes of the world tree sounded again: "Little friend, the imaginary world can be said to be the biggest secret of this infinite space, and few people will know where it is, even those î¢íþAll sentient beings, the Taoist standing at the pinnacle of this space, don''t know this place either. "


    The biggest secret in this space? When Chu He heard the words of the World Tree, he thought that he did not guess wrong. This imaginary world is not simple at all.


    At this moment, World Tree continued to say, "Little friend, do you think this infinite space is vast?"


    "Large," Chu He groaned for a while, and Shen Sheng said, "I am afraid that with the strength of this emperor, it will take a long time to walk through this space!"


    "Well, that''s true, and although the Unreal World belongs to this space, it is even larger than this space. Isn''t it hard to understand? It''s incredible?"


    Well, Chuhe nodded and said: "It is a bit magical, but existence is reasonable. If I am not mistaken, although this illusory world belongs to this space, it cannot be regarded as real existence, so it will be greater than This space. "


    The world tree simmered for a while, but did not expect Chu River to guess right away, and groaned for a while, and said, "The little friend is right, the illusory world cannot really be regarded as real existence, and the creatures in it are in a very special State is neither real life nor real life. "


    Chu He saw that this world tree had been selling Guanzi, and he said, "World tree, what is the secret of this unreal world?"


    The world tree saw Chu He so anxious and hesitated: "Little friend, if I say there is another you in the illusory world, and you are independent of you, there is no causality, do you believe it?"


    Chu He frowned, and Shen Sheng said, "No wonder the Emperor always felt like he was missing something. It turned out to be this way."


    The World Tree was choked again, and after a while, he said, "I can feel what I am missing at this stage. Little friends, you are great. Generally speaking, only those strong people who have reached the limit of the Taoist Master, because If you ca n¡¯t break through, you will feel what you are missing. Do you now know the secrets of the Unreal World? ¡±


    Is that so? Chu He suddenly realized that he wanted to break through to another level, and he had to merge with another person in the illusory world. I did n¡¯t expect this thing, it seems that this world tree is not simple, even this kind of The secrets are so clear.


    Chu River groaned and said, "World Tree, do you know how to enter the Unreal World?"


    The World Tree pondered for a while, and said, "My friend, my memory has not been fully recovered. I only know this place. As for how to enter, I haven''t remembered."


    Is this so? At this time, Chu He didn''t know whether he should let his avatar enter the Unreal World. He now has two choices.


    The first is that no matter what **** imaginary world, the super power system directly swallowed the gold system.


    The second option is to let your avatar enter the Unreal World Reincarnation with the help of the Jin system, but this option is a bit dangerous, and your soul is likely to dissipate during the process of reincarnation, leaving only Wang Yao''s The soul and the system.


    After weighing the risks and benefits, Chu He decided to fight, and lost only to lose a system. If he wins, he will lay the foundation for breaking through the realm of Taoism in the future.


    Of course, before fighting, Chu He buried some memories in the depths of his avatar. He did not want to have a monster-level opponent in the future.


    After Wang Yao had finished eating, he saw Chuhe was still taking a bath, came over and knocked on the door: "Chuhe, wouldn''t you go?"


    Chu He heard Wang Yao''s voice, turned off the water, got dressed and went out, pinching her playful face, and smiling, and said, "There are still many things that haven''t been done. How can this emperor be willing to leave?"


    Wang Yao heard the words, hesitated for a moment, and then smiled, "Chuhe, am I right?"


    "Of course not," Chu He said, stealing a bit of Wang Yao''s soul again. He felt that he needed more of Wang Yao''s soul, otherwise the system would probably fail to bind again.


    Although there is no system, his avatar can still be invincible in the Unreal World, but Chu He knows that it is too slow to recover like that, and when and how long can he find another one in the Unreal World.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 587： Reincarnation

    The secretary watched Chu He and President Wang hugged together, and left the office with great interest.


    As for Shang Yu, the secretary didn''t know what to do, and she thought with a bit of gusto at the moment. If Shang Yu suddenly woke up, the picture wouldn''t be too beautiful.


    Hehe, the secretary walked out of the office with a smile, leaving a lot of employees stunned. Except for President Wang, the most beautiful of the entire Shangmei Group is probably the secretary.


    The secretary ignored them and returned to her office. If she had always been complacent before, she felt boring now, and she was thinking about what was happening now.


    Just now the small knife in the hands of President Wang suddenly returned to the plate. Is he really a **** or the magic of President Wang, he deliberately came to play with himself.


    Neither of these possibilities is very high. The secretary is really a little embarrassed. It is the first time she has encountered such a thing.


    Just as the secretary was thinking, her cell phone rang suddenly.


    The secretary took out her mobile phone and found out that she was calling from her old sister. She had a bad feeling and hurriedly answered the call.


    At this time, a cry came to the secretary''s head: "Sister, mother, something happened, you come to the first hospital."


    When the secretary heard this, the whole man stayed.


    After staying for a few seconds, the secretary couldn''t bother to ask for leave, took the car key of President Wang, and hurriedly left here.


    ...


    In a sports car driving fast on the highway, the secretary bit her lip and kept accelerating, and she was anxious now.


    Shangmei Group is not far from the First People''s Hospital, and the secretary arrived quickly in a sports car.


    "Sister, you are finally here!"


    As soon as the secretary appeared, a beautiful girl wearing a uniform of the Qingbei No. 3 High School came over, similar to the Secretary-General.


    After the car was parked, the secretary immediately got out of the car and asked anxiously, "My sister, mom? What''s wrong?"


    Li Li bit her lip and said, "Sister, Dad is with my mother in the ward. It is said that there is a heart problem and heart failure."


    what? When Li Shanshan heard this, her face suddenly turned pale, and she walked directly into the hospital.


    When Li Shanshan and her sister walked outside the ward, a female doctor came out.


    Seeing this, Li Shanshan hurriedly asked, "Doctor, how is my mother?"


    The female doctor sighed and said, "According to my experience, your mother can live for up to five years. As for how much, it depends on your life, sorry!"


    The secretary heard the words and took his sister into the ward with a sad look.


    It can be seen that in the ward, a pale woman was lying on the bed.


    Although this woman is a little old-fashioned, she can also tell from her appearance that she must have been a big girl when she was young.


    As for the side of the bed, a middle-aged man was already crying with red eyes. After seeing his daughter come in, he stopped sobbing slowly.


    Seeing this, Li Shanshan comforted in the past: "Don''t worry, Dad, Mom will be fine!"


    Talking, Li Shanshan was very worried and glanced at the unconscious woman on the bed.


    Li Fan sobbed and said, "Children, the doctor said, your mother has heart failure. I heard that the disease is difficult to treat."


    "I know," Li Shanshan thought of Chu River at this moment, bit her lip, and said to Li Li: "Little girl, you and dad take care of your mother, I''ll go back first."


    Although Li Li was puzzled, she nodded her head and said, "Sister, go back if you have something! I can talk to my dad here."


    Well, Li Shanshan walked out of the ward without explaining too much.


    At this time, a young man in a black suit stopped Li Shanshan''s way, and Shen Sheng said, "Shan Shan, your mother''s illness, I can cure it, but you have to promise to be my girlfriend!"


    "Get off," Li Shanshan wanted to push away the young man, but instead she was shocked, and the whole person was holding her back. She didn''t understand how strong Xiang Tian came from?


    Xiang Tian saw Li Shanshan''s surprised look, and laughed out: "Did you see that? This is my strength. I''m worth billions now. Follow me and promise that I won''t let you suffer a bit."


    At that moment, Li Shanshan took a hard look at Xiang Tian, ??and found that he was completely different from before. He had a kind of self-confidence that made him look attractive. It was a bit like Chuhe, but it was a little far behind.


    While thinking about Li Shanshan, a long-legged beauty dressed like her, wearing black stockings, came over: "Zong Xiang!"


    Hehe, Xiang Tian saw his secretary coming, smiled, and took her away, leaving only one sentence: "I figured it out, call me!"


    "General Xiang, who is she? Didn''t you say you only love me?"


    Xiang Tian heard the words, smiled, and said, "Hey, have I said I love her?"


    "Zong Xiang, you know you''re the best!"


    Asshole, Li Shanshan saw this scene, as if being insulted by the sky, flushed with anger, and immediately chased up, preparing to slap the fan, but was caught by Xiang Tian, ??one hand pushed her to the ground .


    Xiang Tian looked at Li Shanshan who fell to the ground, shook his head, and said, "It''s a pity, since you don''t know how to cherish opportunities, don''t blame me for not saving your mother, let''s go!"


    Xiang Tian did love Li Shanshan deeply before, but since he had super powers, he easily got a lot of money. He also became the boss of a company and the benefactor of a big man. Numerous beautiful women cherished his arms every day. Li Shanshan is not so important in his mind, it can be said that it is optional.


    Asshole, Li Shanshan stood up and glared at Xiang Tian, ??but at this time, she seemed to think of something, and did not follow Xiang Tianyu, and hurriedly left here. She hoped that Chu River hadn''t left before she went back. If he was really a fairy, It shouldn''t be that fast.


    Xiang Tian looked at Li Shanshan''s back, hug his secretary blankly, and followed.


    Alas, after Xiang Tian walked out of the hospital, he saw that Li Shanshan opened a sports car worth hundreds of millions, and the whole person was stunned. Then he suddenly thought of something, knowing that the car was not hers at all, but Wang''s.


    Li Shanshan ignored Xiang Tian and drove this top sports car. In the envy of everyone, after leaving here, she had to go back to Chu River.


    Soon, Li Shanshan returned to Shangmei Group and walked to the door of Wang Yao''s office.


    At this moment Li Shanshan was very tangled. She didn''t know if she should knock on the door. On the one hand, she was afraid of disturbing Chu River, and on the other hand, she was afraid that her mother could not wait.


    In a ideological struggle in his head, Li Shanshan knocked on the door and said, "General Wang, it''s me!"


    At this time, Chu He''s voice came out: "Come in!"


    Li Shanshan heard the words, took a deep breath, opened the door of the office, and walked in.


    It can be seen that Chu River came out of the inner room at this time, and her hair was slightly moist, apparently just after taking a shower.


    Chu He sat on the sofa and poured himself a glass of water. After taking a sip, he looked at the secretary who was walking in front of him, and he was curious: "Are you looking for me?"


    Well, the secretary nodded and opened the door to see the mountain road: "My son, my mother is sick, I''m afraid only my son can treat him."


    Oh, Chu He heard the words and said with a smile: "How do you know that I can treat your mother?"


    The secretary bit her lip, didn''t speak, but just looked at Chu He silently, her face full of prayers.


    At this time, Wang Yao, wrapped in a bathrobe, came out.


    It can be seen that Wang Yao''s hair was moist and more styled than before.


    Wang Yao also heard the secretary''s words, sat on Chuhe''s thigh, and said with a smile: "Her husband, help her!"


    "puff!"


    Chuhe spouted a spit of water, could not help but rolled his eyes, and said, "Mr. Wang, don''t talk nonsense, I''m not your husband."


    Asshole, Wang Yao pinched Chuhe, and said, "What a bastard!"


    Haha, Chu He looked at the angry Wang Yao and laughed. "Don''t you be jealous before? Why now let me help her again, don''t be afraid of us, hey!"


    Wang Yao looked at Chuhe with a smirk, and was a little speechless: "My husband, I believe you, go!"


    Chu River shrugged, and said, "Beauty, let''s go."


    Talking, Chu He walked out of the office. The arrival of the secretary just gave him a chance to leave here, otherwise Wang Yao must have been pestering himself.


    In the office, the secretary looked at Wang Yao with a grateful expression, and said, "Thank you President Wang. After my mother is well, I will redouble my efforts to return to President Wang."


    Wang Yao heard the words, shook his head, and said, "You go! Don''t let that guy wait too long, and don''t miss him."


    Well, the secretary nodded his face and said, "General Manager Wang rest assured, I won''t!"


    Seeing this, Wang Yao knew that he was thinking too much. If Chu He thought, it would be useless to say anything. The secretary would certainly fall. If he didn''t want it, the secretary would have no chance.


    ...


    Under the parking lot, the secretary walked quickly to the sports car, looked at Chu River with an apologetic expression, and said, "My son, I have kept you waiting!"


    With that said, the secretary turned her head a little and didn''t go to see Chuhe. She finally knew why President Wang repeatedly warned herself to stay with Chuhe repeatedly. It was indeed prone to problems.


    "Okay," Chu He shook his head, and said, "Open the door!"


    Well, the secretary said nothing and immediately opened the door.


    Chu He sat in the driver''s seat and said, "Come up!"


    "Okay," the secretary quickly got into the car. She originally wanted to drive by herself, but when Chuhe wanted to drive, she had to leave it.


    When he was out of the company, the secretary found that Chu He drove extremely fast and was very stable. He thought to himself that he was a god, and that his car skills were fine.


    Thinking like this, the secretary Meimu could not help but glanced at Chuhe quietly, watching his car drove seriously, and could not move his eyes.


    Seeing this, Chu He didn''t go to her. He knew that if he did, he would definitely be in trouble. Although he was about to leave soon, he didn''t want to make too much.


    At Chuhe''s speed, he quickly went to the hospital.


    After getting out of the car, the secretary couldn''t wait to take Chu He to visit his mother.


    Alas, when Chu He and the secretary walked outside the ward, Li Li stepped out and saw Chu He at a glance. She was very surprised and said, "Chu He, why are you here?"


    Speaking, Li Li seemed to think of something, glanced at her sister, her eyes were dim, "Chuhe, are you my sister''s boyfriend?"


    "How is it possible?" Chu He shook his head decisively and denied, and said, "Mr. Li, you are too apt to associate? I just walk with your sister."


    At this time, Li Shanshan also hurriedly said, "Li Li don''t talk nonsense, we are just ordinary friends!"


    The secretary doesn''t want to be misunderstood by others. In case it is passed to President Wang, would he not become a betrayal.


    Seeing this, Li Li opened her eyes and apologized, "Chuhe, sister, sorry!"


    Chu He didn''t say much, walked into the ward, glanced at the woman on the bed, and frowned, knowing that it was not a trivial matter. It would be too troublesome and inconvenient to use magic.


    At this time, the secretary walked in and found that his dad was asleep. Instead of waking him up, he looked at Chu He and said in a fine voice, "How are you, son?"


    Chu He didn''t speak, with a wave of her hand, all the colorful rays fell into the woman''s body.


    When Li Shanshan saw this scene, she was shocked and very excited. She thought that he was a god, and her mother was saved now.


    Li Li had been stunned at the moment, thinking, wouldn''t she be dazzled?


    At this time, the woman on the bed had woke up leisurely, and she could see that she was much younger all of a sudden, saying that she was Li Shanshan''s sister, and some people believed.


    "Mom," Li Shanshan and Li Li couldn''t wait to be shocked at the moment, and moved to the bed with excitement.


    At this time, Chu He walked out of the ward and decided to let his avatar go to the Unreal World.


    At this moment, in the universe of Chuhe, the avatar was affected by Chuhe, opened the system, and chose to go to the unreal world for reincarnation.


    It can be seen that as Chu He''s avatar presses the button, a strange colorful light emanates from the system, covering him.


    Chu He found at this time that his avatar was gone, lost contact completely, and the system was gone, knowing that they had all gone to the Unreal World.


    "call!"


    Chu He took a deep breath. He knew it was a big bet, but he was confident that he would win, because his trace of soul power had the attribute of immortality, even if the illusory world was special, he could not wipe out his own. soul.


    What he has to do now is to take the lead in breaking through the Taoist before the avatar breaks through the Taoist. For Chu River, in fact, there is no problem at all. As long as he finds a few systems, he will be able to upgrade his super power to Taoist level, or if you find enough world trees, you can also use the energy of the world tree to break through the Taoist.


    At this moment, in the reincarnation channel of the endless void world, Chu He''s avatar appeared and began to perform reincarnation.


    Although he is just a mortal, Chu He is not afraid of all the strange surrounding scenes. He doesn''t know why. Perhaps it is the mysterious system that gave him courage, or maybe he is an extraordinary person himself!


    Did it start? At this time, the Chu River had a special induction. Knowing its avatar, it was about to begin its reincarnation, and it was almost time for it to set out. The top layers of the world of Jiutian Xuanjie should have what they wanted.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 588： Perform magic

    While Chu He was thinking about what would happen to her avatar, the secretary stepped out of the ward.


    The secretary walked in front of Chu He, with long legs straight, and looked at Chu He with a grateful expression: "My son, thank you so much."


    "It''s okay," Chu He said with a look of indifference: "Yes, I still have lessons, let''s go!"


    "My son, wait," the secretary called Chuhe, shy, "I have a gift for you!"


    "No need," Chu He shook his head, and said, "I''m a fairy. I don''t need any gifts."


    Talking, Chuhe hurriedly teleported away. In this world, boys really need to protect themselves. The women here are too wolf-like.


    Seeing this, the secretary shook her head and smiled bitterly. Is he so terrible?


    At this time, Li Li also came out, curious, "Sister, what about Chuhe?"


    The secretary didn''t conceal it, and said, "It''s gone. It''s time to go to class. Xiaoli, are you in the same class as him?"


    Well, Li Li nodded and was very surprised. "I have been with him for a long time. I didn''t expect him to be a god. I heard that there are gods on our planet. I thought it was only a legend. Now it seems to be true!"


    Well, the secretary was also a little surprised, and groaned for a while, and said, "Xiao Li, take care of your mother with my dad, I''ll go back to the company first."


    At this time, Chu He had returned to school, walking on the school road with a smile on his face. He had been here for so long and had not walked well.


    Looking at the smiling green faces of the students around him, Chu He felt a lot younger.


    "Wow, look, isn''t that Chu Xiaocao?"


    "It''s him, I feel more handsome than before, and I can''t help but confess."


    A group of youthful female students all stared at Chu River.


    Chu River has become accustomed to this.


    At this time, the mobile phone ringing suddenly, Chu He took out his mobile phone and found out that he was his sister, answering the phone while walking.


    "Hey, my brother come to the square, there are performances, Xingyu is here."


    Chu He heard her sister''s voice full of excitement, and was a little speechless: "Isn''t it just a star? What excitement is there, but I''m not handsome!"


    "Yes, yes, my brother is the most handsome, but you are my brother, will you come? A lot of people are watching here!"


    Chu He doesn''t need his sister to say that he knows many people over there. He has heard countless screams, thinking, is it necessary to be so crazy?


    For Xingyu, of course, Chu He also knows that he is a star who specializes in performing in various schools. It is very popular and a standard traffic star.


    Chu He hesitated, and walked in the direction of the square, there was nothing to do anyway.


    Soon, Chu He went outside the square and found that the entire square was almost full, with men and women, but more girls.


    At this time, Chu He looked at the stage and found that a very handsome and quiet man was singing a love song while playing the piano, and the atmosphere suddenly became very romantic. Almost all the students calmed down and listened. He sings.


    The singing voice of this guy is indeed a bit contagious, no wonder so many fans.


    At this moment, Chu Lei suddenly jumped in front of Chu River, trying to scare Chu River: "Brother!"


    But what kind of character is Chu He, how could he be scared.


    Alas, Chu River glanced at Chu Lei, and said a little silently, "Sister, what are you doing like this?"


    You can see that Chu Lei was wearing a pair of short jeans at the moment, it felt like a symbolic hung there, showing her long white legs and wearing a white T-shirt on her upper body, but she couldn''t cover her. Good shape.


    "Which is it?" Chu Lei looked at Chu River with a look of no concern, and said, "Xingyu finally came to our school to perform. May I dress well?"


    Chu He shrugged, threatening: "Dare you be so arrogant, wait for me to take a picture and send it to my dad to see how arrogant you are!"


    Talking, Chu He took out his mobile phone.


    "Don''t," Chu Lei urged, and said, "Brother, don''t do this, can you play happily together? Look at them, it''s not like me."


    Chu He glanced around and found that there weren''t many girls wearing school uniforms, and some were silent: "You all have premeditated plans. Did you put these clothes in your schoolbag last night?"


    "Hey, of course," Chu Lei said smugly, "smart?"


    "You''re smart," Chu He tapped Chu Lei''s head, and said, "You can''t change your clothes back soon."


    "No," Chu Lei shook her head, then looked at the stage, looking at Xingyu with a passionate look.


    Chu He patted her forehead and knew she wasn''t saved.


    At this time, someone poked Chuhe''s back: "Chuhe."


    Chu He heard this voice, knowing that she was her monitor, turned to look at her, and found that she was still a school uniform, a little surprised: "Squad leader, why don''t you change clothes?"


    Change clothes? Xiao Yu heard the words, his face appeared doubtful, and then he seemed to think of something, and said, "Chu, I''m here for you!"


    Then, Xiao Yu glanced at Chu Lei quietly, and the two eyes exchanged.


    Seeing this, Chu He knows what it means for her sister to call herself.


    Although he probably already knew what Xiao Yu wanted to do, Chu He said, "Lecturer, what are you looking for?"


    Xiao Yu bit her lip and whispered: "Chuhe, can we talk to one another, can we?"


    Well, Chu He nodded and left here first to go to the football field not far away.


    Hehe, Chu Lei gave Xiao Yu a look and said with a smile: "Xiao Yu, come on!"


    "Okay," Xiao Yu showed a rare smile, and then chased in the direction of Chu River leaving.


    On the side of the football field, Xiao Yu looked at Chu He and summoned the courage: "Chu, can you be my boyfriend?"


    Chu He knew that Xiao Yu would confess. She really couldn''t bear to laugh or cry, but she couldn''t bear to refuse her, but she said, "Leader, we are still young, talk about love, or put it aside first. We must focus on school . "


    After speaking, Chu He suddenly thought of something, and felt that he refused too obviously. After all, on the heavenly actress, it is too normal to talk about love in high school. Even the country encourages high school to talk about love, which is very strange.


    Xiao Yu bit her lip, knowing that Chu He refused, but she couldn''t cry if she wanted to cry. She didn''t want Chu He to underestimate herself.


    "Well don''t be sad, what I said is true," Chu He touched Xiao Yu''s face: "I don''t want to talk about love now!"


    Xiao Yu froze for a moment, did not expect Chu He would touch her face so intimately, his face showed a shy color: "Chu He, when I was in college, I would definitely chase you."


    Chu He did not expect that Xiao Yu, who was usually very shy, would have the courage to say such a word, stunned, and then smiled, "I''m waiting!"


    Hey, Xiao Yu laughed at this time: "Chuhe, can you sing? I want to listen to your song, then I will be satisfied."


    Sing? Chu He shook his head and said, "I''d better show you a magic trick, right?"


    It''s not that Chu He can''t sing, but it feels weird like that.


    "Alright," Xiao Yu''s face showed curiosity, she didn''t know what magic would happen to Chuhe.


    Chu He thought for a while, stretched out his palm, and said with a smile: "This is an empty palm, there is nothing, now I close my palm, and there will be something in it, this is what I will perform for you Do n¡¯t blink your magic, it ¡¯s time to witness the miracle! "


    Well, Xiao Yu nodded, Meimu stared at Chu He''s hand.


    Hehe, Chu He smiled and spread his fists.


    It can be seen that a pink head rope appeared on the palm of Chu River.


    Wow, Xiao Yu couldn''t help but exclaim when she saw this. She recognized it. This is the hair rope she used to tie her hair: "Chuhe, you really do magic!"


    "Of course," Chu He solemnly said, "I''m the real master of magic. Don''t believe it."


    Talking, Chu He held his fist again. When he opened it again, the head rope was gone and returned to Xiao Yu''s hair.


    Wow, Xiao Yu was really stunned this time, and she did n¡¯t understand how Chu River did it. She could n¡¯t see any flaws. It ¡¯s our turn to show our talents freely. You can go up. "


    Chu He shrugged and said, "No interest!"


    "Okay!" Xiao Yu didn''t speak again at this time, so she sat quietly with Chuhe, she felt very happy now.


    At this time, Chuhe''s cell phone rang again.


    Chu He thought it was Wang Yao who was looking for himself, took out his mobile phone and found out that he was still his sister. He answered with a doubt: "Hey, sister!"


    At this time, Chu Lei said in a very anxious voice: "Brother, come here quickly, I will be on stage later!"


    Um, Chu He said a little bit: "Sister, you seem to have incomplete sounds, and dance is not good. There is no talent at all, aren''t you looking for a loss on the stage?"


    "Brother, don''t hurt, am I not asking for your help? Hurry up, or my sister will be angry."


    "Okay!" Chu He looked helpless, what could he do with such an elder sister?


    "Hey, I know my brother is the best, come here quickly, otherwise it''s too late."


    Chu He hung up the phone, shook his head, and said to Xiao Yu: "Lead the class leader, I will be on stage later."


    Xiao Yu looked at the helplessness of Chuhe, and smiled sweetly, "Chuhe, wouldn''t it be better? Talents should perform, so that it will be beneficial to your future development!"


    Chu He didn''t speak, and he was a half-walker, with endless strength close to the existence of the master, and developed a wool.


    Xiao Yu saw that Chu He was silent, and followed him silently. She felt staying beside Chu He, feeling very secure, and felt strange.


    Chu He''s pace was very fast, and he suddenly went around the back of the stage, and found that Xiao Yu had put on a school uniform and froze.


    Hey, Xiao Yu smiled at this time and said, "That guy is a scum. I just overheard him calling. The guy has a few girlfriends. I accidentally found him and threatened me. "You can''t tell the story, you can''t make me ugly in front of him."


    "Sister, don''t worry!" Chu He said with a smile on his face: "I''ll let you see what a male **** is, and it''s no problem to throw him a few streets!"


    Well, Chu Lei smiled and nodded, and said, "Brother, my sister will see you perform later, I will dance with you behind me!"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "I''ll perform magic later, and I need your cooperation."


    magic? Chu Lei''s face was curious: "Brother, when did you learn magic? I don''t believe it!"


    "I don''t believe my brother?" Chu He glanced at Chu Lei, and suddenly changed from the back into a beautiful light blue dress.


    Wow, Chu Lei looked at the clothes in Chu He''s hands, with a look of surprise on her face: "What a beautiful dress, is it expensive? Will it still glow?"


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said, "The whole actress sold, and you can''t buy a line of this dress. Are you expensive? Now I will give it to my beautiful sister!"


    "Believe you a ghost," Chu Leijiao snorted: "But this dress is really beautiful, thank you brother, I hurried to put on this skirt, it must be amazing the audience then, do n¡¯t you be me ! "


    "No," Chu He smiled at this time and said, "Did you say that? I am the magic master, and I will change my clothes to you now."


    Chu Lei saw Chu He''s serious expression, and she was speechless: "Brother, don''t be silly as an elder sister, even if you are a professional magician, you can''t change your clothes to others?"


    Chu He heard that, a serious way: "Sister, you are wrong, a master of magic like me, this is trivial to me!"


    "Really?" Chu Lei saw Chu He was so confident, she looked suspicious.


    "Of course," Chu He said, looking at Chu Lei, and she said, "Sister, you close your eyes and make you a fairy immediately!"


    Chu Lei felt that Chu He wanted to play tricks on herself, and warned: "Brother, don''t play tricks on my sister at this time, otherwise I''m really angry!"


    Although she said so, Chu Lei still closed her eyes.


    Seeing this, Chu He waved his hands, and his clothes changed to Chu Lei, and he changed into the corresponding prince costume.


    If Chu River goes out at this time, it will definitely cause countless screams.


    "Sister, you can!"


    Chu Lei couldn''t wait to open her eyes when she heard her brother''s words, because she had felt that the clothes on her body weren''t right and had no weight at all, but she felt very comfortable, especially comfortable!


    Alas, after Chu Lei opened her eyes, she entered Chu He in a white prince costume. The whole man froze and was very surprised: "Brother, are you so handsome? I regret introducing you to Xiao Yu Now. "


    Hehe, Chuhe smiled and said, "Sister, you are not bad!"


    Chu Lei heard the words, and began to look at herself, and found that she really put on the dress that emits a tinge of colored lights, which is too beautiful.


    Wow, people on the side finally noticed Chu River and Chu Lei and screamed.


    Chu He ignored these screams and pulled Chu Lei out because they had already performed.


    Chu Lei was surprisingly calm at this moment, without the slightest nervousness, which made her feel a little strange.


    "Wow!"


    When Chu He and Chu Lei came out from behind the stage, screams kept ringing.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 589： Sad reminder

    Many students watched coming out from the background. Chu He and Chu Lei, who were accompanied by the rays of light, were stunning. The two were too dazzling like gods and goddesses descending from the divine realm.


    The whole square was quiet all of a sudden, silently watching Chu He holding Chu Lei''s hand and slowly walking towards the stage.


    Just like the calmness before the storm, it was just a few seconds of silence, and screams kept ringing, and some people even took out their mobile phones and cameras to take a picture of it.


    Chuhe? Xiao Yu almost didn''t recognize Chuhe at this time, looked at him with an incredible look, and was handsome.


    In the distance, Xingyu, who originally wanted to find Chu Lei''s trouble, saw this scene. The whole person was stupid, and then his face showed jealousy. He did not allow anyone to be better and more attractive than himself.


    At this time, the sound of Xingyu almost collapsed together: "So handsome, much better than Xingyu!"


    To Xingyu, who has always been proud of this sentence, the damage caused can be said to be tons. What makes Xingyu uncomfortable is that his two bodyguards stared at the Chu River on the stage.


    Damn, Xingyu cursed in his heart, his face became slightly frowned, thinking, no matter what you perform, I will go up and tear down the stage later.


    At this moment, Chu River, holding Chu Lei''s hand, went to the stage.


    At the scene, all of a sudden quieted down, they silently looked at Chu He and Chu Lei.


    Chu Lei was too nervous at this time. Although she was usually carefree, she faced this scene for the first time. It was impossible to stay nervous.


    Chu He felt Chu Lei''s palms were sweating, and clenched her palms involuntarily. Knowing that she was nervous at the moment, she smiled indifferently, and said, "Sister, don''t be nervous."


    Seeing Chu He''s infectious smile, Chu Lei nodded, inexplicably nervous, and tried to look up at the audience around her. This feeling was wonderful, a feeling she had never experienced before.


    At this time, Chu He came to the microphone and said with a look of indifference: "The next thing we perform is magic for everyone. Don''t blink your eyes!"


    magic? Many students were surprised when they heard what they said. At first they thought that Chu He and Chu Lei were dressed so beautifully, singing or dancing, or performing a sketch. The magic was beyond their expectations. After all, there were no magic props on the stage. , How does he perform magic?


    Hum, Xingyu heard that Chuhe was performing magic, and hummed, thinking, I''ll see how I play tricks on you later!


    Seeing that all the students were quiet, Chu He smiled and said, "What about applause?"


    "Pap!"


    As the sound of Chuhe fell, the sounds of almost smashing palms continued to sound, after all, the sound of Chuhe was so magical that they could not help but obey.


    Hum, Xingyu snorted again, thinking, before he started, he would take the initiative to applause. When something goes wrong, you will know what embarrassment is.


    Chu He looked at the applause from the shaking, nodded with satisfaction and motioned for Chu Lei to come up.


    Chu Lei knew Chu River was about to start, took a deep breath, and walked to the front of Chu River.


    At this time, Chu He said with a smile to many students, "Classmates, the time to witness the miracle is coming, but don''t blink!"


    The students present heard that they stared at Chu River and Chu Lei.


    Seeing this, Chu He tilted his mouth slightly, put his right hand behind his back, pulled it slightly, and a large red cloth was pulled out.


    "Wow!"


    This scene made a sound of exclamation among the students present.


    "Okay," Xiao Yu exclaimed, and suddenly stood up.


    Chu He ignored these exclamations and covered the red cloth on Chu Lei''s body.


    Many students saw this scene and immediately became quiet, staring at Chu Lei wrapped in red cloth. They knew that Chu He wanted to change Chu Lei, but there was no mechanism at the foot of the stage, how did he change away? Do you want to play such a difficult magic as soon as you come up?


    The corner of Chu He''s mouth slightly tilted, and he opened Red Bra with one hand. Chu Lei, who was still standing on the stage, disappeared instantly.


    This scene once again left many students stunned, and even many teachers who came to watch it were embarrassed and did not understand how Chuhe did it.


    How did this guy do it? Many teachers looked at each other and saw each other''s surprise and curiosity.


    This is impossible. Xingyu stared at the stage with his eyes wide open, trying to find out the answer, while looking for Chu Lei''s figure, but no matter how he watched, nothing could be seen!


    Don''t talk about them, even Chu Lei, who is now appearing behind the stage, is aggressive, thinking, my brother, this magic is too dreamy, right?


    "Wow!"


    After a short period of calm, claps of applause accompanied by exclaimed sounds continued.


    At this time, Chu Lei came out from behind the stage and returned to the stage.


    Seeing this, Chu He took Chu Lei''s hand and left the stage.


    "Wait," Xingyu said suddenly, and stopped Chu He: "Such a wonderful performance will end so soon. It will certainly be a shame. Students, don''t you?"


    Chu He looked at the Xingyu coming out, thinking, I wanted to help your sister to teach you, since you stretch your face over yourself, it would be better.


    Hum, Chu Leimei glanced at Xingyu and snorted, knowing that he must be trying to get things done, thinking that the old lady was really blind.


    "Xingyu is right, perform it again, perform it again, we haven''t seen it clearly!"


    Many teachers looked forward to looking at Chuhe, apparently they wanted to see it again. They didn''t see it clearly just now, they were a little dissatisfied.


    At this time, Xingyu''s mouth slightly tilted, and she said again, "It''s better to replace this female classmate with me this time. I also want to experience the feeling of being gone."


    Sure enough, Chu Leimei stared at Xingyu.


    Seeing Xingyu''s death on his own, Chu He laughed and said lightly, "Okay, but I''ve just learned magic recently, and I''m not superb. I don''t know where I will turn people!"


    Hum, Xingyu heard a word, and snorted in his heart, thinking, if you want to scare me, you are afraid.


    Thinking of this, Xingyu Shensheng said: "It doesn''t matter, classmates should not be under pressure!"


    Seeing this, Chu He signaled Chu Lei to go down first.


    Well, Chu Lei felt that Xingyu was going to be pitted by her younger brother. She wanted to laugh secretly and walked off the stage.


    Xingyu now came to the stage with a smile on his face, thinking, I''ll see how you change me away later.


    Chu He looked at Xingyu coming up with a look of calmness, and did not want to waste time. He said faintly: "It''s not early, it''s almost time for school, and I''ll just start!"


    "Okay," Xingyu couldn''t wait for Chu He to be ugly, nodded his head, and his mouth slightly tilted.


    Seeing this, Chu He covered the red cloth with Xingyu, covering him, and said lightly, "Everyone, the time to witness the miracle is here."


    Many students, as well as the teachers present, all stared at the stage. Their attention this time can be said to have reached the extreme.


    Chu Lei is the same, still thinking in her mind, how exactly Chu He changed himself.


    Chuhe seemed to feel the curiosity of everyone''s heart, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, thinking, you will never know that Bendi is not performing magic.


    When Chu He was thinking like this, the bell rang suddenly after class.


    When Chu He heard this voice, he didn''t want to drag it any further. He opened the red blazer and Xingyu disappeared all at once.


    This scene is too shocking. Two consecutive performances of the same difficult magic have been so successful. This has made some very confident people present to begin to doubt life because they have not understood Chu River How did you do it.


    After a little surprise, applause kept ringing: "OK! OK! OK!"


    At this time, Chu He stepped off the stage in the eyes of everyone.


    Chu Lei hurried to meet him, very curious: "Brother, what happened to that guy? Have you avenged me?"


    Chu He heard the words, his mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly, "What do you say?"


    At this moment, in an ordinary community and an ordinary room, a fat, ugly woman in her forties, wished, "God give me a man!"


    "boom!"


    With the woman''s voice falling, Xingyu suddenly appeared in front of the woman, and she passed out.


    "Wow!"


    The woman looked at the sudden appearance of Xingyu and exclaimed: "Thank God, thank God!"


    Chuhe seemed to sense something, and laughed.


    Seeing this, Chu Lei was curious: "Brother, what are you laughing at?"


    "No," Chu He shook her head, and naturally wouldn''t tell her.


    "Even if you don''t say it," Chu Lei muttered, looking angry.


    Seeing this, Chu He laughed again and took Chu Lei all the way back to the classroom. After taking his schoolbag, he drove away from here.


    At this time, many students uploaded the video they just took to the school''s official website, and Chu He suddenly became a school celebrity.


    After seeing this video, the great devil was amazed, and very curious how Chuhe did it. This guy is really mysterious, but he said nothing and was furious.


    Liu Yameng, who was driving home by car, suddenly rang.


    Liu Yameng found out that the classmate called and answered the phone.


    "Ya Ning, hurry up and check the official website. There are good things to see. Your boyfriend is so seductive that I can''t stop seeing you. I won''t tell you, I''m busy, bye!"


    School''s official website? Chuhe? Liu Yameng saw her classmate hung up the phone, entered the school''s official website with a touch of curiosity, opened it, and found that the first post was a video about Chuhe. There were thousands of commenters, which was an exaggeration. After all, this is just The official website of a school.


    Looking at Chu He on the cover of the video, Liu Yameng was also amazed. She opened the post with curiosity, but she did not rush to watch the video, but instead read the comments.


    "Well, what''s the value of this fairy? Love love!"


    "Damn, my mother is about to break the ring again. The road to break the ring is really full of ruggedness!"


    "In a minute, I want all the information from this man!"


    "It''s such a shame not to shoot a video and spread it for such a high face value."


    Liu Yameng saw these comments, smiled, hesitated, and opened the video.


    It can be seen that the beginning of the video is a glorious Chu River holding Chu Lei''s hand and walking to the stage. With the two''s appearance and temperament, they are just like a pair of **** sons and goddesses walking in the house.


    Seeing this, Liu Yamen looked at Chu Lei with envy, even if she knew that Chu Lei was Chu He''s sister.


    Next in the video is Chu He performing magic. Liu Yameng, who had always looked at Chu He''s face, saw this magic, and immediately focused on this magic.


    After watching the video several times, Liu Yameng found that she could not see the flaws in magic, which surprised her very much. She was very curious how Chuhe did it. To know that the second time she performed magic, Xingyu would not Will help him.


    Alas, Chu He, who was driving a car, sensed that the goddess of death had returned to the ninth heaven of the Nine Heavens Xuan Realm, and the corners of her mouth were slightly tilted, thinking, I seem to be planning a good show.


    While Chu He was thinking, Chu Lei stretched her head over and stared at Chu He''s eyes: "Brother, how do I think, you suddenly changed!"


    Chu He heard the words and laughed out: "Are you handsome?"


    Well, Chu Lei said earnestly: "It does become handsome, but the biggest change is your temperament."


    Chu He glanced at Chu Lei and said with a smile: "Sister, don''t think too much, just this dress makes me look domineering."


    "Okay!" Chu Lei also felt that she was thinking too much, looked at herself in the glasses, and found that after wearing this dress, she was too beautiful. It really is that people rely on clothes. There is no perfect person in the world. , Can only rely on clothing to dress up and make yourself look more beautiful.


    Seeing Chu Lei''s continued questioning, Chu He secretly relieved that he really didn''t want to use spells on Chu Lei.


    At this time, Chuhe''s cell phone rang.


    Chu He took out his mobile phone and found that it was a strange number. He took the phone with doubt.


    At the other end of the phone, the secretary bit her lip and said, "My son Chuhe, my mother said that I would like to invite you to dinner. Thank you for your life-saving grace."


    Chu He heard his words, frowned, and said lightly, "Now?"


    "Yes, I just don''t know if the son has time. It seems like a break tomorrow?"


    Chu He hesitated, and said, "I want to eat at home tonight, next time!"


    "Okay!" The secretary found that Chu He had hung up the phone, his face was helpless, and at the same time he was very ashamed. He clearly promised President Wang not to have an idea about Chu River, but he couldn''t restrain himself.


    At this time, a beautiful woman who was like a secretary came over, "What''s wrong? Isn''t that son coming?"


    Well, the secretary nodded, and found that his mother''s body was better than before, and smiled, "Mom, your body should be better!"


    "Yeah!" The secretary''s mother nodded, and smiled. "Even the injured waist that worked in the construction site in the early years is fine. That boy is really a **** doctor!"


    The secretary heard the words, smiled, didn''t speak, and thought to him that he was not only a **** doctor but also a god.


    At this time, Chu He had already returned to his community, and found that his mother had just returned, got out of the car with Chu Lei, and smiled, "Mom!"


    Wow, Hannah was surprised when she saw Chu He and Chu Lei dressed up, "Baby boy, baby girl, which one do you play?"


    Speaking, Hannah hurried over and looked at Chu He and Chu Lei carefully, thinking that my son and daughter are really getting better and better, with a proud look on her face.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 590： Death fruit

    For some reason, suddenly a large number of users can''t open the webpage to access this site. Please keep in mind the domain name www.novelhall.com (literary initials + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find your way home!


    In the ninth day of the Ninth Heaven Realm, in the death temple of the goddess of death, the goddess of death was lying on the seat of the god, thinking about the Chu River.


    At this moment, an extremely powerful breath suddenly appeared around the Temple of Death.


    Hum, the goddess of death felt the energy fluctuations around him, and he snorted coldly, and the shoes were no longer worn, so he wore a pair of black stockings and a black skirt flew out, standing coldly above the temple of death.


    It can be seen that around the Temple of Death, there is a white robe man carrying a sword, and on their white robes, there is a silver sword embroidered, which is the costume of Jianzong.


    Apparently, the four masters who besieged the goddess of death this time were all strong swordsmen.


    Jianzong is very famous in Jiutian Xuan Realm. After all, the famous sword ancestor of Jiutian is from Jianzong, and all his disciples are very extraordinary. No one dares to mess with it except the goddess of death.


    Last time the goddess of death encountered several Jianzong disciples, he killed them casually, and has not disturbed the time and space around him, so that the master of Zongzong can see everything back in time and space, so this scene will be today.


    Hmm, one of the four disciples of Jianzong, one with purple eyes watching the goddess of death standing in the center, snorted coldly, saying, "God of death, your end is here, dare to kill our disciples of Jianzong And you have the consciousness of death. "


    The goddess of death sneered: "Just because of your wastes, you dare to arrogance in front of this palace.


    Talking, the horrific death force emerged from the goddess of death.


    Hum, the man in white with purple pupils snorted again, and said in a deep voice: "Goddess of death, you are really strong, and your power of death is also very special, but now you have fallen into our Jianzong Destruction Sword Formation You have no chance. "


    The goddess of death frowned.


    At this time, the surrounding space was twisted, and a transparent enchantment suddenly appeared, surrounding the goddess of death inside.


    It can be seen that the terrible power of destruction permeates the large array, making the face of the goddess of death suddenly hard to see. The power of death on her body immediately emerged, following those of the power of destruction Compete and keep them away.


    The Zitong man looked at the goddess of death in the big array coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Goddess of death, don''t make unnecessary struggles. The four of us have performed the destruction of the sword array, and once killed an emperor. You No matter how strong, it is just a god! "


    The goddess of death wanted to speak, but at this time she found that the forces of destruction turned into swords and stabs at herself.


    This scene greatly changed the face of the goddess of death.


    "boom!"


    The destruction of Jianmang and the death force of the goddess of death stalemate for a while, then they exploded, and the terrible force of destruction erupted, sweeping the entire destruction sword, and drowned the goddess of death in it at once.


    In the distance, a master saw this scene and felt scalp numb. He thought, the horrible sword sect, the horrible destruction of the sword array, I am afraid that the emperor will be seriously injured under this trick.


    "Boom boom!"


    This force of destruction, which was enough to scare the emperor, bombed for ten minutes before slowly spreading out.


    At this moment in blood, the goddess of death who was still standing proudly in the air appeared.


    It can be seen that her breath has become very debilitating, so debilitating as to make her feel that she is about to die, but the disciples of Jianzong know that it is not so easy for a strong person at the level of the emperor to die, and continue to use the sword array to torture the goddess of death. .


    "Boom boom!"


    The sword-manglings with the force of destruction continued to pass through the goddess of death, bringing out countless blood each time, but the blood of the goddess of death was as vital as her vitality, and she never fell.


    Chu He''s eyes crossed the endless space. When he saw this scene, he didn''t rush. Although the goddess of death couldn''t die, it wasn''t the time for him to thoroughly inspire the hatred of the goddess of death so that he could carry out his next plan.


    Alas, Chu He suddenly found that the closer the death goddess was to death, the breath on her body began to slowly recover, knowing that she was breaking through, and thought that it was indeed a creature born from the root of death, and it really was not so easy to die.


    Seeing that the goddess of death is so tenacious, and the breath on his body is even more weird than before, his frown is frowned, and the chirp says, "Dear brothers, start another destruction with me, and drag it down again. I feel like I will Something happened. "


    Hum, the goddess of death snorted coldly at this moment, a force of death belonging to the peak of the emperor suddenly burst out from her, constantly impacting the surrounding enchantment.


    "Boom boom!"


    The whole array began to shake, but it was not shattered, and the goddess of death frowned. I did not expect that this sword array was so strong that even her current death force could not be broken.


    Seeing the goddess of death, the man in white pupils in purple eyes also wanted to break the sword array, with a look of irony: "This is the destruction of the sword array made by an elder who surpassed the **** emperor, although we cannot completely let the power of the sword array burst Come out, but you want to break open, it''s just crazy dreaming! "


    Talking, the man in white with purple pupil immediately united the three younger brothers and launched the destruction of the world again.


    "Boom boom!"


    Countless ways to destroy Jianmang have condensed again, and are even more terrifying than last time. In the face of this trick, if it is an ordinary **** emperor, I am afraid that it will fall directly.


    The goddess of death felt the horror of destroying Jianmang, her mouth slightly tilted, and she closed her eyes. She had to truly feel the taste of death. Only in this way could she break through the boundaries of the emperor.


    "dead!"


    The four Jianzong men roared, and those destroying Jianmang immediately swarmed towards the goddess of death.


    There are too many destruction swords, and the goddess of death has nowhere to hide, and she doesn''t seem to plan to escape, let these swords penetrate through her body


    "Death," Jianzong people saw this, and after a moment of smirk, sneered, unless it was beyond the existence of the emperor, otherwise it would not be possible to use physical body to counter these destruction Jianmang.


    Sure enough, it did not exceed the expectations of these disciples of Jianzong. The body of the goddess of death collapsed at once, but soon reunited, and then was destroyed and kept circulating.


    It can be seen that every time the physical breakdown of the goddess of death, her breath is weak, but she has not died.


    Many strong men in the distance saw this scene, swallowed, and thought, is this the vitality of the god-level strong men? It''s too exaggerated, right?


    The disciples of Jianzong knew that although the vitality of the **** emperor was terrible, it was impossible to kill so many devastating attacks like the goddess of death, just because she was special.


    Not good. The pupils of the Zitongbaiyi man suddenly contracted for a while. She saw a strange smile on the goddess of death, and she was very disturbed. He knew that if this continued, there would be a change.


    This goddess of death frowned at Chu River, but she did not expect that under such circumstances, she could find a way to break through the holy realm of Hunyuan. This talent is unique.


    But thinking of the birth of the goddess of death, Chu He was relieved.


    Thinking in this way, Chuhe looked at a fairy mountain on the ninth heaven, thinking, "Aren''t you going to shoot?"


    It can be seen that at the top of this misty fairy mountain, a man in a white robe looked expressionlessly at everything in the distance. When he saw that the spirit of the goddess of death began to change, his face changed slightly without hesitation. Shen Sheng said, "You two, back off!"


    The four disciples at Jianzong heard this very strong voice from all directions, knowing that his uncle was ready to shoot, his eyes brightened, and he hurried away from here.


    Seeing this scene, the masters who were originally watching around also began to flee here frantically. They knew that the mixed Yuan strong was going to take a shot. This level of existence between hands and feet was enough to destroy the world, and they naturally did not dare to stay. Here, lest it be affected.


    "boom!"


    At this time, a huge crack suddenly appeared in the sky, a horror to the extreme Jianmang, split out from the inside, and instantly split to the destroying sword array.


    "boom!"


    The unusually strong Destruction Sword Formation broke apart under this sword.


    "Boom boom!"


    Countless sword spirits, wildly looting the goddess of death.


    Many strong men saw these sword qi, and their scalp began to feel numb. They thought that it was indeed a mixed Yuan strong man. Every sword qi here is probably enough to seriously hurt the **** emperor, but there are tens of millions of sword qi here. Even if this goddess of death is so special, he will die on the spot.


    "Boom boom!"


    This three-thousand-mile sword qi made the goddess of death truly feel the taste of death, and she even gave birth to a trace of fear that had never appeared before.


    The goddess of death can feel that her body can no longer reunite, and her soul is destroyed madly. Even if she has found a way to break through the strong hybrid, there is no chance, because the other party is a strong hybrid, and also It''s not the kind that just entered the holy realm.


    Chu He knows almost, or the goddess of death is really going to die, although she can resurrect her, but in that case, it will alarm some people, which is greatly detrimental to her own plan.


    With just one thought, the goddess of death disappeared instantly.


    ...


    here is? After the goddess of death awakens, she finds herself in a fairyland, where there are immortals, elixir, and countless beautiful fairy animals playing happily.


    When the goddess of death was puzzled, Chu He suddenly appeared.


    Seeing this, the goddess of death was wary: "It''s you, who are you?"


    Chu He looked at the death goddess with vigilance and smiled indifferently, saying, "Who is the Emperor is not important. What is important is that you want revenge? Do you want to become stronger? I can help you all!


    help me? The goddess of death sneered: "How can you help me? Jianzong has the power of the sword ancestor!"


    Chu He heard that, disdainfully said: "Although the strength of the sword ancestor is good, it is not enough to see in front of the emperor. Since you don''t want to become stronger, then forget it!"


    Talking, Chu He disappeared.


    It''s a weird method. The pupil of the goddess of death shrinks for a while. She can''t understand everything here, especially Chu He, a mysterious guy.


    Hesitating for a moment, the goddess of death looked around, and found a temple in the distance, the temple of death!


    So coincident? The goddess of death hesitated, flew over, and entered the temple.


    The temple was large and magnificent. After the goddess of death flew into the temple of death, she saw a long staircase directly in front of the gate, with ninety-nine steps. At the top of the staircase, there was a women''s crown, a Fruit, a black robe, a ring, and a scepter!


    Seeing this scene, the goddess of death frowned, and she could feel that the fruit contained the unimaginable law of death. Just a few glances made her feel that she would benefit immensely if she ate it ...


    Think about it, the goddess of death is a little excited, but weirdness is revealed here, and that guy is obviously calculating something. She has always been very sensitive, and already predicted that Chuhe would calculate herself.


    But at this moment, the goddess of death knew that she had no choice and walked towards the stairs step by step. She thought that the stairs would be blocked in layers, but she did not expect that they were ordinary stairs.


    Walking all the way to the death goddess at the top of the stairs, it was very aggressive at the moment.


    After a while, the goddess of death looked at these things in front of her, of course, the fruit that attracted her the most, followed by the black gold crown full of the power of death.


    The goddess of death knows that these things are spreading out casually in front of me, and I am afraid it will set off a **** storm.


    Hesitating, the goddess of death carefully picked up the fruit.


    When Chu He saw this, his mouth slightly tilted. The death fruit was the result of the death law he condensed. It was most suitable for a creature like the goddess of death. When she devoured the fruit, she put on the equipment she had prepared for her. The existence of the trembling beings of Jiu Tian Xuan Realm will be born, and then that guy will definitely appear.


    After a deep glance at the goddess of death, Chu He did not wait and see.


    On the actress, Chu Lei knocked on the door of Chu He''s room and said, "Brother, eat!"


    Chu He opened the door of the room at once, with a smile on his face and said, "I already smelled the fragrance."


    Having said that, Chu He walked out of the hall and saw all the dishes on the table, such as lobster, fish and other seafood.


    Hannah almost saw that the water from the Chu River spit out, and smiled, and said, "Baby boy, sit down and eat when you are hungry!"


    Chu River is naturally not polite. After waiting for everyone, he can''t wait to pick up a pig''s elbow and eat it.


    Seeing this, Chu Lei hurriedly took away the remaining pig''s elbow, afraid that Chu He would eat this too.


    Haha, Hannah saw this scene and smiled, "It seems that next time, I want to ask your dad to buy more!"


    Chu Yun also smiled. He found that his wife had a lot of fun since she became the president, and she didn''t have to calculate all kinds of expenses every day. This feels good.


    ...


    After eating, Chu He returned to the room and watched what the goddess of death was doing now.


    At this moment, in the super universe in Chuhe, in the Temple of Death, the goddess of death has swallowed the death fruit directly, and she also wears a crown that can improve her understanding and close her eyes to begin to realize the law of death.


    Seeing this, Chu He accelerated the speed of the universe in his body. He did not want to wait for the goddess of death for hundreds of millions of years.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 591： Everything is ok

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Seeing that the goddess of death had begun to escalate, Chu He ignored it and closed his eyes to sleep.


    The next morning, Chu He woke up early because he had to wake up because his phone rang.


    Chu He took out his mobile phone and found out that it was Wang Yao who called him. This chick woke me up so early. What the hell?


    With a trace of doubt, Chu He answered the phone.


    "My husband, good morning!"


    "puff!"


    Chuhe almost spit out old blood: "Beauty, you came to me so early, wouldn''t you tell me this?"


    Giggling, Wang Yao seemed to know Chu He''s speechless expression, smiled, and said: "Of course not, you will see the hot search later!"


    Chu He heard Wang Yao''s sour tone, as if guessing something: "Please, that''s my sister, what jealousy do you eat?"


    Humph, Wang Yao grunted and said, "I''ve been jealous. I have known you for so long. It seems that nothing has been given to others. The trouble brought a lot!"


    "Trouble?" Chu He said, thinking of Shang Yu: "Is that the so-called Shang Gongzi?"


    Well, Wang Yao nodded and said, "Shang uses his own energy and starts to work on the Shangmei Group, but I will handle this matter myself. This time I am looking for you mainly to ask for a gift, but I must not give it to others. ! "


    Chu He heard the words, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, a thought, Wang Yao in silk pajamas appeared in front of him.


    Seeing this, Wang Yao froze on the spot.


    Hey, Chu He picked Wang Yao''s chin and smiled and said, "Beauty, what gift do you want?"


    At this time, Wang Yao smiled and said, "What gift will my husband give me, what gift I want!"


    Chu He hesitated for a moment and transformed into a Queen''s costume.


    It can be seen that at the moment, Wang Yao was wearing a tight golden dress, which fully revealed her uneven figure, with a women''s crown on her head, and a hint of golden light scattered from the crown, making her look abnormal. Beautiful and noble.


    Seeing this, Chu He''s eyes lit up. It used to be good to see the goddess of death wearing a crown. Now it is really different for Wang Yao.


    Wang Yao looked at himself in the mirror and froze for a moment. Then his mouth slightly tilted, and he looked up and whispered in Chu He''s ear: "If you dress people so beautifully, wouldn''t your husband have bad thoughts?"


    Chu He originally wanted to speak, but at this time, the knock on the door suddenly sounded: "Chu He opens the door, why is there a woman''s voice inside, open the door quickly!"


    Chu He heard his dad''s voice and motioned to Wang Yao to stop talking. He opened the door of his room: "Dad, good morning!"


    Chu Yun didn''t speak, and quickly walked into Chu He''s room, and began to look around. He didn''t let the wardrobe and the bed and the window out.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled, thinking, you can find it strange!


    Wang Yao, who was watching from the side, also had a smile on her face, but she knew Chu He''s means and did not worry at all.


    When Chu Yun saw that there was no other person in Chu He''s room, he touched his mind and thought, was it wrong?


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun looked at Chu He apologetically with a sigh of relief, and said, "Chu River is sorry, maybe I heard it wrong. Have you eaten breakfast? There are some buns and milk on the table. "


    "Dad, don''t need it," Chu He shook his head and said, "I don''t have to go to school today. I''ll cook it myself later. It''s still early, so let''s sleep for a while."


    With that said, Chu He yawned.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun walked out of Chu He''s room and said, "Since that is the case, then you will sleep for a while."


    "Okay," Chu He closed the door at this time.


    Chu Yun shook his head, he even began to doubt Chu He, but he is a good boy.


    At this time, Han Na walked out wearing silk pajamas and yawned: "Her husband, don''t be suspicious of ghosts, is our baby son very well-behaved?"


    Chu Yun sees that Han Na has dark circles, and some feel distressed: "Wife, don''t go to work today, you can sleep for a while!"


    Well, Han Na nodded and said, "Since the children don''t have to go to school, don''t make breakfast, let them do it themselves."


    "Okay," Chu Yun nodded and followed Han Na back into the room. He also felt sleepless.


    In Chu Lei''s room, the ringtone of the mobile phone kept ringing.


    Chu Lei is really speechless. This is the first few calls. She now finally understands what her brother said to herself. Too popular is also a crime.


    After receiving the call, Chu Lei heard another confession voice: "Chu Lei, this is Han Shuo, do you have time today? I want to invite you out for a meal!"


    Han Shuo? Chu Lei flashed the figure of a beautiful young boy, his eyes lit up, it was him, did this guy reject himself? Why did you find it now?


    After some thought, Chu Lei shook his head and said, "No time, just like that!"


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Lei suddenly regretted it. Why should he pretend like this? That''s a super handsome guy!


    No matter what, Chu Lei knew that it was too late to regret it. She turned off her hand and fell asleep. She had been awakened many times.


    On the other side, Chu He also had constant phone calls. He really didn''t know these female classmates, and got his phone number from there.


    When Wang Yao saw the phone call again, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and answered the phone: "Hey, are you looking for Chuhe? He is not available now, what? Who am I? His wife, can''t you hear it?"


    Chu He shook his head. Wang Yao really did things, but he didn''t stop him.


    After a while, another phone call came, and Chu He glanced at the interface of the phone, and found that it was the big devil, who secretly screamed badly.


    But at this time, Wang Yao had already answered the phone: "Hey, I am Chu He''s wife, don''t call!"


    Hey, the big devil answered the phone, and when he heard the voice over there, Xiumei frowned. This **** Chuhe actually took the woman home, and the voice came from the phone.


    Wang Yao hangs up the phone, and she finds that Chu He''s look has changed a little: "Her husband, who is she? Certainly not as simple as your classmates, tell me honestly!"


    Chu He shrugged and said, "She is just like you, who are stalking the Emperor."


    "Asshole," Wang Yao took a bite of Chu He''s arm, and found that he couldn''t move at all, and a slight golden light appeared on Chu He''s arm.


    "Naive," Chu He shook his head when he saw Wang Yao''s movements.


    Humph, Wang Yao knew that there was no way to get Chu River, and began to hum loudly.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head, thinking, naive!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At 9 o''clock, Chuhe sent Wang Yao away after a lot of hardships, took out his phone and looked at it, and found that he was really on the hot search, and still got two hot searches, first and third respectively.


    Chu He glanced at the title of the hot search first: "Shocked, there are gods and goddesses in Qingbei No. 3 Middle School!"


    With a hint of curiosity, Chu He clicked in to see what the sand carving netizens were talking about.


    "Fat trough, is this really fake? This man''s face value is almost the same as mine. It is definitely the rendering of ps. I don''t believe anyone is as handsome as me!"


    "There is a video, it should be true, it is difficult to imagine the face value of some people in the world, only a little worse than me!"


    "Two upstairs, would you like Bilian?"


    "Wow, it seems true, I feel like I can throw away the paper man wife!"


    "I decided, this smile, I will protect!"


    "How the magic is done, don''t understand!"


    "The focus upstairs is really unique."


    Chu He saw these comments, smiled, and then seemed to think of something, clicked on his avatar, and found that his fans rose to more than 1 million overnight, which is so scary.


    It can be seen that there are more than 200,000 comments under Chu He''s only photo information.


    One of the most funny things about Chuhe is one of the comments: "Lying trough, there is no harm without comparison. This Xingyu stood with Chuhe, and it was instantly dim."


    Chu He knew that if Xingyu saw this comment, he would definitely vomit blood.


    On the other side, Xingyu''s hand holding the phone was shaking. He was obviously out of anger and scolded: "What a vision, how could this guy be more handsome than me, and Chuhe, wait for me!"


    Thinking that Chu He had changed himself into a fat woman''s house yesterday, Xingyu could not help tearing Chu River. Fortunately, the fat woman suddenly had something wrong, otherwise she would have an accident.


    At this time, the ringtone of Xingyu mobile phone suddenly sounded.


    Xing Yujian was called by his agent and answered the phone in a hurry.


    "Hey, Xingyu, how are you doing it? Now you are constantly losing powder. Obviously, what happened yesterday affected your image. It is estimated that Chuhe bought a navy and discredited you."


    Damn, Xingyu scolded, and his face became terrible, thinking, Chuhe, you forced me, don''t blame me.


    Thinking this way, Xingyu said in a cold voice: "I want Chuhe to never turn over, isn''t his face value very high? Send someone to destroy him!"


    Xingyu''s agent didn''t expect Xingyu to be so ruthless, he disfigured as soon as he shot, and pondered for a while, saying: "Xingyu, calm down, I won''t do these illegal things, only the kind of foolish people. I can do this kind of thing if I break the law. I have many ways to deal with Chu He. Isn''t he very hot now? If you beat him, let the netizens know that you are better than him, and your heat will reach an extreme point. Enough to seal the king. "


    "call!"


    Xingyu took a deep breath and knew that he was stunned by anger. After calming down, he nodded and said, "Okay, just do what you say, think of a way to let him go with me Variety, it is best to show talent, see how I finish bursting him! "


    If it is just to compare the face value, Xingyu knows in his heart that he has indeed lost, but he is confident and talks about his talents, which is enough to throw away Chuhe Eighteen Streets!


    "Okay, Xingyu, remember not to be impulsive, I will arrange things for you, and you will have to endure recently."


    Hanging up the phone, Xingyu didn''t look at the phone. He knew that he would definitely want to tear Chu River when he saw it.


    Hey, Chu He seemed to feel that someone was looking for death to count himself, and sneered in his heart. The people who dare to do this in this world are already dead.


    However, Chuhe will not kill Xingyu. He will let the other party know what is despair and what it feels like to collapse!


    Turn off the phone, Chu He knows that there is nothing good-looking, go to make breakfast.


    At this moment, in the office of the president of Shangmei Group, the secretary opened the door and saw Wang Yao sitting in a chair like a queen, and the whole person was stunned.


    Wang Yao was very satisfied with the secretary''s expression and smiled, saying: "Very well, starting this month, increase your salary, add 10,000 days of female currency every month!"


    The secretary heard the words and immediately recovered, with a look of excitement: "Thank you Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang is really beautiful."


    Hey, Wang Yao smiled at this time: "He said the same."


    he? The secretary knew that Wang Yao''s mouth was Chu River, and his face was a bit complicated: "Mr. Wang, your suit was given by Master Chu He?"


    Well, Wang Yao nodded and said with a smile: "It''s a token of love!"


    Love token? The secretary froze again, bit her lip, and said, "Congratulations to President Wang, you and Master Chuhe are so good,"


    "Oh, is that right?" Wang Yao glanced at the secretary and said, "Is this your true word?"


    The secretary knew that Wang Yao had misunderstood and hurriedly explained: "Mr. Wang, I really think so!"


    "Okay," Wang Yao shook his head and said: "Don''t explain it, sit down! The reason why the whole company works overtime today is because Shangjia shot our Shangmei Group. We have to study it carefully and how to deal with Shangjia! "


    After hearing the words, the secretary hesitated for a moment and said, "Would you like to ask Mr. Chu for help!"


    Wang Yao glanced at the secretary: "You know?"


    Well, the secretary did not dare to hide, and said: "I asked Mr. Chu to treat my mother yesterday, knowing that he is indeed a fairy."


    This guy, Wang Yao frowned, and then let go, and knew it, and it was no big deal. After all, the secretary said it, and no one believed it.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yao didn''t think about it, and said lightly, "Chu He gave me this."


    With that said, Wang Yao took out a stone with a strange light.


    this is? The secretary heard the words and showed a curious look on her face. She knew that what the fairy had brought out was definitely not simple. She was naturally very curious.


    Since Wang Yao took it out, he would not hide it: "Come here."


    "Okay," the secretary walked over with doubt.


    At this time, Wang Yao put the stone on the secretary''s clothes.


    It can be seen that at this moment the secretary''s clothes began to radiate a touch of golden light, adding a noble temperament to the secretary.


    this is? The secretary''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t believe her look at her clothes.


    Wang Yao smiled and said: "As long as this stone is stained, all clothes will be like this, and now our Shangmei Group can develop more quickly."


    The secretary was very excited at the moment: "President Wang, with this thing and the help of Master Chuhe, our Shangmei Group will definitely become the world''s first!"


    "It is indeed so," Wang Yao laughed even more happily at this time, making Shangmei Group stronger and bigger, which had been her long-cherished wish, and now this wish finally saw hope, she was naturally happy, and today Chuhe It seems like I accepted myself a little bit. This is a good start and everything will be fine.


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 592： The scene was very embarrassing

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Inside the Celestial Star, Chuhe walked out of the kitchen with the cooked breakfast.


    At this time, Chu Lei seemed to smell something, sniffed Qiong nose, opened the quilt, and went out.


    "Wow!"


    When Chu Lei saw the table full of food, he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Brother, you''re too boring, cook so many good things, don''t call me!"


    Chu He put down the chicken leg in his hand and smiled: "I thought you were going to sleep!"


    Hey, Chu Lei heard this, smiled, picked up a bun, and ate it, saying, "There are good things to eat, how do you sleep? And brother, your cooking is better than that of your father. "


    With that, Chu Lei ate half of the buns in her hand. She dared to guarantee that this was the best meat bun she had ever eaten. The rich pork flavor gave her an aftertaste.


    Seeing this, Chu He continued to nibble at the drumsticks and said with a smile: "Just tell me, if he is heard by his dad, hehe!"


    Chu Lei heard the words, his eyes turned, and he was a little bit unkind: "Brother, I''ll call my father out for breakfast."


    "Wait," Chu He stopped Chu Lei, something meaningful: "You''re going now, what would you call a mixed doubles!"


    Mixed doubles? Chu Lei was shocked at once, then looked at Chu He strangely: "Brother, you changed!"


    Chu He wanted to speak, but this time, the ringtone of the phone rang.


    Hey, Chu Lei saw this, and said with a smile: "It must be your female classmates again. In the morning, I was almost quarreled to death. I don''t know where they found my phone number."


    Chu He thought this was the case, but he glanced at the phone and found that it was the Great Demon King, his face slightly changed, and in the morning, the Great Demon King must have heard it.


    Hey, Chu Lei saw Chu He''s expression and walked over quickly. She wanted to see who called Chu He. She knew it was definitely not as simple as an ordinary female classmate.


    But at this time, Chu He had answered the phone and put it in his ear: "Hello, good morning!"


    Seeing this, Chu Lei could only give up. While eating a delicious breakfast, he stared at Chu He to see what he was talking about.


    Chu He did not deliberately avoid it, there is no need for this.


    At this time, over the phone came the roar of the great devil: "Chu River, are you worthy of me?"


    Chu He heard this voice and smiled bitterly: "I''m eating breakfast, and I''ll talk later!"


    "it is good!"


    Hanging up the phone, Chu He shook his head, eating breakfast expressionlessly.


    Chu Lei took a deep look at Chu He and said, "Brother, have you done anything that is sorry to others?"


    Chu He froze for a moment, then shrugged and said, "Do you think I am that kind of person?"


    "No," Chu Lei shook his head and said seriously: "But this time I feel you have something to hide from me, younger brother, resisting strictness, frankness and leniency, you know!"


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said: "Don''t be amused, I''m full and I''ll go!"


    With that said, Chu He walked out of the room.


    Chu Lei wanted to keep up with it quietly, but he was not willing to eat the food on the table.


    Chu He took the elevator and went all the way to the parking lot. Originally, he wanted to set off and went to see the big demon king. He suddenly frowned. Why was this guy caught?


    After hesitating for a while, Chu He''s idea suddenly appeared on the first floor of a luxurious Bieye.


    On the second floor of Beyond, a life-and-death struggle is being staged.


    It can be seen that a tall woman wearing a black leather jacket fights with a Taoist in a kimono.


    There were people all over the ground, and one of them was covered in blood. The woman who was **** was Feng Zhou, the woman who was the actress on the first day of Chuhe, who **** Chuhe.


    Damn, Zhou Hong looked at the two people who were fighting with each other. Both of these two people made her feel very powerless. I didn''t expect there was such a terrible person in this world.


    "Stop!"


    The sound of footsteps suddenly sounded, causing the woman in black and the aunt to stop fighting immediately and look at the stairs.


    At this time, Zhou Hong also looked at the stairs and found that the figure who came up was actually an acquaintance, his eyes widened, and he blurted out: "Her husband, it is you!"


    "puff!"


    Chuhe almost spit out old blood. Are the women here like this?


    The woman in black and Dao Gu originally thought they were masters, but they were unexpectedly boys. They didn''t pay much attention to each other and continued to fight each other. Boys seemed to them to be ignoring existence.


    Eh, Chu He didn''t expect that one day he was ignored, Shen Sheng said: "Stop it for me!"


    As Chu He''s voice fell, the bodies of the two women were fixed, but the thinking could still be thought, and was scared to be terrified by fear. What kind of means was this, is he a legendary fairy, a man can also become Fairy.


    What''s happening here? Zhou Hong originally wanted Chu He to go, but he didn''t expect to see this incredible scene. If this matter is spoken by himself, I am afraid no one believes it?


    After some reflection, Zhou Hong recovered and looked at Chu River with shock.


    At this time, Chu He went to Zhou Hong to help her untie her and smiled and said, "Aren''t you awesome? How come this happened?"


    Seeing that she could move, Zhou Hong stood up immediately and loosened her waist. She said helplessly: "You also saw that there are mountains and mountains, these guys are all perverted, and you, what are you? Spell? Can they be fixed? "


    The two people who were fixed also wanted to know at the moment what method Chu He used. They had never heard of it.


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly: "You don''t understand what you said, and they have already come, let''s go!"


    they? Zhou Hong showed a curious look on his face, and didn''t understand who Chu He was talking about.


    But at this time, a series of alarms sounded continuously, and Zhou Hong knew who they were who Chu He said.


    When Zhou Hong was thinking this way, Chu He had taken her and left immediately.


    At this moment, wearing uniforms and heroic figures rushing into the second floor, they rushed into the second floor, and when they saw the scene on the second floor, they were all dumbfounded. They thought, what is the situation? What happened to these two masters?


    In the presence of the scene, a big beautiful woman stood up, she was Ye Yun who had followed the Chu River.


    Ye Yun looked at the two masters of this day''s actress, hesitated for a moment, Shen Sheng said: "Take away!"


    In this case, regardless of whether they are masters, take it away first.


    At this time, someone could not help but ask: "Captain, do you want to give them some sedatives? They are extremely dangerous characters. Although they don''t know what spells, they are still very dangerous!"


    Well, Ye Yun pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "Give them a sedative that is ten times larger. Don''t mess around at the scene, understand?"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    At this moment, Chu He and Zhou Hong appeared in another Bieye, this is also Zhou Hong''s house.


    Zhou Hong glanced around and found that he had returned to the old house, swallowing and spitting. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Chu He: "Her husband, are you really a fairy?"


    Chu He didn''t bother with Zhou Hong''s title, he said lightly: "You can say that!"


    Zhou Hong was even more shocked to see Chu He admit: "No wonder you stopped two masters at once, it turned out to be a fairy!"


    Two masters? Chu He almost smiled, but in the female star, the foundation period is indeed two masters. After all, it is almost impossible to break through the Golden Pill Period on this planet.


    Chu He glanced at Zhou Hong and said lightly: "You are covered with blood now, go take a bath!"


    Zhou Hong glanced at himself and nodded. Then he seemed to think of something, and said with a laugh: "Her husband, are you together?"


    Thinking of the man who tuned in the play was a fairy, Zhou Hong felt very stimulating and his heartbeat continued to accelerate.


    Chu He ignored her and said lightly: "The Emperor still has something to do, so I will go first!"


    "Wait," Zhou Hong wanted to stop Chuhe, but unfortunately Chuhe would take care of her and leave.


    Seeing this, Zhou Hong felt regretful, and he shouldn''t be so impulsive. Well, the fairy husband ran away.


    With a trace of helplessness, Zhou Hong walked into the bathroom and began to take a bath.


    At this time, Chu River suddenly appeared in the hall of the Liu family, looking strangely at the confrontation between the big devil and the Liu patriarch.


    No one can notice the appearance of Chu River.


    The head of the Liu clan looked at the big devil in silence, and Shen Sheng said: "Sister, Chuhe and Yaxuan are a pair, why do you want to get in there?"


    Hum, the big devil snorted and said, "I think I am the most suitable for him. Look at me now, is your daughter beautiful, or am I beautiful?"


    Eyes of the Liu clan stared at the big devil, only to find that her entire body seemed to have changed, her skin became super delicate and fair, and this was what Ice Bone Bone said.


    The temperament has also become very good, there is a sense of detachment from the world, and the big devil ¡¯s figure is needless to say, not tight clothes, ca n¡¯t stop her bumpy figure, although it is not better than herself, but how can Yasuo be Her opponent.


    The more you look at it, the more the elder Liu will feel cooler, thinking, how can this sister suddenly become so beautiful when she is finished? Many times more glamorous than before, I am probably inferior to her compared to her.


    Hey, the Big Demon smiled with pride when he saw his sister''s expression: "How is the elder sister? If it is really fair competition, she can''t compete with me."


    Chu He didn''t expect to see such a **** thing as soon as he came. If it wasn''t for the goddess of death that there was no breakthrough, he had nothing to do, and he really wanted to leave.


    Looking at the Great Demon King, Liu Sheng said, "Sister, I am the patriarch. This matter must be heard by me. Chu He belongs to my daughter. He is my son-in-law!"


    The Big Devil heard the words and said sadly: "Sister, you are partial. Since that is the case, let me beat you down. I will be the patriarch."


    When the Chief Liu heard the words of the Great Demon King, he smiled: "Sister, if you can win me, I will ignore this matter!"


    Oh, the Big Demon heard the words, and there was a smile on his face: "Sister, this is what you said. As the patriarch, you must not regret it!"


    "Naturally," the head of the Liu clan nodded, looked at the big devil confidently, and said with a smile: "Sister, the gap between the practice period and the foundation period is like a natural chasm, which is insurmountable. You are not my opponent."


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head, knowing that the Liu clan elder was about to lose. The big devil had secretly cultivated to the golden age, and he had strength in the entire Celestial Star, basically no opponent.


    Hey, the big devil smiled at this time: "Sister, you lost because I have broken through."


    "what?"


    The head of the Liu clan was startled and surprised. "After only a day or two, you have broken through the foundation period? But even if you break through, it is at most equal to me. Who knows who will die?"


    "No, no," the Big Demon shook his head and quickly rushed towards the Liu clan leader. He went to the Liu clan leader in an instant. The speed was so fast that the Liu clan leader was startled and hurried out with a punch.


    Hey, the big devil smiled and greeted him with a punch.


    "boom!"


    When the two fists met, the figure of the Liu patriarch flew out, and a spit of blood spurted out.


    Oops, the big devil knew he was overweight and his face changed slightly.


    At this time, the figure of Chuhe suddenly appeared in front of the pillar, catching the Liu patriarch who flew over quickly.


    Seeing this, the Big Demon breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Chu He came in time, otherwise he would have a big trouble.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Chu River, the head of the Liu clan shocked: "When did you come?"


    Chu He shook his head without explaining anything, and looked at the big devil: "Teacher, you will kill people like this!"


    The Big Demon glanced at the Liu patriarch in Chu He''s arms and saw that she was fine. Fortunately, at the same time, she was helpless and said: "Just broke through the Jindan period, and I do not want to control my own strength. I don''t want it."


    Jindan period? The head of the Liu clan was shocked again, and he could n¡¯t believe it. He looked at the big devil: "Sister, you said you broke through the legendary golden age? How is this possible?"


    With that said, the head of the Liu clan seemed to think of something, and beautiful eyes looked at Chu He: "Son-in-law, did you do it?"


    Chu He heard the words and shook her head, saying: "She broke through herself, but the thing is really for me!"


    The head of the Liu family heard the words, and as soon as his eyes lit up, he whispered in the ear of Chuhe: "Son-in-law, she has all of them. My mother-in-law doesn''t have it, so I can''t explain it."


    Eh, Chuhe looked at the Liu clan in a speechless manner and said, "When will the clan Liu become my mother-in-law?"


    "That''s right," the big devil also said at this time: "Sister, he is clearly your brother-in-law, don''t call it wrong, don''t forget, you have lost!"


    Huh, the head of the Liu clan snorted and said, "This time it doesn''t count. You cheat. I want my son-in-law to help me break through the golden age and then fight you again."


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head and said, "You talk slowly, the emperor left first!"


    Come here, Chu He knew it was a wrong decision.


    "Son-in-law, don''t go," the Liu patriarch grabbed Chu He and refused to let him go: sister, hurry up and help me catch him! "


    "Okay," the Big Demon hurried to fly over, and like his sister, entangled Chu River.


    "Naive," Chu He shook his head and said, "The emperor is going to go, and the fairy can''t stop it!"


    And at this moment, Liu Yaming appeared, seeing the three people in the sky now in this state, the whole person was stupid: "Chu He, Mom, Aunt, what are you doing?"


    The scene became very embarrassing at once.


    At this time, the Big Demon King hurriedly explained: "Chu River has gone out of practice and fell into the devil. We will help him suppress it now!"


    Like me, I have infinite superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have infinite superpowers, and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 593： Successful reincarnation

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Get out of control? Liu Yaming froze for a moment, then quickly said: "Chu River, are you okay?"


    Before Chuhe opened his mouth, the devil said first: "He''s okay, hurry up, we can''t hold him back."


    Liu Yaming pondered for a while, knowing that staying here would only distract them, nodded, and left the place immediately, thinking, don''t go wrong.


    After the Demon King and Liu Clan Chief sent Liu Yaming away, he was relieved.


    At this time, Chu He said lightly: "Don''t you let go?"


    The Liu patriarch did not let go, but instead locked Chu He even tighter: "Son-in-law, mother-in-law, do you still not meet me with this requirement? Don''t help me break through the Jindan period, don''t you want to leave."


    Chu He smiled when he heard this, "Is it up to you, but still want to lock me?"


    The head of the Liu family heard the words, and her face changed slightly. She suddenly felt a force that made her frightened, exuding from Chuhe''s body.


    "boom!"


    At this time, the head of the Liu clan and the great demon were shocked out.


    What power is this? Standing in the middle of the air, the Liu patriarch looked at Chu River with a shocked expression, recalling the power just now. She knew that the energy in Chu''s body was more terrifying than the Great Demon King who had broken through to the Jindan period.


    A man actually has such a powerful force, it really makes Liu Clan elders wonder!


    At this time, the big devil said to the Liu clan elder: "Sister, we can''t beat him, he is not an ordinary man at all!"


    Although he was very reluctant to admit it, the Liu patriarch also knew this, took a deep look at Chu River, and nodded, saying, "Son-in-law, we are indeed not opponents. Let''s sit down and talk about it!"


    "What''s there to talk about?" Chu He shrugged and said, "I have something to do, let''s go!"


    Speaking of Chu He, he left in an instant and was too lazy to talk to these two women here.


    "Wait," the head of the Liu patriarch tried to open his mouth, and found that Chuhe''s figure was gone.


    "Bastard son-in-law," the Liu clan elder screamed, and then seemed to find something. He felt his clothes and a crystal clear stone from inside.


    This guy is really bad, and even the mother-in-law dare to make fun of it, the corner of the mouth of the Liu clan''s mouth curled up a shallow arc, knowing that the stone in his hand should be enough to allow him to break through the Jindan period.


    On the other side, Ye Yun ran back to the game with two masters. She knew that the matter was important. She had already notified her boss to come. Now it is estimated that it has arrived?


    Not beyond Ye Yun''s expectations, she had just returned to the bureau. A beautiful woman with short red hair and bravery rushed in, rushing in: "Ye Yun, people? Are they really two masters? "


    Well, Ye Yun nodded, Shen Sheng said: "It is indeed two masters, I gave them a lot of sedatives, and I should still be sleeping!"


    "Good job," Su Yiqiao''s face was excited, and she said, "Hurry and take me."


    Well, Ye Yun nodded and took Su Yi to a secret room.


    It can be seen that on the two benches in the secret room, a woman is lying, and her hands and feet are locked up, obviously afraid that the other party will wake up.


    Su Yi looked at the two women who were asleep after a few glances and was so excited that they couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    She knew that they were indeed the two masters of the foundation period. The country has long wanted to shoot the two. Unfortunately, their whereabouts are uncertain. Many tracking methods are not available, and their strength is high. Even if they are tracked, it is difficult to catch them. Good luck today.


    Wait, Su Yi seemed to think of a very important question at this time. Looking at Ye Yun, Shen Sheng said: "Ye Yun, how did you catch them at the same time?"


    Ye Yun didn''t hide, and said with a heavy face: "When I went, they were all fixed. It should be done by an incredible existence that I picked up cheaply!"


    "Impossible," Su Yi shook her head, and she would naturally not believe such a ridiculous claim.


    Ye Yun said with a firm face: "Although it is incredible, but this should be the truth. I remember the first time I knew there was a fairy repairer, like you now, it feels impossible. In fact, the fairy repairer exists and can The people who anchored them also exist, do n¡¯t forget that voice before! "


    Su Yi heard this and pondered for a while, saying: "It is indeed possible, is there a video? I want to see it!"


    "I didn''t find it," Ye Yun shook his head, then seemed to think of something, and then said: "I want someone to know what happened!"


    "Who?"


    "Zhou Hong," Ye Yun said, adding: "She is also a fairy cultivator. This time she asked the police to cooperate with us to seek protection, saying that someone wanted to kill her, but she was not found at the scene. I Suspect the master and rescue her! "


    Su Yi glanced at the two masters, Shen Sheng said: "This matter, you go to investigate, two masters, I want to take away!"


    "Okay," Ye Yun nodded, then seemed to think of something, and then said: "Oh, we should have undercover here, it is better to send more people to pick them up, otherwise, there may be ambush on the road, You know that the two masters are enough to make countless people in danger! "


    Su Yi shook her head and said, "Leaving them here is also a long dream, I will take them now!"


    "Okay!" Ye Yun knew that she couldn''t refuse, and sent someone to put up the two masters, and then carried it to Su Yi''s car.


    "Ye Yun, I''m going first," Su Yi greeted and left immediately.


    At the moment, in a luxurious villa, Zhou Hong came out after taking a shower and found that Chu He had returned and threw it with a smile, but was shocked by Chu He.


    Chu He glanced at her and said lightly, "I came back to save you, so you treat your benefactor like this?"


    Zhou Hong heard the words and apologized: "Husband, seeing you look so handsome, can''t I help myself? Forgive my wife?"


    Chu He frowned, did the women here really like to die so much? If she wasn''t bored, she wouldn''t control her, and she would go to Wang Yao later, she could at least make herself happy.


    "Okay," Zhou Hong saw Chu River angry and hurriedly said: "Old ..., handsome, am I kidding? Don''t mind."


    And at this moment, the phone ringing suddenly sounded.


    Zhou Hong glanced at Chu He: "Can''t you pick it up?"


    Chu He heard the words and smiled: "The Emperor said he saved you, you can do anything!"


    "Also," Zhou Hong thought that Chuhe was a fairy, and he did not do anything dangerous, so he answered the phone.


    Over the phone, Ye Yun''s voice came: "Hey, Zhou Hong?"


    Zhou Hong could hear Ye Yun''s voice and said, "It''s me, Captain Ye!"


    Ye Yun hesitated for a while and opened the door to see: "Zhou Hong, who saved you?"


    Zhou Hong did not hide, said with a smile: "My husband, a fairy!"


    This woman, Chu He''s face twitched.


    Fairy, your husband? Ye Yun didn''t know whether Zhou Hong said it was true or false. He pondered for a while and said, "I want to see your husband!"


    "That''s not enough," Zhou Hong shook his head and refused. He said: "He looks so charming. If you fall in love with him and haunt him, don''t I ask for bitter taste?"


    Ye Yun twitched and said: "Relax, I will never fall in love with your husband. I just want to see him. I have a lot of doubts in my heart. I hope you can do it!"


    "No," Zhou Hong said, and hung up the phone directly.


    Ye Yun saw this, frowning. She felt that Zhou Hong was telling the truth. The person who saved him should be a terrifying existence, but it should not be her husband. How could such a presence be seen by Zhou Hong.


    "Come," Chu He said lightly at this time, knowing that someone who was going to hunt Zhou Hong would come.


    Zhou Hong felt that the whole other field was blowing a cool wind, making her feel cold: "Her husband, I am very cold!"


    Chu He ignored her and looked at the stairs with interest.


    At this time, a tall beauty wearing blue noble costumes, with light blue eyes and blonde hair came up.


    This blond beauty is very elegant. She seems to be very particular about her pace. She is not in a hurry. She is not affected by the existence of Chu River.


    Chu He glanced at the beauty and said lightly, "Vampire!"


    what? Zhou Hong was taken aback by Chu He ¡¯s words and looked alertly at the opposite beauty: ¡°When did I offend you vampires?¡±


    Irene ignored Zhou Hong, but stared at Chu He, couldn''t help but lick her red lips: "Your blood is very special, I feel like I can drink it, I can break through immediately."


    Drinking my blood? Chu He smiled and walked slowly towards Irene.


    Ai Lin looked at Chu He, her mouth slightly tilted, and was about to let Chu He see the speed of the vampire family, but suddenly realized that she couldn''t move and her face changed a lot.


    At this time, Chu He had already reached Eileen and grabbed her with one hand: "You have a great idea, but unfortunately this idea is too dangerous."


    Irene felt that she was almost suffocating and struggling crazy. She didn''t expect Chuhe''s strength to be so terrible. To know that she was comparable to the vampire of the base period. In the face of this man, she had no power to fight back.


    Seeing that the punishment was almost the same, Chu He put her down and said lightly: "From now on, she will be your master!"


    Some strange runes appeared in Irene''s eyes, and then said to Zhou Hong: "Dear Master!"


    Seeing this, Zhou Hong froze for a moment, knowing that Chu He had controlled her, and laughed: "Her husband, it seems that you still like me, right?"


    Chu He heard the words and said blankly: "I like your car, I want your car, this guy gave it to you!"


    "Wait," Zhou Hong knew that Chu He was leaving and hurriedly said: "Her husband, I''m so dangerous now, don''t you stay here to protect me?"


    Chu He ignored her and left here in an instant.


    This guy, Zhou Hong saw Chu He without saying anything, and went straight away, very speechless, is he so bad?


    With doubts, Zhou Hong walked to the mirror and looked at herself, still beautiful, with white skin and full body, even more puzzled.


    However, when Zhou Hong saw Irene, he was shocked. The guy couldn''t even look at Irene, and he was even more out of the show!


    Irene couldn''t help saying at the moment: "Master, who is he? How could it be so terrible?"


    Zhou Hong glanced at Irene, who was shaking, and smiled, said: "Okay, don''t shake, he will not embarrass you now, as for his identity, fairy!"


    immortal? Ai Lin froze for a moment: "Is there really a fairy in this world?"


    "Of course!"


    Zhou Hong said very seriously: he is a fairy. "


    At the moment, Chu He has gone to Wang Yao''s office.


    Wang Yao was discussing with the secretary how to stick all the clothes with a layer of fairy light, and now seeing the sudden appearance of Chu He, he suddenly left everything behind him and walked over with a smile on his face


    Seeing this, the secretary''s face was a little complicated. She didn''t know what to leave, but she stood here.


    Wang Yao walked to Chuhe and whispered in her ear, "Miss me?"


    Chu He smiled when he heard Wang Yao ¡¯s smug voice and said, "What do you say?"


    "I said yes!"


    "It''s really narcissism," Chu He pinched Wang Yao''s pretty face, and said lightly: "It''s just a little boring, come over here to shop around."


    It takes a while for the goddess of death to upgrade, and Chu He is really a bit boring.


    Huh, Wang Yao snorted and said with a smile: "He also said that he is a fairy, dare not admit it, you go out first! I have a good chat with this fairy fairy, and question what he is really doing."


    "Yes, President Wang," the secretary glanced at Chu He, bit his lip, stepped on high heels, and left the office.


    At this moment, in the reincarnation passage of the Unreal World, the part of the soul belonging to the Chu River was continuously worn out by the power of reincarnation, and then regenerated. As for the part of Wang Yao''s soul, it has already been reincarnated.


    Xin Hao Chuhe has the foresight to hide the system deep in his own soul, otherwise a system will just disappear.


    Chu He ¡¯s soul did n¡¯t know how many times he was burnt out, and finally passed through the reincarnation tunnel and was sent to reincarnation.


    Hey, Chu He in Jiutian Xuanjie suddenly sensed something, and his eyes lit up. He knew that his avatar was successful. It seems that his actions on this side should also be grasped. Break through the Taoist first.


    "Husband, what''s wrong? Is something good happening?" Wang Yao saw Chu He so excited, and she smiled. For the first time, she saw Chu He''s emotions fluctuate so much.


    Hey, Chu He smiled and said, "There are indeed good things happening. You go to open a glass of red wine and celebrate!"


    Although Wang Yao was curious, he didn''t ask much. He walked up to the wine rack with slender legs and took a bottle of the best red wine.


    "I''ll drive!" Chu He walked over and looked at Wang Yao wearing a crown, and said with a smile: "How can the Queen do this kind of thing!"


    Wang Yao heard the words and looked at Chu He with beautiful eyes: "Chu River, let me be the queen of the day today!"


    "Okay," Chu He nodded and opened the red wine in an instant. Two glasses suddenly appeared in his hand. With a smile, he poured the red wine into the glass: "Come on, dear empress, we have a drink!"


    Wang Yao took the wine glass with red wine and smiled and said, "Her husband, I want you to feed me!"


    "Yes, Her Majesty!"


    Like I have unlimited superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have unlimited superpowers, the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 594： Are you surprised?

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Ten days later, in a universe inside Chuhe, the death temple where the goddess of death is located was enveloped by a force of death, even the Holy Lord is difficult to spy on.


    Chu He observed the situation of the universe in his body, frowning. He could see that the goddess of death not only broke through, but also awakened the memory of the previous life. inherited.


    This goddess of death is now a little beyond the control of Chuhe, which makes Chuhe have some headaches, knowing that it must be solved, otherwise the goddess of death will break through again, and he ca n¡¯t really control it.


    Hey, the goddess of death felt the prying eyes of Chu He, her face showing a cautious color, silently sensing an area of ??hundreds of millions of miles, she knew what kind of opponent she was going to face.


    At this moment, Chu He suddenly appeared in the death temple.


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of the goddess of death contracted for a while, staring at Chu He: "Who are you? The ancient emperor or the devil emperor?"


    "No need to guess," Chu He shook his head and said, "Neither!"


    The face of the goddess of death changed slightly, as if thinking of something, Shen Sheng said: "Aren''t you a strong man in Jiutian Xuanjie?"


    Hey, Chu He didn''t expect that the brain of this goddess of death was pretty easy to use. He guessed it at once and didn''t hide it. He said lightly: "Yes, this emperor is indeed not a creature of Jiutian Xuanjie!"


    "dead!"


    An extremely terrifying force of death erupted in the body of the goddess of death in an instant, and he wanted to fly Chu He out.


    "Naive," Chu He thought, a horrifying force of engulfment suddenly appeared all around, engulfing the power of death of the goddess of death.


    This scene really shocked the goddess of death and looked at Chu He with a heavy face, knowing that he was far from an opponent.


    Chu He looked at the goddess of death wearing a crown, holding a scepter, wearing a black tabard, and said lightly: "Your strength is now comparable to that of the Lord. With the equipment given by the Emperor, many None are your opponents, it ¡¯s time to do things for the emperor. "


    The goddess of death heard the words and smiled coldly, saying, "This palace has never had the habit of doing things for others, especially men!"


    Upon hearing this, Chu He said: "You have no choice!"


    Humph, the goddess of death snorted coldly, saying: "This palace is indeed not your opponent, but you can''t kill this palace."


    "Ignorant, Chu River shook his head, and a lot of ice power suddenly poured out around him.


    If you are a master, you will feel that this force of ice can freeze even time and space.


    "The Emperor wants to deal with you, there are 10,000 ways!"


    The goddess of death saw the power of these ices, and her face changed greatly. She knew that she would die completely if she was frozen by these forces of ices.


    Seeing a terrified goddess of death, Chu He said lightly: "Give you another chance to do things for the emperor, and the emperor will not treat you badly."


    Damn, the goddess of death scolded, hesitated for a moment, and chose to explode. She knew she was in Chuhe now. The energy generated by her self-detonation should be enough to affect Chuhe, and then take the opportunity to escape.


    "I don''t know life and death," Chu He was a little angry to know the goddess of death at this time. Since the goddess of death is so uninteresting, don''t blame yourself.


    Without hesitation, Chu He directly exerted infinite charm. His move is already comparable to the level of the half-walk master, enough to let the goddess of death fall, even if her soul of death is very special.


    Sure enough, as expected by Chu River, the goddess of death looked at Chu River at this time, twisting the waist of the water snake, and slowly walked over, full of admiration in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Chu He grunted and said, "This is your own choice!"


    The goddess of death walked in front of Chu River at once, and said in the ear of Chu River: "Master is not angry, this palace is wrong, willing to accept the punishment of the master!"


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly: "Bendi is not in a mood to punish you. Be prepared. Bendi will send you back to Jiutian Xuanjie immediately. Don''t let Bendi be disappointed."


    "Master, rest assured, the slave family promises to complete the task!"


    Chu He didn''t say anything about this idea, and disappeared at once.


    At this moment, in Wang Yao''s office, Chuhe said to Wang Yao who was taking a bath: "The emperor is in trouble, let''s go first!"


    With that said, Chu He had broken through the sky and left, and after only a few seconds, he appeared on the ninth heaven of Jiutian Xuanjie.


    Without hesitation, Chu He released the goddess of death, and then slipped away. He knew that the goddess of death was about to kill, and the people of Jianzong were unlucky!


    The goddess of death saw that she had returned to the ninth heaven, a flash of cold light flashed in her eyes, and she thought that it was time for Jianzong to repay your blood and blood.


    Thinking in this way, the goddess of death exhaled the breath of her body unscrupulously, rushing towards the sword realm where the sword sect is located.


    Seeing this scene in secret, Chu He nodded with satisfaction, and preached to the goddess of death: "Well done, let your breath out completely, I want to lead that guy out."


    The goddess of death brought death by nature, and the other goddess of life opposite her was the person Chu Chu was looking for. Unfortunately, this guy seemed to be in danger in the dark, hiding, even Chu River could not find her, only She can be led out by the goddess of death.


    "Thank you Master for complimenting," the goddess of death slightly tilted her mouth at this time, while exuding the breath of her body, while telling Chu He: "Master, after this mission is completed ...!"


    "Relax, there is what you want!"


    When the goddess of death heard Chu He''s words, the smile on her beautiful face was even stronger.


    this is? Wherever the goddess of death had passed, many masters were scared and pale, looking carefully at the sky, they felt an incomprehensible breath.


    Is she the goddess of death? Some strong person immediately recognized the goddess of death. Although the body of the goddess of death was wrapped in the power of death, the breath of her was too familiar to everyone. Only her breath was pure breath of death throughout the ninth heaven.


    This is not possible. A burly man with wide eyes and a disbelief in the sky looked at the goddess of death flashing in the sky. He had dealt with the goddess of death before. He knew he couldn''t take the trick of the goddess of death.


    Is the legend true? At this time, the burly man thought of a terrible legend. The general content of the legend seems to be the awakening of the goddess of death, which will bring death and death to all living beings!


    The goddess of death felt the breath of fear and fear all the way, and took a deep breath. This kind of feeling is really good, if the scene is at this moment, the master is better beside him.


    But the goddess of death also knew that now it was not yy, she immediately sensed that she had reached the boundary of the sword realm, and she also sensed a familiar breath, which should be the Hunyuan strongman who shot against herself that day.


    Thinking of that day, the endless killing intention flashed in the eyes of the goddess of death, tearing the space and walking in.


    Soon, another crack appeared in another space, and the goddess of death came out of it.


    Gee, the goddess of death at this time, sneered at the fairy mountain opposite.


    This immortal mountain is extremely high, and the clouds are misty in the middle of the mountains, but these clouds can''t stop the sight of the goddess of death. She easily sees that in the middle of the mountains, a man in white robe closed his eyes and realized in Taoism.


    Hey, this Jianzong white robe man suddenly felt a murderous attack, his face slightly changed.


    However, he reacted at this time, and it was too late. He was flew out by the murderous intention of the goddess of death, and hit the wall of Xianshan heavily.


    "boom!"


    The whole fairy mountain shook a few times, and the white robe man''s body was embedded in the mountain.


    It can be seen that the man in the white robe at the moment is covered with blood and his expression is grim. Obviously, he is suffering unimaginable pain.


    At this time, the figure of the goddess of death appeared in front of the white robe man, looking at him with a sneer: "Is it very unexpected? Enjoy the taste of death!"


    This is not possible. The white robe man saw the goddess of death and felt the terrible breath on her body. His eyes widened and he was amazed: "Goddess of death, aren''t you dead?"


    dead? The face of the goddess of death became a little bit daunting, and said in a cold voice: "This palace will send you to death now."


    With that said, the goddess of death poured the power of death towards the white-robed man and invaded his **** body insanely!


    "Ah!"


    A scream of sternness continued to be heard from the mouth of the white robe man, so that the secretly watching strong men had scalp numbness, thinking, this is miserable, the goddess of death is so terrible, I am afraid that it will be in The whole Jiutian Xuanjie set off a **** storm.


    "stop!"


    At this time, a huge sword shadow, split across the entire fairy mountain.


    It can be seen that this fairy mountain was already big enough, but this sword shadow is even bigger. It has a feeling that before the sword is cleaved, the whole fairy mountain will be split in half when this sword is cleaved.


    Huh, the goddess of death didn''t go to see this sword shadow, but just snorted.


    "Click!"


    Under the hum of the goddess of death, the sword shadow collapsed at once.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, many strong men couldn''t help but take a breath. The sword shadow was obviously exhibited by the Hunyuan strong man. The goddess of death actually snorted, and the sword shadow collapsed. Her How terrible is the strength?


    Think about it, they all feel scalp numbness, this goddess of death is too scary.


    Make a fuss, Chu He secretly feels the reaction of many powerful people, and shakes his head. The operation just now, ordinary Lord can do it at will.


    "Ah!"


    The screams came again from the fairy mountain. Many strong men saw this and looked at each other. This was simply rubbing Jianzong''s face against the ground. This style was very goddess of death.


    "Find death," a roar came from all directions: "Goddess of death, you dare to kill my sword sect."


    Haha, the goddess of death smiled at this time: "This palace not only kills your disciple of Jianzong, but also destroys the entire sword world."


    "Wow!"


    As the voice of the goddess of death fell, there was an uproar all around. Obviously, many strong men were frightened by the boldness of the goddess of death, and the entire sword world was extinguished. Only the goddess of death could tell that you must know Jianzu Not playing around.


    Don''t look at Jianzu''s appearance of being gentle, once the shot is taken, that horrible sword will be enough to make Jiutian''s spirits cold.


    At this moment, a crack suddenly appeared in the sky, and three white figures appeared.


    From the sword characters embroidered in the white robe of the three people, many strong men know that these three guys are the strong men of Jianzong.


    At this time, someone could not help but sigh, the voice echoed in the sky: "It is worthy of Jianzong, casually out of a few notorious, all are the horror existence of the level of Hunyuan strong!"


    Although this voice is suspected of flattering, everyone knows that Jianzong is indeed terrifying.


    The three Jianzong disciples held the sword in their hands and looked at the goddess of death coldly, saying in unison: "The goddess of death seems to have gone crazy, all the Taoists will join us in besieging her, otherwise she will run away Endless disaster. "


    The goddess of death sneered when she heard the words: "Dare to take action on this palace, the consequences are at your own risk!"


    With that, the goddess of death closed her eyes and secretly communicated with Chu He: "Master, is she here?"


    Chu He felt a little bit, shook his head, and said: "Not yet!"


    "Huh, the master will wait for me to kill, and the guy will definitely show up, just like last time!"


    Chu He pondered for a while, and said: "Just strike the sword world, don''t spread to others!"


    "Okay," although the goddess of death wanted to kill the Quartet, she could not help but heard Chu He''s words.


    At this time, a series of figures appeared around the fairy mountain, surrounding the whole fairy mountain.


    The goddess of death glanced around, her mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly: "It seems that there are really a lot of powerful people who want to die in this palace!"


    Huh, someone snorted coldly at this time and said, "Goddess of death, you are a **** who is dying and is still laughing. Today you die ..."


    The voice of this man hadn''t been finished yet, and a big hand covered in heaven, wrapped in the force of death, grabbed him.


    "No," the man speaking said shouted hurriedly, "Dear friends, save me!"


    With that said, this man punched out: "Fire Fiery Fist!"


    "Boom!"


    A flaming giant fist suddenly appeared, blasting towards the sky-sharp big hand of the goddess of death.


    "Humph, the goddess of death has been rampant," the crowd shot at this time, sword shadow, sword shadow, gun shadow, etc., madly slammed into the palm of death, but they were all god-level attacks, only a few people attacked. , Reached the level of Hundred Yuan, it is basically impossible to cover the heavenly hands of the goddess of death.


    "boom!"


    Countless attacks fell on the palm of death, and a terrible explosion was instantly formed, and a loud bang was heard.


    And in the next second, the goddess of death''s big hand rushed out of the explosion and shot directly into the crowd.


    "boom!"


    Under the slap of the goddess of death, countless blood mists appeared instantly in the sky.


    With just one move, countless masters were exterminated. This scene made the remaining strong men a little bit chilly, and their faces could not help revealing the color of fear. After all, the goddess of death at this moment felt very invincible to them.


    "call!"


    The goddess of death took a deep breath and said with a look on his face: "It''s a good taste!"


    Seeing this, Chu He twitched his face. The guy, the goddess of death, was just abnormal.


    Many strong men saw the expression of enjoyment on the goddess of death, and some of their scalps were numb, and they had already retreated. After all, they just took advantage of the large number of people and thought that the goddess of death was a good deal. The Jianzong people now find that the goddess of death is so terrible, they dare not take action.


    Like I have unlimited superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have unlimited superpowers, the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 595： Black Sword

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Want to go? The goddess of death noticed the thoughts of the scum around him, and the corner of her mouth slightly twitched, and yelled, "Death field, come out!"


    "Boom!"


    A field with countless powers of death swept out of the goddess of death at once, and it covered thousands of miles in just an instant, and many powerful people couldn''t react at all.


    Enveloped in the realm of death, everyone was a little panicked, attacking this realm frantically, trying to break through the realm of death, but how could the Holy Lord''s realm be broken.


    Gee, the goddess of death looked at how the people were struggling desperately, the corner of her mouth slightly tilted, pointing the death scepter in his hand to the many strong men: "Enjoy the taste of death!"


    "Boom!"


    The power of countless deaths, like the same thunder and lightning, flooded toward many powerful people.


    "Ah!"


    A scream of tremors shone from the realm of death.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head. The Lord''s dealing with the monks below the Lord was simply a slaughter, and there was no suspense at all.


    The goddess of death heard these beautiful voices and told Chu He: "Master, have you heard? What a beautiful voice!"


    Chu He heard the words and frowned, but it was not easy to blame the goddess of death. He said lightly: "It''s almost enough, I will go directly to Jianzong for trouble later."


    "Okay," the goddess of death wanted to play again. Hearing Chu River''s words, he instantly killed everyone in the field of death, and then quickly flew in the direction of the sword world.


    The strong man in the distance saw the big fog of blood, recalled the screams, couldn''t help but swallowed, and thought, Fortunately, he didn''t go out to die, the goddess of death is a mad woman, whoever provokes her will Unlucky.


    After flying for a few minutes at full speed, the goddess of death saw the entrance to the sword world.


    It can be seen that there are creatures flying into the sword realm from all directions. After all, the sword realm is extremely prosperous, and many outsiders will often enter the sword realm to play.


    The goddess of death did not hesitate and rushed into the sword realm. After all, there was Chu River secretly protected. Even if the sword ancestor came out, she was not afraid. In her view, Chuhe was invincible.


    At this moment, inside the sword realm, a goddess of death appeared in a black tabard with a crown on his head, a scepter in his hand, and black stockings on his long beautiful legs.


    At this moment, white figures suddenly appeared around the goddess of death and surrounded her.


    Hey, the people in the sword realm felt the sky, and the white silhouettes exuded a terrifying killing intention, and their faces showed curiosity, not knowing what happened.


    Seeing this, the goddess of death knew what he was outside, and these guys already knew it, and his mouth slightly curled: "Is the good show just now, good-looking?"


    These words instantly annoyed the disciples of Jianzong who were present. The terrible sword of his body rushed out of his body and plunged straight into the sky.


    At this moment, a white-haired old man holding a three-foot green front stared coldly at the goddess of death, and said in a cold voice: "Goddess of death, you are murderous, and today you will not be able to leave you alive anyway."


    The rest of the disciples of Jianzong said in unison at this time: "Uncle Ye, don''t talk nonsense with her, this female demon head will be blamed on everyone, and we will destroy her immediately."


    Haha, the goddess of death smiled at this time: "Just relying on a few of your waste, but also want to kill this palace, it is a big joke!"


    With that said, the goddess of death thought that no one could kill this palace except the owner.


    Below the sword realm, many strong men saw the goddess of death in the sword realm of Jianjie, and dare to be so arrogant, stunned, and then shook their heads, knowing that the goddess of death is dead, with her strength, it is estimated that it can''t stand trick.


    "Crazy," some disciples couldn''t help but straighten out with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    Countless white swords, carrying the terrifying power of time and space, blasted towards the goddess of death.


    Seeing this, the goddess of death showed disdain on her face, and she did not move.


    It can be seen that tens of thousands of swords go beyond three meters to the goddess of death, and they cannot enter.


    This is not possible. Seeing this scene, the disciples of the sword ancestor who saw it, some could not believe their eyes. Even if he was in the attack of the Hunyuan level, he was also a very strong move, which was easily resolved by the goddess of death. Has she broken through to the half-step Lord?


    The other Jianzong disciples thought of this at this time, and looked at the goddess of death a little bit seriously.


    "dead!"


    The goddess of death was too lazy to waste time, and the scepter gently knocked down.


    "boom!"


    The entire space suddenly showed numerous ripples visible to the naked eye.


    "Ah!"


    Those Jianzong disciples were hit by these ripples, and the flesh burst at once, and even the soul of the gods did not escape.


    This scene made the corner of the goddess of death slightly tilted, thinking that the master''s scepter was really easy to use.


    At this moment, all the creatures watching the drama are dumbfounded, thinking, what is the situation? When did the goddess of death become so cruel, even so many masters of Jianzong were killed by her at once.


    Hey, Chu He seemed to have sensed something at this moment. His eyes lit up and said to the goddess of death: "Goddess of death, the Emperor felt that the guy''s breath flickered, and continued, doing a good job. The Emperor has rewards! "


    Hey, the goddess of death heard Chu He''s words, and there was a stunning smile on her face, which made the following creatures look dumbfounded. I thought that this devil had such a fascinating aspect.


    And at this moment, an extremely brilliant sword awn split from a very far away place.


    It can be seen that this swordmand is surrounded by Daoyun, which is very gorgeous and very beautiful. Many creatures glanced at it and they got stuck.


    The goddess of death looked at this horrible sword, knowing that it was the strong man of the Holy Lord level who shot, but his face remained unchanged, and the death scepter in his hand moved forward a little.


    "Boom!"


    A large amount of power of death surged out, quickly forming a sword in the midair, facing the cleaved sword mantle and greeted it.


    "boom!"


    The two swords collided at once.


    "Click!"


    The whole sky was shattered at once, even though the strength of the two swords and awns had not erupted.


    It can be seen that in the middle of this broken space, the sword mandrel of the goddess of death obviously occupies the upper part, and the sword mang of the strong sword sect is suppressed by death.


    Seeing this, Chu He was not surprised at all. The goddess of death awakened the memory of the goddess of death in the past, and the strength itself was extraordinary. Under the blessing of the magic weapon given to her, most of the Holy Lords are not her opponents.


    Seeing this scene, the goddess of death raised her lips slightly and yelled, "Broken this palace!"


    "Click!"


    Death Jianmang''s light suddenly soared, and the terrifying power of death instantly shattered the swordman''s swordman''s swordmand.


    "Boom!"


    The horrible sword intention spread towards the surroundings, and the people continually escaped in amazement.


    At this time, an old man in a white robe stood in the patriarch''s hall on the main sword peak among the 108 sword peaks of the sword patriarch, and suddenly a spit of blood spewed out.


    Seeing this, the elders on the scene changed their faces greatly. Unexpectedly, the goddess of death actually broke through the Holy Lord, and even the three elders were not opponents.


    Even sitting at the top of the hall, the middle-aged man with a scented air frowned, Shen Sheng said: "The strength of the goddess of death has surpassed the ordinary Lord, the elders and the two elders shot together!"


    At this moment, the white-haired old man sitting on the top of the left and right sides of the hall slowly opened his eyes, and a sharp murderous intention flashed in his eyes: "Yes, Master, the goddess of death dare to come to our sword world, we must let her come. No reply. "


    Although it is said in the mouth, the two white-haired old men know that it is too difficult to kill the goddess of death. After all, the restoration power of the Holy Lord is not a joke, and there are many ways to get stuck. It''s so easy to kill.


    come yet? The goddess of death watched two figures flying in the distance, knowing that the strong of Jianzong was coming again, and it was not an ordinary strong.


    Although the two Jianzong strong men are all swordsmen, it is difficult for ordinary strong men to see their appearance, but the goddess of death is not an ordinary strong man. She knows that the comers are the elder Jianzong and the second elder. These two In Nine Heavens Profound Realm, there are famous powerhouses.


    When Elder Jianzong and Elder II flew to the vicinity, they scattered their sword intentions and looked at the goddess of death coldly. They did not rush to do it. After all, they played here, and the entire sword world was torn down.


    Is n¡¯t this the elders and elders of Jianzong? The strong men who watched all this from afar saw the appearance of the two of them, and they were all shocked. They did not expect these two strong men to actually come, so to speak, the strength of the goddess of death has already broken through the Holy Lord.


    Some strong men who have dealt with the goddess of death couldn''t help swallowing at the moment, thinking, what is the situation? How did the goddess of death suddenly become so terrible, and actually broke through the Holy Lord.


    The goddess of death saw that the other party did not shoot, and did not rush to start, but instead told Chu He: "Master, did you feel it?"


    Chu He heard the sound, frowned, and said in a deep voice: "It''s almost that, it seems that you are going to kill the ring, don''t keep your hands, and completely explode the power of the crown and the ring."


    "Okay," the corner of the goddess of death''s mouth slightly tilted, looking at the elder Jianzong and the second elder with great interest. If it was before, even if she was arrogant, if she met these two strong men, she would definitely turn around and run, However, unlike in the past, her current strength is enough to contend with the two strong men at the same time.


    Huh, the elder Jianzong snorted, and said with a cold voice: "Goddess of death, we Jianzong haven''t troubled you yet, you dare to kill the sword world."


    Elder Jianzong II did not speak, but stared at the goddess of death coldly. He knew that Jianzong ¡¯s face was lost today, unless the death goddess was slaughtered here, but the old man of the sword ancestor was in retreat.


    Haha, the goddess of death suddenly smiled, but her face suddenly became awkward: "This palace has long seen your sword sect is not pleasing to the eye, and he has done a lot of dirty things. He also finds trouble in this palace under the name of justice. Today, this palace will let you Jianzong know what regret is! "


    Saying that, the scepter in the hands of the goddess of death knocked on the void under her feet, and suddenly ripples appeared.


    Huh, the elder Jianzong saw this and snorted. He stood in disdain with a disdainful face, the sword in his body exuded to protect himself.


    The same is true for Elder Jianzong II, while exuding the sword intention, he said in a cold voice: "Goddess of death, obediently grab your hands and catch, otherwise Jianzu will shoot and you will die!"


    The goddess of death heard the words, and her face showed disdain: "Jianzu can''t kill this palace!"


    "Crazy," the elder Jianzong saw the goddess of death dare to underestimate the sword ancestor, instantly angry, and directly cast his sword territory.


    The goddess of death did not dodge, let the sword domain envelope itself.


    Seeing this, Elder Jianzong froze for a moment, then looked at the goddess of death coldly: "You have to pay for your arrogance."


    "Oh, is that right?" The goddess of death looked at Elder Jianzong with disdain: "Take out your skills and let me see the powerful man who was once famous for nine days, what means!"


    "Relax, you will see!"


    With that said, a bright red sword suddenly appeared in the hands of Elder Jianzong, and a terrible rhyme radiated from the sword.


    Seeing this, the goddess of death frowned, and she could feel that the sword of Elder Jianzong was terrifying!


    Outside the sword field, the second elder saw the sword in the hands of the elder and froze for a moment. He didn''t expect that the elder elder took out the magic sword directly. This was made by the sword ancestor himself.


    In the patriarch''s hall, many elders were also a little surprised. They hadn''t really started yet. The elders took out the magic sword, which was not in line with his style.


    Elder Jianzong clenched the magic sword, and looked at the goddess of death like a dead man: "It''s your pleasure to be able to die under the magic sword."


    The goddess of death heard the words and almost smiled: "This palace stands on the spot, letting you cut the three swords, I move one step, even if I lose!"


    This guy, Chu He shook his head, knowing that she had given her a crown by herself and began to pretend.


    But this is also good. The stronger the strength of the goddess of death, the more it will cause fluctuations in the heart of the goddess of life, and even make her ca n¡¯t help but directly let the goddess of death continue to grow.


    When Chu He thought like this, the magic sword in the hands of the great elder exuded an extremely amazing rhyme.


    "Boom!"


    The whole sword world trembles a few times. Elder Jianzong has been completely irritated at this moment. Whether he is here or not, he will now destroy the goddess of death.


    The goddess of death felt the fluctuations on the black sword, and his face became a little heavy. Without hesitation, he injected his own power of death into the crown.


    "Boom!"


    The crown also exudes a terrible death rhyme, slowly wrapping the goddess of death to form a small enchantment.


    The master''s things were really powerful. The goddess of death felt the energy fluctuations emanating from the crown, and the corners of her mouth were slightly tilted. A little worry in her heart disappeared.


    Huh, although Elder Jianzong was a little surprised by the crown of the goddess of death, he still snorted, and said with a cold voice: "I thought that with a crown, would I be able to keep you? Today I will let the world know about it and blame The power of the sword. "


    "Boom!"


    As the elder Jianzong''s voice fell, the Dao rhyme exuded from the Zhumo Demon Sword was even more terrifying.


    Like I have unlimited superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have unlimited superpowers, the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 596： The world tree trunk is in hand, ready to break through the master!

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The goddess of death felt the horror of Dao Yun exuded from the Zhumo Sword, but he didn''t panic at all. At least on the surface it was: "Come, let this palace see your power, and the power of the Zhumo Sword!"


    With that said, the crown of light on the goddess of death soared.


    Huh, the elder Jianzong snorted, chopped off with a sword, and snarled with a low voice: "Zhumo sword, a sword has no demon!"


    "Boom!"


    A golden swordmand suddenly appeared, like a golden long rainbow, carrying a shocking weather, and rushed towards the goddess of death.


    Even in the sword realm, the spirits of the sword realm can feel this supreme breath with the spirit of the emperor and kneel down involuntarily.


    What a horrible sword, the goddess of death was shocked, if this sword is not a treasure given by Chu He, she has no confidence to follow.


    Gee, the elder Jianzong Er saw this sword, and the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted. He had witnessed this sword. At that time, the elders relied on this sword to rigidly put an immortal body and an immortal body of a holy Lord. Souls are wiped out, terrifying.


    It can be seen that the laws of Dadao have evaded to the side where Jianmang has passed, making way for this king without God.


    Chu He looked at it all without expression. Although the sword was stunning, he hadn''t put it in his eyes yet.


    "boom!"


    Jianmang suddenly slammed on the death Daoyun around the goddess of death, and instantly wiped out a large piece of Death Daoyun, even the sword domain of the elder, at this moment, was also affected and shaken.


    "Click!"


    Under the impact of Jianmang, the enchantment formed by the death rhyme appeared countless cracks at once.


    Seeing this, the goddess of death changed his face slightly, and hurriedly madly poured his own power of death into the crown above his head.


    "Boom!"


    The dark light of the crown skyrocketed, and a huge crown phantom suddenly appeared.


    In the green forest of Jian Realm, a figure shrouded in green light saw the appearance of the crown phantom, and there was a trace of fluctuation in his body.


    Hey, Chu He seemed to have sensed something. An idea appeared in the forest in an instant, and looked blankly at the opposite figure wrapped in green light.


    Chu He looked at the figure for a few times, and finally put his eyes on the green ring in her hand, and said lightly: "No wonder it can''t be deduced by the Emperor. It turned out to be a Taoist, and it''s still a congenital Taoist!"


    Innate Taoist instruments are extremely rare, even rarer than the Taoist master. Only when the breath of this ring interferes can the goddess of life not be pushed to a specific position by Chu He.


    The goddess of life looked at Chu He, and a very soft voice came out of her mouth: "I don''t know why your friend asked me?"


    Chu He glanced at the goddess of life, and did not hide it. Shen Sheng said: "For the world tree, you should know what Emperor Ben said."


    This goddess of life''s induction of the power of life is beyond the ordinary. She should be able to sense the trunk of the world tree. As for the number of trunks of the world tree on her body, Chuhe is not very clear. I only know that there are definitely many, enough. Let yourself break through the master.


    Although this is only his premonition, Chu He knows that at his level, the premonition is very accurate, unless there is external interference.


    Alas, the goddess of life sighed!


    As you can see, the flowers and trees all around looked down, as if they were sighing.


    Chu He didn''t say anything, he would never give up anything, even if the goddess of life showed how pitiful Chu is: "Hand over things, the Emperor will not say it again."


    The goddess of life was silent for a while, and said: "Since that is the case, let me teach Taoist friends ...!"


    "Boom!"


    The goddess of life hadn''t finished speaking, and there was an invisible force around him that was rushing towards her.


    It can be seen that at this time, the green light of the green ring circling in the hands of the goddess of life rose sharply, and a phantom of the world emerged. Constantly counteract the force from the impact.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing this, Chu He snorted, and the world was phantom, and he dispersed at once.


    "boom!"


    The figure of the goddess of life seemed to be hit hard, flew out at once, and instantly hit countless trees.


    Chu He''s voice sounded in the mind of the goddess of life: "Even if you have a congenital Taoist weapon, you are still vulnerable to the emperor."


    The congenital Taoist device must also be in the hands of anyone in order to exert its power. Of course, if this congenital Taoist device has not been refined, Chuhe may be really in trouble.


    Once the congenital Taoism is refined, it will be subject to all kinds of restrictions. The power hidden in the Taoist Master will be unable to explode.


    The goddess of life had long known that Chu He was terrible, but did not expect that he was so terrified that he had no strength to resist in front of him.


    Not to mention rebellion, the goddess of life even feels that his life and death are in the hands of the other party. He wants to live by himself, and he can''t die. She wants to die by herself. I am afraid that even this ring can''t save herself.


    And at this moment, a small green dragon phantom emerged from the ring: "The category of people is too much, otherwise this seat will desperately fight with you!"


    Desperately? Chu He smiled: "The Emperor''s life is countless, and you only have one life, can you afford it?"


    With that said, Chu He paused and continued to speak: "Ben Di said long ago, get the World Tree, and leave without saying a word!"


    Humph, Qinglong snorted and said, "Goddess of Life has collected the infinite years, do you want to take it in one sentence?"


    Chu He heard this and pondered for a while, saying, "Naturally, Emperor will not take it for nothing."


    With that in mind, Chu He entered the double pupil space and went to the front of the world tree.


    This time the World Tree woke up from a deep sleep.


    Chu He felt the indescribable power of life contained in the world tree, and the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, said lightly: "World tree, it seems that you are recovering very well. This is just right, giving some better life fluid to Emperor, useful! "


    At this time, World Tree seemed to sense something, and was a little surprised: "It''s actually a congenital weapon!"


    Well, Chuhe nodded and said, "It is indeed a congenital Taoist, and there should be a lot of world tree trunks in the congenital Taoist. As for the number, the Emperor cannot accurately perform the performance. It still affected the emperor''s deduction. "


    The world tree didn''t speak, and suddenly a drop of green glowing liquid poured out from the tree.


    It can be seen that as soon as this liquid appears, the flowers and trees in the whole double pupil world are growing madly.


    Hey, Chu He saw the green liquid, his eyes lighted, he took a deep breath, knowing that this is a terrible thing: "World Tree, what is this thing called? Is it also the liquid of life?"


    "Yes," World Tree did not hide, Shen Sheng said: "This is also the liquid of life, but it is the essence of it, and I have recovered a lot more than before, so this drop of liquid essence of life will be better than before. The fluid of life that comes out is much better. "


    As it turned out, Chu He suddenly realized that he collected the essence of the liquid of life and returned his thoughts to the body.


    At this time, the goddess of life stood up and looked at Chu River with a heavy face.


    The corner of Chuhe''s mouth slightly tilted, and said lightly: "This is the essence of the liquid of life, and it is also an extremely precious thing!"


    With that said, Chu He exuded his chaotic realm, enveloped himself and the goddess of life in it, and then took out that drop of green liquid.


    As soon as the essence of the liquid of life appeared, the green pupil of the goddess of life shrank.


    Although the goddess of life did n¡¯t speak, Chu He could feel the energy in her body fluctuating greatly, knowing that she longed for this drop of liquid, and said lightly: "This thing believes that you know more about its preciousness than me, and trunk the world tree Hand it over, it''s yours. "


    The goddess of life pondered for a while and said, "This is not enough!"


    Huh, Chu He snorted, said with a cold voice: "Don''t you think this emperor dare not kill you? This emperor wants to kill you, as simple as pinching an ant, and even the innate Taoist can''t protect you."


    "You dare," Qinglong roared, and said: "You dare to kill her, this seat will not die with you."


    Chu He heard the words with a disdainful expression: "A waste that has been beaten and has no body, dare to threaten the Emperor, not knowing whether to live or die, the Emperor wants to kill you, even the dragon ball in your Dragon Soul I can''t guarantee you! "


    The goddess of life frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Okay, I agreed, but I still have a condition, a world fruit, don''t say you don''t have it!"


    Chu He heard the words, glanced at the goddess of life, there is a kind of urge to kill.


    The goddess of life felt a flash of murderous intention on Chuhe''s body, and her body shivered, but she calmed down quickly, because she saw a fruit covered with dense lines of patterns appear. With this thing, Qinglong You can create the most perfect body. Wasn''t this why I was looking for the trunk of the world tree?


    Qinglong could also see that Chuhe had world fruit in his hands, and he did not hide his desire.


    Chu He looked at the world fruit in his hand, and found that this gadget is estimated to allow ordinary Hunyuan strong people to quickly break through to the middle and late stages of the Holy Lord, and his face showed a surprised look. It''s even more terrifying.


    But Chu He also knows that now is not the time to think about this, throwing away the essence of life fluid and the world fruit, if the other party dares to do things, he will let the goddess of life know, what is regret!


    The goddess of life glanced at the essence of the liquid of life and the fruits of the world, and directly put them into the ring, and then took out a ring.


    Chu He''s thoughts moved, and the ring appeared in his hand immediately, and he couldn''t wait to check it.


    It can be seen that inside the storage ring, a large number of world tree trunks and branches are neatly placed on a flat ground.


    Seeing this, Chu He suddenly breathed suddenly. He knew that he could really break through the master this time. It is estimated that most of the cells in the body could become super universes.


    The goddess of life looked at Chu He and said with a deep voice: "I hope the Taoist friends can keep their promises and let us go!"


    Chu He heard and said nothing, and stretched out his palm.


    It can be seen that the body of the goddess of life rose into the air involuntarily.


    Seeing this, the green dragon roared, the dragon soul''s blue light skyrocketed, and a dragon ball exuding nine colors emerged slowly.


    "Wait," the goddess of life called Qinglong. At this time, she felt a huge force of life, pouring in from all directions and pouring into her body.


    This power of life is not only huge, but also very special. The goddess of life was surprised. She discovered that Chuhe ¡¯s power of life was improving the quality of those powers in her body, and even her own body of life had happened. Unbelievable change.


    After Chuhe injected a lot of wood spirit power into the goddess of life, it disappeared instantly.


    The goddess of life stood on the ground again, and the green light of her body dissipated, revealing her indescribable face and body. If she insisted on describing it, it would be perfect. If Chuhe saw her, it would be impossible for her to hold back her.


    Qinglong hurriedly said at this time: "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay," the Goddess of Life glanced around, knowing that Chu He had gone, and thought, how could his life force be so special?


    At this moment, Chu He has returned to the sword world.


    It can be seen that the goddess of death is all terrifying to the ultimate power of death. She has now exploded all the powers of the crown, ring, scepter, and tabard, making the elder Jianzong and the second elder fully suppressed. The fight was retreating, and it was unusually embarrassed.


    The creatures in the sword world shivered when they saw this scene.


    Not good, Sect Sect Master''s complexion changed greatly, did not expect the goddess of death to erupt, it was so horrible!


    "dead!"


    The crown of the goddess of death and the light of the ring skyrocketed again, and the scepter in his hand swept directly at the elder elder and the second elder.


    "boom!"


    The elder elders and the second elders were directly sent out by Zhen Fei, and a breath of blood spurted out. The breath of the whole body became very weak, and the momentum of all living beings suddenly disappeared.


    Chu He knew that the elder Jianzong elder and the second elder had lost very thoroughly, and the whole body was full of the power of death. If they did not go to eliminate it, they chose to fight again. The goddess of death is estimated to have a way to kill them. The more courageous the Vietnam War, the more elaborate the battle secrets of the goddess of death.


    The goddess of death seemed to sense that Chu He was back at this time: "Master, did you succeed?"


    Huh, Chuhe did not conceal, Shen Sheng said: "The things have been handed."


    When the goddess of death heard the words, the corners of her mouth slightly curled up and said, "Since this is the case, when can the master''s promise be fulfilled? The slave family is looking forward to it."


    Chu He was expressionless, and there was no slight fluctuation in his heart: "Then go!"


    The goddess of death wanted to speak, but at this moment, a sword mang that surpassed the Holy Lord, cleaved from the depths of the sword realm.


    It can be seen that this gorgeous sword awn overshadowed the entire sword world in front of it.


    The goddess of death looked at this shocking sword and felt the smell of death.


    Seeing this, Chu He moved with thought and left the goddess of death instantly.


    Sword ancestor is also the existence of the half-path master. Although Chuhe can easily suppress the other party, it will definitely attract other strong men. He did not want to do this before breaking through the master.


    Hey, deep in the sword realm, there was a very surprised voice, apparently did not expect that someone could save the goddess of death from his own hands.


    Like I have unlimited superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have unlimited superpowers, the fastest literature update.

 ~： One day off

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    If you ask, take a day off!


    Like I have unlimited superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have unlimited superpowers, the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 597： Lord

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    In a field outside an unknown planet, Chu River and the goddess of death appeared here.


    "call!"


    The goddess of death took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Master, just now it was really dangerous. If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be the sword ancestor!"


    Chu He smiled: "With the Emperor here, you can''t die, but the Emperor doesn''t want to be entangled with him, attracting other powerful people."


    Giggling, the goddess of death covered her mouth and smiled: "The slave family naturally believes in the master, but the master you have now successfully obtained things, promised the conditions of the slave family, when can be fulfilled, the slave family can''t wait."


    Ha ha, Chu He smiled and looked at the goddess of death: "How is it now?"


    The goddess of death heard and said with a smile: "Nature is good, the slave family has been greedy for a long time."


    Chu He did not speak, and pulled the goddess of death upstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After solving the matter of the goddess of death, Chu He closed his doors directly. This time he got a lot of trunks of the world tree, enough to give him the strength of the master.


    As far as the celestial celestial body is concerned, Chu He can only come up with an idea.


    Inside an unmanned planet, the figure of Chu River came here, exuding the power of chaos all around, covering the entire planet, and then covering the planet from outsiders, he did n¡¯t want anyone to come here to disturb himself.


    The retreat of Chuhe was 20 years, and today, twenty years later, a supreme aura belonging to the level of Taoism suddenly broke out from the retreat of Chuhe.


    "Boom!"


    Under the coercive pressure, the creatures of Nine Heavens knelt on the ground one after another, and only the strong men at the level of the half-walk master could barely support, but it was also painful. After all, the spirit against the master was not a joke. Yes, their bodies collapsed again and again.


    Although they wanted to give up resistance, their dignity did not allow it, even if the other party was supreme.


    It can be seen that the laws of the nine days all appeared one after another, showing surrender.


    So many perfect laws and various visions appeared alternately, as if to congratulate Chu He for breaking through the master, so beautiful and dazzling.


    Some creatures in Jiutian know that from now on, it is the best time to enlighten the Tao. The laws between heaven and earth are no longer so obscure, just do not know how long they last.


    Did the master break through? The goddess of death felt this familiar breath, and her beautiful face showed excitement. She found that countless laws were infused into her body, knowing that it was Chu He who shot, and immediately closed her eyes and began to understand.


    is it him? The goddess of life frowned, and did not expect Chu He to actually take this last step and become the most noble life in this infinite space.


    After finally breaking through, Chu He slowly opened his eyes, and there was a road in his eyes.


    Standing up and stretching, Chu He showed a smile on his face. He now has millions of super universes in his body. This is an unimaginable force, and it just proves that the master is not the end of the avenue, after all There are countless cells in his body that have not become the universe.


    Now that I have broken through, I just do n¡¯t know what is happening on the side of the doppelganger. Chuhe looks away, trying to see the unreal world.


    On this side, Chuhe broke through the master, on the other side, in the Unreal World, the avatar of Chuhe also began his rise.


    Unreal world, there is a vast and special planet, the planet of grace!


    The planet of Divine Grace is special because it is a rare planet with dual development of science and technology, and it has developed extremely well.


    It can be seen that many of the planet''s vehicles are flying in the sky, and the speed is extremely fast. Even the planet has developed space folding technology, a technology that can be transmitted in a short distance and long distance, similar to the transmission array.


    Of course, even with the double development of technology and cultivation, human beings still face a very severe test, because there are a lot of wild beasts on this planet. It can be said that 90% of the habitats of this vast planet are wild beasts. But even so, the wild beasts often attack human territories, and a large number of people die every day in the blood of the wild beasts.


    Natural selection and survival of the fittest on this planet are most vividly interpreted.


    At this moment, in the ordinary living quarters of Shen Enxing human beings, in an ordinary community in base city No. 18, Chuhe watched the news while eating breakfast.


    "Yesterday at noon, a red feather thunder eagle hovered in the sky near our base city on the 18th, but it has been scared away by our great mayor, so everyone need not worry too much!"


    "Last night, the famous wild beast hunter died tragically in a mouth that swallowed the wild python. Everyone should pay attention when passing by Tianchi Marsh."


    "In the early hours of this morning, a huge ancient ruin suddenly appeared in the famous wild beast forest tens of thousands of meters away from our base city on the 18th, and countless explorers poured into it."


    Hey, Chu He, who was eating breakfast, saw this news and his eyes lit up. He knew that the relics would definitely attract the attention of countless people. If he went to the live broadcast, would n¡¯t he make a lot of money?


    When Chuhe was thinking about it, the watch in his hand shook.


    Chu He glanced at his watch and found that it was the fat man who called him. He answered the phone, and a light curtain was projected in the watch, and a big fat man appeared in the light curtain.


    It can be seen that this big fat man is obviously in the wilderness, not in the base city, surrounded by loess, dust, and no buildings.


    Most of the wilderness is this kind of environment. After all, the land has been seriously damaged, and it is difficult for wild grass to grow.


    The big fat man looked at Chuhe who was eating breakfast and smiled and said, "Chuhe, have you received any news? There are traces in the wild beast forest. I will try the water first. The following routes are all dangerous areas. You chatted and hung up! "


    Chu He frowned, thinking about whether he should be desperate. He knew that if he went to start paid live broadcast, he would earn at least a hundred thousand, which is what he could not earn for half a year.


    Life and death, wealth is in the sky, fight, Chuhe bit his lip, in order to earn enough 300,000 gods of grace, buy a bottle of physical strengthening gene fluid, he can only hope that God bless himself.


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded in Chu He''s brain: "Ding, the system has been repaired, it is restarting, and the completion of the startup is 1%. Please wait patiently."


    what? Chu He was startled and stood up at once, with a poached egg on his mouth, which was very funny.


    Chu He carefully looked around and found that there was nothing, touched his head, thinking, it seems that this time is too tired, all hallucinations appeared.


    During this time, Chu He went to the wilderness to broadcast live every day. His spirit was tense. Of course he was tired, but there was still money.


    After closing his eyes and resting for a while, Chu He saw that there was no abnormality in his body, and left. He had everything in this high-smart watch, and there was no need to pack up.


    Like I have unlimited superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have unlimited superpowers, the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 598： Krypton Gold System

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After leaving the community, Chu He bit his lip, endured the pain, and called a speeding car. He knew that if he walked away, he might be late.


    Soon, a silver car with a high sense of technology descended, and a beautiful girl wearing a silver armor sat inside.


    At this moment, the beautiful girl got out of the car and looked at Chu He with a sweet smile: "Sir, is this the car you called?"


    Well, Chuhe nodded, endured the pain, and got into the car. He knew that this time it would take at least 1,000 gods of coins, which is ridiculously expensive.


    The beautiful girl smiled when she saw Chu He ¡¯s painful expression, but it is understandable. After all, in today ¡¯s society, only those who are real warriors can make a lot of money.


    When she got in the car, the beautiful girl''s voice sounded: "Sir, do you want to confirm that the destination is the Wild Beast Forest? This trip will cost about 1,000 gods of gratitude!"


    Um, Chuhe nodded and signaled the beautiful driver to drive quickly: "I''m in a hurry, hurry up!"


    "Okay," the beautiful driver nodded, immediately started the speed car, and went to the wild beast forest.


    Chu He sitting in the car looked at the hot ground below, but he was sitting in the cool car and felt very refreshed.


    Without hesitation, Chuhe took out a glass of juice, and he knew that after he had finished drinking, he would probably be outside the wild beast forest.


    The beautiful driver saw Chu He sitting in the rear of the car drinking juice through the rearview mirror. He smiled and said, "Sir, did you go to the Wild Beast Forest and ran for the ruins?"


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said, "I''ll go live outside the ruins. For my weak chicken strength, if I really dare to go inside the ruins, I''m afraid I can''t live for a few minutes, or forget it!"


    This ancient ruin is particularly dangerous. Chu He knows this very well, and he is not so stupid.


    "Also," the beautiful girl nodded and said with a deep voice: "It''s not that the real warrior enters that kind of place, it''s looking for death, but sir, you are really hard enough to broadcast live in this kind of place."


    "No way," Chu He spread his hands, very helpless said: "No money, can only fight, or wait for danger to come, there is no ability to protect themselves!"


    Hearing Chu He ¡¯s words, the beautiful girl was silent and bit her red lips. "How much money can you make in a day?"


    Chu He heard this, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I don''t know very well, but there are still 100,000."


    When going outside the Wild Beast Forest, Chuhe intends to start a paid live broadcast, which requires a thousand divine coins to watch. If a thousand people watch their live stream, they will have one hundred thousand divine coins.


    One hundred thousand? The beautiful girl was surprised: "Live on the outside of the ruins, there is so much money?"


    "How?" Chu He was very speechless: "Beauty, I''m desperately trying."


    The beautiful driver thought Chu He had misunderstood, and hurriedly explained: "Sir, I don''t mean that."


    Haha, Chu He laughed at this time: "Beauty, make you funny!"


    The beautiful driver was stunned for a while, and said with a smirk: "Sir, you are good or bad!"


    Haha, Chu He smiled again and said, "Little sister, how old are you?"


    Chen Yao hesitated for a moment and said, "Eighteen!"


    Well, Chu He nodded and said, "Do you want to broadcast live too?"


    "No," Chen Yao shook his head and said: "In the wilderness, my mother will kill me. I honestly tell you that she will not allow me to go to the wilderness. This time I took your order, I kept it from her. . "


    As it turned out, Chu He nodded, chatting with the beautiful driver while drinking juice.


    Soon, the car was parked outside the wild beast forest.


    It can be seen that the trees in this forest are extremely tall and luxuriant, and there are scary roars from time to time, as if to tell the world that this is very dangerous, do not come here.


    But even if it is known that it is dangerous, humans often set foot in this forest, everything is because of two words, benefits!


    When the car came to the ground, Chuhe immediately paid for it, which was just a thousand gods of gratitude. This budget is still very accurate.


    "Sir, good luck!"


    Well, Chuhe nodded, watched Chen Yao leave, then turned on the watch and clicked on the biggest live broadcast platform of Shen Enxing, the Dragon Snake live app.


    The account is already logged in, and Chuhe only needs to click to start broadcasting, which can be directly broadcast live, which is very convenient.


    Just as Chu He was about to click to start broadcasting, the sound of the system suddenly sounded in his mind: "Ding, the Krypton gold system has been restarted, congratulations to the host!"


    With that voice again, Chu He''s face changed slightly.


    At this time, a large amount of information was forced into Chu He''s head.


    Chu He covered his head and was forced to accept the message. After he received the information from the system, his eyes lit up and thought, wouldn''t this be true? Can Kryptonian become stronger?


    At this moment, the voice of the system without any emotion sounded again: "Ding, start the novice task, krypton gold ten thousand gods of grace, get a novice gift package."


    Chu He bit his lip without hesitation, brought up the control interface of the system, and clicked the red button of Krypton Gold.


    Hey, Chu He discovered at this time that his Confederate personal account suddenly lost ten thousand divine grace coins, froze for a moment, and then roared in his heart: "This system is too special, I haven''t input the password yet. , Actually unknowingly and unknowingly swiped away the ten thousand divine grace coins. "


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the novice task and getting a novice gift pack. Please pay attention to check."


    Chu He hesitated for a moment, and immediately received the novice gift pack. He was about to enter the Wild Beast Forest after a while. It must be better to use more means.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the novice gift pack, plus 5 for the whole body attribute!"


    Attributes? Chu He frowned and glanced at the character column:


    Host: Chuhe


    Constitution: 10


    Agility: 11


    Spirit: 9


    Strength: 9


    Master skills: None


    Evaluation: Ordinary warrior level!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for twice the speed!"


    Chu He heard the sound of the system, his eyes lit up, and he thought, this can be done, try his own speed.


    Thinking this way, Chu He looked at the big rock a hundred meters away, his body was like a cheetah without restraint, and rushed out instantly.


    After more than three seconds, Chuhe ran 100 meters away. This was not what Chuhe thought before. This speed is much faster than the warrior.


    And at this time, a cry of exclamation suddenly sounded: "Chu He, why did you arrive earlier than me, didn''t you have breakfast at home?"


    Chu He looked at the sweaty big fat man who came running from a distance, smiled and said, "Guess!"


    The big fat man gasped for a few breaths, then seemed to think of something, and looked at Chuhe with wide eyes: "Chuhe, you must have come by flying car, so extravagant?"


    Chu He shrugged and said helplessly: "Who asked me to get the news, not coming in a flying car, I am afraid that the flow of people will be divided up."


    "It''s a ruthless man," the big fat man gave Chu He a thumbs up.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled and said, "You are the ruthless man. You ran tens of thousands of meters on foot. Are you crazy?"


    The big fat man smiled and said, "There is no way to lose weight. By the way, I improve my physique."


    Like I have unlimited superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have unlimited superpowers, the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 599： Enter the Wild Beast Forest

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Chu He chatted with the big fat guy for a while, and found that a lot of people had come around, and most of them were martial artists.


    Looking at this warrior with horrible blood on his body, Chu He''s face became a little heavy. I thought that the warrior is a warrior. Ordinary people encountering warriors may be a problem.


    The fat man hid behind Chu River, carefully watching the martial arts around him. The blood of these martial arts was terrifying.


    At this time, Chuhe hurriedly opened the live broadcast. The setting can only be watched for five minutes, and then charges will be charged. Of course, the title must also be changed to watch the ancient ruins.


    Due to the regular live broadcast, Chu He ¡¯s fans are still a bit, and soon someone will enter the live broadcast room.


    "Lying trough, you are too cruel, right? A thousand gods of gratitude, why not grab it!"


    "Anchor, everyone is so familiar, can you make a discount?"


    Chu He saw these bullets and smiled: "My live studio, the most rich are the two of you, and they told me this, although the place where my ruins appear this time is not the depth of the wild animal forest, But it is definitely not the periphery. During the period, you will definitely be able to see some wild beasts, which are definitely worth a thousand gods of gratitude! "


    When Chuhe said this, the group of warriors had already left and broke into the wild beast forest.


    Seeing this, Chu He said to the audience in the live broadcast room: "Everyone, this group are all warriors. You may not feel the horrible blood of them through the screen, but they are indeed warriors. I will follow them behind me. A lot less trouble. "


    With that said, Chu He said to the fat man: "It''s not too late to get fat, let''s go!"


    Well, the fat man nodded and followed the Chu River to quickly enter the wild beast forest.


    The rest of those who ventured to live broadcast also rushed into the wild beast forest at this moment.


    "Huh, that''s not right!" Chu He walked with a big fat man for a while, and heard the sound of fighting in the distance. Apparently there were wild beasts, and more than one.


    It stands to reason that there will be no wild beasts, and occasionally one or two wild beasts will come out and be hunted.


    After hesitating, Chu He jumped onto a tall tree.


    In the trough, the big fat man was startled by this wave of operation by Chu He, and he didn''t dare to communicate with his face: "Chu River, how did you do it? Your bounce force is too terrifying?"


    The audience in the live broadcast room was also surprised:


    "Anchor, when I saw you last time, I still seemed to be clumsy. Why did it suddenly become so powerful? Did you raise enough money and bought the genetic fluid?"


    "It is very likely that those good gene fluids will have this effect of quickly improving the overall quality."


    Chu He glanced at the barrage, did not answer them, but looked away, and found a burly warrior fighting a huge wild beast.


    This wild beast is all purple, with a pair of purple horns and purple eyes. It looks a bit like a cow as a whole, and neither is a cow. Although it is huge, it is extremely agile.


    What kind of wild animal is this? Chuhe also knew many wild animals, but he did not know this, hesitated a bit, and jumped to the big tree in front, so that the audience in the studio could watch the scene better.


    "Wow, what kind of beast is this anchor? It''s fast."


    Chu He nodded, looking at the purple wild beast that almost had the speed of a leopard beast, and was rushing around, Shen Sheng said: "The speed of this wild beast is a bit exaggerated, I don''t know what a wild beast! "


    "Anchor, don''t come so close, you will be finished when you are found. This beast is too scary. It seems that we are still staying in the base city."


    Chu He shook his head, did not speak, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, he was going to hunt this wild beast, it can be seen that although the wild beast is huge, but its strength is very weak, if it is not extremely fast, it would have been Was hunted by this warrior.


    Damn, the muscular warrior all scolded and gasped, and his speed wasn''t slow, but the opponent was too fast, he couldn''t touch it at all.


    Hey, the warrior saw that the purple wild beast jumped on a tall tree, his eyes lit up, and he quickly picked up the boulder beside him.


    This huge stone, the warrior easily lifted up, and then thrown it out, the audience in this live broadcast was dumbfounded.


    Chuhe was also a little surprised. He was able to throw out a huge stone with a huge amount of kilograms. The strength needed is extremely huge. It seems that these warriors really have something.


    "boom!"


    The boulder slammed heavily on the big tree where the wild beast was standing, and hit the big tree all at once, and countless dust rose.


    The audience in the live broadcast room was very excited when they saw this scene. This kind of scene seemed obviously very exciting.


    "Okay, good job, get rid of these nasty beasts!"


    "The warrior is the warrior, it really is terrifying!"


    Chu He frowned, but the wild beast is estimated to have escaped. He was originally planning to hunt this wild beast.


    While Chu He was thinking like this, a strange voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Chu He''s face changed slightly, and he looked up carefully, and found a blue snake moving on a large leaf.


    Lying in a trough, Chu He suddenly jumped to the ground.


    At this time, the big fat man came over and said, "What''s wrong with Chu River?"


    Chu He shook his head and said, "It''s okay, I was scared by a snake. This wild beast forest is really dangerous everywhere.


    "Anchor, you regret that it is too late, we have already paid!"


    "Anchor, don''t counsel, let''s go deeper, let''s see what the ancient ruins are like for the first time!"


    Chu He glanced at the live broadcast room and found that just beginning, there were hundreds of people paying, and his eyes lit up. This is all money and all things that enhance his own strength.


    Chuhe also knew a little about this krypton gold system. He is abnormal and can become stronger with money. There are no restrictions. Chuhe knows that as long as he has a certain strength, he can easily get money. The kind that can''t stop.


    Thinking this way, Chu He said in a deep voice: "Big fat, let''s go!"


    Well, the big fat man took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed his fear, and continued to follow Chu He. At this time, he had no choice but to fight.


    And just before Chuhe and the big fat man moved forward for a while, a red mist appeared in their sight.


    Chu He looked at the red mist, knowing that it was not an ordinary mist, frowning, and Shen Sheng said: "It seems to have to go around."


    "The anchor is careful, you are surrounded by spiders!"


    "Lying trough, the anchor is going to be cool. These spiders can make my scalp numb!"


    At this time, Chuhe also found seven or eight dark red spiders around him. His body was very large, and those spiders had long feet, and they looked very lame.


    Damn, the fat man was so scared that his face became very white: "What should Chu He do now? I still don''t want to die!"


    Chu He frowned and looked at the spiders that were slowly coming around. Knowing that he could not fight hard, he grabbed the big fat man with one hand and was ready to escape at any time.


    Like I have unlimited superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have unlimited superpowers, the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 600： Awakening, destined to be king!

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Go," as these dark red spiders and the red mist kept getting closer, Chuhe hugged the big fat man and jumped on a tall tree.


    Chucao, Chuhe couldn''t help vomiting at this time: "Fat man, you haven''t bathed in a few days? Why is it all sweaty and smelly?"


    The fat man was embarrassed and wanted to speak, but at this moment, a dark red spider went to the big tree where Chuhe and the two stood, using its long spider feet, like scissors, two spider feet Boom on the tree.


    "boom!"


    The big tree could not bear the attack of the dark red spider, and was cut directly.


    No, Chu He hurriedly took the big fat man to another tree.


    At this time, another spider had arrived near the big tree where Chuhe and the two stood, and performed the same move.


    Chucha, Chuhe did not dare to hesitate, and fled with the big fat man crazy, without the kind of stay.


    However, the speed of these spiders is not slow, and they have been chasing Chu River, and they obviously refuse to give up the food in their mouths.


    Damn, Chu He felt the chasing soldiers in the back and scolded. Although these spiders were not as fast as they were, they couldn''t pull the distance with their big fat men.


    "Lying trough, when did you become so powerful? You can run so easily with a dead fat man, and you can match the martial arts. This is definitely not the level that ordinary genetic fluid can strengthen!"


    "The anchor had been playing pigs and eating tigers. This thousand gods of gratitude is worth it. Maybe it can really let us see the remains."


    "Anchor, be careful, there is a group of birds in front!"


    Chucha, Chuhe saw this, could not help but growled: "Is this going to play me?"


    This group of birds is obviously not an ordinary bird. They are all larger than Chu He''s body. The sharp claws are a bit reflective under the sunlight, like a sharp knife.


    At this time, the big fat man was also terrified.


    At that moment, the group of bird monsters screamed and rushed towards Chu River.


    Damn, Chuhe looked at this scene, his pupils kept expanding, and he gritted his teeth, thinking, just like this, I was not willing to fight.


    Without hesitation, Chu He jumped to the ground.


    At this time, the group of dark red spiders surrounded Chu River, and quickly launched an attack, the scary spider''s feet swept towards Chu River.


    Seeing this, Chuhe gritted his teeth and threw the big fat man out of the wild beast forest, but he jumped gently.


    "boom!"


    More than a dozen spider feet were empty and collided together.


    Chu He stepped on the feet of these spiders, the relay jumped, and his body rushed out quickly.


    But at this time, Chuhe found that there were red mist all around, his face changed greatly, and he jumped on a tall tree, knowing that he was surrounded.


    "Oh, the anchor is estimated to be cool this time."


    "There is a group of strange birds looking for food, and there are a group of horrible spiders on the ground. This anchor is too difficult."


    Chu He knew that at this time, he could only rely on the system, bit his lip, and recharge all his money.


    At this time, the group of dark red spiders had already reached around the Chu River, instead of gathering around a tree, but guarding a tree alone, leaving the Chu River with nowhere to escape.


    Are these guys too thieves? Chu He scolded again, but he now felt that he was full of power, and glanced at the character column:


    Host: Chuhe


    Constitution: 15


    Strength: 16


    Spirit: 14


    Agility: 17


    Seeing his own attributes and feeling his strength, Chuhe looked at the dark red spider below, and the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted. Seven or eight spiders were besieging together. He really did, but one, how could he lose .


    Thinking of this, Chu He said to the audience in the live broadcast room: "Dear viewers, see how the anchor escapes."


    With that said, Chu He pressed his watch and released his war song.


    At this time, the dark red spider used his own feet to sweep the big tree where the Chu River stood.


    "boom!"


    Without any slight accident, the big tree was cut off, and Chu He didn''t panic at all, and kicked towards the dark red spider.


    Dark Starscream saw this and used his feet to block the Chu River kick.


    "boom!"


    Chu He kicked the dark red spider''s foot like a steel at once, and a loud noise rang out instantly.


    It can be seen that the huge body of the dark red spider was kicked and flew out and hit a large tree heavily.


    "boom!"


    The tree behind the dark red spider was knocked down at once, its body still did not stop, but hit the big tree again.


    "boom!"


    The whole tree shook, and was almost knocked down, so that the dark red spider had fallen to the ground.


    The audience in the live broadcast room saw this scene, their eyes widened, and there was an unbelievable look on their faces, which is probably an operation that ordinary martial artists would have difficulty completing.


    "666, the anchor is stupid."


    "When the war song is released, the anchor is invincible!"


    "This is really nothing to say, it seems that I am full of blood, when can I fight the wild beast like the anchor?"


    "Hey, this thousand divine grace coin is really worth it. The anchor is cheering to live."


    Chu He called up the barrage, and found that someone had won a prize, and his face was surprised. After all, few people now reward it. In this era, everyone saves money and strives to live.


    And at this moment, the group of dark red spiders gathered around.


    Seeing this, Chu He did not dare to watch the barrage distracted. He found that the red mist around him was already very close, and he felt a headache.


    No, Chu He suddenly sensed danger.


    At this time, the group of dark red spiders spit out red spider webs all over and headed towards the Chuhe web.


    Seeing this scene, Chu He knew that there was nowhere to escape. He gritted his teeth and kicked it, hoping that these spider webs would not be too tough, otherwise he would be finished.


    "boom!"


    Chu He kicked his foot on the spider web, just as he kicked it on cotton, the power was scattered to every place of the spider web, and he kept getting the spider web at all, and he also found that the spider web was very sticky, and he put his own foot in one stroke. Entangled.


    "Finished," Chu He closed his eyes in despair at this time, and let five or six huge spider webs wrap himself.


    "boom!"


    Chu River, which was wrapped into chrysalis, suddenly fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    In the trough, the audience in the live broadcast room saw spider webs all around, knowing that Chuhe had been caught by the spider webs.


    "Finished, this time the anchor is really cold!"


    "Damn, the intelligence quotient of these spiders is too high? No wonder there are a lot of geniuses dying on these wild beasts every year, which is too scary."


    Chu He felt numb all over his body at this time, knowing that these spider webs were poisonous, his face changed greatly, and his heart was terrified.


    Facing death step by step, no one can maintain a state of mind.


    Outside, the group of dark red spiders blasted the sharp spider''s feet towards Chu River, trying to tear Chu River apart and eat it.


    Chu He had felt the danger coming, closed his eyes desperately, he felt powerless at the moment, and could do nothing but wait for death.


    And at this moment, a breath that shook the vast immense Divine Star erupted from the depths of Chu He''s soul.


    "Boom!"


    A huge back suddenly appeared over the wild beast forest.


    Although it is just a figure, but this figure makes people know that this is a peerless king.


    What kind of existence is this? In the depths of the wild beast forest, a huge giant snake saw this figure, his body was lying directly on the ground, and his soul could not help shaking.


    Even this giant snake is like this, not to mention the rest of the spirits of Divine Grace.


    Like I have unlimited superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have unlimited superpowers, the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 601： Wen Qin

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    This huge figure came quickly, and went quickly, and disappeared in an instant. Even the peerless powerful person of God''s Grace star can''t deduce anything at all.


    At this time, an extremely huge memory poured into Chu He''s head. If it were not for his special soul, it might have been squeezed by this memory.


    Damn, Chu River was like a fierce beast, with a painful low roar in his throat.


    The audience in the broadcast room heard Chu He''s voice, thinking he was about to get cold, and shook his head.


    However, it didn''t take long for Chu He to break free of the indomitable spider web and stood up, with a strange light curtain flashing in his eyes, looking around, thinking, Is this the unreal world?


    After sensing the rules between heaven and earth, Chuhe frowned. The laws here are fundamentally different from those in the outside world. They cannot rely on the power of the laws of heaven and earth and can only rely on their own power. However, there are systems and the problem should not be great.


    "Wow, what happened to the anchor? Why didn''t you have anything at all? And how did the spiders around die?"


    Seeing this barrage, Chu He smiled indifferently and said, "Guess what?"


    "Wow, the anchor is so charming!"


    "Isn''t it? The anchor just smiled like that, and got upset so fast upstairs?"


    Seeing these barrages, Chu He shook his head, jumped to a tall tree, and looked away. There should be good things in the ruins. He wanted to go in and see.


    Although he could not see the ruins, Chu He still felt the energy fluctuations in the distance, and said lightly to the audience in the live broadcast room: "Go, take you to see the ruins."


    In other words, Chu He jumped to a big tree a few tens of meters away with one jump. Although he could not do this step with his own strength, he was also a half-track master anyway. The use of power is more than ten times that of others.


    This scene made the audience in the live broadcast dumbfounded:


    "Lying trough, this anchor was really playing a pig and eating a tiger!"


    "With this leap, the strength of this anchor is comparable to that of a martial artist, and judging from the blood of his body, it should not be the kind of promotion that takes wild animal meat. If he does not take too much genetic fluid, his future is boundless. "


    Chu He ignored the audience in the live broadcast room and went all the way to the direction of the ruins.


    Hey, Chu He quickly moved forward for a while, and saw a familiar figure ahead.


    It can be seen that in the distance there is a tall girl wearing silver armor, confronting a black armored cow.


    The huge body of the black armored cow, as well as the terrifying evil spirit, formed a stark contrast with the beautiful girl who was charming.


    According to the memory of his brain, Chu He knew that this beautiful girl was Wen Qin, her former class leader. Since you met her, help her!


    Thinking like this in Chuhe, Wen Qin took out an energy gun from his watch.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying energy formed a column of energy and shot out of the gun, hitting the black armor immediately.


    "Boom!"


    The energy emitted by this energy gun is obviously terrible. Even a huge object like the Black Armor was suddenly overturned and kept rolling on the ground.


    The audience in the live broadcast room saw this scene and felt very addicted. This kind of scene is rare, especially the behemoth such as the black armor, they just watched it on TV.


    Hey, at this time, Wen Qin suddenly found Chu He in the tree behind him, froze for a moment, then frowned, regardless of the black armored cow, jumped on the tree and silently looked at Chu He: "Chu River, you come here to do Well? Are you dead? "


    Chu He shrugged and said, "Live!"


    Live broadcast? Wen Qin froze again, then shook his head and said, "This is not a live broadcast place. I''m also a little bit dangerous here. Hurry up and leave!"


    Chu He didn''t speak, and looked at the black armor that ran into the distance in anger.


    It can be seen that the black armored cow was angry and his eyes were red. Those trees that blocked his way were all knocked down, matching his huge size, it looked very cruel.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Qin''s face slightly changed, knowing that the black armored cow was angry, and hurriedly jumped to the front of Chu He, hugged him and fled towards the distance.


    Chu He looked at Wen Qin, who was running away with coldness, and froze for a moment. He was a half-walk master, maybe even a master. He was taken by a woman like this. It seems pretty good.


    "Boom!"


    The angry black armor cow crashed into the tree frantically, and watched Wen Qin leave with Chu River, and it was still a little bit worse in terms of speed.


    "call!"


    Wen Qin jumped to the ground with Chu He, panting continuously, and running at full speed with Chu He, even with her physical fitness, she couldn''t hold it.


    Chu He looked at Wen Qin who was panting, smiled, and looked around.


    Hey, Chuhe, at this time, saw a spirit grass in the distance and hurried over.


    It can be seen that in the middle of a pile of dull weeds, there is a spiritual grass that emits a faint aura.


    This kind of spirit grass is called Yun Ling grass, which contains many gentle spirits, which can be directly absorbed to strengthen the body.


    At this time, Wen Qin came over and looked at this Yuncao with a curious expression, and said, "Chu River, do you know this Lingcao?"


    Chu He heard the words, nodded, and reached out to pick this Yunling grass, and said, "This is Yunling grass, which contains a lot of aura."


    Yunling grass? Wen Qin''s face was doubtful, and he didn''t know the spirit.


    It is not surprising that Chu He saw Wen Qin''s sullen expression. The cultivation of Divine Grace star was only a few hundred years old, and it was too normal for many Lingcao to not recognize it.


    After hesitating for a while, Chu He handed the Yunling Grass in his hand to Wen Qin, and said, "Give it to you!"


    Yun Ling Cao has nothing to do with the energy he needs.


    absorb? Wen Qin took the spirit grass in his hand and said, "Chu River, can this thing be absorbed directly?"


    Well, Chu He nodded and said: "After you absorb it, you may be able to break through the second-order martial arts."


    Now that Wenqin is already a first-order pinnacle warrior, after absorbing this Yunling Grass, there is indeed a great possibility of breakthrough.


    Break through the second-order warrior? Wen Qin''s eyes lit up, and he bit his lip, saying, "Chu He, I will absorb this spirit grass first, and I will give you some money later."


    "Okay," Chu He nodded indifferently, glanced around, and said, "There are no wild beasts here, so it''s perfect for you to break through."


    With that said, Chu He called up the barrage.


    "Anchor, in order to pick up the girl, you have made the blood, and the Lingcao will know that it is not an ordinary elixir at first glance!"


    "It is indeed not an ordinary elixir, but it is a bit exaggerated to break through the second-order martial arts!"


    Seeing this barrage, Chuhe said lightly: "That aura contains a lot of spirits, you will know later."


    With that in mind, Chu He looked at Wenqin and found that she was absorbing the spirit of the grass, but the speed of absorption was a little touching. What kind of spicy chicken skill?


    Chu He watched Wenqin absorb the auras in a trace, and almost wanted to scold others, but did not disturb her, and waited silently.


    Xin Hao, after a while, Wen Qin''s speed of absorbing Aura quickly increased, apparently being skilled, and knowing that these Auras are gentle and can be absorbed boldly.


    After about an hour, Wen Qin slowly opened her eyes, and her face showed a look of excitement. Although she did not know whether she had broken through to the second-order martial arts, she felt that she was full of strength.


    After hesitating for a while, Wen Qin went to a huge stone and burst out with a punch.


    "boom!"


    The huge stone, under Wen Qin''s small fist, was broken at once, and the power was scary.


    The audience in the live broadcast was shocked when they saw this scene. Although the armor on Wenqin had a slight amplitude effect, the main thing was her own power, otherwise it would be impossible to smash such a big stone.


    Wen Qin was also frightened by her own power. She felt that she really broke through to the second-order warrior, otherwise it would be impossible to possess such terrible power.


    Thinking of this, Wen Qin looked at Chu He''s figure and hesitated for a moment, then said to Chu He: "Thank you Chu He, give me your federal account, I will give you some money!"


    "it is good,"


    Chu He nodded. He really needed some money to show his federal account directly to Wenqin. Every federal citizen has at least one account.


    Wen Qin pondered for a while, and directly transferred 10 million to Chuhe. She knew that the Yunling Grass was worth the price, maybe even more expensive than 10 million.


    Chu He saw that he had received 10 million, and his face was surprised: "Squad leader, I didn''t expect you to be a rich lady."


    Wen Qin''s family history is very mysterious. Chu He only knows that it is not simple. Now it seems that it is true. Ordinary people wear a good armor like Wen Qin and take out 10 million at will.


    Hey, Wen Qin smiled and said, "The rich woman doesn''t dare to be a pawn, just a little bit of money."


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled a little, and said, "Squad leader, wait a moment!"


    With that said, Chu He closed his eyes and ran the endless universe.


    Nothing unexpectedly happened to Chu He, the system recognized this exercise at once.


    At this time, Chu He used all his money to promote the "Endless Universe Secret." Where this rule is not universal, it is more reliable to condense the world in his body.


    Hey, Chuhe found that this system strengthens all cells at once, instead of strengthening one first. This choice is good or bad, but since it has been strengthened, it does n¡¯t help to think about it, and slowly opens his eyes. : "Squad leader, let''s go!"


    Wen Qin looked at Chu River a few times and said, "Chu River, I feel that you have changed and become more confident than before. Your eyes are similar to my grandfather."


    "Oh, is it?" Chu He smiled and said, "The strength has become much stronger, naturally self-confident, but along the way, I am afraid that I still need to take care of the squad leader."


    "Relax," Wen Qin patted Chu He''s shoulder with a smile, and said: "I now estimate that it has broken through to the second-order martial arts, and it can definitely protect you, let''s go!"


    Well, Chu River silently followed Wen Qin and made rapid progress. A few beasts with no long eyes came to attack along the way, but they were all picked up by Wen Qin.


    In fact, Chuhe is much stronger than Wenqin, but he just does n¡¯t want to shoot. He suddenly likes to feel like a little white face.


    Hey, Chu He found good things again at this time. His soul can perceive the slight energy fluctuations around him, and naturally knows that there is an elixir nearby.


    When Wen Qin saw Chu He stopped, his face was puzzled, and he asked, "What is wrong with Chu He?"


    Chu He didn''t speak, jumped on a tall tree, looked forward, and found a bright red flower dozens of meters away.


    This flower emits a faint red aura, which is very dazzling. According to normal, it has been discovered and removed, but now it is blooming intact, obviously there are wild beasts guarding.


    After hesitating for a while, Chu He said to Wenqin: "I found something good, come up quickly!"


    Wen Qin heard the words, his eyes lit up, jumped on the tall tree, and looked into the distance, he also found the spirit flower with seven petals.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this spirit flower, Wen Qin couldn''t help but take a breath of air, and his breath became hurried: "It''s actually a forging spirit flower!"


    Well, Chuhe nodded and said: "It is indeed a forged body spirit flower. This thing can not only be taken directly, calcining the impurities in the body, but also forging into forging body pill, it is quite practical."


    Although the audience in the live broadcast room was not very clear, but it was probably seen that it was indeed a forging body spirit flower. They were all very shocked. The barrage exploded at once:


    "Lying trough, you are rich, the anchor, many big companies are buying this kind of spirit flower, and a spirit flower is worth ten million."


    "The wilderness area is indeed full of babies. If this spirit flower is found by me, then I will resign directly and don''t do it. Ten million is enough for me to spend my whole life."


    Seeing this barrage, Chu He shook his head and said: "Brother, a little ambition, if you get this spirit flower, you can try to buy some genetic fluid to enhance your strength, and then go step by step, as long as it does not die , Will one day become a strong man in the world, that is free. "


    Well, Wen Qin also nodded and said, "Chu River, it seems that you have really changed. I remember you told me last time that you want to live a life of ordinary life, but in this era, no one can. You can only take control of your own destiny if you become stronger! "


    Chu He heard that, some helpless, when he did not awaken memory, did too many stupid things, and now think about it, there is a bit of scalp numbness.


    "call!"


    Chu He took a deep breath and shook off the messy thoughts in his head, saying: "Squad leader, this forging spirit flower has a spirit snake guarding it, I will draw that spirit snake later, you pick the spirit Just run away. "


    Spirit snake? Wen Qin carefully looked around the forging body spirit flower, and found a green snake lying on the ground, perfectly integrated with those weeds. If you don''t look confidently, you won''t find it.


    Seeing this little snake, Wen Qinxiu frowned, and said: "Chu River, this spirit snake is not simple. You may be caught up soon, or let me lead it away, you picked the spirit flower. . "


    "Okay," Chu He nodded his head and didn''t verbose about this kind of thing. Now he is close to the ruins. After collecting this spirit flower, he enters the ruins and looks at them. I believe there will be many treasures.


    Wen Qin nodded when he saw Chu River, and swayed toward the forging body spirit flower, for fear that the spirit snake did not know the same.


    Like I have unlimited superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have unlimited superpowers, the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 602： Dragon City

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The little spirit snake was very vigilant and found Wen Qin coming over, but he didn''t attack immediately, but he sensed the surroundings carefully, but could Chuhe sense it.


    Sensing that there were no other creatures around, Xiaoling Snake immediately attacked Wenqin who had entered his attack circle.


    "hiss!"


    This little spirit snake''s attack speed is extremely fast, if not Wen Qin has been paying attention to it, I am afraid it has already hit it.


    Wen Qin easily escaped the blow and ran wildly towards the distance.


    The Little Snake will naturally not miss the chance to pursue, and it is confident that it can catch up with Wenqin.


    While Chu He was taking advantage of this time, he approached the forging spirit flower silently, and in the envious eyes of the audience in the live broadcast room, he immediately took the dirt, removed the spirit flower, and put it into the watch.


    The little spirit snake who was chasing Wenqin immediately found that his spirit flower had been stolen. His green eyes revealed a fierce light, and turned to chase Chu River. However, Chu River disappeared without a trace. It''s a terrifying little Basilisk.


    Hey, on a tall tree, Chu He showed a smile on his face. In fact, with his current strength, it was easy to exterminate this little snake, but it was lazy, or he did not want to shoot.


    At this time, Wen Qin, with a look of excitement, ran from the distance and jumped to the big tree where Chu He stood: "Chu River, got it?"


    Chu He looked at Wen Qin''s expecting eyes, took out the Linghua and shook it, smiled and said, "What do you say?"


    Seeing this, Wen Qin''s eyes lit up and said: "Chu River, you put this spirit flower first, you sell it back to the base city, and we divide the money!"


    Chu He heard this, shook his head, and said, "Do you have no money? Just sell it to you!"


    Chuhe now needs money to restore some strength. As long as his strength is slightly stronger, using various secret methods is enough to hang the entire Divine Grace. He is confident that for a year at most, it is enough to restore strength and even break through the master. Maybe it is also possible to control the entire Unreal World.


    "Anchor, sell me this forged body spirit flower, and I will give 20 million divine grace coins."


    "Anchor, you bring the Forged Spirit Flower back to the base city, we can sit down and talk!"


    Chu He ignored the audience in the live broadcast room, but looked at Wen Qin. He knew that this little rich lady must still have money.


    Wen Qin pondered for a while and said, "Chu River, I can''t figure out the value of this forging spirit flower. It''s better than that. I''ll give you 20 million first. When I ask my dad, I''ll supply you if it is less! "


    "Okay," Chu He nodded for this kind of thing, nodded, and said, "Random!"


    Seeing this, Wen Qin turned to Chu He with a smile of 20 million.


    Chu He handed the forged body spirit flower to Wenqin, and then used all the 20 million to upgrade.


    "Let''s go!" After Chu He strengthened himself, he looked far away. His current strength should be able to cope with many things.


    Well, Wen Qin nodded and smiled to Chu He in the direction of the ruins. The harvest this time is already very good, even if there is no harvest next, she is satisfied.


    The rest of the journey went smoothly, and Chu He and Wen Qin went to the vicinity of the ruins.


    It can be seen that there are martial arts everywhere around here, but the most striking thing is, of course, the huge city that exudes an ancient atmosphere in front.


    It can be seen that on the walls of this giant city, there are written two dragon and phoenix characters, Dragon City.


    Wen Qin looked at this huge city, which was dilapidated but still magnificent, was startled, as if it were not a city, but a sleeping beast. Once he woke up, he would Devour everything.


    The audience in the live broadcast room was naturally shocked by this giant city. Even with God ¡¯s technology today, I am afraid it is difficult to create such a giant city.


    Chu He was expressionless, and a rune flashed in his eyes, staring at the giant city.


    Hey, Chu He seems to have found something interesting. The corner of his mouth is slightly tilted. No wonder it is called Dragon City, which is actually the residence of the Dragon tribe.


    "Squad leader, let''s go!" Chu He walked in the direction of the Dragon City.


    "Wait," Wen Qin stopped Chu He.


    Chu He stopped and looked at Wenqin, with a puzzled expression on his face: "Squad leader, what''s wrong?"


    Wen Qin looked around Dragon City, and Shen Sheng said: "If I am not wrong, Dragon City can''t go in now, otherwise they will go in already."


    Chu He heard the words and thought Wen Qin wanted to say something. With a small formation, could he still be trapped in this half-walk master?


    The audience in the live broadcast room also spoke at the moment:


    "Don''t be impulsive, this Dragon City is so special. Should there be those ancient formations, seeing the scattered robots on the ground? It should be caused by the attack of the Dragon City formation."


    "The anchor is still too young, and he was stunned when he saw good things."


    Seeing these barrages, Chu He smiled directly and ignored them, but said to Wenqin: "It''s okay, just follow me!"


    With that said, Chuhe walked directly to Longcheng.


    "Lying trough, you are crazy, don''t listen to what you say. This Dragon City looks at the situation, but it''s not a joke. It is estimated that those big guys can break in."


    "Huh, the madman anchor, it''s kind of interesting, I didn''t waste a thousand gods of this time!"


    Wen Qin looked at Chu He''s back, bit his lip, followed quickly, and quickly caught up with Chu He, holding his hand: "Chu He, don''t be impulsive."


    At this time, a surprised voice sounded: "Wenqin and Chuhe, why are you here too?"


    Hey, Chu He heard this familiar voice and looked forward.


    I saw that at this time, two men and women wearing golden armor came over.


    Chu He looked at the two and knew that they were both his former classmates. The man''s name was Jiang Jun, and he was a school figure, and the woman''s name was not simple. It was Hai Qing. Like Wen Qin, they were all school flowers.


    Seeing this woman, Chu He felt embarrassed for a while. When she did n¡¯t awaken her memory, she still strangled her, and in the end, she did n¡¯t catch up. After all, before awakening memory, he was too ordinary except for appearance Compared with those of her suitors, it is almost incomparable.


    Hey, when Jiang Jun approached, he saw Wen Qin dragging Chu He''s hand, and his face was a little weird.


    Hai Qing''s face was still cold. When she saw this scene, her face also changed slightly, but she calmed down quickly, as if she didn''t care about anything.


    Wen Qin saw Jiang Jun and Hai Qing and smiled: "The two of you are also here?"


    Well, Jiang Jun nodded and said, "It''s Chu River here, which surprised me a little bit. Did you bring him all the way to Wenqin?"


    With that in mind, Jiang Jun shook his head and said, "You didn''t help him but hurt him. This is not a good place. There will be killings at any time."


    Wen Qin heard this and thought of it. He bit his lip and said, "With me in, he will not be in trouble!"


    Jiang Jun glanced at Chu River and thought he would be ashamed, but he didn''t expect to look expressionless. He suddenly wanted to yell at him, but he still didn''t want to be a bad guy: "Since you are so confident , I won''t say much, let''s go Haiqing! "


    Hai Qingmei glanced at Chu River and followed Jiang Jun away.


    Wen Qin looked at the back of the two leaving and sighed. "Take care of Chu River. With me in, you won''t be in trouble."


    Chu He heard the words, smiled inwardly, and indeed nodded on the surface, and said: "Squad leader, then I will depend on you."


    Wen Qin smiled and said, "Okay, but let''s wait until we enter it now!"


    "No, no," Chu He shook his head, thinking that someone had already entered. If it was too late, the Dragon Blood Pool was robbed, and there were a lot of elixir in the Dragon City. Take away.


    Seeing this, Wen Qin bit her lip and said, "Chu He, don''t be so stubborn. We are still too small. There are some things that we can''t be tough on."


    Chu He heard this, hesitated for a moment, and whispered in Wenqin''s ear: "I have seen this formation in an ancient book. I know how to go. Let''s go in quickly. There must be a lot of good things in it. thing."


    Wen Qin widened his eyes and looked at Chu He: "Really?"


    Well, Chu He nodded seriously, and said, "I believe more than one person knows me. If I''m late, the good things will be gone."


    Wen Qin looked at Chu He''s eyes for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, fight!"


    "Lying trough, what are the two of you, the anchors, whispering, and don''t let us listen?"


    "Huh, maybe it''s some husband and wife. I don''t want you to be a wretched guy!"


    Chu He ignored the audience in the live broadcast room, took Wenqin, crossed the martial artists, and kept approaching the Dragon City.


    When Wen Qin followed the Chu River and went down to the Dragon City, he suddenly felt very small.


    Chu He glanced around and found that many people were focusing on themselves and Wen Qin.


    "Huh, there are two little guys who die. These little guys are really ignorant. This city is the most top among all the remains unearthed by Divine Grace, is it an ordinary warrior? Go in? "


    "Indeed, these relics are too dangerous. We are still safe and follow the large troops. I don''t want to die so early, but then, the woman''s strength seems to be good, which makes me feel a trace of danger."


    Jiang Jun also naturally saw Chu He pulling Wenqin, preparing to enter the Dragon City, frowning: "This guy in Chu River, he has no skill, it''s okay to die, why bring Wenqin?"


    Although Jiang Jun has given up Wenqin and pursued Haiqing, he is unwilling to see Wenqin, the beautiful beauty of Xiangdi Yuxiao Xiaoyu.


    Hai Qing didn''t speak, and watched Chu He and Wen Qin move forward without expression.


    Hey, Hai Qing''s delicate face suddenly showed surprise, because she saw Chu He carrying Wenqin and walked into the range of the Dragon City formation, but she was not shaken out.


    Jiang Jun also saw this scene, froze for a moment, and murmured in his mouth, "Hai Qing, I have no dazzle? How is this possible? How does Wen Qin know such an ancient formation?"


    Hai Qing did not speak. Her hunch told her that it was Chu He who knew the formation, not Wen Qin.


    Thinking of the Chu River, where he served breakfast every day, Haiqing shook his head and said, "This dragon city is not so simple, even if you know how to get in, but the dangers contained in it, I am afraid that they will be swallowed in." "


    Jiang Jun nodded, and he agreed with this.


    How did these two people do it? The people around looked a little dumbfounded at Chu He and Wen Qin who had entered the city gate.


    At this moment, Wen Qin followed Chu River in surprise, walking in the long passageway of the city gate, could not help saying: "Chu River, do you really know this formation?"


    "Naturally," Chu He nodded and walked with Wenqin along the way: "If you don''t know, how can I dare to come in, but this city should be a bit dangerous, and it will depend on you later."


    With that said, Chu He had already brought Wenqin into the Dragon City.


    The audience in the live broadcast room was dumbfounded when they saw this scene:


    "Anchor, I take back what I said just now, are you pretending to be a pig and a tiger? Even such an ancient formation?"


    Chu He saw this barrage, smiled, and said, "There is a golden house in the book, I saw it in the book, so you should read more books, especially some ancient books, and want to live better, You must understand this world. "


    With that said, Chu He found that a large number of people flooded into the live broadcast room and paid directly, obviously because he entered the city and the news spread.


    After hesitating for a while, Chu He said to Wenqin: "Squad leader, don''t go around first, it''s a bit dangerous here, I''ll change the title first!"


    "Okay," Wen Qin knew Chu He was broadcasting live, and smiled, said: "Chu He, you will get rich this time, and then there must be a lot of people watching your live broadcast to understand the situation in Longcheng."


    Indeed, as Wen Qin said, many warriors outside the Dragon City received the news that Chu He was on the live broadcast, and immediately entered the Chu He''s live broadcast room, and paid directly. One thousand gods of gratitude for the people present, It''s simply not money. They just go to Wanhua Palace for a few days, and they are all in the tens of millions.


    At this moment, Jiang Jun and Hai Qing also received news, looked at each other, and entered the Chuhe live broadcast room.


    Chu He found at this time that the number of paying people in the live broadcast room was more than 10,000, and it was still increasing. He couldn''t help but show a smile: "Squad leader, I really made a fortune."


    With that said, Chu He has changed the title of the live broadcast room to visit Dragon City.


    Visit? Jiang Jun and everyone saw the new title, and his face twitched a bit. So dangerous Dragon City, he actually said to visit, do you think of Dragon City as your back garden?


    Wen Qin covered his mouth and smiled and said, "Chu He, you are really humorous!"


    humor? Chu He heard the words, smiled, did not speak, what scene he had never seen, a small dragon city, what is it.


    Thinking about it this way, Chu He said to Wen Qin: "Squad leader, are you ready? I have found good things. It is estimated that you can break through the third-order martial arts and the power will skyrocket."


    Wen Qin heard the words and his eyes lit up. Before Chu He said that he found good things, there were really good things. This time there should be no exceptions.


    Thinking of being about to break through the third-order martial arts, Wen Qin''s face was a little flushed with excitement.


    Hearing Chu He saying this, the audience in the broadcast room couldn''t help but spoke one after another:


    "Anchor, don''t brag about it, break through the Tier 3 martial arts if you can''t, think the Tier 3 martial arts is Chinese cabbage?"


    "That is, it is estimated that this anchor does not understand the concept of the Tier 3 warrior. I can tell you clearly that the Tier 3 warrior is standing in front of you, you may not be standing steadily."


    "Don''t take the two brothers upstairs so seriously, this should be the effect of the show!"


    Like I have unlimited superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have unlimited superpowers, the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 603： Professional counterpart, really terrible!

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Chuhe naturally ignored what the audience in the broadcast room said, looked at the weeded, dilapidated palace in the distance, and gave Wenqin a look, signaling her to follow behind her.


    The audience in the live broadcast room followed the Chu River''s sight and also saw this ancient and huge palace, all holding their breath, feeling that the palace was a little weird.


    Step by step, Chu He kept approaching the palace, and suddenly took Wen Qin''s hand, and a rune of strength was condensed in the palm of his hand. He knew that without his own help, even if Wen Qin was a second-order warrior, he would fight. Do not win over the souls in this palace.


    Yes, there are also creatures in this palace, a kind of zombie-like existence that has been guarding this palace.


    As Chu He and Wen Qin approached the palace, the weeds inside suddenly moved and made a weird sound, which scared Wen Qin involuntarily took Chu He''s hand. After all, the atmosphere here was too wrong to make people Inexplicably nervous.


    "Lying trough, this palace is really not simple, you anchors are watching, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Hey, not just this palace, the entire Dragon City is not simple. I have deduced it. I can''t take anything in this ruin, otherwise I will be doomed. This is a cursed city!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense here to scare people upstairs, such an ancient city, you can still see so many things? Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    "Hey, believe it or not, this is indeed a cursed city. In fact, no matter whether you take something or not, you will be cursed when you enter the city. Unless you are a very hard-working person, it will be difficult to live out."


    Chu He said to Wen Qin at the moment: "Go, go in and see!"


    Well, Wen Qin took a deep breath, followed Chu River, and stepped into the courtyard outside the palace.


    And at this moment, a dark shadow pounced from the long weeds.


    Seeing this, Wen Qin bit her lip and punched out: "Go!"


    "boom!"


    The shadow was blown out at once, and Wen Qin was uncomfortable, and a spit of blood spurted out. If it were not for the help of Chu He''s Rune of Power, she was even more miserable, and she might be seriously injured by one stroke.


    Hey, the audience in the live broadcast room found that after the shadows were blasted out, they disappeared, apparently hiding, holding their breath, and the barrage instantly disappeared.


    Wen Qin carefully looked around, swallowed and spit, and said: "Chu River, that monster is so powerful."


    In the punch just now, Wen Qin felt that he could collapse even one floor, but he was still injured. He was shocked in his heart.


    Well, Chu He nodded and said with a deep voice: "That stuff is really powerful."


    "You know?" Wen Qin''s face was surprised.


    Chu He heard a serious book: "I read it in an old book. They are called zombies, and they are copper-headed iron arms. In addition, this city is full of dragon spirits. These zombies inhaled a lot of dragon spirits. , The body has become more terrifying, it is estimated that even the third-order martial artists are difficult to defeat. "


    what? Wen Qin was taken aback by Chu He''s words, but she knew how terrible the third-order warrior was. If Chu He said it was true, then staying here with Chu He was to find death.


    Thinking of these, Wen Qin hurriedly said, "Since this is the case, let''s leave here quickly. Here I feel gloomy, as if I have many eyes on me!"


    Chu He shook his head and said: "Don''t be afraid, I can tell their origins, naturally there is a way of restraint."


    With that said, Chu He took out a silver sword from his watch.


    "Lying trough, the anchor is you teasing me? Isn''t this the sword of one hundred gods of gratitude? You use it to fight zombies, cut you for a hundred years, and you can''t break the defense!"


    "Anchor, since you know the zombies, run away! Go look elsewhere, don''t die so early, at least let''s look at the rest of Dragon City."


    Wen Qin looked at the sword in Chu He''s hand, and said without a word: "Chu He, at this time, he''s still kidding, if you don''t give up, I will fight it with a musket!"


    With that in mind, Wen Qin took out a musket from her watch, which she had spent tens of millions to buy, and there was enough fire in it to deal with the zombie.


    "Fat trough, this woman is really rich. I have seen this gun online. It is ten million, but can this thing deal with zombies?"


    "No, this musket is of a very low standard among all muskets. It is difficult to deal with the zombie. After all, this is a zombie that absorbs a lot of dragon spirit. And if I am not wrong, there is more than one zombie. "


    Chu He glanced at the gun in Wenqin''s hand, shook his head, and said, "Trust me, use my sword, this sword is a little different!"


    Different? Wen Qin accepted the sword in Chu He''s hands with suspicion.


    At this time, a zombie jumped out of the palace.


    The audience in the live broadcast room was staring at the zombie at this moment. Judging from the sigh of anger on the body, it was known that the zombie was terrifying.


    "Roar!"


    The zombie roared and flicked it with his hand. A huge stone near him smashed towards Chuhe and Wenqin. It is conceivable how terrifying this zombie''s power is.


    "Lying trough, this zombie is really fierce. The anchor is going to hold on. Why don''t you just die if I just watched it."


    "This anchor loves bravery, this time it is estimated to be cool."


    Seeing this, Wen Qin hurriedly pulled Chu River and hid aside.


    But at this time, the zombie flew over, the pair of bloodless hands with long nails, torn over, apparently wanting to tear Chu He and Wen Qin directly.


    Wen Qin knew that he couldn''t hide at this time, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to hide next, so he might as well fight directly.


    "roll!"


    The sword in Wen Qin''s handle split towards the zombie.


    Seeing this, the zombie clapped the sword with both hands to prevent the sword from getting in.


    And at this moment, a bizarre scene happened, the sword suddenly radiated a bright golden light, and the zombies flew out at once.


    And after the zombie flew out, he stayed motionless and lay on the ground as if completely dead.


    this is? Some people in the live broadcast contracted their pupils for a while, and their faces showed surprise. They knew this sword was very unusual.


    Wen Qin was also shocked, but did not expect this sword to be so powerful!


    Jiang Jun and Hai Qing looked at each other and were shocked. The zombie may not be able to handle the third-order warrior. Wenqin is only a sword, and the other party is seconds. very horrifying.


    How could this Chu River have such a horrible sword? Jiang Jun looked at Chu He, whose face never changed, frowned, and suddenly felt that this person was not that simple. Was it always pretended before, but it was wrong, he had no reason to do so.


    Hai Qing took a deep look at Chu River, always feeling that he had changed, and he was completely the same as before.


    At this time, Wen Qin recovered from the shock and said, "What is going on with this sword, Chu River? How can it be so powerful?"


    Chu He heard the words and said with a smile: "This sword is actually very general, but it is a bit useful to deal with these evil things, otherwise I will take it out."


    As it turned out, the audience in the live broadcast room realized that they thought this river of Chu river concealed this hand. It turned out that this sword was specially used to restrain evil things, and the professional counterpart was really terrible.


    Is that right? Wen Qin heard it, hesitated for a moment, and hit the stone thrown by the zombie with a sword.


    "boom!"


    A sound rang out, and a crack appeared on the huge stone, and the sword in Wenqin''s hand actually fell into a small mouth.


    The contrast formed before and after this was so great that the audience in the live broadcast froze.


    Wen Qin also froze for a moment, then shook his head and cried: "Chu River, you sword, it really seems that it can only deal with these evil things!"


    Chu He saw Wen Qin''s appearance, smiled, and said, "All said, don''t believe it, don''t break it. This works in the Dragon City, go, take you inside to find the treasure, eat it That thing, you can almost come sideways in Dragon City. "


    Really? With a trace of anticipation and excitement, Wen Qin followed Chu River into the palace.


    The abnormal gloom of the whole palace made Wen Qin''s body tremble, but she suddenly found that some temperature came from Chu He''s hands, making herself suddenly feel less cold.


    And at this moment, Chu He''s voice suddenly sounded: "Squad leader, get started!"


    Wen Qin heard Chu He''s words, and immediately saw two shadows coming, swept across with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    Long Sword hadn''t touched the zombies yet, radiating a bright golden light and flew the two zombies out.


    "call!"


    Seeing this, Wen Qin breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Chu He: "Chu River, are you okay?"


    "Of course I''m okay," Chu He shook his head, and then took Wen Qin, all the way into the depths of the palace, to the side of a blood pool.


    It can be seen that although this blood pond has been placed for a long time, it has no fishy smell, and it still looks very fresh.


    "Lying trough, what is the anchor? This blood pool looks weird."


    "A strange yarn, this anchor is rich, this should be Dragon Blood."


    "No! This is Dragon Blood, is it true?"


    Chu He glanced at the barrage and said lightly: "This is indeed Dragon Blood, but after so long, the energy in Dragon Blood has evaporated."


    Dragon blood? Has it evaporated? Wenqin has a feeling of ups and downs.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled indifferently and said, "Squad leader, have you seen those blood ganoderma lucidum? These blood ganoderma lucidum are still good. After you take it, the power must be terrible!"


    Blood Ganoderma? It was at this time that Wen Qin discovered that several blood Ganoderma lucidum grew on the corner of the blood pool, his eyes lit up, and then he seemed to think of something and said, "Chu River, you are so weak, give it to you!"


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said: "These blood Ganoderma lucidum will be given to you first, and I will find other treasures later I want!"


    Just a few blood ganoderma lucidum, Chuhe did not put it in his eyes at all. What he needed was Dragon Ball, which absorbed the energy of Dragon Ball and cooperated with his various secret methods. The entire Divine Grace star was basically invincible.


    "Lying trough, aren''t you the anchor? Isn''t it so ruthless to pick up girls? Even the blood ganoderma lucidum is sent out, and the blood ganoderma formed by dragon blood is lost!"


    Jiang Jun was also surprised by Chu He''s generosity. He asked himself if he saw these blood Ganoderma lucidum, how could it not be sent out.


    Thinking of these, Jiang Jun shook his head secretly and said, "Hai Qing, I now finally understand how he chased Wenqin."


    Hai Qing didn''t speak, looking at the screen silently, her face a little complicated.


    Wen Qin gave Chu He a strange look, bit her lip, and said, "Chu He, don''t you really want it?"


    Well, Chu He nodded and looked around: "There should be no zombies here. You quickly absorbed the blood ganoderma, we will go find other treasures."


    With that said, Chu He injected a devouring rune into Wenqin''s body. He didn''t want to wait for Wenqin to slowly absorb it.


    Wen Qin took a deep look at Chu He and handed him the long sword: "Well, if you find a good treasure next, let you choose first!"


    Chu He didn''t speak and took the long sword.


    Wen Qin did not continue to talk nonsense, went to pick up those blood Ganoderma lucidum, then sat down and began to absorb.


    Hey, Wen Qin originally wanted to absorb it slowly, and found that he had a little exercise, and a lot of blood energy poured out from the blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    Seeing this, Wen Qin''s face changed slightly, and she couldn''t control so much energy at once, so if it went on, she might explode to death.


    The audience in the live broadcast room naturally thought of this, and shook their heads secretly, thinking, too anxious. The energy contained in these blood ganoderma is not ordinary energy. If they absorb so much at a time, the probability of bursting is too great.


    Chu He is calm, and his devouring runes is not a joke. Although these energies have the characteristics of dragons, they are violent, but in front of their devouring runes, they can only wait for them to be devoured.


    Hey, what''s going on? Wenqin feels that this energy is very docile, easier to absorb than ordinary Reiki, and has no threat to himself.


    Although doubtful, Wen Qin knew that it wasn''t time to think about this and started to speed up the absorption slightly.


    "Boom!"


    A lot of **** energy poured into Wenqin''s body, constantly strengthening her body. She could feel that she was getting stronger every second. This feeling is really great.


    The audience in the broadcast room was a little dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    "Lying trough, what''s the matter? How can she absorb so much energy at once, what kind of exercise is this? And she has nothing at all!"


    "Huh, the origin of this beauty is definitely not simple. This should be the top-level exercise, otherwise how can it be absorbed so fast!"


    Jiang Jun and Hai Qing looked at each other, and they all looked stunned. Wen Qin''s background is indeed good, but it is impossible to have such good skills. It is really strange.


    At the moment, Jiang Jun and Hai Qing were extremely envious of Wenqin. Not only did they get Ganoderma lucidum, but they also had such good exercises. It is necessary to know a good exercise and practice it with half the effort.


    After ten minutes or so, Wenqin absorbed all the strains of Ganoderma lucidum, opened her eyes slowly, and showed ecstatic colors on her face. She could feel the energy contained in her body, how terrible, and now I should be able to fly.


    Thinking this way, Wen Qin tried to overcome the influence of gravity and slowly let his body float.


    In the eyes of tens of thousands of people in the live broadcast room, Wen Qin''s body began to fly slowly.


    "hiss!"


    This scene made most people take a breath of air. Flying is a symbol of the third-order martial arts. Breaking the third-order martial arts at the age of Wenqin can be said to have unlimited prospects.


    Like I have unlimited superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have unlimited superpowers, the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 604： Undead

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    The daughter actually broke through the third-order martial arts? In the office of the president of the Wen Group, a middle-aged man in a white shirt looked at the live broadcast, and the whole person was stupid. You know that he is only a Tier 3 warrior now, and he also knows what a Tier 3 warrior is. Difficult to break through.


    At this time, middle-aged man Wen Xiong discovered a phone call and immediately answered the phone. A blue light curtain appeared in midair. There was a beautiful woman who looked like Wen Qin in the light curtain.


    Wen Xiong looked at his wife and said, "Wife, do you know that?"


    Well, Wen Qin ¡¯s mother took a deep breath, with a touch of excitement, and said: "Daughter has broken through the third-order martial arts, and her exercises should be terrible, otherwise it is impossible to absorb the energy of blood Ganoderma so much Fast. "


    "It''s more than terror," Wen Xiong said with a shocked expression: "The energy of the blood ganoderma even if I come to absorb it, it will take at least a few days to absorb it. She can absorb it and digest it within ten minutes, which is better than me Any exercises you know are even more powerful. "


    With that, Wen Xiong''s face became a little heavy: "Wife, I''m afraid our daughter will be stared at."


    Hearing Wen Xiong''s words, Wen Qin''s mother''s face suddenly looked bad: "Who dares to move my daughter, the old lady will desperately fight with him."


    "Okay," Wen Xiong had a terrible headache. He was most afraid of his wife''s impulsive personality: "When she comes out, I will let my dad answer."


    Well, Wen Qin''s mother secretly breathed a sigh of relief when she said, "Her husband, the guy who is with her daughter is good, and is eligible to be my son-in-law."


    "It''s really good," Wen Xiong took a deep look at Chu River, and some admired: "It is possible to give three blood Ganoderma lucidum directly to our daughter. I think he is sincere. Based on this, it is enough to be our Wen''s son-in-law Well, of course, when he comes out, you still need to check. "


    At the moment, inside the Dragon City, Chu He looked at Wen Qin with excitement, smiled, looked out of the hall, and said, "Squad leader, we should go."


    Well, Wen Qin flew down, and her pretty face became a little ruddy because of excitement: "Chu River, I broke through to the third order. I broke through continuously within a day. Thank you!"


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head and thought, "It''s only third-order. Is it so exciting?"


    At this moment, a dragon roar resounded throughout the dragon city, even the warriors outside the city could hear this soul-trembling sound.


    Hey, Chu He heard this sound, hurried out, jumped on the roof, and looked deep into the Dragon City.


    As you can see, in the depths of the Dragon City, a golden dragon wandered back and forth in the sky, and finally dissipated slowly.


    At a very fast speed, Wen Qin jumped to the roof and glanced at Chu River. She found that Chu River burst out at a sudden speed. It looked very slow, but in fact it was terribly fast. Even as a third-order warrior, she actually Can''t keep up.


    Chu He ignored Wen Qin''s eyes and silently looked deep into the Dragon City, frowning, knowing that someone had entered the inside, and should be someone who was very familiar with the Dragon City.


    Wen Qin took a deep breath, shook off the messy thoughts in his head, and said, "What''s wrong with Chu River?"


    Chu He heard this and pondered for a while, saying: "Someone has entered the depths of the Dragon City, let''s go!"


    With that said, Chuhe walked away.


    Wen Qin hurriedly followed the pace of Chu River, and found that Chu River''s speed was not as fast as before, nor as weird, and his heart was full of doubts.


    While Wen Qin was thinking, Chu He suddenly said, "Take me to the sky."


    Well, Wenqin didn''t think much, hugged Chuhe, and flew into the air.


    Hey, Wen Qin wanted to fly a little higher, and found that she couldn''t fly.


    At this time, Chu He said lightly: "This will do. With the influence of formation, you can''t fly higher."


    Saying that, Chu River looked down and found that there are not many buildings in Longcheng, most of them are water pools and grasslands, and some caves.


    Hey, Wen Qin suddenly discovered that there is a well-preserved cave below, to the Chu River: "Chu River, look at that cave, will there be treasures?"


    Chu He glanced at the cave below which was surrounded by water, and weird runes flashed in his eyes. He saw the situation inside the cave at once, and shook his head. The blood Ganoderma lucidum does not affect you much now. "


    Although Wenqin was reluctant, he could only take the Chu River and continue to fly towards the depths of the Dragon City.


    With the continuous deepening of the Dragon City, the surrounding buildings began to increase, but they were all dilapidated and even revealed a breath of silence, which was very strange.


    At this time, Wen Qin felt a pair of eyes staring at himself, swallowing and spitting, inexplicable fear in his heart.


    Chu He looked around without expression, and said lightly: "It seems that there was a fair battle in the past. No wonder the entire Dragon City is dead, let''s go and see!"


    Although the current method of Chuhe cannot fully deduce what is happening here, but from the perspective of these remaining powers, the dragon clan is fighting against the strong of the undead clan.


    The undead family is very famous in the Divine Grace, because most of the ruins have traces of them. This is a strong and extreme race, otherwise it will not fight everywhere.


    Well, Wen Qin took a deep breath, took Chu River, and flew to the ground.


    When he reached the ground, Wen Qin felt more uncomfortable, and the breath of death and silence around him made people feel like hell.


    Not to mention Wen Qin, even if the audience in the live room is across the screen and sees this scene, it feels a little bit boring.


    Chu He was expressionless, said lightly: "Squad leader, don''t touch these things around, there should be some power like death curse on it, go, let''s go in."


    In fact, when arriving here, ordinary people will definitely be affected by the forces of death curses floating around. Although these forces are already weak, they are enough to make people mentally disturbed and even produce hallucinations and the like.


    Wen Qin was even more afraid when he heard Chu He say this: "Chu River, the Dragon Clan of the Dragon City should have fought against the Necromancer. The remaining power here is exactly the same as the description of the power of the Necromancer in ancient books Can''t go in again. "


    At this time, the audience in the live broadcast room also opened their mouths:


    "Anchor, don''t be dead. There must be a lot of power from the Necromancer here. Otherwise, it is impossible to be so ostentatious, so weird, and everything is completely lost here."


    "Anchor, the Undead family is not a joke. Some experts have said that this race may be at war with all races in a distant era. Their strength is imagined. Don''t be attacked by their power."


    Chu He heard the words, shook his head, the sword in his hand suddenly burst into a bright golden light, and constantly dispelled the dead power around him.


    this is? Wen Qin looked at the sword in Chu He''s hand, and there was a surprised look on her face. She felt that under these golden lights, her body became very warm and comfortable!


    "Let''s go!" Chu He took Wen Qin''s hand and went on, his face became a little more serious, looking around.


    Chu River did not walk a few steps, and a low roar came from the depths of the Dragon City.


    It can be seen that at this moment a wolf covered with undead power ran out of it.


    Seeing these ugly wolves, Wen Qin stepped back involuntarily, which was much more terrifying than those wild beasts.


    Gee, Chu He glanced at these wolves, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. He now finally knew who the man who entered the depths of the Dragon City should be the strong of the Undead family. Is proof.


    No, Chu He frowned suddenly, and he thought of another possibility, holding Wen Qin''s hand and moving on.


    "Lying trough, anchor, don''t you die?"


    This guy, Jiang Jun frowned, he hated Chu He''s behavior, don''t you know these wolves are terrible? Instead of running, going forward irritated them.


    Wen Xiong also started to get nervous at this moment. After all, Wen Qin was his daughter, and it was not his turn to be nervous.


    But at this moment, a weird scene happened. As Chu River progressed, the wolves were constantly hind legs, as if afraid of something.


    this is? Wen Qin''s eyes widened, which was incredible. The fear that these wolves had just established dissipated in a flash.


    Chu He said as he walked: "Squad leader, my sword is used to restrain these evil things, they dare not come over."


    And at this moment, a strange call came from the depths of the Dragon City.


    At this time, the eyes of the wolves suddenly turned red, their fangs opened, and they threw directly at Chuhe and Wenqin.


    "Death to death," a flash of fierce light flashed in Chu He''s eyes, holding the sword''s hand, and a rune was constantly injected into the sword.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a large amount of golden light came out of the sword, and if it was a master, they would find that these golden lights lurked in a rune, forming a small formation.


    "boom!"


    The wolves covered with undead power met these golden lights and disappeared in a flash.


    This scene made Wen Qin dumbfounded. She had originally wanted to pull Chu River to run.


    At the moment, the people in the live broadcast also looked at the wolves that were constantly disappearing. These wolves were like moths fighting the fire, and soon they all died one by one.


    This sword, the audience in the live broadcast stared at the sword in Chu He''s hand, this thing could actually restrain the power of the undead, which is too exaggerated.


    At the moment, in the depths of Longcheng, a man about twenty years old saw all this through the eyes of the wolf, frowning, and said in a deep voice: "Master, what is that guy''s sword? It''s completely restrained. In view of the power of the death spell mark, do n¡¯t you say that the power of the undead is invincible in the world, and there is no restraint at all? "


    At this moment, there was a panic-sounding voice inside the man: "Boy, that guy is a little weird. I feel like I can''t see through him at all. I quickly grab Dragon Ball and leave here immediately."


    For the first time, the man heard that his master was so alarmed, took a deep breath, and stepped into the Dragon Valley. This was once a sacred place for the Dragon tribe, and it was also a forbidden place. No one except the Dragon Emperor of the past can enter.


    "Human boy, you must be careful. There is still the power of the dragon family here. Find the dragon blood pool as soon as possible. There is not only the dragon blood left by the dragon emperors of the past, but also a dragon ball in the depths."


    When the man heard the words, he frowned, and said, "Master, don''t you know the exact location? In this case, the guy must catch up."


    "It''s okay, those zombies will not let him come here easily, and his fight with those zombies will definitely awaken the strong of our undead family."


    "What?" The young man was startled and said, "Master, there are still strong people from the undead family living?"


    "Well, but they are all sealed and can''t get out."


    The young man was forced at this time: "Master, how can they stop that guy?"


    "Although they can''t come out, but the power can penetrate the seal, you can rest assured that the strong of the undead family, there are so many means, maybe he will die in the hands of the strong of my family, then don''t worry about him to disturb is you."


    Well, the young man did not continue to speak at this time, and began to look for the blood dragon pool in this forbidden area.


    Chu He took a deep look at the depths of Dragon City. Without saying a word, he continued to move forward and accelerated his speed. He knew that the guy inside should be looking for the blood dragon pool. Dragon Ball could not let the guy **** it.


    Thinking like this in Chuhe, there was a sudden loud noise all around.


    "Boom!"


    Pieces of huge stones smashed from all sides.


    Seeing this, Chu He frowned, knowing that it was a zombie lurking around, throwing the sword out of his hand, and snarled: "Explode!"


    "boom!"


    Long Jian burst into the eyes of the audience in the live broadcast room, emitting a dazzling golden light, covering the entire screen so that they could only see the golden light.


    At this time, Wen Qin could only see Jin Guang and closed her eyes. She felt that if she did not close her eyes, her eyes would be blind.


    "Go!" Chu He''s voice rang in Wenqin''s ears.


    Wen Qin felt like he was hugged and froze.


    Soon, the golden light disappeared, and Wen Qin found that he had reached the depths of the Dragon City, in front of which were mountains and full of vitality.


    What speed is this? Wen Qin glanced at Chu He, and her heart was shocked. She knew where she was standing just now. It must be extremely far away from here. Chu He actually brought herself here.


    Chu He ignored Wen Qin''s shock and put her down.


    Wen Qin bit her lip and said in Chu He''s ear: "Chu He, what the **** is going on?"


    "What''s going on?" Chu He looked sullen.


    Wen Qin will naturally not be fooled by Chu He''s expression again, but he didn''t want to say it and didn''t ask much.


    The audience in the live room saw the mountain in front of them, and they all looked dazed. They thought, what is the situation? Why did Chu He and Wen Qin suddenly get here, did it trigger something special and get teleported here?


    "call!"


    Wen Xiong was relieved to see that his daughter was fine. As long as his daughter was okay, he was too lazy to think about other things. After all, in the extremely ancient ruins of Longcheng, strange things happened too normal. He felt abnormal.


    Like I have unlimited superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have unlimited superpowers, the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 605： Ten-claw golden dragon

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Chu He knew that the Blood Dragon Pool was inside, he pondered for a while, and said: "It''s a bit weird inside. You are here to wait, squad leader, I will be back soon."


    With that said, Chu He gave the watch to the monitor.


    Wen Qin bit his lip and said, "Chu He, be careful yourself!"


    Well, Chuhe nodded and rushed into the mountain in front of him at random. He instantly sensed where the blood dragon pool was.


    As for the kid inside, still looking around, Chu He shook his head, thinking, this way, and wanted to grab the blood dragon pool baby with me, not self-control.


    Thinking this way, Chuhe thought, the dragon spirit between heaven and earth was swallowed into his body by him crazy, without a little dragon gas, it was not good to cheat the spirits.


    This dragon''s forbidden area has a formation, usually sleeping, but Chu He knows that he must enter the space where the blood dragon pool is located, and it will wake up. With his current strength, don''t fight against the formation, so as not to be hurt Picked up cheap.


    After absorbing enough dragon energy, Chuhe exuded the dragon''s breath all over his body, and his secret method was enough to hide the spirit.


    Without hesitation, Chu River jumped on top of a mountain. This is where the formation is weak. From here, you can easily enter the space where the Blood Dragon Pond is located.


    Hey, the young man discovered Chu He at this time, but the next second, Chu He disappeared.


    "Not good," the young man scolded, knowing that Chu He might have seen some of the doorways here, and found the Blood Dragon Pool: "Master, hurry up and think of a way."


    Method? The powerful Necromancer sighed when he heard this, "My power is too sensitive here. Obviously there is a formation. I will definitely be discovered by the formation and we will all be left here by then." , That guy is full of dragon spirit, probably a descendant of the dragon family, you ca n¡¯t grab him, leave first, lest he control the place, we ca n¡¯t escape. ¡±


    Just leave like this? The young man was very unwilling in his heart. This kind of feeling that he had lost before he had fought was too uncomfortable for him to accept.


    "Eh, human boy, there is a chick outside, you go take her away, she should be with the guy, grab her, I can control her!"


    "Okay," Wang Chen nodded, put on a mask, and walked out quickly.


    Hey, Wen Qin heard the movement, and thought it was Chu He who came out. It turned out that it was a man with a mask, and his face was alert.


    Without saying a word, Wang Chen rushed directly towards Wen Qin. In his view, Wen Qin couldn''t withstand a blow at all.


    At a very fast speed, Wen Qin saw this, his face changed slightly, and a very careful punch came out.


    Gee, Wang Chen made a weird laughter, and there were two more figures beside him, rushing towards Wenqin together.


    What is this secret method? The audience in the broadcast room was dumbfounded. They had never heard of it since they came back. Such a weird secret.


    Wen Qin''s fist hit one of Wang Chen''s, and with a bang, Wang Chen was gone.


    At this time, a huge fist hit the back of Wen Qin heavily.


    "boom!"


    Wen Qin flew out directly and hit the roof of a palace heavily.


    Not good, Wen Xiong saw this, his face changed greatly, but Wen Qin, who was a third-order warrior, didn''t expect that in front of this mysterious person, he was so vulnerable, terrible speed, mysterious secret method, who is this guy?


    Hey, Wang Chen frowned suddenly because he saw Wen Qin standing up at once, as if his punch just now had no effect on her.


    This doesn''t make sense. Wang Chen''s face was dumbfounded, but his flesh was soaked in the blood of many fierce beasts, and it was infinitely powerful. How could Wenqin have nothing at all.


    Wang Chen, who couldn''t understand it, took a deep look at Wenqin and asked his master: "Master, what''s going on?"


    "There is a mysterious power in this chick. Your attack seems to be offset by that power. It''s not right. It seems to be swallowed. It should be the means that the expert left just now."


    Wenqin stood up and glanced at her body. At this time, she discovered that two forces suddenly appeared in her body, one of which was familiar to her. When she practiced the exercises, this force had appeared. At first she thought it was the energy of blood ganoderma, but now it seems not.


    With this power, Wenqin ran a little bit to devour the power of the runes, and the dragon air between heaven and earth turned into a tornado shape, which was swallowed into the body by the crazy whale.


    At this scene, the audience in the live broadcast was dumbfounded. I thought, would n¡¯t I be dazzled?


    Jiang Jun and Hai Qing looked at each other, and they were both stunned. Where can ordinary people absorb so much energy at once, and it also caused the legendary energy vortex, which seems to be recorded in ancient books. s method.


    Won''t this be true? Wen Xiong looked at him in a daze. His daughter closed her eyes and devoured the energy of the world. It made him feel that his daughter was a supreme power. He could destroy the world by raising his hands and feet.


    Wang Chen looked at Wen Qin, swallowed and spit, some fear: "Master, what now?"


    "This chick is a little weird, I don''t understand it either, go away, or it''s too late."


    Well, Wang Chen didn''t say anything, just turned around and ran, so what a fart.


    At this time, Wen Qin slowly opened her eyes. She also knew that she had devoured a lot of dragon qi just now. These dragon qi made her feel stronger again, as if there was endless energy in her body.


    What is this power? Wen Qin ignored Wang Chen who was running away and calmed down to study the two forces in her body. She knew that if she figured it out, she would benefit immensely.


    At this moment, Chuhe has entered the space where the Blood Dragon Pond is located, and walks step by step toward the direction where the Blood Dragon Pond is located. The dragon power emitted by the Blood Dragon Pond cannot affect him at all.


    Soon, Chu He walked to the Blood Dragon Pond, and looked at the bubbling Blood Pond with a smile. Even after a long time, the energy inside was still full, enough for him to absorb it.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Chu He jumped straight down and started whaling the energy of the blood dragon pool, while transforming the flesh, while strengthening the cells in the body.


    Huh, at this time, Chu He seemed to sense something, running the Dragon Secret, and his body was expanding rapidly.


    In just a few seconds, the Chu River turned into a majestic ten-claw golden dragon with a majestic wind and a dragon, filling the entire blood dragon pool.


    Chu He knew that the array had regained consciousness and was still examining himself.


    At this time, a blue body with a dragon horn suddenly appeared, and I couldn''t believe the look at the ten-claw golden dragon transformed by the Chu River. The voice shivered a little: "The ten-claw golden dragon, this is the legendary ten-claw golden dragon, My dragon race will rise again. "


    With that said, the spirit actually poured all the power of the formation into the body of Chu River.


    Chuhe, Chu He felt this huge energy and roared comfortably.


    At this moment, nine dragon souls suddenly appeared around the mountain outside. They wandered in mid-air and frightened Wen Qin. After all, the dragon power exuded from these nine dragon souls was too horrible, if not in her body That force was offset, not right, it was a part of Longwei that was swallowed, and she was not standing steadily.


    The audience in the live broadcast room stared at the nine dragon souls. The shock they received on this day was probably more than this life combined.


    In the eyes of the Dao, these nine dragon souls stopped and worshipped in a place, and finally disappeared slowly. They were relieved, knowing that the dragon race will rise, the appearance of the ten-claw golden dragon has always been the prosperity of the dragon race symbols of.


    With the disappearance of the nine dragon souls, the figure of Chuhe ran out from inside. This harvest is quite good, and it is really worthwhile.


    Seeing this, Wen Qin hurried up and asked, "Chu River, are you okay? What happened inside?"


    Chu He shook his head and said, "I''m fine. It is the ancestral land of the Dragon Clan. I was forced out. Let''s go and leave here!"


    Well, Wen Qin also wants to go back and figure out the two forces in his body, what is going on, and has no mood to stay here.


    Seeing this, Wen Xiong hurriedly made a call.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Wen Xiong found that the old man had arrived outside Longcheng and smiled bitterly: "Dad, you know!"


    Well, Wen Xiong''s dad Wen Hao snorted and said, "Can I not know such a big thing? No one wants to pay attention to my granddaughter when I am here, otherwise I will slapp him to death. Come on! The granddaughter is coming out soon. "


    "Okay," Wen Xiong hung up the phone and looked nervously at the broadcast room.


    About half an hour later, Chu He took Wenqin and quickly walked to the gate of the city.


    Wen Qin knows that the reason why he can come out so quickly is because of Chu He''s strange speed. Only when he saw it with his own eyes can he feel that the people in the live broadcast room are probably deceived by him!


    Indeed, as Wen Qin thought, the audience in the live broadcast room could not see the speed of Chu River at all. His eyes were only focused on Wen Qin.


    Hai Qing took a deep look at Chu He, who walked out with Wenqin. She always felt that Chuhe was not as simple as the surface. Ordinary people entered the Dragon City. It was impossible for him to be like him.


    Haha, as soon as Wen Qin came out, Wen Hao drove his own car and flew over to meet his baby granddaughter.


    "Grandpa," Wen Qin recognized at a glance that his grandfather was sitting in the speeding car, and ran over in excitement.


    When everyone saw this, they looked at each other, and they didn''t even pass. Let''s not talk about how terrible Wenqin''s grandfather was, but they didn''t dare to rush into it. After all, Wenqin''s strength is unpredictable, I am afraid that three The martial arts stepped up is a death.


    Wen Hao looked at Wen Qin and Chu He with a smile: "Get in the car first!"


    Chu He shook his head and said, "I still have things, Wen Qin, let''s go first!"


    Wen Qin heard that it seemed to glance around and said, "Chu He, you should leave with me first!"


    "No," Chu He glanced at his live broadcast and said, "I have to mix some time!"


    Seeing this, Wen Qin smiled bitterly: "Chu He, if you need money, just tell me."


    "Anchor, your chance is here, hugging the rich woman''s thigh, she is the princess of the Wen''s Group."


    "Huh, I have to say that the anchor really has the potential to be a little white face, envious!"


    Chu He glanced at the barrage, his skin twitched, and then turned to leave: "Squad leader, goodbye!"


    Seeing this, Wen Qin bit her lip, silently looking at Chu He''s back, and then got into the car.


    Wen Hao glanced at Chu He''s back. He always thought Chu He was a little weird, but he didn''t think much about it and left his place with his baby granddaughter.


    In the car, Wen Hao couldn''t help saying: "Granddaughter, it seems that your harvest this time is great!"


    After thinking, Wen Qin recovered and nodded, saying: "This time, the harvest is really great. Not only have I continuously improved two levels, but I feel that I can be comparable to the fourth-order martial arts."


    The fourth-order warrior, even in the vast Divine Grace, is a master, and every move has great power. Wen Qin originally thought that he could only barely reach this state in his life. I broke through to this level myself.


    Moreover, Wen Qin knew that her greatest gains were those two forces in her body, one of which contained the power of engulfment, she had figured it out, and the other, she had no idea.


    Comparable to the fourth-order warrior? Wen Hao took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, swallowed and swallowed, and said: "Granddaughter, are you right?"


    "No," Wen Qin shook his head and said, "Suddenly there are two more forces in my body. With the help of these two forces, I know that the third-order warrior cannot be my opponent."


    Two more forces? Wen Hao''s face changed slightly, and he quickly said: "Granddaughter, tell your grandfather about the two forces in your body!"


    Wen Qin did not hide it, and said everything he knew.


    As it turned out, Wen Hao knew that his granddaughter was able to swallow the world''s energy without worrying about the explosion. It was because of the weird swallowing power, not the practice.


    At this moment, Chuhe ran all the way, came under a big tree, kicked the big fat man under the tree, and said, "Fat man, got up."


    At this time, the fat man woke up and touched his head: "Chu River, what happened to my head? It hurts, what about spiders?"


    Chu He saw him like this, smiled and said: "Big fat man, you are lucky, you fainted here, everything is fine, go, brother please invite you to eat a good meal!"


    When the fat man heard the words, his eyes lit up, and his saliva almost came out: "Chu River, is Zuixianglou?"


    If it was Chu River before, he would definitely scold big fat people for their delusions. After all, Zuixianglou is expensive, and it is different now. Nodded and said, "Yes, Zuixianglou, let''s go!"


    The big fat man froze for a moment and said, "Chu He, I''m talking, are you really teasing me?"


    Chu He shook his head, did not speak, called a flying car, and walked out of the wild beast forest.


    Seeing this, the big fat man hurriedly kept up with the pace of Chu River and said, "Chu River, why don''t we go to Tiangong with extravagance?"


    "Also," Chu He nodded.


    Zuixianglou and Tiangong are very high-end venues, but the minimum consumption of Tiangong is a bit lower, and the others are similar.


    Soon, the speeding came, this time it was the beautiful driver before.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled and took the big fat man into the car.


    Like I have unlimited superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have unlimited superpowers, the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 606： Dai Tao without complacency

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Hey, the beautiful driver looked at Chu He who was already in the car and said with a smile: "Handsome guy, it seems that he is getting rich, is this time going to Tiangong?"


    With that said, the beautiful driver glanced at Chuhe somewhat strangely. She always felt that Chuhe had changed. When she came to follow, it was different.


    Well, Chu He nodded and said with a smile: "Go to Tiangong, there is a tip this time!"


    Giggle, the beautiful driver smiled and said, "Thank you guys first!"


    At this time, the fat man said nothing, "Can you stop frowning here, I feel hurt!"


    "It''s your business," Chu He knocked on the fat man''s head and smiled.


    Haha, the beautiful driver also smiled: "Let''s go!"


    The speed of the car was extremely fast, and he went a kilometer away at once. The fat man looked at the ground and smiled: "It feels good, and it makes sense to be expensive."


    Hey, the beautiful driver smiled and said, "If you like it, visit us in the future!"


    It didn''t take long for the flying car to return to the base city and fly to the front of Tiangong.


    "Here," the beautiful driver opened the door to Chu He and said with a smile: "In it, don''t overdo it, otherwise you will not be able to sell yourself!"


    The big fat man opened the door of his car and looked at the beautiful driver with a very grudge. He felt that the world was deeply malicious to him: "Chu River, he paid to leave."


    Chu He smiled, paid the money, and left here. When he was in the car, he already withdrew the money he received from the live broadcast.


    In Divine Grace, there is no need to pay taxes at all, so the money can be directly raised, and the commission is very high.


    As Chu He and the big fat man approached this magnificent heavenly palace, the six beautiful waiters at the door all showed sweet smiles and their voices were very beautiful: "Two gentlemen, welcome!"


    In this era, services are particularly good everywhere. After all, the competition is too fierce. The most basic services are not good, and basically can''t survive.


    Chu He and the big fat man walked into the Tiangong with a smile on their faces. He was still longing for this magnificent Tiangong by his memory.


    After seeing Chu He and the big fat man leave, the beautiful driver glanced at her account and found that there were ten thousand more gods and stars, shaking her head and grinning, knowing that Chu He was really rich, but she also knew that Chu He ¡¯s money was all at once It will run out, she has heard too much of this kind of thing.


    In general, the beautiful driver is still very happy to get ten thousand divine grace coins and decided to leave work. After all, it is not too early.


    At the moment, Chu He and the big fat man, led by a beautiful waiter, went to the bathing center of Tiangong. After all, the big fat man was covered with dust. How to eat without washing.


    At this time, the big fat man was very painful and said: "Chuhe, let''s just have a meal, why take a shower?"


    Haha, Chu He saw this expression on his face and smiled: "You fat man, haven''t you been conscious of this escape? Today is a luxury day, otherwise why not come to Tiangong?"


    "Also," Big Fatty nodded and jumped directly into one of the baths.


    Chuhe is not in a bath with the big fat man. The bath here is not very large, and it is usually made by himself.


    "boom!"


    After Chuhe put away his clothes, he jumped directly into the bath. The temperature of the water was very good and warm.


    At this time, a beautiful waiter came over and smiled: "Sir, do you need to wipe your back?"


    Chu He heard the words and glanced at the big fat man in the distance. This kid was willing to spend money to ask a girl to wipe his back. It was a surprise.


    After hesitating for a moment, Chu He nodded and closed his eyes. After all, it was still quite formal, and it was still an open-air bath. He had no worries.


    Seeing this, the waitress smiled and came over: "Boss, I know you!"


    Oh, Chu He was a little surprised, but his eyes were not opened, enjoying the service of a beautiful waiter: "Have you watched my live broadcast?"


    Well, the waitress used a white towel to help Chu He gently wipe his handsome and charming face, and said with a smile: "I have been watching you live broadcast just now, you are amazing."


    Chu He smiled, still did not open his eyes, said with a smile: "You are talking about Wenqin!"


    "No no no, you are awesome boss!"


    Um, Chu He responded, put a towel on his face, and fell asleep, he hopes this is not a dream!


    I do n¡¯t know how long after that, the voice of the big fat man sounded in Chu He ¡¯s ear: ¡°Chu He eats and starves to death.¡±


    Chu He took off the cloth on his face, glanced at the big fat man, and immediately put on his clothes. He also felt a little hungry, and thinking of the food in Tiangong, his mouth was a little greedy.


    At this time, the beautiful waiter in uniform who brought Chu He and the big fat man smiled and said: "Two, please here!"


    Well, Chu He nodded, followed the beautiful waiter, and went to the dining hall on the third floor. After the shower, he felt relaxed.


    At this time, a surprised voice suddenly sounded: "Chu River, fat man, why are you two poor ghosts here?"


    Hearing this voice, the big fat man changed his face slightly, but did not expect to meet Dai Tao, a disgusting guy.


    At this moment, a tall man with blond hair and blue eyes, walking around with two young girls full of youthful atmosphere, looked at the big fat man and Chu He with contempt: "The two of you dare to come to Tiangong. Spending 100,000, this is the minimum consumption of Tiangong, but it is enough for you to hurt. "


    With that, Dai Tao laughed.


    Chu He really wanted to slap him on his stinky face, but he was afraid of dirtying his hands and shook his head, ignoring him, but said to the big fat man: "Go, ignore him."


    Humph, the big fat man snorted and said: "It''s not your fault to smell your mouth. It''s wrong for you to come out and make others uncomfortable."


    "You are looking for death," a flash of fierce light flashed in Dai Tao''s eyes. The reason why he was able to enter and leave these noble places, left and right, and the women changed one after another, not because he was so powerful in his family, but because he was one A second-order warrior, relying on his own strength, he hunted wild beasts in exchange for a lot of money.


    The big fat man saw that Dai Tao was soaring, and his face changed slightly. He also knew Dai Tao ¡¯s horror, and hurriedly hid behind Chu He: ¡°You do n¡¯t want to mess up, but here is Tiangong. You dare to break the rules, and Tiangong will not let you go! "


    Damn, although Tao Tao hates big fat guys, he knows what he said is right. Even if he is a second-order warrior, he is attracted by countless forces, but he is still not enough to see in front of the Tiangong, he dares to shoot here, it is estimated that the next day The corpse is on the street.


    "call!"


    Dai Tao took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed her anger, Shen Sheng said: "Fat, you wait for me, and you Chuhe, don''t be delusional, just want to chase Haiqing? She is mine."


    "Oh, is it?" Chu He''s face was dull, and a rune appeared in his finger, popping into Dai Tao''s body.


    Hey, Dai Tao frowned suddenly, he felt his stomach rolling, his face slightly changed, he knew that he had to go to the toilet, and he gave Chu He a big fat man: "Today you are lucky, next time ¡­! ¡±


    "boom!"


    Before Tao Tao''s voice was finished, a loud sound rang.


    Well, the big fat man covered his nose and looked down with contempt: "It turns out that not only is your mouth smelly, but even your fart is so stinky."


    Beside Dai Tao, the two young ladies also covered their noses and mouths at the moment. This fart really stinks.


    Not to mention those who are nearby, even those who are eating in the distance have stopped eating, covering their mouths and noses, and some even rushed directly out of the dining hall, because it is so stinky.


    At this moment, a lot of unsightly eyes focused on Dai Tao.


    At this time, Dai Tao really wanted to find a hole to drill down, which was too shameful.


    At this moment, Dai Tao felt his stomach rolling again, his face slightly changed, thinking, not good.


    "Boom!"


    Three consecutive loud noises resounded throughout the dining hall, with a series of low noises behind.


    At the moment, Dai Tao was stupid and stood blankly.


    At this time, a beautiful woman in a red uniform came over her mouth and nose, Shen Sheng said: "Sir, please come with me."


    Dai Tao lowered his head and walked out of strange steps, followed the beautiful waiter and left.


    Haha, the big fat man saw this scene and laughed, but soon closed his mouth because it was so stinky.


    Chu He smiled and took the big fat man to a corner. It was very airy, so it felt okay.


    The beautiful waiter who followed Chu He and the big fat guy secretly breathed a sigh of relief at this moment, and if she was not breathable, she would be suffocated.


    "call!"


    After taking a deep breath, the waitress smiled and said: Two gentlemen, what do you want to order first? "


    Chu He picked up the menu and found that the dishes here were indeed extremely expensive. The highest dish, colorful cold fish, with a total of 1.5 billion divine coins, was terribly expensive.


    1.5 billion. If you give ordinary people, you may not spend ten years in your life. After all, it is placed in the bank. The interest of 1.5 billion a day is not a small amount.


    The big fat man also saw this dish, shook his head, and then pretended to be very forceful: "Chu River, brother will invite you to eat this colorful cold fish in the future."


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said: "Big fat man, if there is one day, Ben Shao will call you fat brother!"


    Just a cry? The big fat man rolled his eyes and said, "Chu River, if you invite me to eat this fish, I can call my father forever!"


    Chu He rolled his eyes and said, "Big fat man, how do I feel like you are taking advantage of me?"


    The big fat man said without a word: "Chuhe, let''s stop talking. Order quickly. I''m starving to death. Just come to a pot of signature porridge!"


    This signature miscellaneous porridge is exactly one hundred thousand divine coins. Many people usually order this porridge. Not only is it a large portion, it is rich in ingredients, and its taste is also excellent.


    Well, Chuhe nodded and said, "Two signature miscellaneous porridges, as well as a golden horn fish and six iron claw lobsters."


    "Wait," the big fat man hurriedly stopped Chu He: "Don''t make trouble, Chu He, but here is the Tiangong."


    Chu He heard the words, smiled and said, "What''s the matter? I have money, I just made tens of millions!"


    "what?"


    The big fat man was taken aback by Chu He''s words, and stood up straight, with a shocked expression on his face: "Chu He, what you said is true and false? Tens of millions, I heard it right?"


    "Of course not," Chu He shook his head and smiled with a smile on his face: "Just now, there were tens of thousands of people in my live broadcast, each with a thousand, and naturally there are tens of millions."


    Tens of thousands of people? The big fat man is a little dumbfounded, but this is a paid live broadcast, not an ordinary live broadcast, it is incredible to have tens of thousands of people.


    The waitress was also a little surprised to take a look at Chuhe. I did n¡¯t expect this handsome guy to make tens of millions at once. Thousands of people can''t afford such expensive dishes.


    Thinking of the deliciousness of these two dishes, the saliva of the waitress came out.


    After a while, the big fat man recovered and took a deep breath. Shen Sheng said: "Chu He, am I dreaming?"


    Chu He knocked on the fat man''s head and said with a smile: "What dream? Quick order, don''t be polite to me."


    Haha, the big fat man suddenly laughed: "Chu River, then I''m welcome, come first to a super big cake, the cake of the Tiangong, I have been greedy for a long time."


    Giggling, the waitress saw the big fat man''s saliva flowing out, smiled, and then his face slightly changed, apologizing: "Sir, I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Huh, the big fat man snorted at this moment and said, "I don''t believe it, you just mocked me deliberately, unless you are my girlfriend, I believe you are not intentional."


    The waitress froze for a moment, then said helplessly: "Sir, I have a boyfriend, I''m really sorry!"


    "Okay," Chu He said silently, "Fat guys ordering, don''t do these here, those."


    "Okay!" The big fat man was discouraged when he heard the waitress. He had heard this sentence countless times. Now he can only turn his grief into strength, facing the dishes on the menu, a mess, if not watching To Chuhe''s face gradually turned black, he really wanted to continue.


    The big fat man glanced carefully at Chuhe, and whispered, "Another bottle of red wine, that''s it."


    that''s it? The waitress looked at a dozen dishes on the menu, her skin twitched, and she was a bit sad for Chu He.


    After the waitress left, Dai Tao came over with a gloomy face. He counted the things just now on the heads of Chu He and the big fat man. Now, he can''t wait to tear them apart.


    Well, the big fat man saw Dai Tao, covering his nose and mouth, pretending to be stinky, and even more so angry that Dai Tao''s face was flushed: "You two, wait for me, this thing I''m with you! "


    Gee, at this time, Chuhe said ironically: "I don''t think you''ve finished fart, let go of fart. Of course, don''t put it here, get away!"


    "I''m going to kill you," the scar was lifted again, and Dai Tao really wanted to kill.


    Like I have unlimited superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have unlimited superpowers, the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 607： The road to making money!

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Kill us? The big fat man laughed as if he heard Tianda''s joke: "Dai Tao, this is the Tiangong, you dare to start, I will lie directly on the ground, you can try it!"


    Dai Tao was so uncomfortable to dare to be so arrogant with himself that he was so arrogant that he couldn''t do it.


    "Get out of the way," the big fat man discovered at this time that the two beautiful waiters came carrying two pots of porridge and hurriedly let Dai Tao get away.


    Dai Tao glanced aside, and when he found that there was miscellaneous porridge on the table, he couldn''t help laughing: "The two poor ghosts, they really came to the lowest consumption."


    Chu He ignored Dai Tao''s dog barking here and caught the drink from the beautiful waiter.


    The big fat man glanced at Chuhe''s glass of iced blueberry juice, and he always felt that he was targeted. What does this half glass of watermelon juice mean? I''m afraid I can''t finish it?


    The two waitresses were full of smiles on their faces and said: "Please use it slowly, the two gentlemen. The follow-up dishes are already being prepared and will come up soon."


    Well, Chu He nodded and gave them a little tip, and then drank porridge with the big fat man.


    As for Dai Tao, they were naturally ignored by them.


    Dai Tao wanted to speak, but at this time, the two beautiful waiters took two bottles of red wine and came over with a smile on their faces: "Sir, are you opening the red wine for you?"


    Well, Chuhe nodded.


    this is? Dai Tao looked at the two bottles of red wine and his pupils contracted. Wasn''t this the red wine he just ordered? Full of half a million bottles, how can these two poor ghosts afford them, and still buy two bottles.


    At this moment, a tall beautiful woman walked over on high heels and muttered something in Dai Tao''s ear.


    As it turned out, Dai Tao knew at the moment how Chuhe''s money came, and angrily took the tall beauty away.


    Chu He glanced at Dai Tao, his mouth slightly tilted, and he had temporarily turned Dai Tao into an eunuch. Later he would know how to write embarrassment.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night, the base city on the 18th is still brightly lit. After all, in this era, most people''s work and rest are very irregular.


    "Drink, Chuhe we have a few more drinks!"


    Chu He looked at the big fat man who was helped by two beautiful waiters, shook his head, and said, "Fat man, you''ve finished my money, still want to drink?"


    Giggle, the two beautiful waiters smiled, and helped the big fat man, walked outside a room in Tiangong, and said to Chu He: "Sir, good night!"


    Well, Chuhe watched two beautiful waiters help the big fat man into the room, and walked to the next room.


    In a room not far from Chuhe''s room, Dai Tao sternly dropped a vase on the ground and shouted, "How can this be?"


    The tall beauty was hiding far away, and her body was shaking, because Dai Tao was so scary at the moment.


    If Chu He knew this, he would definitely laugh.


    "Boom!"


    The knock on the door suddenly sounded, and Chu He was puzzled. In the past, he opened the door and saw two familiar figures, the two beautiful waitresses who opened the wine just now.


    At the moment, they are still a uniform that looks like a maid outfit, except that they wear black stockings on their slender legs.


    The two beauties saw Chu He open the door and smiled: "Sir!"


    Chu He glanced at them and said, "You have gone wrong, the fat man is next door!"


    "Nothing went wrong."


    Oh, Chu He heard the words, shook his head, and said: "I''m tired, I want to rest early."


    With that said, Chu He closed the door, lay in bed, and fell asleep at once.


    The next morning, Chu He was woken up by the phone and answered the phone.


    At this time, Wen Qin''s figure appeared in the air.


    Wen Qin looked at the room where Chu He was, and at a glance, this room looked very luxurious. It was from Tiangong. He bit his lip and said, "Chu River, you have changed!"


    Chu He heard the words and said without a word: "What are you thinking about? Am I the kind of person? Just came to dinner."


    In fact, no one will believe this sentence, after all, everyone knows about the Tiangong.


    Wen Qin looked at Chu He suspiciously and found that the quilt was still neat. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Chu He, I called you this time. Thank you for helping me so much. It ¡¯s a billion dollars. It ¡¯s a little heart. Are you free tonight? "


    Hearing this, Chu He hesitated for a moment and said, "What''s wrong?"


    With that said, Chu He seemed to think of something, and shook his head with a wry smile: "I forgot, your birthday tomorrow, but I don''t want to go to that scene, it''s too boring."


    He went there by himself, and he certainly didn''t know anyone, and he was too lazy to go.


    Wen Qin bit her lip and said, "Chu He, many students are here, and Hai Qing is here. Are you sure you will?"


    Chu He nodded and said, "OK, I have a lot of things to do today, but the gifts will still be delivered. By the way, I wish you a happy birthday and break through the fourth-order martial arts as soon as possible."


    Wen Qin did not expect that Chu He would refuse, and for a moment, did not know what to say.


    Seeing this, Chu He continued to say, "Squad leader, hang up!"


    With that said, Chu He had hung up the phone.


    At this time, Wen Qin froze on the spot!


    At this moment, a beautiful woman who looked like Wen Qin came over and was very angry: "This boy, dare to hang up your daughter''s phone, the old lady will tear him up."


    "Okay," Wen Xiong glanced at Wenqin, then shook his head, said: "It seems that this kid has another heart in his mind, but this is also good, Wenqin, you can choose other talents that are better and better, to You have potential now, and the average person is simply not worthy of being your husband. "


    Wen Qin bit his lip and said, "Dad, what are you talking about? Chu Chu and I are just good friends. It''s fine if he doesn''t come."


    Hum, Wenqin''s mother hummed at this moment and said, "I''ll go out first."


    Wen Xiong saw that his wife ran out directly, shook her head, and ignored her, but looked at Wen Qin and said: "Wen Qin, you should practice well now. I and your grandfather decided that we should Some resources will be given to you first, so that you can break through the fifth-order martial arts. By then, our Wen family will have two fifth-order martial arts. "


    Wen Qin nodded, Shen Sheng said: "Dad rest assured, I will break through."


    After Chuhe washes, he went outside the room where the big fat man was, knocked on the door, and said, "Fat man, left."


    Soon, the door opened and the big fat man walked out, looking at Chu River with a smile, and said, "It''s worthy of the Tiangong, and it really has emperor-like enjoyment."


    Chu He glanced at the seven or eight figures in the room, and was really defeated by the big fat man. He said nothing, "Fat emperor, let''s go!"


    Hey, the big fat man smiled and left here with Chu He.


    After Chuhe went to checkout, he left Tiangong, took a car, and went to Wanyao Building. He needed to buy a lot of medicinal materials to make alchemy.


    If any profession in this world is the most profitable, it must be a refining pharmacist, and it will be faster than robbing money.


    The big fat man followed Chu He with a frustrated face and walked into Wanyao Building, saying, "Chu He, what are you doing here? Didn''t you have all your money?"


    Chu He glared at the big fat man and said, "You are so embarrassed to say that you have eaten all the less money, but fortunately the squad leader gave me a lot of money, otherwise I want alchemy and have no money to buy materials. . "


    Alchemy? The big fat man looked at Chuhe in surprise and said, "Chuhe, are you the alchemist? Don''t joke!"


    The people around looked at Chu He strangely at the moment, they didn''t believe that he was the alchemist. After all, the alchemist was too rare. How could they happen to be encountered by one, and Chuhe looked too young. This age can become an alchemist. , They have basically not heard of it.


    Chu He was surprised when he saw the big fat man, with a sceptical expression, he smiled and thought, I am not an alchemist, who is it? When it comes to the technique of refining medicine, no one in the entire Divine Grace is his opponent.


    Thinking like this in Chuhe, a shopping guide beauty came over and smiled: "Two gentlemen, what medicine do you need?"


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly: "Take me to see the elixir!"


    "Okay," the smile on the shopping guide''s face was even more exuberant: "Two, please here."


    At this time, Chu He and the big fat man followed the shopping guide beauty and went to the second floor of Wanyao Building, where many glass cabinets were placed, all of which were filled with elixir.


    When Chu He saw these herbs, a large number of Danfangs appeared automatically in his mind. With his half-track master''s ability, he immediately performed countless Danfangs.


    After hesitating for a while, Chuhe pointed to a pearl elixir and said, "This pure sungrass gives me ten copies, and the five-colored flowers are also ten copies. This ice spirit fruit comes five, three hearts. Ten Tulips ...! "


    The shopping guide beauty heard Chu He said a series of elixir, and the whole person was stunned.


    The salesmen who were standing in front of the glass cabinet were also stunned, thinking that Chuhe was here to make trouble, but thinking of Wan Yaolou''s backstage, no one should dare to make trouble.


    The Wanyao Building, which was opened by senior federal staff, is actually a federal one. Anyone who dares to make trouble is to find death.


    Thinking of these, shopping guide beauty seeing Chu He is not like a joke, gave those salesmen a look and let them write down.


    After talking for a while, Chuhe felt almost the same. After all, one billion sounds like a lot, but the elixir is extremely expensive. One plant may require hundreds of thousands, some even tens of millions.


    "That''s all, how much is it!"


    "call!"


    The shopping guide beauty took a deep breath and smiled: "Okay, sir, please wait a while and it will be a good price soon."


    With that said, the shopping guide ¡¯s beauty is very nervous. Later, if Chu He is really rich, then she will make a big profit. She probably estimates that the magic medicine purchased by Chu He may have one billion!


    One billion, even if it is a one-thousandth commission, she can get one million, which is a huge sum for her.


    When the beauty shopping guide was thinking so excitedly, the big fat man pulled Chu He aside and said anxiously: "Chu He, are you crazy, do you know where this is? Do you dare to mess up!"


    Chu He heard the words and said with a smile: "Big fat man, where is my mess? I have one billion, the squad leader just gave it to me."


    "call!"


    The big fat man took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Chu River, even if you have one billion, don''t use it like this. The alchemy master is not a billion, you can smash it. Without Danfang, you want to find it by yourself. Becoming an alchemist is a daydream. "


    Chu He was too lazy to explain and said: "Big fat man, you will understand in the future, this is my way to get rich, and within half a month, I am the richest man in the world!"


    Haha, the big fat man was really amused by the words of Chuhe: "Chuhe, are you still throwing your mind in Tiangong? I will take you to pick it up now."


    Chu He ignored the big fat man and walked back.


    At this time, the salesmen had already calculated the price, and the shopping guide beauty smiled at Chu He: "Sir, you have erased the fractions, just one billion!"


    With that said, the shopping guide beauty is looking forward to looking at Chuhe.


    Well, Chu He nodded and said lightly: "Transfer money!"


    "call!"


    Shopping guide beauty took a deep breath, with a trace of excitement, took a machine over.


    Seeing this, Chuhe scanned the code on the machine with his watch, and directly transferred one billion yuan to it.


    The beauty shopping guide was stunned to see that the payment was successful. Unexpectedly, this big handsome guy in front of him really had one billion.


    The salespersons were also surprised, even if they were selling elixir, they rarely encountered such big customers.


    Chu He ignored these people''s surprise and put the elixir into the watch one by one, then said to the big fat man: "Go!"


    "Wait," the beauty shopping guide stopped Chu He and said in his ear: "Handsome, are you free tonight? I want to thank you for buying so many elixir!"


    Chu He heard this and shook his head, saying, "No time!"


    Hey, big fat man at this time, said with a smile: "Beauty, he is not available, I am free, how about we have dinner tonight?"


    The beauty guide glanced at the big fat man, shook his head, and then said to Chu He: "Sir, this is my number, you can find me at any time."


    Chu He took the card at random, received it in his watch, and left here with the big fat man.


    In the trough, after the fat man walked out of the Wanyao Building, he couldn''t help but scolded: "Chu River, am I really so bad?"


    Chu He heard the words, smiled and said, "What do you think?"


    Hearing Chu He ¡¯s words, the big fat man said speechlessly: "Chu He, I know you look handsome, but you are really cold, the beauty looks very good, regardless of body shape or appearance, it is considered top-notch Otherwise, it will not be a shopping guide for Wanyao. "


    Chu He shook his head, ignoring the big fat man, called a car, he was ready to go back to alchemy.


    At this moment, the big fat man continued to say: "Chuhe, even if you rush back to study these elixir, you must buy a red furnace, otherwise how do you make a pill?"


    Chu He didn''t say anything. He didn''t need the Dan Fury at all for refining medicine. If the cells in his body hadn''t reached the star level yet, he didn''t even have to bother refining the pill.


    Soon, the car came, Chuhe got on the car, and left.


    Seeing this, the big fat man reluctantly called a car and left here.


    Like I have unlimited superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have unlimited superpowers, the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 608： Its you crazy woman

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    After Chu He returned to his house, he took out the elixir in his watch.


    Under the control of Chu River, these elixir all floated in mid-air, and he took it at will with his control.


    Chu He took a deep breath, and a large number of flame runes appeared in his hand. These flame runes could be seen by others, and the temperature was extremely high and extraordinary.


    After the flame rune was illuminated, Chuhe adhered the flame to all the elixir. He had to refine all the elixir at once, and he still refined different elixir. If this scene spread, it would be enough to scare the dead.


    It can be seen that these elixir melted into a liquid under the flame of a flame, and Chu Hexin controlled some of the liquid together without distracting thoughts.


    Soon, the elixirs will coagulate continuously. If you look closely, you will find that the surface of these elixirs has a pattern of ridges.


    These immortals have been seen by some real masters of refining medicine, and they will surely find that these immortals have some kind of avenue.


    At this moment, Wen Qin''s mother had already arrived outside Chu He''s community. For Chu He, she recognized at a glance that she was the friend''s son and of course knew where he lived.


    Soon, Wen Qin''s mother came out of Chu He''s house and knocked on the door.


    Hey, Wen Qin''s mother suddenly discovered that there was a scent of Dan in the house. This scent made her refreshed all at once.


    Chu He frowned, put away all the Elixir in the sky, opened the door in the past, and saw Wen Qin''s mother, Jiang Xin!


    The woman wore a tight red cheongsam and outlined an amazing curve, fully revealing her plump figure, her hair curled up, revealing her delicate face.


    Chu He knows that this beautiful woman who looks very feminine is actually a madman, frowning: "Mad woman, it''s you!"


    Jiang Xin heard the words and glared at Chu He: "Boy, how did you talk to your sister?"


    sister? Chu He smiled and said, "Aunt, my mom and dad are not here. Come again next time!"


    "Wait," Jiang Xin used his body to support the door and said, "Chu River, I came to you this time."


    Chu He looked at Jiang Xin caught in the crack of the door, frowned, and said, "Are you here for your daughter?"


    "Yes," Jiang Xin seemed to have thought of something, glaring at Chu He: "You kid is too ignorant of any kind, even to my daughter!"


    Chu He shrugged his shoulders, let go of his hands, and said lightly: "Auntie, I am just an ordinary friend with her, but since you are here, come in and sit down!"


    With that said, Chu He let go of his hand and let Jiang Xin walk in.


    Huh, Jiang Xin snorted and walked into the house and said: "Last time, you kid peeped at me, I haven''t even asked you to settle the bills. I dare to treat my daughter like this. I will never spare you this time."


    Spy? Chu He twitched a little, and Shen Sheng said: "You''re so embarrassed to say that it was your misunderstanding that caused me to be severely beaten."


    misunderstanding? Jiang Xinmei glanced at Chu River and said with irony: "You deserve it, don''t admit it."


    At this time, Chu He really wanted to hit people, and he was very unhappy: "If you have something, say, there are still things in Ben Shao."


    Jiang Xin took a deep breath, and she found that the whole house was scented with pill, and she looked at Chuhe with a puzzled expression: "Boy, you actually have pill!"


    "What about that?" Chu He shrugged. How could you look like me!


    At this moment Chu He looks very unbearable. How can Jiang Xin''s temper be tolerable, and slowly walk towards Chu He: "Chu He, I will teach you a good meal for your mother today."


    When Chu He saw this, the corner of his mouth changed slightly, his palm stretched forward, and Jiang Xin was flicked out and fell on the sofa.


    "what!"


    Jiang Xin exclaimed and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Chu He: "What are you doing?"


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly: "You don''t understand what you said. Anyway, as long as you know, you can''t have this ability in your life, then you can do it."


    "Asshole," Jiang Xin was irritated by Chu He''s words and rushed past. Of course, he was shocked again. With Chu He''s current strength, let alone the God of Mercy, the entire galaxy cannot have opponents.


    "boom!"


    Jiang Xin, who was blasted again, felt powerless, but after absorbing the scent of Dan floating in the air, she vaguely recovered a little strength, stood up hard, and said: "Chu River, no wonder you are willing to put those blood Ganoderma Let my daughter know that you do n¡¯t care about those things at all. "


    "Yes," Chu He nodded and said, "Those blood Ganoderma lucidums have no difference to Ben Shao''s, but for your daughter, it is simply the supreme medicine. She broke through to Tier 3 and also changed her physique. Later she can easily break through Tier 7! "


    Break through the seventh order? Jiang Xin was dumbfounded: "What you said is true?"


    Chu He ignored her, drank a cup of tea, and said lightly: "What to say, Ben Shao said, you should go."


    Humph, Jiang Xin snorted and said, "I won''t go, what can you do to me?"


    "Oh, are you sure?" Chu He walked toward Jiang Xin without good intentions.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Jiang Xin was a little flustered at the moment, looking at Chu He with a watchful face.


    Chu He approached Jiang Xin, shook his head, and bound her at once, saying, "Come on, leave here with me."


    With that said, Chu He took Jiang Xin in one hand and took her away from her house.


    Jiang Xin looked at Chu River horrifiedly at the moment. She found that her body could not move at all. What strength is this guy?


    When Jiang Xin thought this way, Chu He threw her directly on the ground and then went away.


    "Ouch!"


    Jiang Xin screamed, and then found that he could move, glaring at Chu He, watching Chu He''s fading back, and chased him up.


    Inside the elevator, Chu He frowned, this crazy woman, dare to chase?


    "Stop," Jiang Xin wanted to rush into the elevator, but Chu He stretched out his palm, Zhen Fei flew out, and hit the opposite wall heavily.


    "boom!"


    A loud bang sounded, and the collision looked painful, making Jiang Xin lose his voice.


    Chu He ignored her, knowing that her warrior at this level was not so easy to have an accident, and left here in an elevator.


    And when Chuhe left, a wretched man passed by and saw Jiang Xin fainted on the ground. His eyes lit up. He picked her up in the past and said: "Don''t be afraid, beautiful woman, I am a good person Take you back for treatment! "


    Damn, Jiang Xin was powerless, looking at the drooling man''s drooling, he was so sick that he wanted to vomit, and his heart was full of despair.


    Hey, the wretched man took Jiang Xin back to his house.


    It can be seen that the house is full of women''s underwear, and it looks like a different woman, which shows that this man is not only cumbersome, but also perverted.


    Jiang Xin also knows this, and is even more desperate. She knows that this kind of person has already had a problem with her spirit. It is basically impossible to scare him.


    Gee, the man threw the fleshy Jiang Xin on the sofa with a smile on his face. When he was about to make the next move, the door of the room was kicked open.


    Chu He glanced at Jiang Xin on the sofa, frowning, and walked past blankly.


    Jiang Xin looked at the Chu River standing like a savior outside the door and secretly breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that he was saved.


    Seeing this, the man with a terrible look picked up the wine bottle on the table and smashed it directly onto Chu He''s head.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xin thought, without knowing his life or death, Chuhe''s strength was extremely perverted, and even she had no choice. How could this man win Chuhe.


    Sure enough, as Jiang Xin did not expect, Chu He flew the man away at once, without knowing his life or death.


    At this time, Chu He walked towards Jiang Xin, picked her up, and left here.


    Jiang Xin looked to the Chu River, and the **** didn''t look so bad.


    When Jiang Xin thought this way, she found a burst of vitality appearing in her body, making her feel as comfortable as soaking in the warm ocean, and snorted.


    Chu He was about to see him, and collected his life rune back. Although he could make it at will, he didn''t want to make this crazy woman cheap.


    Jiang Xin found that the power had disappeared, and her beautiful face showed disappointment. The feeling was so wonderful that she couldn''t bear it.


    At this time, Chu He wanted to put her down, but he was frowned upon by Jiang Xin, frowning, and said, "Auntie, do you still want to try it, do you feel like being beaten?"


    Huh, although Jiang Xin is a little scared, he doesn''t have to snortfully, saying: "Chu He, I''m a friend of your mother anyway, don''t let you go too far!"


    I''m too much? Chu He really wanted to throw this crazy woman out and said: "Why are you pestering me? You look at the eyes of those around."


    Jiang Xin found that the people around him looked strangely here, but she didn''t care at all and said, "Let them see it."


    Chu He really served Jiang Xin. If it was n¡¯t the case just now, he really wanted to fly her out again: ¡°What the **** do you want? Ben Shao still has an urgent matter and has no time to be here with you Nonsense. "


    Jiang Xinmei glanced at Chu River and said, "Be my son-in-law, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    Chu He almost laughed out: "You women are crazy!"


    With that said, Chu He threw her directly to the ground, and the figure disappeared at once.


    "Ouch!"


    Jiang Xin screamed, then quickly stood up, jumped directly from the eighth floor, and with her strength, even at this height, she could not be injured.


    Chu He took the elevator to the first floor and found that Jiang Xin, a crazy woman, was waiting for herself on the first floor.


    Suddenly, Chu He shook his head, ignored her, and walked out of the community. He was going to deal with the panacea.


    Chuhe quickly walked out of the community all the way and called a car.


    Jiang Xin found that he couldn''t keep up with the pace of Chu River and could not help but swallow his saliva. How terrifying is this guy''s strength? Is this the one who knew Chuhe before?


    By the time Jiang Xin chased, Chu He had already gotten into the speeding car and left.


    Asshole, Jiang Xin saw this scene and scolded, and immediately drove her car parked on the roadside, chased up, and slowly followed, she wanted to see if Chuhe was going there.


    Soon, both Chu He and Jiang Xin arrived near Wan Yao Lou.


    What is this guy doing here? Jiang Xin chased him with a look of doubt, and said, "Chu River, why are you here at Wanyaolou?"


    Chu He glanced at her and said lightly: "Selling Elixir!"


    Sell ??Elixir? Jiang Xin''s face became weird, and he said, "Are you a refining pharmacist? No wonder your house has such a strong scent of pill."


    Saying that, Jiang Xin''s face was shocked, but he didn''t expect Chu He to be not only terrifying but also an alchemist. This kind of guy can''t let his daughter miss it, he has to find a way to let this guy be his son-in-law.


    After hesitating for a while, Jiang Xin pulled Chu He and said, "Chu He, if you need money, you can say, my sister lent you what kind of medicine to sell!"


    Chu He heard the words, smiled, and said: "The money I need is trillions, trillions, trillions, do you have any?"


    Jiang Xin froze for a moment, with a puzzled expression: "With your strength, why do you need so much money?"


    "You don''t need to know!"


    "All right!" Jiang Xin said helplessly, "What kind of panacea do you want to sell? I bought it at a high price, let alone my future mother-in-law.


    Chu He glanced at Jiang Xin, and Shen Sheng said: "I sell you a panacea, enough to make you a fifth-order martial arts, but you can''t bother Ben Shao in the future."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xin stared at Chu River, staring at Chu River with a dare, and he did n¡¯t dare to talk to each other: "Your panacea, can I break through the fifth order?"


    Jiang Xin has been trapped in the rank of the fourth-order warrior for more than ten years. It is too difficult to know that she wants to break through. Unless she encounters a great opportunity, she now sees a glimmer of hope. This guy is so terrible, maybe it is true You can let yourself break through.


    "Nonsense," Chu He glanced at her, and said lightly: "Even if you don''t need a panacea, Ben Shao will allow you to easily break through, come with me!"


    "Okay," Jiang Xin left Chu here with a trace of expectation, and went to his car.


    Chu He looked at Jiang Xin and said lightly: "Turn the money first, how much is the fifth-order warrior worth, you can give it to yourself!"


    Jiang Xin heard, with a bitter smile on his face, the value of the fifth-order warrior was not measurable at all. Hesitated a moment and said, "Chu River, why not, how about I give you ten trillion?"


    Ten trillion yuan, even for the huge Wen family, is a lot of money.


    "Okay, transfer money!"


    Jiang Xin bit his mouth, embarrassedly said: "Chu River, ten trillion is not a small amount, I will transfer you 100 billion first, this is my entire net worth, and the remaining money, after I break through the fifth-order martial arts, I can definitely return it to you soon. "


    "Yes," Chu He surprised Jiang Xin, nodded, and said: "But I have a condition that I can''t follow Ben Shao like this again."


    Jiang Xinmei stared at Chu River and said, "Chu River, I am your aunt anyway. Give me a little face, OK?"


    Chu He nodded blankly, and said, "I understand, it seems that you need face, don''t want to break through the fifth-order warrior."


    Like I have unlimited superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have unlimited superpowers, the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 609： Elder in black

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    "Wait," Jiang Xin saw Chu He was about to leave, and was anxious in a hurry, quickly grabbed Chu He: "Okay, my sister promised you!"


    Chu He heard the words and nodded in satisfaction, saying: "Let go, then transfer money, Ben Shao will help you break through the fifth order."


    Jiang Xinmei glanced at Chu He, and some helplessly let go of his hand, and immediately turned to Chu He for 100 billion yuan: "Okay, let''s see it!"


    Chu He glanced at his account and found that it had indeed arrived. Without hesitation, he took Jiang Xin''s hand and injected a rune into her.


    Hey, Jiang Xin suddenly found a lot of energy, poured into his body, immediately closed his eyes and absorbed the energy.


    Jiang Xin can feel that her body has undergone earth-shaking changes at once. This is the most peculiar force she encountered.


    After a while, Jiang Xin opened her eyes, and she felt that Chu He had recovered all the energy.


    This guy, Jiang Xin saw the figure of Chu He, and disappeared all at once. Xiu frowned, but when she sensed the power in her body, the corner of her mouth slightly tilted. How could she let this son-in-law go.


    Hesitating a moment, Jiang Xin did not rush out of here, but waited for Chu He.


    At the moment, Chuhe has stepped into the Wanyao Building.


    Hey, the shopping guide beauty saw Chu He and immediately walked up with slender jade legs. She smiled and said: "Handsome man, look for me?"


    Chu He heard this and shook his head, saying, "Look for your landlord."


    The landlord? The shopping guide beauty froze for a moment, and then smiled bitterly: "Handsome, don''t joke, how can the landlord meet you casually, do you have time? Let''s go out for dinner!"


    Chu He frowned, looking around, looking for someone who would allow him to see the owner of Wanyao Lou.


    Seeing this, the shopping guide beauty said helplessly: "Handsome, why are you looking for the landlord? The people of Wanyaolou don''t seem to have seen him, he is so mysterious."


    Oh, Chuhe hesitated after hearing this, and said, "Who is the master of Wanyao? The Ben is not there. There are some medicines for sale."


    Elixir? The shopping guide beauty widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. She looked at Chu He: "Handsome, are you still an alchemist?"


    Eh, Chuhe took two steps back, and thought to yourself, just say what you said. What does it mean to post it?


    The shopping guide beauty didn''t mind Chu He''s action, and continued to ask: "Handsome, how many are you a refining pharmacist?"


    Chu He heard the words, and then glanced at her, and said, "I''m just here to sell the Elixir."


    The shopping guide beauty did not say anything to Chu He, and did not continue to question. He hesitated and said: "Handsome, our usual person in charge here is Elder Xiao. He is on the third floor. I will take you to see him!"


    "Okay," Chu He nodded and said, "Lead the way!"


    Um, the shopping guide beauty took Chuhe all the way to the door of an office on the third floor, and then faced Chuhe Road: "Handsome guy, don''t talk nonsense later, our elders are fierce and special, but you are Man, it''s fine! "


    "Got it," Chu He looked blankly.


    This guy is really cold enough, the shopping guide beauty shook her head, and then knocked on the door: "Elder, it is me!"


    At this time, a laugh came out of the office: "Oh, it turned out to be a big beauty, come in quickly!"


    The shopping guide beauty heard this and took Chu He into the big office.


    It can be seen that an old man in black is sitting at the desk, and beside him, a tall beautiful woman is standing.


    Hey, the old man in black thought that it was just the beauty shopping guide, but she didn''t expect that she came with Chuhe, her brow furrowed, and Shen Sheng said, "Big beauty, is he?"


    At this time, Chu He preemptively said: "People selling immortality."


    Oh, the old man in black has his eyes lit up, beckoning the beauty beside him and the shopping guide beauty, go out first.


    The tall beauty heard the words and whispered in the ear of the old man in black: "Elder Xiao, I will find you later!"


    Um, the old man in black nodded expressionlessly, and looked like a gentleman. After the two women left, they looked at Chu He, looked at Chu He for a while, and couldn''t help but say, "What''s in your hand? Elixir? "


    Chu He didn''t speak, and randomly took out an immortality medicine.


    Hey, the old man in black stared, staring at the pill covered with dense lines in Chuhe''s hands, swallowing and swallowing, and said: "Little brother, what pill is this? Why have I never seen it?" Ever! "


    With that said, the old man in black found that the whole office was scented all at once. He smelled the scent a little, and the whole person calmed down, his mind became exceptionally clear, as if his soul had been washed.


    Chu He heard the words and said lightly: "Waking up the God Pill can make people quickly enter the state of enlightenment, and it also has some other effects. The ordinary people take it enough to break through the fifth order in a short time."


    "what?"


    When the old man in black heard this, he stood up at once, looking at the panacea in Chuhe''s hands with a shock. If Chuhe said nothing wrong, this panacea is simply the best of panacea. Take Going to auction is enough to auction to an extremely high price.


    The most important thing is that if you can get the elixir of this kind of medicine, even if you can only make a simplified version of Xingshen Pill, you will definitely make a fortune.


    Thinking of this, the old man in black looked at Chuhe and rushed over. He wanted to restrain Chuhe and forced him to ask Danfang.


    Seeing this, Chu He sneered, stretched out his right hand, and bound the old man in black, and said with a cold voice: "Since you are going to die, the Emperor will complete you."


    With that said, Chu He sucked him over, searched his memory at once, and then smashed him directly. He really didn''t know where this guy''s self-confidence came from. A fifth-order warrior thought he could turn the sky? Dare to do it yourself.


    After killing the old man in black, Chuhe''s thoughts moved immediately and another old man in black came out, and then the money of this guy was transferred over and over, which was tens of trillions. It was his treasurer.


    By the way, Chu He seemed to think of something at this time. Take out the spirit crystals in the old watch. This is also a currency, and it is also a kind of money. It should also be able to exchange a lot of energy through the system. .


    As expected by Chu He, when he recharged the Spirit Crystal, he gained a lot of energy, which is similar to the origin of the world tree, and can make the cells in his body grow quickly.


    It''s kind of interesting, Chuhe''s mouth slightly tilted, and continued to recharge the tens of trillions, making him feel a lot stronger, but there is still a distance before all the cells become stars.


    At this moment, the old man''s phone in black suddenly rang.


    Seeing this scene, Chu He motioned for the avatar he had made and answered the phone.


    Well, Chuhe''s avatar nodded and answered the phone.


    At this time, an old man, also in black, appeared in midair, facing Chu He''s avatar and saying, "Xiao Lao Gui, are you using the money of Wan Yao Lou again?"


    Chu He ¡¯s doppelganger saw that this guy did n¡¯t recognize himself. He smiled in his heart and said in a deep voice: ¡°Nangong old ghost, I used this money to buy some good things, but unfortunately the money on the account is not enough, otherwise I can buy more good thing."


    The red-haired Nangong Yan looked at Chu He, his face curious: "Oh, what good stuff? Need billions of trillions?"


    Chu He pondered for a while, and said: "Nangong Lao Gui, I won''t hide you anymore. Someone just brought me some elixir just now, some elixir enough to shake the entire Divine Grace."


    Elixir? Nangong Yan''s eyes lit up and said: "What medicine is so valuable? It can also shake the entire Divine Grace!"


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s curiosity, Chu He smiled indifferently and said, "Nangong Lao Gui, this immortal medicine, can make ordinary people have the strength of fifth order. I have tried it. It is indeed the case."


    "Impossible," Nangong Yan said with disbelief, Shen Sheng said: "There is no such panacea in this world."


    Chu He shrugged and said, "If you don''t believe it, then I will hang up first and find other sellers, otherwise the money on the account may not be easy to fill in."


    "Wait," At this time, a beautiful woman appeared in the video and said: "Dead ghost, Elder Xiao will not make fun of this kind of thing, right?"


    Seeing this beautiful woman dressed up, Chu He seemed to think of something. Looking at Nangong Yan''s eyes, it was like looking at the Hulk. He smiled secretly in his heart: "Sister-in-law is right, how could this elder be like this? Just kidding, it ¡¯s better to do this. I ¡¯ll send a Elixir to my wife and let her try it to see if she can break through the fifth order. How about you buying it from me at that time? "


    The beautiful woman heard the words, her eyes lit up, and looked at herself as an old lover. It seemed that she really did not seem to be lying. She hurriedly said: "Elder Xiao, how bad it is to deliver, I will come to you immediately."


    come? Chu He frowned, but still nodded, with a bare smile on his face: "Since the sister-in-law is coming, let''s do it!"


    Nangong Yan pondered for a while, and said: "Xiao Lao Gui, it seems that I blamed you wrong, it is better to do so, I will go too!"


    "Okay," Chu He nodded hurriedly. He didn''t want to make any accidents. He wasn''t the real Elder Xiao.


    At this time, the beautiful woman suddenly said: "Her husband, you forgot to see the elders later?"


    "Also," Nangong Yan frowned, and said: "Xiao Lao Gui, I''m going to see the elder, and I will come to see you later, that''s all."


    Hanging up the phone, Chu He was speechless.


    And at this time, the knock on the door suddenly sounded: "Elder, it is me!"


    Chu He heard the voice and knew that the beautiful secretary had just arrived, and opened the door in the past.


    Sure enough, as expected by Chu He, the tall beauty standing outside the door was Elder Xiao ¡¯s secretary. At this moment, she put on a blue uniform, straight and long beautiful legs, and put on a pair of black stockings And wearing blue high-heeled shoes made her look even taller.


    Lan Yan didn''t expect that the handsome guy Chu He was still there, froze for a moment, and said, "Elder, since your guests are still there, I will come again later."


    "Wait," Chu He''s avatar stopped Lan Yan and motioned for her to come in.


    Lan Yan bit her lip and walked into the office with some anxiety, before going to Chu He''s doppelganger.


    Chu He ¡¯s doppelganger, at this time, took out a bottle of green liquid medicine and said lightly: "Take it!"


    Lan Yan froze for a moment, but did not expect that Elder Xiao would directly give the liquid medicine to himself, and took the liquid medicine carefully, and said: "Lan Yan thank you Elder, I will come back soon."


    "No need," Chu He''s avatar shook his head and said, "I will put you on a day off today."


    Lan Yan''s face was dumbfounded, and he thought, what''s wrong with the elder, he always feels that his whole person has changed, becoming less annoying, and hasn''t he always wanted to get himself?


    With doubts, Lan Yan glanced at Chu He quietly and left the office.


    Seeing this, Chu He said lightly, "I should go too. You can deal with the matter here."


    Hey, a smile on Chu He ¡¯s doppelganger ¡¯s face: ¡°You can rest assured that it ¡¯s easy to get money with this identity.¡±


    Of course Chu He knew this, otherwise he wouldn''t come up with this avatar. He gave some elixirs to this avatar and walked out of the office.


    At this time, the shopping guide beauty ushered in.


    It can be seen that she was obviously going to dress up carefully just now, and she has a delicate makeup on her face. Although the clothes have not been changed, she has put on white stockings on her slender legs and put down a slightly curly blond hair. , Let her see clearly the overflowing youth.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head and said, "You don''t have to waste time on me, it''s impossible between us!"


    When the shopping guide beauty heard this, the smile on her face froze and turned to watch Chu He leave.


    Chuhe left Wanyaolou all the way, thinking about whether he should open a chamber of commerce, a chamber that covers the entire universe, and even the entire unreal world.


    While Chu He was thinking, a beautiful woman appeared in his sight.


    Chu He looked at the snow-white, plump body, noble temperament, and the beauty of a woman wearing a long black dress, her face suddenly became weird, knowing that she was the wife of Nangong Yan.


    Hey, the beautiful woman glanced at Chu He''s handsome face, but in the next second, Chu He had already passed her.


    The beautiful woman looked at Chu He''s back, always feeling his eyes, where she had seen them before, and she was very familiar.


    After thinking about it, she still couldn''t remember it, and the beautiful woman shook her head and walked into the Wanyao Building. She thought that the dead ghost didn''t want to come by herself. She must be hiding a woman. .


    Chuhe walked out of Wanyaolou all the way and wanted to call a car to pick up his sister who was still in school, but at this time, Jiang Xin came in a car: "Son-in-law get on the car, do you want to go there? I will take you ! "


    Eh, Chu He was speechless, Shen Sheng said: "Auntie, don''t you let me bother you?"


    Jiang Xin heard that Meimu glanced at Chu River with a very murky complaint: "Call me my sister, and this is not about you, but just your driver. Get in the car first!"


    Chu He hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "Go to the Palatial Academy!"


    Shengwu College is the best college in Base City on the 18th and the best college in the whole Divine Grace. It was founded by Venerable Saint Wu and Chu He ¡¯s sister studied there.


    Jiang Xin instantly knew that Chu He was going to see his sister, smiled, and said: "Chu He, I might as well get a car for you, so it will be more convenient in the future."


    "Okay," Chu He didn''t refuse. He closed his eyes and said he didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Like I have unlimited superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have unlimited superpowers, the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 610： Crazy idea

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Here Chuhe went to pick up his sister. On the other hand, Chuhe, who was the elder Xiao, had a headache. After all, this lady of Nangong was too enthusiastic.


    Mrs. Nangong looked at Chu He and said charmingly: "Dead, do you miss me?"


    Cough, Chuhe cleared his cough twice, his face straightened, and he said: "This is natural, but let''s not talk about it first. These immortals in my hands are really good things. In our relationship, I will give you one. Pieces! "


    With that said, Chu He took out a waking **** pill.


    Hey, Mrs. Nangong didn''t even care about Chu River at this time. She was a little surprised to see the elixir in his hand. She could see at a glance that this elixir was extraordinary: "What is this elixir?"


    Chu He heard the words, playing with the Elixir in his hand, and said with a smile: "It is said that it is Awakening Elixir, but this is really a good thing. Meier eats it and can definitely break through the fifth order."


    Madam Nangong glanced at Chu River very gracefully, and said with carelessness: "I hate that you still call me Meier, so I haven''t come to me for such a long time. Honestly, are you hiding vixen here?"


    Chu He spread his hands and said, "Why? You still have to try this immortality medicine first, and you will have to help me buy a few more at that time."


    "This is natural," Nangong''s lady smiled and poked Chu He''s heart with her jade hand: "I will introduce this immortality medicine to my sisters later, and you will be rich by then, but before that, are you Do you have to compensate others? "


    Talking about business on the side of the doppelganger, Chu He was already in Jiang Xin''s car and went to the entrance of the Shengwu College.


    It can be seen that the Shengwu College should have just been out of school. A large number of students in school uniforms and youthful youth came out of it. Among them, the baby was a little fat and had a double pony tail and about one meter six. The very cute girl is Chu. Sister of the river.


    Seeing this, Chu He showed a smile on his face, and got off to meet him.


    "Wow!"


    Chu Xinran saw Chu He, and threw his face excitedly.


    Chu He smiled and hugged his sister: "Go, go home!"


    Well, Chu Xinran was excited, and said, "Brother, are your parents back? Then made a big meal and asked you to pick me up and go back quickly?"


    Chu He knocked on her little head and smiled and said, "You think, my parents did not come back, but there must be a big meal!"


    Chu Xinran was disappointed, but when he heard a big meal, a smile appeared on his face again: "Brother, I want to eat cold fish and crisp beef!"


    Chu He nodded and wanted to speak, but at this time, a sarcastic voice suddenly sounded: "Just the two of you poor? Also eat frozen fish? Dream! Have everything in your dream!"


    I saw that at this time, a teenager with blonde hair and his hands in his pants walked very arrogantly.


    "Dai Yuan, it''s you!" Chu Xinran glared at the man who came over. Today this guy has trouble for himself for no reason, and now it is disgusting to disgust himself.


    Chu Xinran clenched his fists and really wanted to beat Dai Yuan.


    Chu He glanced at Dai Yuan and knew that it was Dai Tao''s cousin. If he had made a correct guess, Dai Tao sent him.


    Gee, Dai Yuan ignored Chu Xinran''s murderous gaze and looked at Chu He, very provocatively: "Are you Xin Chu Xinran''s waste brother? Is your sister bullied by me today, is it angry? But it''s useless, because you are one Waste, dare to offend my cousin, I do n¡¯t know what to do. "


    At this time, the students all around stopped and looked at them. When they saw that Dai Yuan was fighting against his own strength and bullying others, they all shook their heads and thought, this guy had an accident sooner or later.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhighighssatherically shows to the school bully, Chu Xinran was really unlucky."


    "Brothers, heroes save the beauty, maybe they can be favored by beautiful women!"


    "On the last yarn, this guy Dai Yuan was abnormal. At a young age, he was already a warrior. Although he was only a first-order warrior, he fell down with a punch. I am afraid I have to lie down for a few years."


    Dai Yuan heard noisy discussion from the surrounding students, and nodded in satisfaction, saying, "Boy, you heard that, now you kneel down and still ...!"


    "Snapped!"


    Before Dai Yuan''s voice was finished, he was slapped out by Chu He and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Wow!"


    When Chu Xinran saw this, his eyes lit up: "Brother, this trick is so handsome!"


    "That''s for sure," Chu He smiled and thought, this emperor is a half-walk master, and every move is in line with the heaven and earth avenues. How could he not be handsome?


    This guy is really handsome. Jiang Xinmei looked at Chu He and thought, it would be a pity not to be his own son-in-law.


    What''s happening here? The students around me looked dumbfounded, but did not expect Dai Yuan to be slapped for a second. When did Chu Xinran have such a powerful brother?


    Hey, Chu Xinran saw the envious eyes of the students around him, his face proud.


    At this time, Dai Yuan stood up and glared at Chu He: "You are looking for death!"


    Dai Yuan felt the hot pain on his face, and wished to go to tear Chu River immediately. When did he suffer such humiliation? kill.


    Hey, Chu He was a little surprised to look at Dai Yuan, this kid of this age, has such a good heart, did not rush directly over.


    However, Chu He was only slightly surprised. What kind of genius he has never seen, what kind of genius he has not been abused by himself, even the guy who is known as the son of the road, from the bright to the high god, has been abused by himself several times. .


    Chu Xinran looked at Dai Yuan who had calmed down, and his scalp was tingling, as if he was being stared at by a tiger.


    At this time, Chu He slowly walked towards Dai Yuan.


    "Looking for death," Dai Yuan saw that Chu He was so fond of enemies, he was covered with flaws, and he was no longer polite to him. He snarled, like a fierce beast roaring: "Tiger goes down!"


    Dai Yuan rushed past like a tiger out of the cage, and it was a punch. He carried a strong punch and screamed as if a tiger was roaring.


    Appeared, many students saw this scene, all eyes wide, knowing that Dai Yuan once again used his martial arts, Tiger Boxing.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head. This move was very good among the first-order warriors, but compared with himself, it was more than ten thousand miles.


    With a light blow, a fierce tiger''s head flashed through Chuhe''s fists.


    "boom!"


    When the two fists met, Dai Yuan flew directly backwards, fell into a car, and passed out. Xinhao had a good quality car, otherwise Chuhe would have to lose money again.


    This scene made many students dumbfounded, and Dai Yuan actually lost, which is unbelievable.


    This guy is so handsome and strong. A female student turns into a little fan and silently looks at Chu He.


    Jiang Xin saw this scene, his face was very indifferent, he had guessed the result long ago, with Chuhe''s strength, it is estimated that the entire Divine Grace could win his warrior, both hands can be counted.


    After Chu He solved Dai Yuan, he turned around and left with an excited face of Chu Xin.


    But at this moment, an angry voice suddenly sounded: "Stop me, hit my students from the Paladin, do you still want to go?"


    I saw that at this time, a middle-aged man quickly flew out of the school. When he saw Dai Yuan''s miserable appearance, he was even more angry.


    Oops, Chu Xinran looked at the sky. This red-haired middle-aged man knew he was the master of Dai Yuan, and the terrifying existence of the third-order warrior.


    Many students looked at each other, unexpectedly even the teachers of the college came out, and they are still very famous Han teachers.


    Gee, Jiang Xin knew that it was time for him to go out of the car, walked down from the car, smiled and walked towards Chu River: "Son-in-law, what happened here? Really hilarious."


    Hey, Teacher Han was still angry, seeing Jiang Xin, this lady, was inexplicably a little flustered, and he recognized this crazy woman at a glance.


    Chu He shrugged and said, "It''s okay, let''s go!"


    Oh, Jiang Xinmei glanced at Mr. Han, just dropped a word, and left: "Fortune!"


    Teacher Han shivered a few times and watched Jiang Xin drive away in a car, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. The mad woman had just left.


    What''s happening here? Many students looked at Teacher Han''s fear, and they all looked dumbfounded. Was the graceful beauty so terrible? Even though he hadn''t shot yet, he made Teacher Han afraid of this look.


    In the car, Jiang Xin glanced at Chu Xinran on the co-pilot and said with a smile: "Xinran, do you remember my sister?"


    Well, Chu Xinran smiled and said: "Auntie, I remember!"


    Aunt? Jiang Xin''s face twitched, and he said, "I will call my sister, I am not so old, is it Chu River?"


    Chu He closed his eyes, ignored Jiang Xin, felt the scene over the doppelganger, and shook his head.


    This asshole, Jiang Xin glanced at the rearview mirror and found that Chu He was closing his eyes and raising his mind, grinning his teeth.


    Seeing this, Chu Xinran smiled and said, "Sister, I''m kidding, you''re really not that old."


    Haha, Jiang Xin heard the words and suddenly laughed: "Xinran, you really are really good. What are you going to eat today? My elder sister bought it for you!"


    "Really?" Chu Xinran knew that Jiang Xin could be rich. If she said it was true, she would be lucky.


    "Of course," Jiang Xin nodded and said, "Don''t be polite with your sister."


    Hey, Chu Xinran smiled: "Sister, then I''m welcome."


    Soon, Jiang Xin drove the vehicle and went to the vegetable market, but Chu River didn''t go down. Just let Jiang Xin and Chu gladly go.


    On the other side, among the Wanyao Building, Chuhe took away the wife of Nangong, and shook her head, thinking, I was too difficult, but today''s harvest is still good.


    Today, Chu He sold more than 20 Xingshen Pills. Not only did he get a lot of money, but he also got the reputation of Xingshen Pill. He went out, and then they did n¡¯t have to find them by themselves, they would come to the door Buy panacea.


    Hey, Chu He found out at this time that Lan Yan was back. Why did this chick come back?


    Thinking like this in Chuhe, Lan Yan has come in: "Elder, do you miss me?"


    Nothing happened, Chu He instantly felt a trace of killing intent, but his face did not change.


    "dead!"


    A large number of silver needles suddenly flew out of Lan Yan''s body, and it seemed that they were all poisonous.


    Huh, Chu He snorted, and suddenly a green lotus came out of his body, easily blocking the silver needles.


    this is? Lan Yan''s pupils contracted for a while, and he couldn''t believe it. He looked at Chu He: "Xiao He, did you actually cultivate Qinglian''s Kaitian Gong to this level? Even my broken gas needle can defend."


    Chu He looked at Lan Yan coldly and said in a cold voice: "You are not Lan Yan, who is it?"


    With that said, Chu He saw at a glance that this guy was actually a man, and was instantly disgusted. Then he seemed to think of something, and Shen Sheng said: "Thousand Fantasy, you are a Thousand Fantasy!"


    Hum, Qian Huan hummed, and turned his appearance out, Shen Sheng said: "Yes, this seat is Qian Huan, who was entrusted to assassinate you, this time you are fatal, but not next time. So lucky. "


    Gehe, Chu He laughed sarcastically and said, "You think you can walk out of this room, it''s really naive."


    Qianxian''s face remained unchanged, and he said lightly: "It''s up to you and you want to keep me? You can try it!"


    "I don''t know," Chu He shook his head and said, "Today you are unlucky and met me."


    With that, the green lotus on Chuhe suddenly enveloped the entire room and wrapped himself with Qianhuan.


    this is? A panic appeared on Qianxian''s face, and he found himself unable to move.


    "dead!"


    As Chu He''s voice fell, the huge Qinglian began to turn.


    Qian Huan discovered at this time that power from all directions was squeezed toward him, making him feel like he would burst at any time.


    Chu He walked towards Qianxian step by step, put his hand on his head, and absorbed his memory at once, and took off his watch. Qianxian''s worth was so great, how could he spare his money.


    "dead!"


    Chu River controls Qinglian, causing Qianhuan to explode in situ.


    "boom!"


    Qian Huan''s face burst into despair, he didn''t expect that he died so unclearly.


    After killing Qianxian, Chuhe was expressionless and put Qinglian away. Who could have thought that Qianxian, the **** of killing that had made many powerful people tremble, died like this.


    After hesitating for a while, Chu He transferred the money he got, as well as the large amount of money in Qianxian, to the body. As for the spirit stone in Qianxian, he could only put it on himself first.


    Huh, after seeing the money transferred from the doppelganger, Chuhe''s body showed a surprised look on his face, but with an idea, he knew what had happened. Qianxian, the killing goddess, was too rich.


    In fact, this is also very normal. After all, the charges for each murder are expensive and scary. Although there are not many orders that can be received, the accumulation is still very impressive.


    Without hesitation, Chuhe immediately recharged the money.


    "Boom!"


    The cells in Chuhe all turned into star cores at once, and the energy of this system was too powerful.


    Gee, Chu He felt the power of his body, and the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, thinking, not long, this world belongs to me.


    That ¡¯s right, Chuhe not only has to break through the master here, but also refine the origin of this unreal world. This idea is very dangerous. He does n¡¯t need to have the capital to do so. Of course, before he has enough strength, he must go on. Heavenly Dao of the Unreal World must not let himself know this crazy idea.


    Thinking this way in Chuhe, Jiang Xin and Chu Xinran came out of the vegetable market, and apparently already bought the vegetables.


    Like I have unlimited superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have unlimited superpowers, the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 611： Save people

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Jiang Xin drove the car, sent Chu He and Chu Xinxin home, and left, after all, her daughter''s birthday today.


    Of course, before he left, Chu He gave Jiang Xin a gift to Wen Qin.


    Jiang Xin drove back to the outside of the Wen family all the way.


    It can be seen that outside the Dabie field of the Wen family, there are luxury cars everywhere. Everyone is dressed neatly and gorgeously, and a person who knows that it is an upper society walks into the Wen family in pairs.


    After Jiang Xin returned to the Wen family, he immediately went to Wen Xiong.


    Hey, when Wen Xiong saw Jiang Xin coming back, he glanced at her and said, "Wife, don''t change clothes soon? The banquet is about to begin."


    Jiang Xin shook his head and said, "Husband, I have more important to tell you!"


    Wen Xiong frowned: "What''s the matter? It''s more important than our daughter''s birthday!"


    "call!"


    Jiang Xin took a deep breath and said, "Husband, I have broken through the fifth order."


    With that, Jiang Xin released his breath.


    "Boom!"


    Under the pressure of this horrible atmosphere, Wen Xiong felt uncomfortable and looked at Jiang Xin in shock: "Wife, how did you break through?"


    Jiang Xin put his breath away and smiled, "Husband, do you remember Chu He?"


    Wen Xiong nodded and said, "Of course I remember that this kid didn''t know what to do and refused our daughter. What does this matter have to do with him?"


    Jiang Xin sighed and said, "You might not believe it, but he helped me break through. The strength of this **** is unfathomable. No wonder the ancient ruins of Longcheng come and go freely."


    "what?"


    Wen Xiong was startled, swallowed and spit, and said: "How is this possible, how old is he?"


    "That''s the fact," Jiang Xin himself is unbelievable, but this is the fact: "I intend to let him be our son-in-law, you give me a way to get him."


    Well, Wen Xiong nodded and said: "Wife, if it is really like what you said, this Chuhe is really excellent, but he is the easiest to get rid of flowers."


    "He dare?" Jiang Xin looked angry, and then thought of Chu He''s strength, a moment of weakness, even if he broke through the fifth-order warrior, he felt like a baby in front of Chu He.


    Thinking of these, Jiang Xin sighed and said: "This matter, you have to take it slowly, yes, you turn him over 10 trillion in the past, which I owe him."


    Ten trillion? Although Wen Xiong had some pains, he didn''t feel so distressed when he thought that his wife had broken through the fifth order: "Wife, give me his account!"


    "Don''t worry," Jiang Xin shook his head and said: Husband, do you want to break through the fifth order? I talked to him, maybe that guy can help you break through the fifth order. "


    Really? Wen Xiong''s eyes lit up. If he can make himself break through the fifth order, let alone 10 trillion, it is 20 trillion, 50 trillion, he is willing.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xiong hurriedly said: "Wife, then call him quickly!"


    Well, Jiang Xin nodded and immediately called Chu He.


    Chu He, who was eating, saw Jiang Xin calling, frowning. Why did this crazy woman call at this time?


    At this moment, Chu Xinran suddenly exclaimed: "Wow, what you cook is delicious!"


    Chu He smiled indifferently, and said, "eat more when it''s delicious, especially this fish. It''s good for you if you eat it. The next time you meet Dai Yuan, you don''t need to shoot me."


    "Really?" Chu Xinran''s eyes lit up, and immediately caught a fish head into his bowl.


    "Of course," Chu He said, hanging up the phone.


    Jiang Xin saw that Chu He didn''t answer the phone directly, his eyes widened, and he thought, "Don''t you dare to answer the phone of this motherfucker?" The main thing is that her husband is watching beside her, she is extremely embarrassed now.


    "Wife, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay," Jiang Xin shook his head and calmly said: "Maybe that guy has something to do and is not free to answer the phone."


    "Is that right?" Although Wen Xiong was a little disappointed, he still said: "If that is the case, then I will contact him later, you change the clothes first!"


    "Okay," Jiang Xin also knew that his daughter''s birthday party had already begun, and immediately put on a beautiful white dress.


    Wen Xiong looked at Jiang Xin in a white tight dress, his eyes lit up, and walked over: "Wife, you are so beautiful."


    "Dead face," Jiang Xinmei glared at Wenxiong and said, "The daughter''s birthday party is about to begin."


    Wen Xiong smiled indifferently and said, "It''s okay, no one dares to say anything when we go out later!"


    At this time, outside the Wen family, a black figure sneaked into the Wen family. The purpose of their trip was, of course, the terrifying exercise on Wen Qin. They did n¡¯t know that it was just the rune power of Chu River.


    Hey, Jiang Xin suddenly opened her eyes and pushed away Wenxiong. She heard something abnormal outside.


    "Wife, what''s wrong?" Wen Xiong''s face was dumbfounded.


    Jiang Xin didn''t speak, and quickly opened the door to the room, only to see a servant fell to the ground.


    This scene made Jiang Xin angry.


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly struck her.


    "dead!"


    The man in black blasted out, his power was very cold, a snake head flashed in his palm.


    Thousand Snake Hands? Jiang Xin saw this scene and her face remained the same. If she met someone who knew this martial art before, she would not dare to resist it. Now she disdains her face and greets her with a blank expression.


    "court death!"


    The man in black did not expect that Jiang Xin was so bold that he dared to take his own palm and looked at her coldly.


    When the two palms met, the man in black felt a vast force pouring out of Jiang Xin''s hands, his face changed greatly.


    "boom!"


    The man in black was directly blasted out, hit the wall heavily, and a spit of blood spewed out.


    With a single blow, the man in black has been seriously injured. This is the gap between the Tier 4 strong and the Tier 5 strong.


    At this time, Jiang Xin came to the man in black and looked at him coldly: "Who are you in the end? Dare to break into our Wen''s family and do not know what to do!"


    Some weak voices came from the mouth of the man in black: "You actually broke through!"


    It can be heard that people in black are full of unbelievable, after all, the fourth order breaks through the fifth order, but it is not that simple.


    With that said, a thousand hands with a little bit like a snake''s head suddenly appeared on the man in black, and they all flew to Jiang Xin.


    Humph, Jiang Xin saw this, slammed his fist, and growled with a low voice: "Dragon Fist!"


    "Roar roar!"


    There was a dragon chanting sound throughout the Wen family.


    "boom!"


    Under Jiang Xin''s fist, the walls were penetrated, and the men in black were too dead to die.


    Wen Xiong saw this scene, and his scalp felt a little numb: "Wife, how is your current strength so terrible?"


    Jiang Xin did not speak. She felt that she not only broke through to the fifth-order martial arts, but her strength also mutated. Just now she seemed to see a real dragon in her fist.


    "Her husband, let''s go," Jiang Xin said coldly, and said in a cold voice: "I want to see who is so bold and dare to start our Wen family!"


    Well, Wen Xiong''s face also became extremely cold, silently following the angry female dragon, and quickly went to the hall.


    It can be seen that blood is everywhere in the hall, and most of the guests are horrified and hide in the corner as if they have experienced something that scares them.


    At this time, Wen Xiong set his eyes on an old man who was constantly gasping, his face slightly changed, and he hurried over: "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    The old man heard the words and angered: "Those guys, took Wen Qin away!"


    what? Jiang Xin''s face changed drastically, and he rushed out instantly.


    Alas, Wen Hao saw this and sighed. "I''m fine. You hurry up to Jiang Xin. Those guys have unfathomable strength. There are at least two Tier 5 warriors. Jiang Xin hurries to chase and will definitely eat. Great loss. "


    Everyone on the scene was terrified. They were actually fifth-order martial artists. No wonder even the old man was hard to parry.


    Wen Xiong hesitated a moment and said, "Dad, Jiang Xin has also broken through the fifth order. There should be no problem."


    what? Wen Hao''s face was shocked.


    Everyone present was shocked. Is this the rhythm of the Wen family? Is it true that the legends are true, the Wen family has the anti-natural powers, which can increase the speed of cultivation and make better breakthroughs.


    At this moment, after Jiang Xin chased out, Wen Qin''s figure was gone, his face became extremely ugly, he bit his lip, a figure flashed in his head, and he immediately called Chu He.


    After finishing his meal, Chu He returned to the room and was ready to take a rest. After seeing Jiang Xin, he called himself again, shook his head, and answered the phone.


    Jiang Xin saw Chu He finally answered the phone, and almost cried out: "Chu He, Wen Qin was arrested, you must have a way, right?"


    Chu He frowned and said, "Don''t worry, I have already sensed Wen Qin, and I will bring her back immediately."


    "Really?" Jiang Xin''s eyes lit up and found that Chu He had hung up the phone.


    At this time, Chu He''s figure disappeared at once, and with his current strength, he could be teleported.


    Inside an underground base, two men in black with a comatose Wenqin slowly walked toward the depths of the base!


    As you can see, there are glass liquid tanks everywhere, and inside are the dead animal bodies soaked with special drugs. Obviously this is a laboratory, a laboratory that looks very high-tech.


    But at this moment, Chu He suddenly appeared in the laboratory, blocking the way of the two men in black: "Put down!"


    When the two men in black saw Chu He suddenly appeared, they looked at each other and looked back at each other. They quickly backed away. Chu He was too weird and they dared not rush into it.


    At this time, a mechanical voice sounded from all directions: "There are enemies invading, there are enemies invading."


    Chuhe found that dark holes appeared on the walls around him, and a terrible laser shot from inside, and fell on Chuhe.


    Gee, Chu He saw this, disdainfully, and operated the star nucleus in his body. The body was like a walking black hole. The laser light that irradiated him was swallowed up.


    This scene scared the scalp of the person in the surveillance room. Someone in the world could move forward with the laser, and they did not know who this person was.


    At this time, Chu He caught up with the two men in black.


    The faces of the two men in black changed slightly, but Chu He''s speed was so exaggerated.


    "boom!"


    Chu He gave them a punch and talked about knocking them out.


    The two Tier 5 warriors died so badly that they didn''t even make a move, so they hung up.


    Chu He embraced Wen Qin and injected power into her to wake her up.


    At this time, Wen Qin woke up and saw Chu He at first glance, knowing he was saved.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly loud noises rang, and the earth was shaking as if the giant was walking.


    Chu He turned to look behind him, and found that two gorillas all covered with golden hair walked step by step towards this side.


    No no no, these two wild beasts are no longer orangutans, but King Kong.


    If the average person sees these two menacing bodies and scarlet diamonds, I am afraid that their feet are soft, but Chu He''s face is still very indifferent.


    As for Wenqin, she was not nervous at the moment, and she did not know what was going on.


    At this time, Chu He said lightly: "Explode!"


    "boom!"


    Chu He''s voice seemed to have some magic power. The two huge diamonds actually burst out, and the power of terror swept through.


    This scene made Wen Qin dumbfounded.


    Chu He took Wen Qin and rushed out of the underground base and flew into the sky.


    At this moment, Wen Qin finally knew why he was not scared just now.


    Chu He looked at the base below, hesitated for a moment, and slapped it.


    "Boom!"


    An extremely gorgeous golden big hand flew out of Chu He''s palm and fell to the ground instantly.


    "boom!"


    The earth shook a few times, and a huge handprint appeared on the ground.


    When Wen Qin saw this scene, Cherry''s small mouth was wide open, and she could simply insert an egg. She knew she still underestimated Chuhe''s strength.


    After a long time, Wen Qin swallowed and spit, and said: "Chu River, what is your strength?"


    Chu He didn''t speak, took her to Jiang Xin in one fell swoop, and then left instantly.


    At this time, Jiang Xin was very excited to hug Wen Qin: "Daughter, are you okay!"


    "Mom, I''m fine," Wen Qin glanced around and found that Chu He had really gone.


    "That''s good," Jiang Xin let go of Wen Qin, looked at her, and found she didn''t hurt at all, secretly relieved, said: "Thanks to Chu He this time, Mom has decided to marry you to him ! "


    Wen Qin shook his head, and said helplessly: "Mom, forget it! I can see he doesn''t like me!"


    "How come?" Jiang Xin opened his eyes wide and said: "My baby girl is so beautiful, like a fairy, who doesn''t like it?"


    Wen Qin didn''t speak, she could feel that Chu He was boring to herself, he probably still liked Hai Qing!


    "Okay," Jiang Xin touched Wen Qin''s head and said, "This thing, Mom will do it for you!"


    By the way, Jiang Xin seemed to think of something. From the watch, he took out a delicate box and handed it to Wen Qin: "This is his birthday gift to you!"


    Wen Qin heard the words and carefully received the gift box. With a trace of expectation, she opened the gift box.


    A pill filled with dense lines appeared in the sight of the two.


    Jiang Xin instantly saw the extraordinary of this immortality. His eyes lit up and said, "Daughter, it seems like a good thing!"


    Like I have unlimited superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have unlimited superpowers, the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 612： Lord

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Wen Qin took the birthday gift from Chu He and returned to the Wen family with Jiang Xin.


    When Wen Xiong and Wen Hao saw Wen Qin and Jiang Xin coming back, their eyes were all bright and they hurried over.


    At this time, Hai Qing and Jiang Jun glanced at each other, and they also walked by. They didn''t expect Wen Qin to be able to return. After all, the group of people just knew that it was not easy to see, otherwise, even the fifth-order warriors would be dispatched. Bit.


    Wen Xiong looked up and down at Wenqin for a while. Seeing that she seemed okay, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Daughter, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay," Wen Qin shook his head and said, "Chu River saved me!"


    It''s him? Wen Xiong was a little surprised and thought, it seems that his wife is right. This Chu River''s strength is indeed terrible. At least it is a sixth-order martial artist.


    Thinking of Chu He''s young age, he broke through the sixth order. Wen Xiong felt that the world was no longer known to him.


    Chuhe? Hai Qing and Jiang Jun were dumbfounded and thought, how is this possible?


    At this time, Wen Hao said what Hai Qing and Jiang Jun said: "That kid, how is this possible?"


    Jiang Xin shook his head and said, "Dad, Chuhe''s strength is unfathomable. I have learned from it, and I who broke through the fifth order is still vulnerable to him."


    Wen Hao still couldn''t believe it. After all, he spent most of his life before breaking through the fifth order. He has always been called the pride of heaven. Chuhe is beyond the fifth order at this age. What is this concept?


    "call!"


    Wen Hao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Granddaughter, where have they taken you?"


    Wen Qin hesitated and said, "No one can afford to catch my power!"


    Everyone heard it, they were shocked in their hearts, and there was speculation in their minds. No wonder they dispatched two fifth-order martial artists at random. It turned out to be the person of that force, which explained. Save someone in your hand?


    Wen Hao was shocked in his heart, and he did not dare to talk to each other: "Are you sure?"


    Well, Wen Qin nodded and said, "Grandpa, stop asking. You will know by watching the news tomorrow."


    With that, Wen Qin''s eyes glanced at Hai Qing, bit her lip, and said, "Grandpa and Mom, I''m tired, I want to go back to sleep!"


    "Go!" Jiang Xin touched Wen Qin''s head and thought about it, or went to bed with his daughter.


    Haiqing''s face became weird, and he thought, what is this look? She saw deep envy from Wen Qin''s eyes, which puzzled her.


    Is it because of him? Chu Qing''s figure flashed through Hai Qing''s head, his face a little complicated.


    At this time, someone exclaimed and said, "Wow, what the **** is this person from the Paladin Lab?"


    Hai Qing and Jiang Jun looked at each other and looked at their watches. They found that news videos popped out. When they saw the big palms shot by Chu He, they were stunned.


    Chuhe did n¡¯t know what was happening here, so he fell asleep after returning home.


    The next morning, Chu He woke up early, sent his sister to the college, and then set off to Wanyao.


    At this moment, the Wanyao Building was already full of people.


    Yesterday, Chuhe ¡¯s doppelganger had nothing to do, so he took some medicinal materials to practice his hands and refined some medicine and liquid medicine.


    The elixirs and liquids made by Chuhe can be imagined, and they are also very cheap. As soon as the news spread, the entire Wanyao Building was full of people.


    At this moment, a beautiful young woman wearing a long blue dress and full of youth entered the office of Chu He and said: "Elder Xiao, you have sold out all the panacea and liquid medicine you made, and now there are many People who ca n¡¯t buy medicine are having trouble outside! "


    With that said, Lan Yan was very surprised. She did not expect that Elder Xiao was actually an alchemy master. She also tried the elixir he made, and the effect was surprisingly good. Strength.


    Lan Yan knows that if the news of panacea really spreads, the entire Divine Grace will be crazy. After all, the price of this panacea is too low. I am afraid that most people will come here to buy it.


    Thinking of that scene, Lan Yan shivered inexplicably.


    At this time, Chu He slowly opened his eyes and said lightly, "Problem?"


    In this way, a vast force of gushing out of Chuhe''s body, a horrified world lotus, suddenly appeared in the Wanyao Building, covering a large area.


    Under the hood of Qinglian, everyone except Chu He and Lan Yan knelt down under the immense power that Qinglian exuded.


    When everyone saw this, they all looked around with fear, not knowing what had happened. They were wondering, what kind of person is this, and they can actually bring out such a vast power, even if it is the Emperor of the Paladin, I am afraid it can only be so?


    At this moment, Chu He''s cold voice resounded throughout the Wanyao Building: "Who dares to make trouble, he is slaughtered in this seat, and the medicine and liquid medicine are gone. If you want, come on time at 12 noon. . "


    Everyone heard this voice, and they were shocked in their hearts, knowing that the master of Wanyaolou shot, and they were glad that they had not beaten others, otherwise they would be finished, and at the same time they were very puzzled.


    Lan Yan stared blankly at Chu He, who at the moment was simply an emperor who looked down on the world.


    Chu He put away Qinglian, glanced at Lan Yan, and said lightly, "Go and get a cup of tea."


    "call!"


    Lan Yan took a deep breath and said, "Yes, Elder Xiao!"


    Lan Yan at this time knew that Elder Xiao was definitely not simple.


    But at this time, Chuhe body came, glanced at Lan Yan, and then walked into the office, said lightly: "So many people, it seems that the harvest is good!"


    "It''s really good," Chu He''s avatar nodded and said, "Now the news has spread, I still store a lot of liquid medicine and immortality medicine, and I plan to double the price to sell in the afternoon, but the medicine of Wanyaolou It ¡¯s all done by me. "


    Chu He heard this and shook his head. He said, "We don''t need to worry about the medicinal herbs. The Federation will definitely send someone to you. You will give me all the money you get now."


    Well, Chuhe nodded and nodded. Without saying a word, all the money was transferred to the body: "Federal side, I have plugged their mouths with red medicine. We can use this money casually."


    Chu He didn''t speak and entered the inner room to upgrade.


    Lan Yan came back with tea at this time: "Elder Xiao, thank you for yesterday''s affairs."


    Chuhe avatar shook his head and said, "You don''t have to thank me. You just need to do your job. By the way, go out first. I have guests."


    The guests? Lan Yan looked puzzled and looked at the door, thinking, no one knocked on the door?


    And at this moment, the knock on the door suddenly sounded: "Elder Xiao, it''s me!"


    Chu He''s avatar heard this voice and said helplessly: "Mrs. Nangong, come in!"


    "Bah!"


    The door of the office opened, and a voluptuous lady in a golden dress walked in.


    Ms. Nangong''s beautiful eyes glanced at Lan Yan, and she walked to the desk with a charming face. She glanced at Chu He with a charming white face: "Elder Xiao, do you still say that you don''t have a golden house?"


    Chu He''s avatar did not speak, indicating Lan Yan to leave here first.


    Well, Lan Yan always feels a little weird, that is to say, it can''t be said.


    After Lan Yan left, Mrs. Nangong walked to the side of Chu He and said with a smile: "Dead ghost, you have been hiding me for a long time, you are still an alchemy master."


    Chu He''s avatar smiled and said, "It''s just some ordinary elixir. Where can I be regarded as a master of refining medicine?"


    Mrs. Nangong naturally didn''t believe in Chuhe''s gossip. She suspected that the panacea was made by Chuhe yesterday, and the green lotus plant just now.


    Thinking of the vast pressure on Qinglian, Madam Nangong glanced at Chu River for a few moments and said, "Dead ghost, what level did your Qinglian Kaitiangong reach? How could it be so terrible, I have broken through five It ¡¯s no better to move. "


    Chuhe avatar heard the words and smiled and said, "Secret!"


    "Even if you don''t say it," Madam Nangong shook her head, and a charming smile suddenly appeared on her face, saying: "Elder Xiao, let''s talk about the business!"


    What''s the matter? Chuhe pretends to be confused.


    Ms. Nangong stared at Chu River with a beautiful eye: "Dead ghost, still pretend to be with me? Won''t you finish using me and just dump me?"


    Chuhe avatar shook his head and said, "You also saw that I am too busy today and there are still many immortals that need to be refined. It is better to do this. I will sell you some immortals at the original price. Let''s talk about it another day!"


    "No," Mrs. Nangong shot suddenly and rushed towards Chu River.


    Seeing this, Chuhe''s doppelganger did not change his face. A green lotus sprang from his body and flew her out directly, saying, "Mrs. Nangong, I''m really busy, don''t mess around here."


    "I don''t believe it," Mrs. Nangong looked at Chuhe silently, trying to find out the flaws of this green lotus in Chuhe.


    At this moment, Chu He came out of the inner room and said with a smile: "Elder Xiao, Mrs. Nangong, you?"


    The face of Madam Nangong changed slightly, but there was no one here, and why is this person so familiar?


    By the way, Mrs. Nangong remembered this time. She seemed to have met this handsome guy yesterday.


    After hesitating for a moment, Mrs. Nangong suddenly started to Chu Chu. This matter could not be passed on. After all, she and Elder Xiao were intimate. Once it was passed on, it would definitely be suspicious.


    Seeing this, Chu He shook his head, a thought, directly flew her out, and said lightly: "I will not spread the matter, but from now on, don''t come to trouble Elder Xiao."


    Mrs. Nangong heard the words and glanced at Chu He''s doppelganger.


    Chuhe nodded and nodded, signaling Mrs. Nangong to leave.


    Well, Mrs. Nangong bit her lip and left here.


    "call!"


    Seeing this, Chuhe''s doppelganger secretly breathed a sigh of relief and finally solved the woman''s affairs.


    It didn''t take long for the Federation to send a large number of medicinal herbs, including even many elixir.


    Chu He''s doppelganger smiled and gave some immortals to the federal people, and sent them away.


    With the medicinal materials, Chuhe''s body began to refine the medicine, and the avatar was responsible for selling the medicine.


    Such a day passed for a month in a row, and all the cells of Chu River have become stars. He knows that if he wants to ascend again in the God of Grace, he will need a lot of time to prepare to leave this planet and go to other planets to play play.


    Thinking like this in Chuhe, the entire Divine Grace suddenly shook, and a loud noise followed.


    "Boom!"


    Chu He discovered at this time that nine planets suddenly appeared around the Divine Grace star. These nine planets are extremely large and even larger than the Divine Grace Star, but they are guarded all around like guards.


    Is it true in the legend? Chu He frowned, he knew that God Eun Sing has always had a legend. Nine stars appeared, and the gods returned.


    Chu He hesitated for a moment, sucked the avatar into his body, and then the whole person flew out of the Divine Grace.


    Standing above the Divine Grace Star, Chu He clearly saw that the origin of Divine Grace Star was recovering, and the land of the entire planet was expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this scene, Chu He knew that the legend was true, but none of this had anything to do with his own affairs. He wanted to upgrade.


    Without hesitation, Chuhe marched towards the star sea ahead.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    More than a year later, the figure of Chuhe returned to here. Who can believe that in this short period of time, he has broken through to the master.


    Chu He glanced around, and found that the changes here were too great. All modern things no longer existed, and the power of horror, lurking in this planet, seemed to be waiting for something.


    Scanning this vast planet with thoughtful force, Chuhe finally found an acquaintance and flew in directly. Before leaving, he still helped these little guys. After all, he was fate.


    That''s right, Chu He was about to leave. His initial desire was to refine this illusory world. Later, he discovered that this broken system allowed himself to break through to the level of the Taoist Master, and he used up energy.


    Chu He knew that when he reached the level of Taoist, he wanted to improve, and the time required was in units of epochs. It would be better to leave here and go back to the body to see if he could break above the master.


    After more than a year, the strength of the body is estimated to be more terrible than yourself?


    Divine grace star, Chu He appeared in a forest full of ancient and bold atmosphere.


    Hey, Jiang Xin, who was covered in blood, was shocked to see Chu He suddenly appear. After seeing Chu He''s appearance, the whole person was stunned.


    Seeing this, Chu He smiled and said, "Big Beauty, do you still know me?"


    "Ooooooooo!"


    Jiang Xin burst into tears and rushed towards Chu River: "Son-in-law, where have you been?"


    Chu He gently hugged Jiang Xin, and she could feel her body shaking, shaking her head, and said, "I went to the world outside of Shen En Xing, but I didn''t expect the entire Shen En Xing to change so much when I returned. "


    With that said, Chu He injected some life force into Jiang Xin''s body, so that the injury on her body was all right.


    Jiang Xin was shocked at the moment, but she knew that she had many injuries, Thunder Dragon''s Thunder, Venomous Venom, Firebird''s Flame, etc. She forgot how many injuries she had on her body, and was usually forced down by her. , I did not expect it all at once.


    When Jiang Xin was shocked, the entire Chu River had disappeared, leaving only one sentence: "Live well!"


    Although this is said, Chu He knew that with the life force left by her, basically no one could kill her.


    Like I have unlimited superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have unlimited superpowers, the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 613： Beyond the Taoist Master (The Finale)

    Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home!


    Hey, inside the earth, Chu River was lying on the beach and basking in the sun, his eyes suddenly lit up, knowing that his avatar was finally out.


    Both Zi Xuan and Ye Na felt the strangeness of Chu River, and said, "Husband, what''s wrong?"


    Chu He heard a smile on his face and said, "I will leave for a while and I will be back soon."


    Both Zi Xuan and Ye Na were stunned. They didn''t know what happened and made Chu He so excited. But they knew that Chu He''s current strength was already too strong to understand.


    In the starry sky, Chu He and his avatars appeared here, smiling at each other, without saying much, blending together.


    "Boom!"


    An extremely vast force erupted from Chu He. Even if it was the Master, this force should be shocked.


    What happened? Some master-level strongmen looked across the endless space and saw where the Chu River was, but they were all blocked by a strange force.


    It can be seen that the universe where the Chu River is located, the avenues have emerged, countless smallpox falls, the ground is covered with Ruilian, and there are constantly visions between the heavens and the earth.


    People in the entire universe can feel that the power in their bodies is improving every moment, and everyone seems to have entered a state of enlightenment.


    At this time, the souls of the same origin as Chu River came from all directions, across the endless space, and crossed into the soul of Chu River.


    After all the split souls have returned, Chu He finds that his soul is finally complete. This is an unprecedented feeling. He feels that he may really surpass the master.


    Originally, Chu River has reached the limit of Taoism in more than a year, but unfortunately it has never been able to improve. Now that all the souls have been merged, it is finally a breakthrough.


    With a thought, Chu He flew out of this infinite space, looking far ahead, and found that there was darkness in front, and he could not see the end, but he knew that there must be civilization in extremely distant places. If there is a chance, go and see Also good.


    And at this time, a white figure suddenly appeared in Chu He''s body: "Congratulations to the Daoyou beyond the Taoist Master, beyond the limit of the Avenue!"


    Chu He looked indifferently at the ordinary white-haired old man beside him, and said lightly, "Daoyou, have you been to the outside world?"


    "I''ve been there," the old man with white hair showed a reminiscence on his face: "The world outside is very exciting, but it''s no longer suitable for my old bone to toss."


    Chu He smiled, did not speak, just looked at the distance, he was a little tired along the way.


    "Taoyou, you have time to play chess with me, and go first. My little grandson is in trouble again, and it''s right for me to start!"


    Chu He saw the white-haired old man gone, hesitated for a moment, and then went to the Supreme Heaven Realm, the Ice Lord Hall, with a single idea.


    Sitting above the hall, a white coat fluttering, the extraordinary ice master silently looked at Chu River, his face was a little complicated: "Let''s go!"


    Chu He didn''t say much, left a chill, and left here!


    (This is the end of writing. I know someone wants to kill me, and I want to kill myself at the end. What kind of **** do I write in the back? But this is the only way. This book is unable to write down. ,Really sorry!!!)


    (Finally, I would like to thank the book friends who have supported me all the time, thank you very much !!!)


    Like I have unlimited superpowers, please collect: (www.novelhall.com) I have unlimited superpowers, the fastest literature update.